《Invincible Dad of Another World》 Chapter 1 "Who would have thought that I, Heartless God Monarch, would have to undergo rebirth and recuperate one day!" "I once thought that in order to cultivate, I should abandon all my emotions. When I was about to prove that my Dao was eternal, I realized that if I lost my emotions, it would be the end of the road. " "I will disperse my Cultivation base, reincarnate, rebuild my emotions, and confirm my Dao for all eternity!" As he murmured, the first generation Zhi Zun fell back into the cycle of reincarnation. "¡­ ¡­" Tianyuan Continent, the Phoenix City of the western side of Moon Country. Ling Mansion, a courtyard that took up arge amount of space, looked very dpidated. A young man looked at the situation in front of him with a conflicted expression. He muttered to himself with a wry smile, "I''ve only done this to rekindle my emotions. How did I be an orphanage principal?" "Also, why did my father still give me the same name as he did in my previous life? Heartless? I don''t want heartlessness, I want emotion! "So, in this life, I''ll call myself Duoqing!" Ling Duoqing said slowly. Ling Duoqing didn''t expect that he didn''t awaken immediately after reincarnating, but only awakened the memories of his previous life when he turns 25. What made him sigh with emotion was that perhaps the obsession he had before he reincarnated was too strong. Even though he had yet to awaken his memories, he had raised so many orphans of his own ord. As for his wife, because he was born unable to cultivate, nody was willing to marry him. ording to the information, his parents died outside during the expedition. No one knew where he had died. Ling Duoqing sighed. His journey to reincarnation began now. Just as he was sighing emotionally, an eight to nine-year-old youth walked up to him, raised his head and stared into his eyes as he said, "Father, I''m going to participate in the Phoenix Academy''s official disciple exam tomorrow. Father, can you find some time tomorrow to watch me take the exam?" Looking at the longing in the child''s eyes, Ling Duoqing nodded and smiled: "Dad wille see your test tomorrow!" These orphans did not know where they came from. After he raised them, these orphans all called them father and also called them "Ling". The child who came to ask his permission was his eldest son, whose name was Ling Youshan. He had adopted a total of seven orphans. His eldest son, Ling Youshan, was already nine and a half years old. As for his youngest daughter, Ling Caiyun, she was only three years old this year. Ling Youshan was very surprised to hear that Ling Duoqing had agreed to visit him for the assessment. Because he knew that his father couldn''t cultivate, and probably didn''t like going to the Phoenix Academy. However, during the most important moment of his life, he still hoped that his father would be able to see it with his own eyes. That was why he came to ask Ling Duoqing for help. He didn''t expect Ling Duoqing to actually agree to it. Just thinking about the assessment, Ling Youshan asked with some worry: "Dad, do you think it''s possible for me to test in Phoenix Academy? I heard that the examination there is very strict, and ordinary people are simply unable to enter. " Ling Duoqing waved his hand towards Ling Youshan, signaling Ling Youshan toe in front of him and said, "Come here and let dad take a look at you first!" When Ling Youshan arrived in front of him, Ling Duoqing looked at him carefully. Seeing the characteristics of Ling Youshan, he couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows. Tyrant Ether Blood? His eldest son turned out to be of the Tyrant Ether Bloodline? This was a famous bloodline in the God Realm! However, his physique had yet to awaken, so he was unable to reveal the might of the Tyrant Ether Blood. "Shan, don''t worry. You will definitely pass the test." Ling Duoqing said without any hesitation. If even the Tyrant Ether Blood could not pass the examination, then what kind of person was able to pass the examination? Facing Ling Duoqing''s words, Ling Youshan didn''t seem very happy. He was very clear that his father couldn''t cultivate. Perhaps the words he had said just now were just words offort. "Father, I''ll go prepare for tomorrow''s exam." Ling Youshan asked for instructions. Ling Duoqing nodded, patted his eldest son''s head and smiled: "Go! "Don''t be nervous!" After Ling Youshan left, Ling Duoqing started to ponder. In the past, he had walked the path of emotionless cultivation. He would absolutely not be able to practice the techniques from his previous life. This was because continuing to cultivate was merely revisiting the old path of the Heartless Dao. The Heartless Dao had already been verified by him. This was a road of death. "It seems like I have to create a new technique for myself." Ling Duoqing muttered. Luckily, he had studied a lot in his past life. Even though he couldn''t immediately create a cultivation technique that would allow him to go straight to the truth realm, it wasn''t a problem for him to cultivate it to a certain level for the time being. However, just as he was about to focus on creating this cultivation technique, the sound of his daughter''s wailing could be heard. Hearing that, Ling Duoqing hurriedly moved towards where his little girl was crying. As soon as he moved, he fell to the ground. "Forgot that I don''t have a great amount of mana anymore!" Ling Duoqing got up awkwardly, "Why is my body so thin? It''s not the body of a young man at all. " He quickly ran to his daughter''s room. A little girl was crying as he hastily asked, "Little Caiyun, what''s wrong?" "Dad, I didn''t wake up in time for my afternoon nap. I peed my pants!" The little girl said with tears in her eyes. Ling Duoqing hurriedly said, "Isn''t it just wetting your pants, why don''t you change it to a dad to help you wash it?" Don''t cry anymore, be good! " He quickly helped his little girl change out of her wet pants and brought the clean ones to Ling Caiyun. Then, with ease, he went to wash his pants. After taking a few steps, he was stu ed! "I, a venerable Hierarch of my generation, was reduced to wet my pants?" Ling Duoqingughed. He felt very strange, but his hands were free to clean his pants. In this life, as an impoverished aristocrat, he still felt ashamed when he started taking care of Ling Youshan. After so many years, taking care of seven children in a row, he was already proficient in this kind of work. In fact, Ling Family could also be considered an aristocrat''s Phoenix City. However, after his parents went missing, their family had fallen into disarray. Since Ling Duoqing couldn''t cultivate, there was no way for him to earn money. If he wanted to maintain the expenses of so many people in his family, he would have to continuously sell off the wealth in his family. No matter how wealthy the family was, their property would be sold out one day. In the end, Ling Duoqing had no choice but to return all the servant girls in the house, leaving behind a loyal old housekeeper. As for himself, he had no choice but to personally take care of his children and his family. After washing his youngest daughter''s pants, the old housekeeper came in and looked at Ling Duoqing. He sighed and said, "Young Master, we only have enough money to live our lives until the end of this month. In addition, the basic training fees of the young masters and young misses had to be paid. Also, if Eldest Young Master is able to be epted officially by the Phoenix Academy, his a ual tuition fee will be even ¡­ " Ling Duoqing casually waved his hand and said, "Old rules, let''s see if there''s anything valuable in this house. I''ll sell them for some gold coins." When I have free time, I will think of a way to pay for it. " The old butler wryly smiled: "Young master, we have sold most of the things in our house." "What other valuable items are there?" Ling Duoqing asked. "Also, this house, there are also the two jade pendants passed down to you by the wife and master. Young master, you''ve already told me many times not to sell these things. As for the rest, apart from the basic household appliances, there''s nothing else. " The old butler reported. Ling Duoqing scratched the back of his head and said: "I know, I''ll think of something immediately." After the old butler left, Ling Duoqing could only bitterly smile. A Hierarch of his generation had fallen to such a state? The current crisis was not about his own cultivation, but the livelihood of his family, and the growth of his seven children. Fortunately, he didn''t need to worry about the lives of his children. There was an old housekeeper taking care of them. He thought about it for a long time and said to himself, "I should first create a cultivation technique so that I can start cultivating first!" As long as I have a bit of strength, wouldn''t it be easy to earn some money? " Afterwards, he started to organize the things he saw and heard in his previous life, his mind wandering about. At the same time, a strange aura was being emitted from his body. When the light reappeared, Ling Duoqing opened his eyes with a smile. "Since I am going to regain my emotions in this life, then I will name this technique Duoqing Dao! "A Tao technique that relies on emotions to cultivate should be the most suitable pursuit for me in my entire life." Ling Duoqing said lightly. He had just created Duoqing''s Path, and before he could train, Ling Youshan had already tidied everything up. He came in and said to Ling Duoqing, "Dad, I''m ready. If you''re ready, then let''s go to the Phoenix Academy! " Ling Duoqing nodded and said, "We will leave immediately!" Chapter 2 Ling Duoqing, who spent the whole night creating cultivation techniques, looked tired. He couldn''t help but yawn. Ling Youshan, who was at the side, saw Ling Duoqing''s situation and could not help but say, "Dad, don''t be too tired, and don''t worry too much. After I passed the Phoenix Academy examination, by virtue of my identity as a student of Phoenix Academy, while I was studying, there were also people who wanted me to help out with the other shops. I''ll work hard and earn money to support my family, and then you won''t have to work so hard. "You have to take care of your body. When I seed in my cultivation, I will definitely let dad lead a better life and take good care of his younger brother and sister." Hearing Ling Youshan''s words, Ling Duoqing patted his head and sighed, "Shan, you don''t need to worry about family matters. You''ll be fine very soon. You seven siblings, just need to live a good life. " As he sighed in his heart, Duoqing started to operate his cultivation technique spontaneously. Strands of spiritual energy rushed into his body and helped him wash his weak body. In the blink of an eye, Ling Duoqing''s cultivation had already reached the first level of Qi-refining Stage. "The power of emotions is so great. Why did I have to abandon emotions in my previous life?" Ling Duoqing sighed to himself, "Maybe I was too talented in my previous life and my training went smoothly. I was too busy practicing, so why would I care about other emotions?" Hearing Ling Duoqing''s words, Ling Youshan''s eyes reddened, and he lowered his head, swearing, he will definitely pass the Phoenix Academy examination, and honor his father. He was the leader of the family. As the first person to be adopted by Ling Duoqing, he had already started to be sensible. Moreover, he saw Ling Duoqing''s adoptive brothers and sisters, his family''s disappearing valuables, and Ling Duoqing, who couldn''t cultivate but insisted on helping the two siblings take care of their lives. He had long taken Ling Duoqing to be his father. However, in this world, strength was everything. Even if Ling Duoqing was willing to give his all for them, his abilities were limited. Thus, as a sensible man, he had to lighten the burden on his father. The father and son duo chatted as they spent the morning before they finally arrived at the Phoenix Academy''s entrance. Today was the day of the Phoenix Academy''s official examination to recruit students, so a lot of people hade to the Phoenix Academy. From the variety of transportation at the Phoenix Academy entrance, one could see the situation of each examinee''s family. Wealthy families would naturally be BMWs and travel in luxury, while families like Ling Family could only walk over early in the morning. "Hey, Ling Youshan, you''re finally not staying in the basic training ss to participate in Phoenix Academy assessment anymore, right?" A head popped out of a carriage and asked whileughing, "The Phoenix Academy only requires five thousand gold coins a year. Can your poor dad afford it?" Ling Youshan followed the voice and took a nce. He immediately retracted his gaze. He was only holding Ling Duoqing''s hand and couldn''t help but exert a lot more force. Of course he knew how high the tuition fee was for Phoenix Academy. However, if he didn''t have a good origin, how could he have be a genius? If he wasn''t a genius, how could he repay Ling Duoqing, who raised him since he was young? Therefore, he had to take the Phoenix Academy examination, but he would think of a way to pay the tuition himself. Ling Duoqing nced at his eldest son, then turned around to look at the carriage and found a big "Mi" on it. It turned out to be the carriage belonging to the Phoenix City of arge n of Phoenix City. Ling Duoqing nced at the kid and said, "Whether I can afford the tuition is my problem, but you better shut up!" "Otherwise, I will ask your master about this and see how they discipline you." When the driver heard Ling Duoqing''s tone, he immediately red at him in displeasure. However, the sound of a scolding voice came from the carriage, causing him to stop his other actions. "Shut up, don''t mock the poor!" A clear voice came from the carriage. Ling Duoqing nced at the carriage and didn''t continue to talk. The little kid nced at Ling Duoqing and did not say anything else, but his eyes were full of disapproval. Then, everyone entered the Phoenix Academy. The examination venue was at the Phoenix Academy za. A group of people were silently waiting, waiting for the examination to begin. At noon, the person who presided over the Phoenix Academy examination finally appeared. It was a young man with a rather arrogant expression, about the same age as Ling Duoqing. The young man stood at the podium, looking proudly at the crowd waiting for the assessment. The noisy crowd suddenly turned silent when they saw this situation. After everyone quietened down, that person said indifferently: "I am Zhen Sishuang, the one who presided over this assessment, a teacher of Phoenix Academy. Now, everyone shut up and I''ll exin the rules. Have you seen the two pirs at my side? The test pir on the left is specially used to test for spiritual roots. Depending on the quality of your spiritual roots, it will disy a purple to green light. Purple was the best, cyan the worst. It didn''t show any light to indicate that they didn''t have spiritual roots, and they would be eliminated if they didn''t have one. The testing spirit pir on the right is for testing your willpower. When your hands touch the testing spirit pir, illusions will appear in your mind. The longer he persevered, the stronger his willpower became. If you can''t make the testing spirit pir emit light, it means that the will is very weak. This kind of person is not suitable for cultivation, and will be directly eliminated. " After Zhen Sishuang said that, he paused for a while and then said lightly: "Do you understand the rules? Then let''s begin the exam. Those who have called out their name,e up to the stage to take the test! "First, Mi Yiran." The crowd below burst intoughter, and the kid who ridiculed Ling Youshan from Mi Family''s carriage just now walked out with a flushed face. As he walked, he muttered to himself, "Dad, it''s true. If you want to unify the business world, unify the continent. Why did you give me such a name?" After which, Mi Yizong walked up to the tform and pressed his hand against the first pir. The pir emitted a yellow light, Zhen Sishuang lightly said: "Medium-rank spiritual roots! "Next, the willpower test." Mi Yiran pressed against the second pir with some fear, only to discover that his face was filled with fear. In a moment, he had let go of his hand. Then, the pir began to emit a yellow light. Zhen Sishuang lightly said, "Medium Will, not bad, recorded!" Upon hearing Zhen Sishuang''s words, a joyful smile emerged on Mi Yiquan''s face. After that, one by one, people were called up, and were basically all taken into the Phoenix Academy. There was only one youngdy who had encountered an unknown illusion and was so frightened that she was unable to make the spirit pir emit light. However, this little girl''s spirit root was of the highest quality and had been broken down. "Next, Huang Lingshan." Zhen Sishuang shouted. A little girl walked up proudly, and without hesitation, she extended her hand and pressed it on the first testing pir. The pir immediately burst out a dazzling red light. "Another Superior Grade Spiritual Root!" Zhen Sishuang could not help but shout out, looking at Huang Lingshan with expectation: "Test your willpower! Good, your willpower is also superior. Very good, free to enroll in the Phoenix Academy''s superior ss! " Geniuses were given special privileges in any school. The little girl Huang Lingshanao daintily nodded her head and stood behind the examiner. "Next, Ling Youshan!" Wu Tie shouted with an expressionless face. When Ling Youshan heard his name being called, he couldn''t help but feel a little nervous. Ling Duoqingforted her, "Don''t be afraid, you''ll definitely pass the exam. You''re stronger than them!" Ling Youshan nodded heavily, took a deep breath and walked towards the stage. He pressed his hand on the pir, not reacting for a long time. Just when he was still looking forward to it, Zhen Sishuang said in disdain, "Without spiritual roots, you can''t cultivate! Hurry up and go, don''t waste my time! " Ling Youshan felt his head explode. He originally thought that he would definitely pass the Phoenix Academy examination, because in the Phoenix Academy training ss, his physical fitness and physique was first ce. However, he actually didn''t have any spiritual roots? If she could not enter the Phoenix Academy, if she could not cultivate, would her wish be fulfilled forever? For a time, his heart was in turmoil as his eyes reddened. He said unwillingly, "Teacher, is the spirit testing pir broken? I can definitely cultivate it! "Or, can I take the next test first? I can guarantee that my willpower will be very good!" Zhen Sishuang said coldly, "It''s fine if I''m a waste, but to actually doubt the ability of the academy? Just based on this point, you don''t need to take the exam anymore. Without spiritual roots, you are destined to be an ordinary person for your entire life. You are just like your father, a trash who doesn''t know how to cultivate. Still not going down? I have to chase you down! " Seeing that Ling Youshan was unwilling to step down, Zhen Sishuang waved his hand and a stream of spiritual energy swept Ling Youshan off the tform. "Next!" Zhen Sishuang shouted. Chapter 3 The examination tform wasn''t high and Ling Youshan didn''t fall too hard. It was just that Ling Youshan was very sad because he couldn''t cultivate. He got up with a face full of dust, and walked towards Ling Duoqing in depression. Ling Duoqing nced at the test tform coldly. What is this test device? Even someone with such a powerful physique like the Tyrant Ether Blood couldn''t detect it. What was the use of using such a garbage detection tool? Seeing Ling Youshan, who was extremely disappointed and depressed, Ling Duoqing walked over andforted him with a smile: "I had originally wanted you toe to Phoenix Academy to study for a while, but I''lle teach you after I''ve sorted out the affairs of my family. However, since they have eyes but could not see, and just by relying on this trash can they deny your talent, there''s no need for them to go back to the academy. Also, this teacher has a haughty attitude, and he even tried toy his hands on you. With such a trash teacher academy, there is no need for us to enter it ever again. Go home. When I get home, father will personally teach you. I guarantee that it will be ten thousand times better than entering this academy! But before we go home, Daddy will help you vent your anger. This trash of a teacher dares to throw you off the stage, daddy will also throw him off the stage. " Ling Youshan hurriedly stopped Ling Duoqing and said, "Dad, forget it, I''m fine. Let''s go home quickly! I have heard of this teacher before, he has already cultivated to the ninth level of Qi-refining Stage, and is a great expert. "If you go, you will be injured by him." He was very clear that his father didn''t know how to cultivate. If he were to be injured on the stage, it would be an incredible feat. Moreover, Phoenix Academy had a very high status, especially since Zhen Sishuang was a member of Zhen Family, whether it was in Phoenix Academy or Phoenix City, he had a very deep background. Feeling his son''s care, a warm feeling rose involuntarily. Then, the spirit energy within Ling Duoqing''s body started to madly circte, and in that instant, Ling Duoqing''s cultivation once again increased by one level, bing the second level of Qi-refining Stage. Ling Duoqing firmly shook his head and said: "He rejected you entering Phoenix Academy, I will only say that he is blind. However, since he beat you down, if I don''t do something, how can I be your father? "It''s okay, wait for me properly!" Ling Duoqing patted on his eldest son''s shoulder and walked towards the test tform at a moderate pace. Zhen Sishuang heard the father and son''s conversation just now. Now, seeing that Ling Duoqing still dared to step on stage, he sneered: "You want to avenge your son? That would depend on whether you have the ability or not! You think that you can adopt a few orphans and have a little reputation in Phoenix City, yet you want to be so domineering? You came to the wrong ce! The Phoenix Academy does not allow you to behave so atrociously! " "What skills do you need to teach a trash a lesson? Test tools, trash! Human, trash! The academy, trash! All of them are trash! " Ling Duoqing drew across everything he pointed to as if it was his finger, with a disdainful expression on his face. "If I say you are trash, then you are trash. If you can''t even discover such a bright pearl like my son, what''s the use of your trash test? In the end, they treated some of the grass bags as treasures. " Ling Duoqing''s words instantly made those who were taking the test to enter Phoenix City Academy unhappy. Before Zhen Sishuang could say anything, Huang Duoyu stood up and shouted, "Who are you calling trash?" His daughter, Huang Lingshan, was a superior talent. How could he submit to Ling Duoqing? Ling Duoqing smiled and said: "Didn''t I say that you..." Huang Duoyu was just about to think Ling Duoqing was more sensible, but Ling Duoqing''s next words almost made him spit blood in anger. "¡­ ¡­." Compared to my son, everyone here is trash! " Ling Duoqing said lightly. The Tyra ical Blood in the Heavens, that really had God Monarch''s bearing. Compared to this kind of bloodline, all of these spiritual roots were trash. Wu Tie was so angry that he almost vomited a mouthful of blood. He turned around and said to Zhen Sishuang who was on the stage, "Teacher Zhen, it''s best if such an arrogant person is to quickly kick him out of the academy! It''s one thing for him to be unable to cultivate, but it''s one thing for him to be unable to cultivate even if he were to raise a son. Zhen Sishuang also sneered: "If you dare to disturb my Phoenix Academy entrance examination, I''ll kill you on the spot! However, since you have adopted so many orphans, hurry up and get lost. I still don''t think I''ve seen you. Otherwise, you have to bear the consequences! " "Ha ha!" Ling Duoqing sneered, "I have always been responsible for my words. First of all, I will immediately prove that this test device of yours is trash!" He restrained all of his spiritual energy and sealed off his senses, then he extended his hand and pressed it on the testing pir. Naturally, there was no light at all on the pir. Zhen Sishuang said sarcastically, "Who''s the trash in the end?" From below came Huang Duoyu''s carefreeughter, but Ling Duoqing remained indifferent. "Next, I''ll prove that you''re a piece of trash!" Ling Duoqing slowly walked towards Zhen Sishuang, and the second level of spirit energy appeared. Looking at Ling Duoqing''s situation, not only was Zhen Sishuang stu ed, even the people who mocked Ling Duoqing earlier were also stu ed. Without spiritual roots, he naturally could not absorb spiritual energy. However, Ling Duoqing clearly did not have any spiritual roots, so he shouldn''t be able to cultivate. Where did the second level of Qi-refining Stagee from? Could this pir really be trash? The expressions of the people below began to turn strange. Although Zhen Sishuang felt that it was weird, but when he sensed that Ling Duoqing only had the second spiritual energy level, he immediately became proud of himself: "You didn''t really take the test, so you wanted to nder our academy. Furthermore, at such a young age, you''re only at the second level. To think that I would think highly of you if I said that you''re trash. " Ling Duoqing lightly said: "There isn''t much spiritual energy in the second level, but it is enough to deal with trash like you. I don''t want to kill you, so I''ll just let you lie on the ground for a few days! " Then, he stretched out his finger and a weak spiritual energy came out from his fingertip, flying towards Zhen Sishuang. The spiritual energy flew faster and faster towards Zhen Sishuang. At the same time, it was gathering the surrounding spiritual energy. When it approached Zhen Sishuang, the spiritual energy had already turned into a huge spiritual energy. Then, Zhen Sishuang seemed to have been punched by a giant, spitting out blood and fainting on the ground. "If I say you''re trash, then you''re just trash!" Ling Duoqing said lightly. Soon after, he did not pay any attention to Zhen Sishuang who had fainted on the ground. Instead, he turned around and pulled Ling Youshan and said, "Son, let''s go home!" Ling Duoqing and Ling Youshan had only taken a few steps when an old man appeared in front of Ling Duoqing out of thin air, blocking his path. The old man frowned, he looked at Ling Duoqing helplessly and asked: "When are you able to train? "Also, if you are able to cultivate, you can disy your prowess in my academy and be capable of doing so!" Ling Duoqing felt that this old man recognized him, but he recalled and confirmed that he didn''t recognize this old man. He then casually said: "I started training yesterday." "You mean, you just started cultivating yesterday, and now you''re already at the second level of Qi-refining Stage?" The old man said strangely. "That''s right!" Ling Duoqing nodded. The old man became even weirder. He looked Ling Duoqing up and down for a while and then said, "Look at you, you don''t know who I am anymore, do you?" "Who are you?" Ling Duoqing asked. The old man shook his head: "I am the Principal of Phoenix Academy, Du Leiduo. Your grandfather is my student." "Err ¡­" Ling Duoqing was speechless. Du Leiduo helplessly looked at Ling Duoqing and said, "For your grandpa''s sake, I won''t hold it against you for injuring my teacher." However, you still hurt people from the Zhen Family, be careful that the Zhen Family will take revenge on you. "Alright, hurry up and bring your son back!" After that, Du Leiduo no longer paid any attention to Ling Duoqing and his son. He called for people to begin the assessment once again! Chapter 4 On the way home, Ling Youshan would asionally look up at Ling Duoqing. Even though he had seen it with his own eyes, he still couldn''t believe it. Why did his father, who did not know how to cultivate, suddenly train? Most importantly, was it true that he could cultivate? In the end, it was still the temperament of a child. He wasn''t even halfway there when he finally couldn''t hold it in anymore and asked, "Dad, can I really cultivate?" Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "What? You don''t believe me?" "Of course I''m willing to believe Father''s words. However, I don''t have any spiritual roots, so I can''t feel the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth. How could I possibly cultivate?" Ling Youshan asked in confusion. "Didn''t your father also not have spiritual roots? Wasn''t he cultivating as usual?" Ling Duoqing said lightly, "Shan, if someone tells you a conclusion, you have to first see who the person who told you the conclusion is. Why do you want to hear Zhen Sishuang''s conclusion when you are a very garbage person? In addition, there were many things in this world that seemed to have no solution at all. That was only because they temporarily didn''t have the right co ections. Only when you believe in a solution that you will definitely be able to find, will you be able to think of a solution that you can solve, do you understand? " While Ling Duoqing was telling his son some reasoning, he was also thinking about how to solve his family''s current situation. He didn''t know if Ling Youshan really took Ling Duoqing''s words to heart, but he showed a thoughtful expression. After a while, he asked, "Father, how did you start to cultivate?" What made him even more curious was why his father had been unable to cultivate for so many years, and had only started cultivating recently? If Ling Duoqing could cultivate, they wouldn''t be living such a miserable life. Of course, it wasn''t because he was angry in his heart. As the eldest son, he naturally knew that Ling Duoqing had raised them through a lot of hardships. While pondering, Ling Duoqing casually replied, "Shan, let me tell you a story about the Northern Frosty Cicada! In order to cultivate, Darknorth had cicadas. He buried himself deep in the ground, hiding for decades or even mille iums. They could not move, they were starving, they were waiting for the moment the earth broke! When they broke out from the earth, their voices would resound through the skies. It would be the time when their divine arts would be fully mastered. This is exactly the kind of martial arts that I trained in. Actually, I''ve been hiding for the past few years, and now that I''ve finished, I can finally begin my cultivation. " Ling Duoqing made up some words tofort the depressed Ling Youshan. Obviously, the words he made up had a huge impact on Ling Youshan. Ling Youshan was even very excited to hear it. In Ling Duoqing''s previous life, he had toured the ten thousand worlds, so he naturally had seen many things. It was just that in his previous life, he had wholeheartedly focused on cultivating the Dao. He had abandoned all of his emotions and had never been concerned with the matters around him. However, this did not mean that he did not know these principles. "Then how should I train?" Ling Youshan''s mood finally improved. Ling Duoqingughed, "Let''s go home first! But let me tell you, training requires one to suffer. " "I''m not afraid of hardship!" Ling Youshan said resolutely. "I want to cultivate even more than father, when that timees, I will be able to reverse the course of cultivation and protect father!" "You really are my good son!" Ling Duoqing patted Ling Youshan''s shoulder. However, if you want to be stronger than me, that is rather difficult! " Along the way back home, he chatted with his eldest son, and after some emotional exchanges, when they returned home, Ling Duoqing''s cultivation had already reached the third level of Qi-refining Stage. Butler Mo Yutang saw that the father and son hade back. He rushed forward and asked, "Young Master, has the eldest young master taken the exam yet?" He was worried and worried at the same time, because if Ling Youshan were to pass the exam, his family would be in an even more difficult situation. Ling Duoqing nced at Ling Youshan and said, "Ask him!" Ling Youshan didn''t wait to ask. He looked at Ling Duoqing and said loudly, "My dad said that they have eyes but are blind and are all trash. They can''t teach me, so my dad is prepared to teach me personally." Mo Yutang shook his head with a bitter smile and thought to himself: "Children are so easily deceived. Your dad doesn''t even know how to cultivate. How can he teach you?" However, not being able to enter the academy was also good, as it temporarily lightened the burden on his family. "Grandpa Mo, I''ll help you cook first!" After Ling Youshan said this, he went back to busy himself. Mo Yutang nced at Ling Duoqing, who had left, and said with a smile, "Young master, you have temporarily pacified young master, what should we do in the future?" Ling Duoqing said matter-of-factly, "Of course it''s me who taught him! As for you, you have always been loyal to me. All the other maids and servants have left, and you are the only one left standing guard over me. I will remember your kindness in my heart, and I will teach you how to cultivate. " Mo Yutang smiled and said, "Thank you, young master, but taking care of young master is my responsibility, so this is nothing." As for the matter of cultivation, I''ll forget about it! " He didn''t take Ling Duoqing''s words seriously at all. He was just a bit worried when he thought about the livelihood of his family. Because he couldn''t get the money either. Looking at the frowning Mo Yutang, Ling Duoqingforted him, "Old butler, I will soon settle the expenses of our family. Don''t worry." Mo Yutang did not know where Ling Duoqing''s confidence came from. He shook his head and went to help with the cooking. Ling Duoqing didn''t care about Mo Yutang''s skeptical attitude. After di er, he went to fetch water for Cai Yun toe take a bath. As for his other children, they were already capable of taking care of themselves. Only his youngest daughter was a little naughty from time to time, and he had to take care of her personally. The most naughty part of the little girl was that she refused to take a bath. Every time she took a bath, she would expend a lot of energy. However, Ling Duoqing was already at the third level of Qi-refining Stage, so solving this problem would be very easy. Ling Duoqing grabbed Cai Yun and pressed her into the bathtub. After giving her a bath, he let her go. When it was time to go to bed, Little Caiyun ran over and timidly said to Ling Duoqing, "Dad, can I sleep with you tonight? I''m a little scared! " Ling Duoqing nodded with a smile and said, "Let''s sleep with dad tonight. However, you are already three years old, so you should sleep by yourself! "When the timees, you''ll still have to go to school like your brothers and sisters. You have to learn to take care of yourself, and when the timees, I''ll teach you how to train." "En!" The little girl happily smiled, put her head on Ling Duoqing''s arm, and leaned close to Ling Duoqing. Soon, she fell asleep. She was only three or four months old when she adopted the little girl, but she was already three years old in the blink of an eye. She thought back to how she took care of her children all these years. Although he had suffered a lot, Ling Duoqing was very happy. Then, he felt that his cultivation could not help but skyrocket to the fifth stage of the Qi-refining Stage. Ling Duoqing did not take the matter of cultivation seriously. Right now, he was worrying about his family''s livelihood. Little Caiyun did fall asleep, but Ling Duoqing couldn''t fall asleep. Thinking about the livelihood of his family, the awakening of his eldest son''s Tyra ical Ambition blood, the cultivation of his children in the future, he had to let them live a good life. There was also his loyal housekeeper, Ling Duoqing felt that he should go to the Magic Beast Forest tomorrow. Firstly, his son''s awakening of the Tyrant Ether Blood required a variety of Spiritual Blood. Secondly, the quickest and simplest way to earn money was to kill a demon beast to earn money. And now, he had enough strength toplete this task. Chapter 5 The next morning, Ling Duoqing woke up. After covering his little daughter who was still sleeping, he turned around and said to his eldest son Ling Youshan, "Don''t go anywhere for the next few days. Take care of your brother and sister at home. I''ll teach you how to cultivate when Ie back." Ling Youshan quickly nodded. Ling Duoqing went to find Mo Yutang and said to him, "Lao Mo, I''m going out for a while!" "Young Master, where are you going?" Mo Yutang asked hurriedly. Ling Duoqing didn''t hide anything and said, "I''m ing on going to the Magic Beast Forest. It''ll take me one to two days to get back." Mo Yutang''s expression immediately changed and said, "Young master, you can''t go to the Magic Beast Forest! There are many magical beasts there. For an ordinary person like you, any magical beast would be able to take your life. " Ling Duoqingughed, "Who told you I was an ordinary person? Alright, I''ll head to the Magic Beast Forest first. When I get back, I''ll take a good look at your body. From the looks of it, you seem to be someone with a story behind you. " Then, he turned around and walked away, leaving the stu ed Mo Yutang muttering to himself, "Young Master can tell that there''s something wrong with me?" On the other side, Ling Duoqing activated his Phoenix City and immediately used the "Free and Unfettered Wind" movement technique to rush towards the forest. Free and Unrestrained Wind was a movement technique he had created in his previous life. When his cultivation was still rtively low, it had helped him avoid many dangers. He was only at the fifth stage of the Qi-refining Stage, so he couldn''t use his profound movement technique. In a single day, they had traveled over 400 kilometers before finally arriving at the Magic Beast Forest. The Magical Beast Forest was a rtively dangerous ce with Tianyuan Continent. It was said that there were extremely powerful magical beasts in the core region, and even people of the Star Light Realm would be in danger when entering the Magical Beast Forest. However, Ling Duoqing wasn''t prepared to enter the core zone of the Magic Beast Forest. Although the magical beasts in the core zone were more valuable, he didn''t have that much strength. After all, no matter how strong he was, he had only cultivated to the fifth stage of the Qi-refining Stage in his previous life! Arriving at the Magic Beast Forest, Ling Duoqing also started to treat them seriously. His previous life''s experience had taught him to never underestimate others, or else he might capsize in the sewer. He held his breath and carefully walked towards the forest. After walking for a short while, his ears suddenly twitched. He turned around and found that it was a Whirlwind Wolf that was pouncing towards him. Ling Duoqing pretended not to know. When the Whirlwind Wolves pounced in front of him, he used Phantom Shadow to grab the Whirlwind Wolves. He took out a small knife and bottle, cut open the Whirlwind Wolf''s ankle, and put a few drops of Spiritual Blood on it. He then threw the Whirlwind Wolf to the side and let it, who was frightened out of its wits, escape. "You are not worth much, I will take some of your Spiritual Blood to awaken my son''s physique." Ling Duoqing muttered. Everything that his family could sell, they had already sold, and they did not have any Space Ring, so why would they need to kill a Whirlwind Wolf that was worth dozens of gold coins? Half a dayter, Ling Duoqing looked at the bottle that was half filled with blood as he headed towards the Magic Beast Forest. Ling Duoqing muttered to himself, "Gale Wolf, Illusory Demon Rabbit, Shadow Snake, Earthen Bear, Phantom Spider ¡­" None of them were valuable! It wasn''t easy for me to make a trip to the Magic Beast Forest, so howe I met all of these weak magical beasts? In my previous life, I was protecting myself. For a magical beast like myself, if you could sell it for seven or eight thousand gold coins, that would be enough. " However, he didn''t have any protection from his previous life, as he was only surrounded by weak magical beasts the whole way in. Other than taking a few Spiritual Blood, each beast could only be bought for a few hundred gold coins. How could these few hundred gold coins be enough to cover the expenses of a family? He thought about the children who were crying out for food at home. Although some of them had note back to the academy yet, they still needed to spend money, right? Thus, Ling Duoqing cruelly headed deeper into the Magic Beast Forest. As he went deeper, the magical beasts he met became stronger. However, no matter how strong they were, they became the target of Ling Duoqing''s Spiritual Blood. Ling Duoqing, who was advancing, suddenly stopped. He felt a slight vibration on the ground. In addition, the tremors were getting stronger and stronger. Suddenly, a few people rushed out of the Magic Beast Forest. Seeing Ling Duoqing walking in, a few people grabbed Ling Duoqing and ran outside with Ling Duoqing in tow. Ling Duoqing struggled to say, "Let go of me, there''s a strong demon beasting out!" A middle-aged man expressionlessly said, "It''s because a powerful magical beast came out that we were able to take you out. However, to dare to enter the Magic Beast Forest with Qi-refining Stage, you are truly courting death. " "You are only at the fifth level of the Qi Hai realm, you are nothing special!" Ling Duoqing said in a oyance. It wasn''t easy for him to encounter a powerful Magic Beast and was about to kill it, but in the end, he was forced out by a few fellows. Truly ¡­ Although he was unhappy, there was nothing he could do when faced with those who helped him. These guys were kind enough to save her. Although he didn''t need their help, he still acknowledged their kind intentions. He sighed and thought to himself, "Well, who told me that I am training in the Dao of Duoqing?" If it was his previous life''s ruthlessness, he would probably kill all of the people who were obstructing his path before the magical beasts could arrive. While Ling Duoqing was stillmenting, the tremors on the ground became weaker and weaker until it finally disappearedpletely. Only then did the middle-aged man gradually stop his footsteps, put down Ling Duoqing and said, "Okay, we are safe for now." A young girl at the side said in distress, "Teacher Yan, our assessment has not beenpleted yet!" Teacher Yan solemnly said, "The assessment has not beenpleted, so you cane again next time. However, if we lose our lives, we won''t have the chance to take the test. " Another youth said, "But our assessment was almostpleted. I think we can go back after that." Ling Duoqing saw that these guys were ignoring him, so he asked first, "Which school are you from?" Teacher Yan replied, "I''m Yan Junsong from the Southern Wind Academy. These people are my students. I brought them to the Magical Beast Forest for the test." "I''m called Min''er, I''m called Liang Xiubai, I''m called Liu Mingjun." The other three students introduced themselves. "What''s your test?" Ling Duoqing asked curiously. Liang Xiubai said unhappily, "We haven''t even asked you, why do you have so many questions? Who are you? You dared to drill into the Magic Beast Forest with your Qi-refining Stage, are you seeking death? " Ling Duoqing nced at Liang Xiubai and said, "He''s only at the 3rd level of Qi Condensation. Shut up!" In any case, your assessment has nothing to do with me. I warn you, don''t pull me out again next time. " After he finished speaking, he walked into the depths of the forest. Yan Junsong hurriedly said, "Hey, the one who chased after us just now was a Armored Beast, that is a beast with Sea-umting Stage, even I would have to pay a considerable price to take care of him. You are but a small Qi-refining Stage, and if you meet a Armored Beast, you will die. Listen to me and don''t go in. " Ling Duoqing''s eyes lit up, and said excitedly: "Armored Beast? The carapace was a material for forging armor, and the bones were a material for forging weapons. The tendons and tendons were extremely tough, and the crafting rope, whip, and even the bowstring were very suitable for refining armor. It''s you. At least ten thousand gold coins won''t be enough. " "Thank you!" Ling Duoqing turned around and said to Yan Junsong. He used Free and Unfettered Wind and quickly left in the direction of the vibration that just happened. Just as Yan Junsong was about to persuade him, Liang Xiubai hastily said, "Teacher Yan, this kind of person ca ot be stopped. If we save him once, he will die twice or thrice. Let''s hurry up and finish our assessment and go back! " Yan Junsong sighed and shook his head while looking at the direction Ling Duoqing left. He thought to himself, ''Judging from that movement technique, escaping should not be a problem, if he''s more quick-witted. But what was strange was that, how could a single Qi-refining Stage be able to see through his cultivation? Wasn''t it only possible to see through one''s cultivation after surpassing an entire realm? Chapter 6 Ling Duoqing followed the tracks the Armored Beast made and chased after it. However, just as he walked more than 10 kilometers, he suddenly heard the ground trembling and the Spiritual Qi fluctuationsing from the air. "Oh no, someone attacked the Armored Beast!" Ling Duoqing became anxious and ran towards where the spiritual energy was fluctuating. It wasn''t easy for him to encounter a valuable magic beast, but it was taken away by someone. How could he agree to that? If he was too slow, others would kill the Armored Beast and he wouldn''t even have the right to divide the Armored Beast. After all, he was practicing Duoqing Dao now, not Heartless Dao. It seemed like it would be difficult for him to kill someone for their treasure. From a distance, Ling Duoqing shouted: "Don''t worry, I''ming to help!" Based on the words he shouted, even if the man killed the Armored Beast, he would still get at least 500 gold coins. In the distance, he saw a figure fighting against a Armored Beast. When the shadow heard someone shouting, he couldn''t help but look in Ling Duoqing''s direction. However, just as he turned his head, he suddenly felt something was wrong. He was battling a magical beast! He hurriedly turned his head to deal with the Armored Beast, but when he turned his head, a w had already appeared. The Armored Beast pounced, and at the same time, an iron tail silently pierced through its stomach, piercing towards the figure''s chest like an iron spear. If he was hit, he would immediately have a stomachache. The figure never thought that a tail would suddenly appear from beneath the belly of the Armored Beast. Caught off guard, he could only block the attack with his sword in front of his chest. Although he managed to avoid having his intestines torn apart, a powerful force had passed through his treasured sword and struck him in the chest. Following that, blood sttered all the way, and he flew more than ten meters and rolled twice before he stopped. "He actually dares to be distracted in a battle?" A novice! " Ling Duoqing muttered. He hadpletely forgotten that it was his shout that made the silhouette turn back. "But it''s good that you fainted. I''ll save you after I kill the Armored Beast, based on the grace of saving your life, you won''t be able to fight with me for the Armored Beast, right?" Ling Duoqing muttered. At this moment, the Armored Beast saw that another person had arrived, so it immediately charged towards Ling Duoqing, ready to kill him on the spot. Looking at Armored Beast''s wide open eyes and wide open mouth, Ling Duoqing lightly said: "Although your carapace is hard, and your strength is not weak, but your weakness is also very obvious! As long as they were precise enough and fast enough, who said that Qi-refining Stage was not enough to kill a beast with Sea-umting Stage? "Heavenly Passage Finger!" It was the move that defeated Zhen Sishuang. It was just that this time, his attack was even faster. The moment the finger wind condensed on Ling Duoqing''s fingertip, in the next moment, that finger wind seemed to be blown by a breeze onto the Armored Beast''s eyes, and then pierced through its brain. The Armored Beast suddenly stopped moving, and kept its momentum as it rushed towards Ling Duoqing. After rushing past Ling Duoqing for over a hundred meters, it finally stopped. After seeing that the Armored Beast was dead, Ling Duoqing walked over to see what the unconscious person was like. He walked over and saw a beautiful face. "Female?" Ling Duoqing frowned. He checked the situation and found that the injury was not serious. However, there was a clot on his chest that stopped the cirction of the spirit energy, so he couldn''t wake up for a while. After the inspection waspleted, Ling Duoqing pulled away the female swordsman''spel and pressed his hands against her chest with Spiritual Qi. With one hand, he pushed up the meridian to stimte the blood and the other hand, he inferred the qi to return to its original form. Then, he pressed down his dantian with one hand and gathered the scattered spiritual energy back into his dantian, while his other hand moved along his chest and directly swept over the swordswoman''s throat. The unconscious female de Master spat out a mouthful of blood and slowly woke up. Just as he woke up, he discovered that there was someone on his chest and abdomen. What was there to be afraid of? "Scoundrel!" She straightened her seriously injured body, a wave of spiritual qi rushed out, and she fiercely attacked Ling Duoqing with both of her hands. Ling Duoqing noticed that something was wrong, so he used the Free and Unfettered Wind and retreated along with the female swordsman''s spiritual energy. "Oi, this woman is not particr. I just saved you, yet you actually tried to kill me." Ling Duoqing said in dissatisfaction, "You have to follow my previous character, I won''t save you. And your actions just now, I might even point a finger at you. " The woman quickly covered her chest and sat up. Seeing the Armored Beast in the distance and the state before she fainted, she knew what had happened. She immediately said embarrassedly: "I''m sorry, I was wrong about you! "Thank you so much for saving me. I can''t thank you enough." Ling Duoqing waved his hand: "It doesn''t matter, since you didn''t hurt me, let''s talk about the Armored Beast. Although the Armored Beast was attacked by you first, I killed them all. I also saved your little life, so I have seventy percent of the Armored Beast ¡­ Eighty percent, no, ny percent, that shouldn''t be a problem, right? " Zhao Mengruo was stu ed and then subconsciously shook her head. "No problem!" Could it be that her life was not as valuable as the Armored Beast? Ling Duoqing nodded in satisfaction and said: "Your strength is not bad. You are at the third level of the Qi Gathering stage, and your cultivation is even weaker than the previous one. It was just that he hadn''t fought much. His experience was trulycking. Oh right, you haven''t touched the other beasts, are you trying to find the Armored Beast for some reason? " Zhao Mengruo said with a strange expression, "It has some uses!" "Then let me ask you, how much is this Armored Beast worth?" Ling Duoqing asked. "At least twelve thousand gold coins. Just made a deal not long ago, that would be twelve thousand. Furthermore, with theplete Armored Beast shell, the price should be going up again, around fifteen thousand. " Zhao Mengruo answered honestly. Ling Duoqing smiled and nodded, "In that case, I don''t want the rest. Just give me 12,000 gold coins!" Then, this Armored Beast will be yours. " What a joke, with his Qi-refining Stage, how could he move such arge Armored Beast? It would be more practical to take the money. Zhao Mengruo nodded, then shook her head and said: "Wait, did you really kill this Armored Beast?" Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "I''ve already sold it to you, so consider it as you killing me." "But ¡­" But didn''t you only have Qi-refining Stage? How is it possible to kill a beast with Sea-umting Stage? " Zhao Mengruo said in a somewhat messy tone. "Cultivation does not mean strength!" Ling Duoqing said seriously, "Alright, hurry up and give me the money." With ten thousand gold coins, be it for the living expenses or training for his eldest son, it would be sufficient for now. Zhao Mengruo bewilderedly took out her gold card and asked, "Do you have a gold card? I''ll transfer it to you! " "No!" Ling Duoqing said helplessly. "Then what should we do?" Zhao Mengruo was still confused, so she asked in a daze. She was thinking, how could a person with Qi-refining Stage kill a Sea-umting Stage demon beast? After pondering for a long time, he realized that it was impossible to find a divine weapon. It should be some kind of divine weapon, or else would a Qi-refining Stage run all the way to the forest? Ling Duoqing scratched his head, "How about this, why don''t youe with me to my house? I can help you heal your injuries, but you have to pay me. " Zhao Mengruo finally understood how Ling Duoqing killed the Armored Beast, so she was no longer confused. Ye Zichen rolled his eyes at Ling Duoqing, why did this person keep his mouth shut? "How much is the medical expenses?" Zhao Mengruo asked snappily. "We''ll see when the timees!" Ling Duoqing refused, "Put away the Armored Beast first, and follow me to the Phoenix City. My family is in the Phoenix City." Chapter 7 Zhao Mengruo was at a loss when she heard Ling Duoqing''s words. She said to Ling Duoqing with difficulty: "My Space Ring can''t fit the entire Armored Beast, if I dpose the Armored Beast, the price would drop by a lot." "You already have Sea-umting Stage, so you don''t know how to imprintrge items?" Ling Duoqing said in surprise. Zhao Mengruo shook her head. She was still wondering in her heart, what kind of seal could take inrge items? In the end, Ling Duoqing said in grief: "Isn''t that something everyone knows? Why haven''t you been taught by the academy yet? Come,e, I''ll teach you. If it wasn''t for my insufficient cultivation base and the fact that I can''t use my seal, I would have brought the Armored Beast back myself. After that, he immediately taught Zhao Mengruo the seal to ept items. At this moment, Zhao Mengruo''s mind was in a mess. What kind of seal was this? Why did it have such a magical effect? Why have I never heard of it? "Have you learned it yet?" Ling Duoqing asked. Zhao Mengruo shook her head. She had never seen a seal before, so how could she learn it in such a short time? "You''re stupid!" Ling Duoqing shook his head and said, "Watch carefully, I will teach you three more times. I still can''t learn after three more times, you ¡­" You should just cut this Armored Beast off and sell it. " Zhao Mengruo didn''t dare to be negligent. She hastily dispelled the distracting thoughts in her heart and focused on learning. When she concentrated, she learned it the second time. "Alright, you can try!" Ling Duoqing instructed. Zhao Mengruo walked towards the Armored Beast, half-believing and half-doubting, and used the hand seal from before. Then, she discovered that the spirit energy in her dantian was gushing out crazily. At the same time, the rtivelyrge Armored Beast in front of her slowly shrank. By the time half of her spirit energy had been used up, the Armored Beast in front of her had already shrunk to a length of one foot long, and had shrunk to a size of several hundred times. She was already injured, but now that she activated her spiritual energy, she immediately began to cough incessantly. However, she didn''t care about her injuries. "Just like that?" Zhao Mengruo asked in disbelief. Even though she had used her hand seals earlier, she still couldn''t believe it. "What''s so special about that?" Ling Duoqing was speechless. God Realm was something that even a child would know, what was there to be curious about? He hadn''t realized anything yet. "The stronger you are, the smaller you will be. However, we can only store inanimate objects. If we want to suppress living creatures, that would be another ability. " Ling Duoqing warned him. "Alright, let''s go!" Zhao Mengruo subconsciously followed. A Qi-refining Stage that had killed a Sea-umting Stage demon beast and mysteriously passed on to her a set of mystical seals, just for the sake of over ten thousand gold coins, was simply ¡­ Looking at this enigmatic man, she had countless questions in her mind. When Ling Duoqing and Zhao Mengruo appeared at the outskirts of the Magic Beast Forest, Yan Junsong and the others still hadn''t left. Furthermore, Ling Duoqing didn''t waste too much time on killing the Armored Beast, the time spent on killing them was already on the road. Seeing that Ling Duoqing had brought back a woman, Liang Xiabai could not help but mock him: "Master, did you kill the Armored Beast?" Ling Duoqing Li didn''t even bother to pay attention to him and just nodded at Yan Junsong before leaving the Magic Beast Forest. Zhao Mengruo could not help but say, "The Armored Beast has been killed! If you guys are also taking the Armored Beast test, you can go back. " Then, she hurriedly caught up to Ling Duoqing. Liang Xiubai sneered, "You make it sound like the truth!" "I''m afraid it''s true!" Yan Junsong frowned and said, "She is a student of Royal Academy, the markings on her body can''t be wrong. Moreover, their Royal Academy students oftene to the forest to take the exam. Now, let''s go back and take a look. If the Armored Beast is truly dead, then you guys can kill all one hundred Whirlwind Wolves and return after the test. " Hearing the four words Royal Academy, Liang Xiabai, who had originally wanted to ridicule them, immediately shut his mouth, revealing a fascinated expression. On the other side, Ling Duoqing walked faster and faster. Gradually, Zhao Mengruo couldn''t even catch up to him with her full strength. She had to shout, "Wait!" She was depressed. As a graduate of Royal Academy, she could be considered to have cultivated sessfully, so why couldn''t she evenpare to Qi-refining Stage? It was one thing for him to be weaker than him, but now, he couldn''t even match up to his movement technique. Ling Duoqing frowned. His eldest son was still waiting for him to go back and awaken his bloodline. His youngest daughter was still waiting for him to take care of her. His housekeeper was still waiting for him to go back and check the situation! The whole family was waiting for her. ording to this woman''s speed, it would take her at least three to five days to get back. Looking at Ling Duoqing''s slightly unhappy expression, Zhao Mengruo hurriedly said, "I''m injured, I can''t run fast!" She suddenly felt a little guilty. Ling Duoqing lightly said: "It''s good that you are injured, but your movement technique is too weak. With your intellect, I won''t be able to teach you for a while, so let me take you along! " After that, Ling Duoqing pulled Zhao Mengruo without any exnation, activated the Free and Unrestrained Wind and flew towards the Phoenix City. Zhao Mengruo, who felt that her feet were brought along with her, and that she was almost flying, felt both wronged and shocked as she was dragged uncontrobly charging towards the Phoenix City. Also, she had some confidence in her looks. Why did Ling Duoqing just turn a blind eye to her and even look as if he despised her? However, she had to admit that her speed had increased quite a bit since she was brought along. Within a day''s time, the two of them appeared in the Phoenix City. After reaching Phoenix City, Ling Duoqing finally slowed down his footsteps, because he couldn''t sprint on the street even if he wanted to. However, even if he was walking, he was very fast because he missed his family. Along the way home, Ling Duoqing said from afar, "I''m back!" When he rushed to the door and looked at the situation at home, Ling Duoqing was stu ed for a moment before he happily smiled and said, "That''s great, all the treasures are back!" Other than Ling Youshan and Ling Caiyun, his second daughter, Ling Wantine, his third son, Ling Tianyun, his fourth son, Ling Wanjun, his fifth daughter, Ling Fanghua, and his sixth son, Ling Yitian, were all at home. "Aren''t you all training in Phoenix Academy during the basic training before the assessment? Why are all of them back? " Ling Duoqing asked happily while patting everyone''s heads. Most children would only awaken their i ate talent when they were about seven years old. Once their i ate talent was awakened, they could start cultivating. At this time, they would be able to enter a certain school to cultivate, just like how Ling Youshan was going to take the Phoenix Academy Assessment. As long as he passed the examination, he would be able to enter the academy to train. And before the age of seven, the main task was to pass the pre-examination basic training and make the talent a bit stronger when it awakened. Amongst the children of Ling Family, people like Ling Wantine and Ling Tianyun could already participate in the exam. However, they didn''t have much confidence and were still training. There was also another very important reason. If one didn''t have enough Ling Family, they wouldn''t be able to enter the academy on the assessment. That''s why they dragged it out, like Ling Youshan, until he was over nine years old. Therefore, Ling Duoqing was puzzled by the fact that his children hade home early. At this moment, the expression on the little guys'' faces were all aggrieved, and they did not see his happiness. "What''s wrong? What happened to all of you? " Ling Duoqing also noticed that something was wrong and asked hurriedly. Mo Yutang walked over and sighed, "Young Master, they''ve all been expelled!" "What?" Ling Duoqing exploded, "Who sent you out of school?" Mo Yutang lightly said, "Who else could it be? I found out about the situation and also heard from the eldest young master that you injured someone at Zhen Familyst time. That person had a lot of power in Phoenix City, so they casually found an excuse and Young Master and Miss was expelled from school. " Ling Duoqing suddenly said angrily, "I already saidst time that their academy is a trash academy. I was right!" I told them that they were all blind and short-sighted fellows, and I wasn''t wrong. Baby good, do not feel aggrieved, isn''t it just to drop out of school, withdraw well! Father will personally teach you guys now, and I guarantee you that it will be better than those trash. When the timees, you guys must go back and knock them down, do you understand? " Although the children felt wronged, but with Ling Youshan taking the lead, especially those who had already be sensible, they all tried tofort Ling Duoqing. Then, Ling Duoqing''s cultivation base started to rise rapidly. Chapter 8 Zhao Mengruo, who was following behind Ling Duoqing, was shocked when she saw that there were so many children. In her opinion, Ling Duoqing was only in his twenties, how could he have had seven children so quickly? Especially when his eldest son looked to be in his teens. Could it be that Ling Duoqing was a yboy who had already gotten a woman pregnant at the age of fourteen or fifteen? This is simply ¡­ Suddenly, she realised why Ling Duoqing''s cultivation had reached the seventh level of Qi-refining Stage. Could it be ¡­ Is this man a monster? He actually gained two levels of cultivation from the journey back? It had taken him several months to advance from the fifth realm to the seventh! She did not dare to believe her eyes. Looking closer, it was still the seventh level, there was no mistake. At this time, Ling Duoqing had already pacified a group of his children, and said to everyone: "Today, guests havee from Tian Family, let me introduce you, this is Miss Zhao Mengruo I met outside." "Hello, Miss Zhao!" Mo Yutang looked at the mark on Zhao Mengruo''s body deeply and greeted her with a smile. He didn''t know why a girl with Royal Academy woulde to his house. The other little fellows all went up to greet him. Ling Caiyun, who was only three years old, asked in her childish voice, "Sister Zhao, are you here to be our mother?" Zhao Mengruo hurriedly shook her head and said, "No, no. I just got to know your father on the way. I just came to take a look." With a married man, no matter how strong she was, she didn''t have any thoughts in her heart. Ling Duoqing also lightly said, "She''s too stupid, she''s not suitable to be your mother. Otherwise, all of you will be taught very stupid by her! "Alright, we''ve run all the way back, and we haven''t eaten yet. Quickly, bring us something to eat." Ling Youshan and the others rushed to help, but it was Mo Yutang who apologized to Zhao Mengruo in ce of Ling Duoqing. However, Zhao Mengruo couldn''t get angry at Ling Duoqing''s words at all. Because she had been despised by Ling Duoqing many times, she felt a little stupid. Plus, she got a lot of Ling Duoqing''s benefits, plus Ling Duoqing''s mysteriousness, she naturally didn''t dare to have any angry thoughts. After a quiet meal, the three children went to work at home. Ling Caiyun, who was only three years old, climbed into Ling Duoqing''s arms and looked at Zhao Mengruo from time to time with her bright big eyes. Ling Duoqing hugged Ling Caiyun and said to Zhao Mengruo, "Although the injuries on your body aren''t very severe, it''s still quite troublesome to recover. Therefore, if you need my help, I want to collect money! "Right now, you have two choices. One is to heal quickly and you can be cured tomorrow, but I will be charging you 20,000 gold coins. The other option is to take a slower treatment that will take at least seven days and at most half a month, so I can only charge you 5000 gold coins." Zhao Mengruo quickly said, "Gold coins are not a problem. I have gold coins with me. I just want to ask how I can cooperate with you." "If it''s a quick treatment, rest well for the night. Just wait for me when you undress tomorrow ¡­" Just as Ling Duoqing said this, Ling Caiyun, who was in his arms, shouted, "Shame on you, I''m not listening anymore!" Although she refused to listen, she covered her eyes with her hands and lifted her ears high. Zhao Mengruo''s face was flushed red. She shook her head and said, "Then I''ll choose the one that''s slower. How will the one that''s slower be treated?" Ling Duoqing patted the little girl in his arms, telling her not to move around. At the same time, he said to Zhao Mengruo, "If you heal slowly, I''ll teach you a set of cultivation techniqueter. You just have to slowly cultivate it. However, with your stupid brain, being able to learn it in two days is already an overestimation. "Oh right, I have to refine a few pills for you, along with some healing." Hearing that Ling Duoqing wanted to pass down the cultivation technique, Zhao Mengruo quickly said, "Then I will choose the one that''s slower. 5000 gold coins might not be enough, right? How about I give you 50,000 gold coins? To be honest, the cultivation technique that you have passed down is too advanced. I can only feel at ease if I give you more gold coins. " Since someone gave him more money, Ling Duoqing, who was short of money, naturally agreed. He nodded, "Alright, then you can give me sixty thousand gold coins! This Phoenix City has a ce to register for gold coins, at that time I''ll take you to get a gold coin card and transfer it to me. Oh, that''s right, I have to take some blood from the Armored Beast for my son to use! " Zhao Mengruo nodded hastily. "Do you want it now?" "Not now, I want it tomorrow!" Ling Duoqing said lightly. Right now, I will teach you a set of the Longevity Form. After cultivating it, your internal injuries will slowly heal, and even your injuries will quickly recover. " Zhao Mengruo quickly sat beside Ling Duoqing and listened attentively to the Ling Duoqing''s [Longevity Form]. Slowly, Ling Duoqing exined the [Immortal Soul Technique] to him, then asked, "Have you learned it?" Zhao Mengruo shook her head in shame. She didn''t understand! Ling Duoqing scoffed, "It seems like I''m not wrong. You are indeed very stupid. Then I will teach you again. I will analyze and continue to teach you tomorrow." After exining it again, Ling Duoqing didn''t ask about the results and just carried his daughter Ling Caiyun to bed. Ling Caiyunid on Ling Duoqing''s chest and whispered, "Dad, this woman really can''t be our mother, otherwise we really will be stupid. I''ve already learned the Longevity Form, but she still can''t learn it. " "Is that so? Tell me, and I''ll listen to it! " Ling Duoqing said in confusion. He had only said it twice, and this three-year-old girl remembered it? After Ling Caiyun exined it to Ling Duoqing, he found that there was nothing wrong with it. It was just that Ling Caiyun was too young, and she didn''t cultivate spiritual Qi, so she still couldn''t manifest the effect of the Longevity Form. He stared at Ling Caiyun for a while, but still couldn''t figure out what kind of physique this girl had. She usually had to be seven years old to be able to disy her characteristics. However, as a god, he naturally had ways to distinguish them. "Caiyun, can you let daddy take a drop of your blood? "A small cut on my finger doesn''t hurt at all." Ling Duoqingughed. The little girl had her hands behind her back as she looked at Ling Duoqing warily. She refused to stretch out her hands. Ling Duoqing could only coax him, "Daddy wants to see what kind of physique you have before I can teach you. Don''t worry, it''s not painful at all. It''s just a drop of blood. Also, if you agree to my request, you can sleep with me for the next month, okay? " Ling Caiyun calcted for a while, and felt that it was eptable, so she frowned and stuck out her finger. When Ling Duoqing pierced her finger, she pouted and looked at Ling Duoqing in grievance. Ling Duoqing didn''t care about her. He put the drop of blood on his palm and drew a seal on it with his finger. He said lightly, "Tracing the origin, the bloodline appears!" Very mysteriously, the drop of blood in his palm emitted a faint me, and then a shadow appeared from within the blood. However, the blood was evaporated by the mes before the figure was revealed, leaving behind only a gorgeous tail feather. However, Ling Duoqing had received his answer. He was a bit dazed as he muttered to himself, "The Burning Heaven Fire Phoenix!" Chapter 9 Even though he was the Hierarch of a generation, Ling Duoqing was still at a loss. What was going on? The eldest son is of the Tyra ical Blood of the Heavens and the youngest daughter is of the Burning Heaven Fire Phoenix bloodline. Why did these two little fellows be orphans and be his children? Ling Duoqing was at a loss for a while. He suddenly said to Ling Caiyun, "Darling, be good. You sleep by yourself tonight. I''ll go and see your other brothers and sisters!" He wanted to see if anything had happened to his other children. Ling Caiyun, on the other hand, did not cry. Instead, she nodded her head in agreement. After Ling Duoqing had left, Ling Caiyun looked at her fingers, shrunk her neck and whispered, "The ming Heavenly me Phoenix sounds so powerful!" On the other side, Ling Duoqing went straight to his second daughter''s room. Since Ol ''Two and Ol'' Three were over seven years old, they could be observed directly. In a short moment, Ling Duoqing came out of the room with a bit of a daze. He went straight to the room with the fourth and fifth brothers to get a drop of their blood. Then, he went back to his room and started using the origin secret technique. A long whileter, the previous Hierarch sat on his bed in a daze, scratching his head. "Just who is joking with me?" Logically speaking, aside from the Heavenly Dao, no one else should know about his rebirth and recultivation. Could the Heavenly Dao be joking with him? "But, isn''t this joke a little too big?" Ling Duoqing looked at the ceiling in a daze. He was conflicted, helpless, andpletely speechless. After his examination, the eldest son had the Tyrant Ether Blood, the second daughter had the Green Hellish Dao Body, the third son had the Shadow Saint Body, the fourth son had the True Dragon Battle Physique, the fifth son had the Void Spirit Body, the sixth son had the Blood of the Ancestor Liu, and the seventh daughter the Burning Heaven Fire Phoenix. However, now that these seven little fellows were orphans and had all be his children, no matter how stupid he was, he knew this was definitely not normal! Ling Duoqing had no idea what was going on. In addition, some of these seven constitutions were very obscure. For example, his eldest son''s Tyrant Ether Blood. If they didn''t meet him, they would definitely be in an ordinary life. Yet, he was able to guide the cultivation of these children of his, and he became the father of these fellows. This ¡­ Ling Duoqing was at a loss for a while, then he decided not to think about these questions anymore. Since these kids had be his children, he would teach them a good lesson. As for what kind of schemes they were plotting, what kind of jokes they were, in front of absolute strength, they were all illusions. When he became strong again, he wanted to see who would joke with him. Even if it was the Heavenly Dao, he would still promise to poke a hole in it. The next day, Ling Duoqing got up early. He started to think about how to cultivate these kids. Without the guidance of a master teacher, it was impossible for him to achieve such results. And he, who was on the verge of stepping into the Dao to be an eternal existence, was without a doubt such a master teacher. While he was still thinking, a few sensible kids were already looking for work on their own. Because they knew that they were in trouble at home and could not go to school, they were still trying to find a way to alleviate the difficulties at home. Only the three youngest ones stayed home because they were too young. His youngest daughter, Ling Caiyun, crawled into Ling Duoqing''s arms, found afortable position, and stuck close to Ling Duoqing. ncing at the weird little guy, Ling Duoqing didn''t pay any attention to her, but instead continued to instruct Zhao Mengruo on how to cultivate the ''Longevity Returning Spell''. Of course, Ling Caiyun was also listening with her eyes narrowed. Even Ling Fanghua and Ling Yitian were listening quietly. Ling Duoqing was pretending that he couldn''t see. Anyways, anyone could cultivate the Longevity Form, it was just a healing technique. After an entire night of studying and learning from Ling Duoqing, Zhao Mengruo had finally found her way. She could now start to cultivate the Immortal Return Tactic. She said to Ling Duoqing in surprise, "I will, I have learned it!" Ling Duoqing and Ling Caiyun looked at each other, and the father and daughter both rolled their eyes. Even Ling Yitian and Ling Fanghua were looking at Zhao Mengruo strangely. Ling Duoqing lightly said: "Since you are starting to learn, then go ahead and give me the gold coins! Otherwise, these little fellows would have thought that they were out of rice and would have gone out to look for a living. " Zhao Mengruo happily nodded her head and said, "Phoenix City should be the Pingping Bank, right? We will immediately go to the Pingping Bank to get you a gold coin card, and then I will transfer the gold coins to you. " She knew that she had picked up a treasure as she felt the life energy flowing through her muscles and veins. Not only did he get a mystical seal, he even practiced a mystical cultivation technique. Why was Ling Duoqing so generous? Could he have fallen for me? He had already seen seven children, but he had never seen a woman he mentioned before. Could he be trying to deceive a woman in such a way? Zhao Mengruo was conflicted. Ling Duoqing''s mysteriousness and unfathomability made her respect him in her heart. However, she could not ept Ling Duoqing''s private life at all. After that, she followed Ling Duoqing to the Taiping Bank and took his gold card. However, when the gold coins were transferred, she immediately transferred 100,000 gold coins to Ling Duoqing because she felt that was the only way to repay Ling Duoqing''s kindness. As for the rtionship between them, forget it! Ling Duoqing didn''t care about the 40,000 gold coins. However, when he looked at Zhao Mengruo, he didn''t look down on her that much anymore. "What are we going to do now?" Zhao Mengruo asked. "I thought I told you." Ling Duoqing said lightly. Right now, I''ll definitely go to the merchant guild and medicine store to buy some things. " "I won''t hurt you with that extra gold," Ling Duoqing thought to himself. Zhao Mengruo nodded her head repeatedly. "That''s right. You said you wanted to concoct pills. Why do you know how to?" "So what if I am forging pills?" I will do more than that. " Ling Duoqing said casually, "You... "Not bad. If you have any questions, I can give you some pointers." He forcibly swallowed the words "although a little stupid" back down, even if it was for the sake of Zhao Mengruo and several tens of thousands of gold coins. Zhao Mengruo hastily asked, "May I ask how are you so powerful?" Ling Duoqing rolled his eyes, "Alright, you are indeed very stupid." "I''m already this powerful!" Ling Duoqing answered lightly. Zhao Mengruo was speechless. She felt that she really had the tendency to be stupid. "That... May I ask you some questions about martial arts cultivation? " Zhao Mengruo said carefully. Although Ling Duoqing had taught her two martial arts techniques, this martial arts guidance was another matter altogether. Ling Duoqing didn''t answer and just nced at Zhao Mengruo. Zhao Mengruo''s face was flushed red as she anxiously said: "I am now at the third stage of the Sea-umting Stage, but I feel that the speed at which I condense my spirit energy is getting slower and slower, as if I have encountered a bottleneck. "But ¡­" "But, do you think you still have a lot of potential? You shouldn''t reach the bottleneck so quickly, right?" Ling Duoqing said impatiently. "Yes, yes, yes, that''s it! Is there anything you can do? " Zhao Mengruo hurriedly nodded. Ling Duoqing sized up Zhao Mengruo and said, "You haven''t been beaten, right? How about I beat you up when I get home? " Chapter 10 Hearing Ling Duoqing''s words, Zhao Mengruo was speechless for a moment. What kind of solutions were these? Ling Duoqing didn''t pay her any attention. While they were dealing with Zhao Mengruo, the two of them arrived at the "Miduoduo Chamber of Commerce", thepany of Mi Family. In the first moment, Ling Duoqing spent 30,000 gold coins to buy a small Space Ring. Then, Ling Duoqing started to crazily purchase items. "Miduoduo Chamber of Commerce" did not find some things that he needed, and he then went to thergest "Misty Cloud Chamber of Commerce" in Phoenix City. me Crystals, Earth me Vine, Miyun Fruit, and even spent three thousand gold coins to buy a small bottle of Earth me Beast''s blood. Afterwards, Ling Duoqing went to the Pharmacist Association and bought a pill furnace as well as arge amount of herbs. After this trip, the one hundred thousand gold coins that Zhao Mengruo had just given him was now only left with a little more than ten thousand gold coins. Actually, this was all for the living expenses that Ling Duoqing had left behind on purpose. Otherwise, he would have spent all of it long ago. After buying a lot of things, Ling Duoqing and Zhao Mengruo walked out of the Pharmacist Association together. Just as they were about to leave, they were stopped. "I heard you said our academy is trash?" And even injured my brother? " A middle-aged man asked with a gloomy face. "Which one are you?" Ling Duoqing asked bluntly. The middle-aged man angrily said: "I am Zhen Badao, the logistics director of Phoenix Academy, Zhen Sishuang is my younger brother." Ling Duoqing understood, he nced at Zhen Badao and said lightly: "8th level of Qi Condensation, still a piece of trash!" Zhen Badao said with a smile, "No matter what, it''s better than an 8th level Qi Disciple trash like you." Zhao Mengruo, who was at the side, was stu ed. Wasn''t it the seventh level? As she looked more carefully, tears welled up in her eyes. It really was the eighthyer. How the heck did Ling Duoqing cultivate? Why did he cultivate another level in just a single night? Why was it so hard for him to cultivate, and why didn''t he train much for Ling Duoqing either? Why did his cultivation level skyrocket all the way? Ling Duoqing didn''t even bother to look at Zhen Badao because he disdained to talk to trash. However, in Zhen Badao''s eyes, he thought Ling Duoqing was afraid of him. "Didn''t you say my brother is trash? Do you really only know how to bully the weak? "If you have the ability,e out and let me see how powerful you are." Zhen Badao sneered. "No time!" Ling Duoqing tilted his head and said to Zhao Mengruo, "Even if you are injured, it should not be a problem to take care of him. "Hurry up and finish him, thene back to find me." Then he went home without looking back. "Alright, I''ll be right there!" Zhao Mengruo hurriedly said. She raised her head and said to Zhen Badao, "If you want to fight, then hurry up. I''m in a hurry!" "Little girl, you are going with a trash ¡­" Just as Zhen Badao wanted to mock her, he immediately noticed the aura that belonged to the Sea-umting Stage on Zhao Mengruo''s body, and the mark of the Royal Academy on Zhao Mengruo''s body. He instantly didn''t dare to say a word. "We can''t fight, if we don''t fight, then I''m leaving!" Zhao Mengruo said anxiously. Zhen Badao immediatelyughed: "Miss is an expert from the Royal Academy, how could I be her opponent? "It''s just that why would Miss be with such a person ¡­" Zhao Mengruo nced at Zhen Badao, and said indifferently: "To have such a teacher in Phoenix Academy, it is simply a disgrace. Also, you haven''t even figured out who your opponent is and yet you dare to be so arrogant. You don''t even know how you managed to survive until now. Since you do not dare to fight, then I will leave. " After quickly catching up to Ling Duoqing, Zhao Mengruo smiled and said, "He didn''t dare to fight, so I came." Ling Duoqing didn''t argue with him, but asked: "Have you made up your mind, do you want to break through to the 4th level of the Spirit Sea realm or not?" Upon hearing Ling Duoqing''s question, Zhao Mengruo became conflicted. She hadn''t heard of anyone getting beaten up for her breakthrough. Furthermore, how could she possibly get beaten up? She decided to first observe the situation before saying, "My injuries have yet to recover. Would it be better to wait until my injuries recover before breaking through?" "You can decide for yourself!" Ling Duoqing did notment. After returning home, he found Mo Yutang and handed him the gold coin card, saying, "Let those little guys study hard at home. Don''t go out and be a staff member to earn money, wait until I awaken the bloodline of Boss and Seventh Brother, then we can consider teaching them. And your injuries, I''ll check them for youter. " Mo Yutang asked in bewilderment, "Young Master, where did the moneye from? "Also, Young Master, can you really cultivate now?" Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "Of course I earned the money. As for cultivation, of course I can cultivate it. Didn''t boss tell you that I can cultivate? " "Eldest Young Master did say it, but ¡­" Mo Yutang said in frustration, "Aren''t you unable to cultivate?" "Have you heard the story of the Northern Frosty Cicada?" "There''s a kind of cicada in Darknorth ¡­" Ling Duoqing told Butler Mo the story of the Northern Frosty Cicada. Mo Yutang was not as easily deceived as Ling Youshan. He had aplicated expression on his face and didn''t know what to say. However, he was sure that Ling Duoqing could really cultivate. Ling Duoqing didn''t care whether Mo Yutang believed him or not. After he greeted him, he turned around and set up the Cauldron. He took out a few drops of Earth me Beast''s blood and started to refine them, as well as some things like the Earthme Vine and me Crystals. Then, he brought arge basin of water and went to grab Ling Caiyun. When Ling Caiyun saw this, she immediately said in a flustered ma er, "Dad, I don''t want to take a bath! I''m not feeling well after the shower! I won''t take a bath! " If Ling Duoqing didn''t understand why Ling Caiyun didn''t want to take a bath before, he understood it now. Because Ling Caiyun was of the Burning Heaven Fire Phoenix bloodline, she was born to hate water while being close to fire. Under such circumstances, why would she be willing to take a bath? Ling Duoqingughed, "I promise you that you will be veryfortable to bathe in. If you feel ufortable, I won''t force you to bathe in the future, okay?" "No, you saidst night that it didn''t hurt to cut my finger, but it still hurt." The little girl pouted and said. "Father definitely won''t lie to you this time." Ling Duoqing coaxed, "Also, do you want to truly cultivate? Even though you''ve learned the Longevity Form, but since you can''t cultivate it, aren''t you very unhappy? "If you take a bath obediently, you will be able to cultivate and be very powerful in the future." The little girl blinked her eyes and suddenly mysteriously asked, "Dad, is it that Burning Heaven Fire Phoenix?" Ling Duoqing nodded with a smile: "That''s right, but don''t let anyone know about this! "Don''t even tell your older brother and the others. When the timees, you''ll be even more powerful than them, scaring them again." "En, I won''t tell others!" The little girl said with a smile. Then, the father and daughter pair whispered while Ling Duoqing refined the medicine. Four hourster, the medicinal liquid was sessfully made. Ling Duoqing poured the medicinal liquid into a bathtub and said to the little girl: "We are ready, why aren''t you going in?" If it was only a pot of water, Ling Caiyun probably wouldn''t believe so much. Now that she saw Ling Duoqing pour an unknown item into the cauldron, she believed it slightly. Then, she hastily took off her clothes and jumped in with her underpants on. Just as he jumped in, he started crying loudly. He wanted to run out and say, "Dad, you lied to me again! This water is too hot, I''m not going to take a bath!" Ling Duoqing held down the little girl and directly pressed her entire body into the liquid medicine. He smiled and said, "You didn''t like water before, but now it''s fire and you feel like it''s hot. You better just soak in it obediently and absorb all the fire elements beforeing out." Chapter 11 Ling Caiyun was only three years old. Now that she was being held down by her father, how could she possibly escape from the bathtub? Then, she silently absorbed all of the fire element into her body while protesting loudly. "Father, you are a big liar!" Ling Caiyun shouted, "You never lied to me before. These past two days, you''ve lied to me many times!" Ling Duoqingughed, "I didn''t lie to you before because your dad couldn''t give you more. But now, you better listen to me obediently!" Following Ling Caiyun''s shout, everyone else in the house came out. Everyone was confused, they didn''t know what Ling Duoqing did by pressing Ling Caiyun into the water basin. Second Brother Ling Wantine looked at the medicine cauldron, then looked at the bathtub, and couldn''t help butugh: "Father, are you preparing to stew the rainbow clouds? We''ll have to clean up a bit. We ate meat tonight. " Ling Caiyun shouted, "Second sister, you''re a scoundrel, just like father, a scoundrel too!" Only Zhao Mengruo and Mo Yutang looked pensive as they watched Ling Duoqing''s actions. They guessed that it had something to do with cultivation, but they did not know what Ling Duoqing meant by that. While everyone silently watched, Ling Caiyun absorbed arge amount of fire element in the water basin. The little girl was struggling and then choked on the water. She struggled to spit it out. However, in order to take revenge on her father, the little girl didn''t retch anywhere else and just vomited towards Ling Duoqing. After spitting out the water, she spat out the water again. Suddenly, a me shot out from her mouth towards Ling Duoqing. Ling Duoqing had always been looking forward to it. Seeing such a situation, he hurriedly covered Ling Caiyun''s mouth with his hands and sealed all of her acupoints at the same time. There was no ce for her to release the me. It was brewing inside her body. Just as she was about to suffocate and turn red, her body suddenly started burning like a person on fire. Then, the little girl fainted. At this time, Ling Duoqing carried the little girl out of the basin. Ignoring the fact that her body was covered in fire and she was unconscious, he immediately started to p her whole body. After some work, the little girl withdrew the me back into her body, and she slowly woke up. As soon as she woke up, she wailed loudly. She felt wronged and said, "Father, you don''t like me anymore. You''re going to suffocate me to death!" Ling Duoqingughed, "How can dad suffocate you to death? You should properly circte the Longevity Form and see what changes have urred. " The little girl was crying as she felt wronged, while secretly cha eling the [Soul Return Secret Art]. Her crying gradually stopped. Then, she looked at Ling Duoqing in surprise. Ling Duoqing patted Ling Caiyun''s head and said with a smile, "Okay, you can go y now. I will ''bathe'' you in a few days." Cultivate the Immortal Soul stage well, it will help you grow taller. " This time, Ling Caiyun didn''t refuse. She kissed Ling Duoqing with tears in her eyes and said sweetly, "Dad, I want to sleep with you tonight. You promised to sleep with me for one month." "Alright, alright, no problem!" Ling Duoqing agreed. Zhao Mengruo and Mo Yutang looked at Ling Duoqing as if they were looking at a monster. This was enough for Ling Caiyun to cultivate? Shouldn''t he temper his physique so that he can cultivate after he reaches the age of seven or eight? Moreover, a little girl was burning all over. What kind of situation was this? Other than that, why did the power of the mes feel so tyra ical? At this time, Ling Duoqing smiled at his other children and said, "Caiyun''s awakening of the physique is the easiest, so she awakened first. Next, I''ll help your big brother awaken a portion of his physique. As for you guys, all of you have a part in it. Everyone saw what happened to Ling Caiyun. When they heard Ling Duoqing''s words, they all felt that something was wrong. Ling Wantine said fearfully, "Father, will we faint because of you?" "Not necessarily!" Everyone felt even worse. However, what Zhao Mengruo was concerned about was something else. She asked uncertainly, "Caiyun learned the Longevity Return Tactic?" Ling Duoqing nced at her and said, "You can ask her for advice." Zhao Mengruo ran away covering her face. She now really believed that she was very stupid, because she couldn''t evenpare to a three year old child! However, she still had to learn the Longevity Form, so she really did go find Ling Caiyun. Seeing Ling Caiyun seriously cultivating, Zhao Mengruo said with a face full of smiles, "Little Caiyun, Big Sis wants to ask you, how did you cultivate the [Longevity Return Tactic]?" "Big sister?" Little Caiyun stopped cultivating and asked, "If I call you big sister, you wouldn''t even give us a chance to be mothers!" Zhao Mengruo was stu ed. She couldn''t help but ask, "What do you mean?" Ling Caiyun looked at Zhao Mengruo and said, "Although you are a little stupid, but you gave us a lot of money." In addition, my father should have some feelings for you, or else he wouldn''t have brought you back! You''re the first woman my dad brought home, and you''re pretty enough to be a mother! "I''ll call you auntie from now on, unless you don''t want to be our mother, then I''ll call you elder sister." "Where''s your mother?" Zhao Mengruo asked curiously. Ling Caiyun said calmly, "We are both orphans adopted by my father. We don''t have any parents, but my father is now our biological father." Zhao Mengruo finally understood the rtionship between Ling Duoqing and these kids. She heaved a sigh of relief, but she immediately became nervous again. Because she was so stupid and these kids were so smart, what right did she have to be a mother? Pah pah! It should be said that the two of them had only known each other for a few days? She didn''t have any intention of marrying Ling Duoqing. At this moment, Ling Caiyun nced at Zhao Mengruo and said, "Auntie, let me teach you the Longevity Form!" The two of them began to train. On the other side, Ling Duoqing had already taken out the Spiritual Blood that he had collected beforehand and poured it into the medicine cauldron to start refining. While throwing things in from time to time from the Space Ring s, he sneakily smiled at Ling Youshan. Seeing Ling Duoqing''s smile, not to mention Ling Youshan, even Mo Yutang felt goosebumps. "Dad, don''tugh. You scared me!" Ling Youshan said timidly. However, Ling Duoqing did not stop smiling. On the contrary, his smile became more and more strange. "Zhao Mengruo, bring me the Armored Beast!" Ling Duoqing suddenly shouted. Zhao Mengruo who was currently learning the Longevity Form rushed over, pinched out the Armored Beast and asked: "How do I erge it?" "Inverse incantation gestures are amplification, and can also be removed directly like this." Ling Duoqing flicked his finger on the Armored Beast''s body and cut off Zhao Mengruo''s imprint. The Armored Beast''s body suddenly appeared in the yard, shocking everyone. After that, Ling Duoqing took a few drops of the Armored Beast''s blood and poured it into the Cauldron. Then, he poured the blood of the Earth me Beast into the Cauldron and the blood in the Cauldron began to boil. "Open your mouth!" Ling Duoqing shouted at Ling Youshan. Ling Youshan subconsciously opened his mouth. Then, Ling Duoqing flicked his finger and sealed Ling Youshan''s movement ability. After that, he twisted up the boiling blood and poured it directly into Ling Youshan''s mouth. Looking at the boiling medicinal liquid, Ling Youshan was so shocked that he quickly shut his mouth. However, he found that he couldn''t shut his mouth and couldn''t make a sound. He could only look on helplessly as the boiling blood entered his mouth. Then, hot as molten iron, the blood flowed into his stomach, and his body twisted in pain. Ling Wantine and the others broke out in a cold sweat. This was much more painful and terrifying than what Ling Caiyun looked like. "Dad, aren''t you being too cruel to your big brother?" Ling Wantine couldn''t help but ask as she swallowed her saliva. Ling Duoqing said with a smile, "There''s more cruel ones!" In fact, his heart was also very tangled, because this was how the Tyrant Ether Blood awakened. Although it suffered a little, after awakening the Tyrant Ether Blood, it was not just any ordinary powerful technique! Of course, right now he could only unseal it a little. Looking at Ling Duoqing''s expression, everyone else already felt very miserable about their future cultivation. Chapter 12 The group of people obviously wouldn''t treat Ling Duoqing like an ordinary person. They also knew that although Ling Duoqing''s method was terrifying, the final result should be effective. At the very least, Ling Caiyun had already proven that the thing that was bursting with mes was the truth. Everyone was afraid, but they also hoped that Ling Duoqing could find a way for them to cultivate. If they didn''t, their youngest sister would beat them. He couldn''t possibly be inferior to a three year old child, right? However, when they saw Ling Youshan''s pain, their hearts thumped. "Aooo!" Ling Youshan suddenly shouted, "Dad, I can''t take it anymore, I''m going to die!" He crawled on the ground and vomited. He wanted to vomit something, but nothing came out. Then, he felt pain all over his body and could not help but want to roll on the ground! Ling Duoqing''s face sank as he shouted: "As a man, if you can''t endure a little pain, how can you protect your brother and sister in the future? Get up! "Stand up immediately and learn a punching routine from me!" Under his shout, Ling Youshan pushed himself up slowly. As the head of the family, he had to set a good example. Moreover, he didn''t know if his siblings could cultivate at home, so he had to take responsibility for protecting them. Thinking of these questions, he barely managed to straighten his body, but his body was still trembling. "Watch carefully. Learn from me. Do whatever I do!" Ling Duoqing shouted. Then, Ling Duoqing just performed a simple straight punch, quietly waiting for Ling Youshan to follow his movements. Ling Youshan forced himself to endure the pain. He slowly stepped forward and threw a punch. When Ling Duoqing saw it, he immediately turned around and pressed his palm on the ground. After Ling Youshan did it, he would start his next move. Ling Youshan''s first few movements were very strenuous because his body was really painful. However, after following a few movements, he discovered that the pain in his body was gradually disappearing. Thus, he followed Ling Duoqing''s movements faster and faster. Gradually, Ling Youshan could clearly hear the sound of his blood flowing through his body, and the sound of wind started to sound between his fists and feet. As Ling Youshan moved faster and faster, not only did he hear the sound of blood flowing, even the people around him heard the sound of blood flowing. "Hua Hua Hua", the sound of flowing water made the surrounding people look at Ling Youshan as if they were looking at a monster. Then, Ling Wantine and the others looked at Ling Duoqing. What had happened to their father? Why did he suddenly have so many mysterious methods? The ruckus in the yard rmed Ling Caiyun as well. She hastily went out to check on the situation. Ling Caiyun smiledcently. "It seems that after all the hardships that you''ve gone through, you''ve also gotten something out of it!" Zhao Mengruo was at a loss for words. One of them was covered in mes, while the other was bleeding. Even outsiders could hear it. What was the situation with these children? Although she didn''t know what was going on, she knew that this should be a very powerful cultivation method. At this time, she couldn''t help but begin to look down on those teachers in the Phoenix Academy: Such a powerful physique, and yet he was actually treated like trash by them? Not only did he reject the other students, he even expelled them from the training? Although she did not know what the other people''s cultivation was like, but after knowing that these children had such a magical father, they would definitely be different. "It seems like I need to hurry back and report this to Grandfather so I can quickly recruit all these treasures into Royal Academy. No matter how great the conditions were, he had to recruit them into his school. Otherwise, I''m afraid that I''ll miss out on a few experts whose Royal Academy can shake the world. " Zhao Mengruo muttered to herself, "Right, and also that Ling Duoqing, if possible, hire him to be the Royal Academy''s instructor, then that would really be rich." She was watching Ling Duoqing as he practiced with Ling Youshan. At this moment, the sound of blood flowing from Ling Youshan''s body gradually disappeared. Then, his body slowly started to emit a bloody aura. When the blood qi started to appear, Ling Duoqing stopped. "Alright, I''ll stop cultivating here for today!" Ling Duoqing said inly, "Your bloodline can only awaken this much now. Your body won''t be able to take it anymore. Just follow what I''ve just taught you, practice your fist art a hundred times a day, and then go do other things. " After withdrawing his fist, Ling Youshan respectfully said to Ling Duoqing, "Thank you, dad. I will definitely practice boxing every day." "What''s the point of thanking me? I''m your father, it''s only right that I teach you." Ling Duoqing said as if it was a matter of course. At this time, Ling Wantine and the others had already surrounded them. They asked in fear and anticipation, "Dad, teach us how to cultivate. No matter how painful it is, we''re not afraid!" Ling Duoqing sighed and said, "For now, I can only let your big brother and little sister cultivate. You have to wait until I''m ready before I can guide you guys." "But don''t worry. When the timees, everyone will have a share and you can all cultivate it." Ling Fanghua asked worriedly, "Father, will it hurt?" "Not necessarily!" Ling Duoqingughed. "Alright, all of you step back. Let me check on Lao Mo to see what''s going on!" Soon after, he arrived in front of Mo Yutang and started to check the spiritual energy. After a long while, Ling Duoqing raised his eyebrows and said: "It''s a little troublesome. I''ll settle it for you after I cultivate to the Sea-umting Stage!" Mo Yutang smiled indifferently, "Young Master, I actually did not hold any hope that I would be able to recover. If it can be solved, it''s settled. If it can''t be solved, it''s not Young Master''s fault. This is my fate. " Ling Duoqing smirked: "Her meridians are broken and her dantian is just broken, what is this? When I train to the Sea-umting Stage, I will be able to solve the problem, there''s no need to rush, it won''t be long. " Hearing Ling Duoqing''s words, the other kids were not aware of the situation. However, Zhao Mengruo asked in shock, "The broken meridians and damaged Dantian can still be treated?" "Is that difficult?" Ling Duoqing asked. Zhao Mengruo choked to the point that she couldn''t say a word. If it wasn''t difficult like this, then what was difficult? In her knowledge, she had never heard of such a situation being treated. "Amazing, truly unusual!" Ling Duoqing silently cursed Zhao Mengruo and asked: "Have you thought it through? Do you want me to guide you to break through? Let me tell you, if your situation is not resolved quickly, not only will your Sea-umting Stage encounter a series of bottlenecks, your future achievements will also be very limited. Let me tell you this, if I don''t guide you, your achievements will stop at the Star Light Realm. Zhao Mengruo said with a wry smile, "The Star Light Realm is the strongest power on this continent. If I could reach the Star Light Realm, I think it would be pretty good already. But can you really solve my problem? " Ling Duoqingughed, "Your problem is just as difficult to solve as theirs, but it''s not that difficult for me. But, if you want me to help you deal with it, then you have to be prepared to be beaten up. " Zhao Mengruo thought for a while and finally said to Ling Duoqing resolutely, "Just take the beating. Please give me some pointers." Chapter 13 Zhao Mengruo was going all out. Wasn''t it just getting beaten up? As long as he could solve the problem of his cultivation realm, what was the point of getting beaten up a little? At the very least, it would be better for him to be beaten now than in the future battles. Furthermore, at that time, not only would he be beaten up, he might even lose his life. "Do you want to start giving me pointers now, or wait for my injuries to heal before you start?" Zhao Mengruo asked. Ling Duoqing said lightly: "Let''s do it now, I just practiced it with Wu Tie ¡­" Punch, my energy is at its peak right now. This is the best time to strike. If he missed the opportunity, he would have to wait for a while. Your injuries will also be treated when you solve your problems. " Zhao Mengruo said firmly, "Then let''s do it now. What do you want me to do?" "You don''t have to do anything. Just get ready to be beaten up." Ling Duoqing lightly said, "Oh, you can fight back, I don''t care!" Then, he turned around to find a thumb-sized stick. After making some gestures, he decided that the stick was still too small. He then swapped it for an egg-sized stick. "It can''t be that I offended you in some way, and you want to beat me to death, right?" Zhao Mengruo asked anxiously. Looking at the stick in Ling Duoqing''s hand, she seriously doubted this question. Ling Duoqing pouted and said, "Third level of the gathered sea is very strong? If I wanted to kill you, why would I need a stick? Get ready, I''m going to start. " Zhao Mengruo was extremely nervous as she started to cha el all the spiritual energy in her body. Anyway, Ling Duoqing said he could fight back, and she wanted to see how strong he was. "Come on, I''m ready!" Zhao Mengruo said nervously to Ling Duoqing. Ling Duoqing made his move! Zhao Mengruo only felt her vision blur as a sharp pain appeared on her head. Ling Duoqing''s first staff hit her head without any warning, causing a dull thud. Before she could react, the second hitnded on her mouth, followed by the third hit on the middle of her chest, followed by a split on both sides. Zhao Mengruo only felt a wave of pain from her twin peaks as tears flowed uncontrobly down her cheeks. "Ling Duoqing, I''m going to fight it out with you!" Zhao Mengruo shouted angrily. You can fight in that ce? She was ashamed and angry now, and very angry. Ling Duoqing ignored her bared her fangs and brandished her ws as she charged forward. Next, he smashed the rod against her lower abdomen and continued to swing downwards. No matter how Zhao Mengruo tried to defend herself, she couldn''t defend against Ling Duoqing''s stick at all. It alwaysnded precisely where Ling Duoqing wanted tond. The pole''s shadow was like a mountain as it struck Zhao Mengruo''s body from head to toe. "Pah!" When the staff hit Zhao Mengruo''s back, it finally broke. "Too weak!" Ling Duoqing muttered, "Since the stick is broken, then just use your fist. The effect of your fist is better, but the beating was a bit more miserable!" Zhao Mengruo didn''t have the strength to fight back at all, and she was beaten up to the point of screaming incessantly. When Mo Yutang saw this situation, he hurriedly called out to Ling Youshan, "Quickly take your little sister and brother to rest. Child, stop looking at them! I told you not to look, why are you peeking with your eyes covered? Hurry, hurry, stop looking! " Mo Yutang quickly carried Ling Caiyun and told the other children to leave. It was because the situation before his eyes was truly too tragic. He was afraid that it would affect the child''s heart. After the seven children were driven back to their rooms, they heard the muffled sounds and screamsing from the yard and all of them shrank back their necks. "I don''t think we''ll have a mother!" Ling Caiyun spoke seriously to her brothers and sisters. Her brothers and sisters nodded hastily. They thought it was entirely possible. Such a beautiful woman, yet their father was so ruthless? Even Mo Yutang couldn''t help butugh bitterly as he thought to himself, "Young Master really doesn''t care about the fairer sex at all. It would probably be too difficult to find the young mistress." Also, if you beat up that girl with Royal Academy so viciously, wouldn''t that cause Royal Academy to go crazy? " At this time, in the courtyard of Ling Family, an "inhumane" matter was currently happening. At this moment, Zhao Mengruo had already fainted as she was passively receiving a beating. As for Ling Duoqing, he didn''t take Zhao Mengruo to be a woman at all. No, he didn''t take her to be a human at all. He just treated her like a piece of iron under the cksmith. As the process of "tempering" progressed, Ling Duoqing''s interest became more and more. Finally, he could not help but shout: "The great furnace contains the three treasures, the sun, the moon and the moon. A small oven with a human body will contain the essence, energy and divine of the three treasures. Once the three treasures are refined, they can beparable to heaven and earth! " Following Ling Duoqing''s shout, the surrounding Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth began to converge towards the small courtyard. It was as if there was something here that was attracting them. Then, along with Ling Duoqing''s fist, the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth was forced into Zhao Mengruo''s body. As for Zhao Mengruo, who was originally at the third level of the Spirit Gathering realm, following Ling Duoqing''s hammer strike, her cultivation became lower and lower. In the end, her cultivation even dropped to the level of her peak Qi-refining Stage. However, after falling to the peak of the Qi-refining Stage, Zhao Mengruo''s cultivation rapidly recovered to the third level of the Spirit Gathering realm as the world''s spirit energy entered her body. Seeing that Zhao Mengruo''s cultivation had recovered to the Third Stage, Ling Duoqing grabbed the unconscious Zhao Mengruo without any hesitation and threw her on the ground, throwing a beauty into the air like a rag bag. The harder Ling Duoqing smashed, the faster the Spiritual Qi flowed into Zhao Mengruo''s body. Then, Zhao Mengruo broke through the fourth level of the Qi Condensation stage that she had always wanted to break through. The violent spiritual energy continued to flood into her body, rapidly increasing her cultivation level. At the same time, under the immense pressure from both inside and outside, Zhao Mengruo''s body became firmer and firmer. Quickly, Zhao Mengruo''s cultivation continued to break through to the 5thyer of the Qi Hai realm. This trend did not stop there and in the end, she broke through to the 6thyer. Ling Duoqing casually threw Zhao Mengruo, whose clothes were all torn and tattered, onto the ground. Then, without any hesitation, he started to carefully massage Zhao Mengruo''s entire body, forcefullypressing all kinds of spiritual energy into Zhao Mengruo''s body. Finally, he forcefully forced Zhao Mengruo''s cultivation to breakthrough one level. After breaking through the fourth level consecutively, the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth waspletely absorbed by Zhao Mengruo. At this time, Ling Duoqing bent over to pick Zhao Mengruo up and carried her to Zhao Mengruo''s resting room. Then, Ling Duoqing dragged his tired body to sleep. He had spent so much energy and energy to recover from the beating, but it was not so easy to recover his spirit. Of course, since he had lost so much, the benefits Zhao Mengruo had gotten were also enormous. After a night of rest, Ling Duoqing still looked tired. He nced at the unconscious Zhao Mengruo before turning around and heading to the Pharmacist Association. Zhao Mengruo slept until noon before she woke up. As soon as she woke up, she felt pain all over her body, and her tears immediately fell. She angrily cursed: "Ling Duoqing, I''m going to let my grandpa kill you. Since I was young, my father has never once hit me like this! You still dare to hit my chest? You''re not human! Didn''t I identally offend you? You actually hit me like this, you''re dead! "You even said that you would help me raise my cultivation, but you are just a big bastard, a big liar ¡­" Gradually, her curses stopped. Other than the pain in her whole body, she could feel that her cultivation was already at the seventh level of the Sea Gathering. "Oh my god, how long have I been unconscious? Could it be that you have been unconscious for seven to eight years? " Zhao Mengruo eximed, "Why is my cultivation level already at the seventh stage? An increase of a whole four levels of cultivation? " At this time, Ling Duoqing walked in, handed over a set of clothes, and said lightly: "I don''t know if you have any spare clothes, I''ll take them to see if they fit you well. "Also, I''ve prepared a medicinal bath for you. You can go soak in it for a bit and your body will no longer feel pain." Zhao Mengruo asked in a daze, "How long have I been unconscious for? Why did I reach the seventh level of the sea gathering? " "He''s only been asleep for a day!" Ling Duoqing casually said, "As for why you reached the seventh stage, of course it''s the result of you getting beaten up! "In order to beat you up, my courtyard has already been destroyed to a great extent. You have to take responsibility for repairing it!" After saying that, Ling Duoqing turned around and walked out. Chapter 14 As soon as Zhao Mengruo heard about the beating, she felt pain from the bottom of her heart. Limbs, waist, abdominal pain, all kinds of pain, even secret ces ¡­ This bastard couldn''t be taking advantage of this time to humiliate me, right? Zhao Mengruo was rmed and hurriedly got up to feel it. She found that it wasn''t the tearing pain and there wasn''t any blood stains, so she finally had some rest. Then, her heart was filled with rage! It was fine to hit him in the chest, but he could also hit him in the secret zone? This bastard! Looking at the tattered clothes that revealed her skin, she started to grit her teeth at Ling Duoqing. She quickly locked the door, took off her tattered clothes, and went to soak in the bathtub. It had to be said that the medicinal bath was as miraculous as Ling Duoqing''s other methods. After soaking in it for a while, the soreness all over his body gradually disappeared. At this moment, Zhao Mengruo sat in the bath barrel and began to sense the situation on her body. She felt her meridians, which were countless times thicker than before, her Dantian which was many times wider, and the spirit energy filling up her body. She felt that not only had her cultivation increased, but her foundation had also changed. Moreover, she felt that her energy was extremely abundant, unlike the feeling of being able to see the ceiling when she practiced. Only then did she realize how much of an advantage she had. "If beating him up can bring so many benefits, I''m afraid many people in this world would be willing to beat him up!" Zhao Mengruo muttered to herself. However, when she thought about Ling Duoqing''s violent methods, and even directly hitting her with a stick, her teeth started to itch again. After soaking in it for a while, she originally wanted to take out the Space Ring''s spare clothes to change into. Looking at the clothes on the side, she thought for a moment and still changed the set of clothes. The clothes fit him very well. He even bought clothes that fit him very well. "Don''t tell me this bastard took advantage of hisa to measure his entire body!" Zhao Mengruo thought with a burning expression. Otherwise, why would it fit so well? When she put on the clothes Ling Duoqing bought her, she felt as if Ling Duoqing''s hands were brushing her entire body, making her itch all over. He walked out of the room uneasily and walked to the inside of the yard. Only then did he discover that a group of children were staring at the yard in a daze. Because the ground was full of potholes, he could tell how badly they had fought yesterday. Seeing Zhao Mengruo appear, the children looked at her worriedly. Ling Caiyun whispered, "Auntie, are you alright?" Zhao Mengruo subconsciously shook her head. Seeing the situation in the courtyard, she now knew how miserable she had been yesterday. Looking at the two and a half months'' worth of craters, she couldn''t help but touch her buttocks. If she guessed correctly, it should have been her butt. Along the way, she noticed the human shaped crater on the ground. Her teeth became more and more itchy, and she wanted to bite Ling Duoqing to death. She''s a girl, ah, holding her hands and feet and flinging them around in the courtyard like a cloth bag? Especially when she saw a human shaped hole, it was like she was imprinted in the front. She could not help but shouted angrily, "Where did your father go? I''m going to beat him to death! " She could clearly imagine that yesterday, Ling Duoqing had grabbed her feet and smashed them into the ground. She could still see the marks of her lips and nose on the ground, especially the two holes on her chest. She was so angry that she spat out blood. He didn''t even take her seriously! "You can''t beat my dad!" Ling Caiyun whispered. Ling Wantine also said from the side, "Don''t feel wronged. My big brother and seventh sister both gained a lot after my father did this. Obviously, you also gained a lot too. "Also, my dad must have paid a lot of costs. He''s so tired that he even started to sleep during the day." Zhao Mengruo ignored him and rushed to Ling Duoqing''s room after asking about his room. Sensing that someone had arrived, Ling Duoqing woke up, but he did not get up. Looking at Ling Duoqing''s haggard face, Zhao Mengruo couldn''t finish her sentence. She didn''t know what Ling Duoqing did, but it was definitely abnormal for such a strong person to show signs of fatigue. The angry Zhao Mengruo softened her heart and said gently, "What''s wrong with you? What can I do for you? " "I''ve only lost a little of my essence energy. I can recover it after a while!" Ling Duoqing said lightly, "It''s very easy for you to help me. My kids need a mother, just be her mother in the future!" Zhao Mengruo blushed. "You''ve helped me quite a lot. However, emotional matters can''t be settled overnight. I''m not ready to ept you yet!" Ling Duoqing didn''t care about Zhao Mengruo''s words and continued, "Although you are a bit stupid and might not be able to keep up with us, if you ept my guidance, you will be able to keep up with us sooner orter. In addition, you have a little courage, and are willing to face up to your shorings to correct them. You also have good intentions towards people, this should be a very suitable condition for being a mother. "After thinking about it, you''re the most suitable person to meet, so I chose you to be their mother." Hearing Ling Duoqing''s criticism, Zhao Mengruo felt a little humiliated and angry; however, hearing Ling Duoqing''s praise, she felt a little sweet inside. Finally, she grudgingly looked at Ling Duoqing and said, "Can you not be so direct when chasing a girl? You have to give me some time to think! and give each of us a little time to develop our feelings. " "My children haven''t had a mother for a long time, especially when their eldest is already over nine years old. I can feel their desire for their mother. "You should be able to understand that without a mother, there is a w in life, so why are you thinking so much?" Ling Duoqing said directly. "But ¡­" However ¡­ You have to let me go back and report to my parents! " Zhao Mengruo said with a flushed face, "I like those children. I know that they will be very strong under your guidance. Also, your adoption of them and your willingness to help a stranger like me made me feel that you were very good. He was a very good person and was also very powerful. As a husband, he should be a very good person. But, I have to tell my parents, it''s impossible for them to not tell me when they''re married. " Ling Duoqing felt that it was reasonable and nodded: "Then quickly go and report to your parents, then answer me as soon as possible! If you don''t give me an answer in three months, I''ll have to find them another mother. " Zhao Mengruo wrinkled her nose and red fiercely at Ling Duoqing. This was the first time she heard someone saying such shameful things when he was asking her to marry him. "I won''t be repairing the courtyard then. You can take care of it yourself!" Zhao Mengruo said sulkily, "I will go home and report to my parents and give you an answer as soon as possible! "Also, I''ll help you with the children''s enrollment problem when we get back." Ling Duoqing nodded: "We might be family in the future, so I''ll fix it myself, no need to trouble you." Zhao Mengruo didn''t know whether to be angry or tough. She felt that Ling Duoqing was somehow ¡­ Of course? You can''t even say something to curry favor with a girl? After thinking for a moment, she bent down and said to Ling Duoqing, "Although you shamelessly treated me like that, I still want to thank you for everything you''ve done for me. Thank you!" Then, she bowed and kissed Ling Duoqing, before quickly leaving the room with a reddened face. Ling Duoqingid on the bed in a daze. Why did his cultivation suddenly increase? Why do ''husband and wife'' have so many emotions just by touching their lips? From the looks of it, this was another emotional path to tread. It had to be said that even God Monarch, who knew everything, had something he didn''t understand. This was what hecked the most in his previous life, and it was these that had caused him to be reborn! Chapter 15 Zhao Mengruo had left the Ling Mansion! When she came, she came with curiosity and mysteriousness, and when she left, she left with sweetness and pride. She was obviously very pleased with herself. Because she came out for an assessment, her cultivation had suddenly risen from the third stage of the Sea-umting Stage to the seventh stage. If she was allowed to cultivate it herself, it would take at least several decades of time before she couldplete it. However, in just a few days, she had already reached her goal. Although the process made her unhappy, the result made her very satisfied. As for the examination, wasn''t the purpose of the examination to prove one''s strength, and in the end, to cultivate? Now that she had reached this level of power, she hadpleted her training. However, what she didn''t expect was that in such a short period of time, she actually started to have feelings for a man. Ling Duoqing''s generosity, mysteriousness, and strength had already captivated her heart. In addition to the grace of saving lives, the grace of passing down knowledge, and Ling Duoqing''s good name, all of these made her yearn for him. It was just as she had said. She had to go home and ask for the family''s opinion on this matter. On the other side, no one else from the Ling Family went to send Zhao Mengruo off. Ling Duoqing was lying on the bed and resting due to a loss of energy. As for the butler, Mo Yutang, he brought a group of children to repair the courtyard. Because these kids knew where they came from, in the basic training ss, they were all training hard. The boys naturally had the strength to support her. As for the girls, they didn''t have the habit of being spoiled. Because of the realistic conditions, they were unable to be spoiled. Other than the youngest Ling Caiyun, the fifth brother and the sixth sister were also helping to repair the yard, filling in the holes andpacting them together again. Only then could the yard be considered as having been restored to its original size. Although it was still not smooth, there shouldn''t be any problems moving around in the courtyard. Then, Second Brother to Seventh Brother sat on the side and quietly watched their boss practice his fist art. Because this was what their dad had requested, Ling Youshan had to practice boxing a hundred times a day. As for the other kids, other than Ling Caiyun, who had awakened her physique, the rest of them hadn''t. Therefore, they weren''t able to cultivate at all. As for Ling Caiyun, who had awakened her physique, she had only learned the Longevity Return Tactic. As for everything else, she didn''t know how to cultivate it. Ling Duoqing had rested for two days, and his mental state was getting better. When he walked out of the room slowly, he saw the situation in the yard. "Dad, are you better?" Ling Youshan hurriedly stopped his training and asked. The other kids also gathered around Ling Duoqing tofort him. They didn''t know how tofort their dad since he was so powerful. Ling Duoqing waved his hand at Ling Youshan and said, "You must not be distracted while practicing. Continue!" At this time, Second Brother Ling Wantine had moved over a chair for Ling Duoqing to sit on. She then said to Ling Duoqing: "Dad, I''m already more than eight years old. Since father is so powerful, then teach us how to cultivate! I want to be like Big Brother and Seventh Sister, able to cultivate. " Ling Tianyun and the others looked at Ling Duoqing anxiously because they also wanted to train. They had no doubt that they could train. Ling Caiyun had already trained, and Ling Caiyun was only three years old. Ling Duoqingughed and said, "Don''t worry, you can all cultivate!" Ling Wantine said anxiously, "Father, aren''t you in a hurry? Originally, we could start cultivating at the age of seven, but we''ve already lost at the starting line! Now that even Seventh Sister has started to cultivate, we won''t be inferior to Seventh Sister, right? For us older brothers and sisters, where should we put our faces from now on? " "Don''t worry, if you miss the opportunity to train, you will always be able to do so whenever you want to cultivate and whenever you make up your mind to start training." Ling Duoqingforted her, "Life has a long way to go. If you lose at the starting line, it depends on who you are. Just like your dad, I only started cultivating when I was 25, but with my cultivation speed, how many people canpare to me? Just like your big brother, he started cultivating when he was nine years old, but who would dare say that your big brother would be worse than anyone else in the future? So, don''t mess around because you''re short on time. I have long since understood your cultivation path, it''s just that I haven''t found a suitable method to help you awaken it. Of course, in the current group, perhaps only the second and third brothers have some spiritual roots, and that''s the only way to cultivate. However, that kind of training is useless, it will only waste your constitution. "My darlings, be good. Listen to your dad and take it slow. Don''t be anxious!" At this time, Ling Caiyun climbed into Ling Duoqing''s arms and asked in a childish voice, "Dad, how should I train then?" Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "I''ll teach you right now, but you can only train in this yard from now on, okay? Let me teach you a set of Sacred me Mantra. I will also teach you a set of Meteor Finger Technique. But, other than the enemies, you can''t attack ordinary people, do you understand? " Ling Caiyunughed and said, "Father, I''m smart. How could I not understand? "Hurry up and teach me, I want to learn now!" "Alright, I''ll tell you now. Listen carefully!" After Ling Duoqing finished speaking, he started to talk about the Sacred me Mantra and the cultivation of Flying Fire Meteor. It had to be said that the little guys'' talents were quite good. Ling Caiyun only heard Ling Duoqing say it once, so she immediately left Ling Duoqing''s arms and started to cultivate her Sacred me Mantra. A momentter,yers of mes started to rise from Ling Caiyun''s body, making her look like a burning man. However, when the me started to rise, the little girl''s clothes were burnt to ashes. Ling Wantine covered her forehead and said helplessly, "Seventh Sister won''t be unable to see others once she cultivates, right? She''s still young right now, so what should we do when she grows up in the future? " Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "That''s a simple question. I can make her some clothes when the timees!" After a while, the little girl who had just finished cultivating the Sacred me Mantra started to practice her Meteor Shower without caring about her clothes being burnt. Sparks flew in the direction of her finger and danced in the yard, giving it an extra view. Ling Wantine and the others were full of praise, but Ling Youshan, who was focused on boxing, ignored them. This was because he needed to practice it a hundred times, and he had only just performed it fifty-three times. If he did not increase his speed, the sky would probably turn darkter. After Ling Caiyun had finished practicing Meteor Shower, she rushed over to Ling Duoqing and said, "Dad, I''m done!" Ling Duoqing nodded and said, "Very good, go and put your clothes on yourself! "Since you''ve already decided to cultivate, you''ll have to take responsibility for your own matters in the future!" "I''ll go right now!" Ling Caiyun rushed back to her room. Ling Wantine and the others could only envy him. Just as Ling Duoqing wanted tofort the kids, a thick smoke floated out from Ling Caiyun''s room. Chapter 16 With the thick smoke, the people in the yard knew something was wrong. The group of people hastily ran towards Ling Caiyun''s room. Even the boxing Ling Youshan did not care about practicing his martial arts and rushed over to extinguish the fire. However, with the little guys'' abilities, by the time they reached Ling Caiyun''s room, the fire source had already been extinguished by Ling Duoqing. Ling Duoqing''s timely arrival did not cause any big trouble, but the little girl''s bed was burnt by at least half! The little girl also knew that she had caused trouble. She looked timidly at Ling Duoqing and said, "Father ¡­" Ling Duoqing asked in a serious tone, "Didn''t I tell you not to use Meteor Shower as you please? You actually set your own bed on fire? " The little girl hurriedly said, "Father, you said you could use the flying fire meteor to attack the enemy! I just noticed a mosquito in the room, so it was naturally my enemy. After that, I used Meteor Shower on it and identally burnt it on the bed ¡­ " "You used Meteor Shot Mosquitoes?" Ling Duoqing said snappily. Ling Youshan and the others were all looking at their Seventh Sister weirdly, using meteors to hit mosquitoes? He really could think of one! "I won''t dare to do that again!" Ling Caiyun lowered her head and said. Ling Duoqing felt a headacheing on as he looked at Ling Caiyun, who admitted her fault. If it was an ordinary person, they would definitely not be able to do such a thing, nor would they be able to do such a thing. However, a three year old little girl, although she was smart, she still didn''t understand some things. That was why such a thing happened. Ling Duoqing thought for a while, then pulled Ling Caiyun and pointed at her body a few times. "You can only practice the Sacred me Mantra from now on, but you can''t use the Meteor Shower. If you want to use the Flying Fire Meteor, then break the seal I ced on you! When you can break through, when will you be able to use Meteor Shower? "Since your bed is on fire,e and sleep with me for the time being!" He had no choice but to seal Ling Caiyun''s house. Otherwise, after this little girl beats up the mosquitoes and flies, she would burn down the whole house sooner orter! Moreover, other than this little girl, who was the Burning Heaven Fire Phoenix''s unafraid of fire, everyone else was just a normal person. They were all very afraid of fire, so he had no choice but to restrict this little girl''s abilities. In any case, after being sealed by him, the little girl could still cultivate the Sacred me Mantra and not start a fire. Ling Wantine hurriedly reminded her father, "Father, Seventh Sister''s Sacred me Mantra will also catch fire. When the timees, we''ll burn our house down!" Ling Caiyun, who was lying in Ling Duoqing''s arms, rolled her eyes at Ling Wantine. It hadn''t been easy for her to find such an interesting shooting star. Now that the shooting star was gone, even Sacred me Mantra wouldn''t let her y with it? Ling Duoqingughed, "It doesn''t matter, I''ve already sealed it for her. She can cultivate and increase the power of fire, but she can''t release any mes! " "Then we are relieved!" Ling Fanghua said as she patted her chest. Ling Duoqing found some clothes for Ling Caiyun to wear. He didn''t bother about the charred bed and just bought it tomorrow to change. Afterwards, he carried his little daughter to bed, and the other children also went to rest. Just as Ling Youshan was about to go to rest, Ling Duoqing''s voice came over, "Shan, have you finished practicing your fist technique a hundred times?" "No ¡­" Ling Youshan smiled in embarrassment. "If you don''t advance, you will retreat!" If you can''t finish it today, then it''s very likely you won''t finish it tomorrow, much less the day after tomorrow! If he continued to ck off every day, how would he cultivate in the future? After finishing the rest of the practice, I will go to sleep. Ling Duoqing instructed. "Yes sir!" Ling Youshan listened in. He turned around and went back into the yard, and started practicing his martial arts again. Even if no one was supervising him, he was supervising himself. Just as his father had said, if he didn''t finish today, he might not be able to make it in the future. As the boss, he had to set an example for his younger brother and sister. As a result, on a quiet night, the only sound that could be heard was the sound of punchesing from the courtyard. The next day, after Ling Duoqing got up, he said hello to Mo Yutang and went to the Chamber of Commerce. Because his family only had around ten thousand gold coins left, he had to find a way to earn some money. He couldn''t always go to the Magic Beast Forest, and he also couldn''t always run into Zhao Mengruo. In addition, there were a few little guys who also needed money for guidance. There were also two little guys, Eldest Brother and Seventh Brother, who also needed money for cultivation. Thus, he had no choice but to consider earning more money. Ling Duoqing came to the Misty Cloud Chamber of Commerce and prepared to check out the items within thepany so he could find a way to earn money. However, as soon as he entered, he was immediately stopped. "Our Misty Cloud Commerce does not wee you. Please leave!" The guard at the entrance of the Misty Cloud Commerce said coldly. Ling Duoqing said in astonishment, "Hey, didn''t I consume a lot of money herest time?" "That''s because we don''t know who you are. Otherwise, we wouldn''t have been able to sell you anythingst time! Our manager has already informed you that you are not allowed to enter our Chamber of Commerce! " The guard said coldly. Ling Duoqing was angered andughed, "Okay, then I won''t enter your Chamber of Commerce, but I will tell you that your Chamber of Commerce will regret this! In addition, you were lucky, and met the current me! " As someone who trained in Duoqing, he did not feel troubled with this guard. Even though he could tell that the guard was only at the 3rd level of Qi Condensation, it was not even enough for him to p him. In any case, the Phoenix City wasn''t limited to just the Cloud Mist Merchant Guild, at most, they would go to the next merchant guild. However, when he came to the nextpany, he received the same answer. Thispany did not allow him to enter, and also refused to do business with him. After ru ing three times consecutively, Ling Duoqing already noticed that something was wrong. Combined with what happened before, he suspected that the Zhen Family was behind this? Otherwise, why would thesepanies refuse to do business with him? This time, he did not make a casual choice. Instead, he turned around and went to the Miduoduo Chamber of Commerce. This Miduoduo Chamber of Commerce was also one of the top in terms of Phoenix City. It was about the same as the Misty Cloud Chamber of Commerce, and belonged to one of therge ns with Mi Family. Last time when Ling Duoqing participated in Phoenix Academy Assessment, he had met with people from the Mi Family before. He even bought some things from the Miduoduo Chamber of Commercest time. In Ling Duoqing''s opinion, Mi Family shouldn''t be joining hands, right? After walking a few steps towards the Miduoduo Chamber of Commerce, Ling Duoqing immediately stopped and turned around to go straight to Mi Family. As the Mi Family of arge n of Phoenix City, therge courtyard was naturally much more imposing than the Ling Family. However, in Ling Duoqing''s eyes, these things were worthless. This was because arge courtyard like the Mi Family was countless times more imposing than a Mi Family, even the ce where he raised his Divine Beast in his previous life! "I am Ling Duoqing, please inform them, tell them that I want to cooperate with Mi Family for a big business deal, and ask if they are willing?" Ling Duoqing said to the attendants of Mi Family. Just tell me something along the way. If they don''t cooperate with me, I hope they won''t regret it! Oh, that''s right, I will only give them ten minutes to think about it. When the time is up, I will leave! " Chapter 17 Hearing Ling Duoqing''s words, the concierge from Mi Family red at Ling Duoqing fiercely. Although there was a look of displeasure on his face, he still turned around to report back. Ling Duoqing didn''t care about the results, but waited quietly at the door. After seven or eight minutes, the concierge opened the door and snappily said to Ling Duoqing: "Come in! The young miss has agreed to meet you! " "Eldest Miss? Where''s your Patriarch? " Ling Duoqing asked. "Our Patriarch is very busy. He doesn''t have time to see you. Being able to meet our young miss is already a blessing in disguise! " The doorman said fiercely. He actually dared to say such a thing in front of the Mi Family s gate. However, he was only a gatekeeper. Since the eldest young miss had agreed, he could only spread the word. Under the guidance of the gatekeeper, Ling Duoqing met the so called great miss Mi Family. "I''m called Mi Lai,e and go!" The young miss of Mi Family waved her hand to indicate the gatekeeper to leave, and at the same time smiled as she invited Ling Duoqing to sit, "Last time, when I sent little brother to the Phoenix Academy Assessment, I saw Mr Ling. I wonder what business does Mr Ling have at my ce today? " Mi Lai went straight to the point and didn''t bother to chat with Ling Duoqing. Ling Duoqing also said directly, "I''m here to look for your dad, can you make the decision?" "You don''t need to trouble my father with ordinary matters! Furthermore, my father is indeed not in the Phoenix City right now. " Mi Laiughed. If Mr Ling has something to talk about, he can tell me first. Then, I''ll decide whether or not I''ll ask my dad toe forward! " Ling Duoqing shook his head: "That''s troublesome! Alright, I''ll give you a chance! If you cooperate with me, your Mi Family will be known by the entire world! " Mi Laiughed: "We already know about Mr Ling and Zhen Family. Actually, Zhen Family also sent a message to us, telling us to refuse cooperating with Mr Ling and to give us some benefits at the same time. The benefits of Zhen Family, will allow our Mi Family''s strength to increase in the next ten years ¡­ More than thirty percent, this is an extremely important matter to our Mi Family. Since Mr Ling said he wanted to cooperate with us, what can Mr Ling possibly bring to our Mi Family? " Ling Duoqing stretched out three fingers and lightly said to Mi Lai, "If you cooperate with me, there are three benefits! Firstly, Mi Family will be thergest merchant guild; secondly, someone will have the chance to receive my personal guidance on Mi Family; and thirdly, Mi Family can use my name to frighten people! " Mi Lai listened to Ling Duoqing''s words. She looked at Ling Duoqing''s three fingers that were bent up and her mouth grew bigger and bigger. Finally, her chin almost fell off. What and what? You, Ling Duoqing, are just an impoverished aristocrat with a small Phoenix City. On what basis do you think you can make my family thergest merchant guild in Tianyuan Continent? Besides, you only started cultivating when you were twenty-five, what''s so amazing about that? Our Mi Family needs your guidance? Also, do you have any impressive title, Ling Duoqing? Mi Lai was stu ed for a long time before she shook her head andughed helplessly: "Mr Ling, anyone can brag big words, but our Mi Family still hopes to see the actual answer! Do you have any way to prove your ability? Or do you have anything that can prove your ability? After all, if we help you, we''ll lose the benefit of our Zhen Family and be enemies with them! " Ling Duoqing frowned. He nced at Mi Lai and said, "You are at the 3rd level of Qi Condensation. If I want to kill you, I can do it with a flick of my finger!" Mi Lai did not think that it was unfair, and shook her head: "I have already seen Mr Ling''s ability to fight those above my levelst time at Phoenix Academy, so I naturally believe that Mr Ling might have the ability to defeat me. However, as a woman, fighting is never my strong point. Furthermore, I am only a tiny Qi-cohering Stage, and in terms of Tianyuan Continent, I am nothing at all. Mr Ling''s strength is naturally insufficient to prove it. " Ling Duoqing''s frown deepened as he said lightly: "I can let you cultivate to the tenth level of Qi Condensation in one month, cultivate to the Sea-umting Stage in half a year, and break through to the Star Light in ten years!" He was already feeling a little unhappy. He came to find Mi Family because Mi Family had the ability to help him even more, and he came to find Zhen Family even faster to let out a breath. Or else, would he have such patience to look for Mi Family? Through their rtionship, Zhen Family had expelled all his children, so he had remembered this matter very clearly. Since this was a matter of the Chamber of Commerce, then let''s settle the two matters together. Only, he did not expect that the Mi Family would actually want to bargain with him, and would actually want him to prove anything. Hearing Ling Duoqing''s words, Mi Lai was stu ed. Ling Duoqing actually dared to say that she could cultivate to the tenth level of Qi Condensation in one month, and break through to the Sea-umting Stage in half a year? Was this a joke? Furthermore, she had never thought of breaking through Star Light in her entire life, and Ling Duoqing actually dared to say that she could do so? Could this be another boast of Ling Duoqing? But what if it was true? Mi Lai pondered for a while, then slowly raised her head, looked at Ling Duoqing and said seriously, "You don''t need to give me pointers for now! However, after the new year, our Mi Family will hold a grand auction in the Imperial City, which will use this to raise our reputation and let the entire continent know of our name. If you can help us hold this auction sessfully, then I can represent my father and agree to work together with you! " "There are still a few more months until the new year, it''s too long!" Ling Duoqing looked a little pleased, "I need some money now, and I also need to buy some things." Mi Lai said slowly, "How much do you need?" "Countless!" Ling Duoqing nced at Mi Lai, "Since your Mi Family has the intention to cooperate, then follow my request and provide me the materials I need. anything that I refine, I can give you thirty percent of it. As for money, you can just give it to me, but it''s best if you don''t lie to me. " "You can refine things?" Mi Lai seized on the key issue. "What do you think?" Ling Duoqing asked. "Can I refine pills?" Mi Lai asked, "When breaking through Sea-umting Stage, you need a type of Qi Gathering Pill, can you refine it?" Ling Duoqing shook his head. He had never needed a Qi Gathering Pill, so he naturally wouldn''t study it. He didn''t even know the form for the Qi Gathering Pill, so how was he supposed to concoct it? "What about the Qi Nurturing Pill?" Mi Lai asked again, "As the most important pill for Qi-refining Stage and cultivation, you should know how to refine Qi Nurturing Pills, right?" Ling Duoqing shook his head again. It was too low grade, he didn''t know the recipe! Mi Lai said with a hint of insanity, "You said that you can refine things that can''t even be refined with this kind of low-grade pill, then what can you refine?" Could it be that those big words from before were meant to amuse her? Ling Duoqing said indifferently: "When Sea-umting Stage breaks through the Star Light realm, it requires a type of Star-cohering Pill, I can refine that! If you want me to forge a Qi Gathering Pill and a Qi Nurturing Pill, I will of course concoct the pill form with you! " This was already the lowest grade of pills he could find. It was really too low grade. He didn''t even bother looking at it! Mi Lai almost fell to the ground, she panted and asked: "Didn''t Star-cohering Pill need a master level alchemist to refine it? Are you a grandmaster apothecary? " "Master? I learned it when I was raising pets! " Ling Duoqing said casually. Chapter 18 Alchemists were rare talents within the Tianyuan Continent, especially master alchemists, who were sought after by many powers. If he could have the assistance of a grandmaster apothecary, all ns and powers would treat him as an ancestor. One of the important symbols of a master alchemist was the ability to refine pellets used by the Star Light rank. Although Star-cohering Pill s were pellets used in the Sea-umting Stage, their important role waspletely not inferior to pellets used in the Star Light Realm. Ling Duoqing actually knew how to refine such an important pill? Wasn''t he the one who had adopted a few orphans and had a good name? He couldn''t even cultivate many years ago, so wasn''t he a person who had just started cultivating? As for raising pets, Mi Lai pretended not to have heard of it. Thinking about this, Mi Lai asked in a conflicted ma er: "Mr Ling, ording to our understanding, Mr Ling is a person with Phoenix City. When did he learn to refine pills?" Ling Duoqing lightly said, "Have you heard the story of the Northern Snow Cicada... Actually, it''s not that I don''t know how to cultivate, but that I''m cultivating a very magical divine art. An ordinary person can awaken it at the age of seven, but a divine art like mine can only awaken at the age of twenty-five. As for my alchemy skills, they were naturally left behind by my miraculous skills. "It''s just that we''re talking about cooperation, not my cultivation technique." Mi Lai massaged her temples. She felt that she was really tired when dealing with Ling Duoqing. Because there were a lot of things about Ling Duoqing that she couldn''t understand at all. However, looking at Ling Duoqing''s serious expression, it didn''t seem like he was lying. Should he believe it or not? "How about this, Mr Ling, I have no way to verify a lot of what you said. However, you just said that as long as you have the Origin Gathering Pill or the pill form for the Qi Nurturing Pill, you can refine it. It just so happens that we have both pill forms. If you don''t mind, can you forge them on the spot? As long as you are able to refine these two pills, we will immediately cooperate with you. " Mi Lai suggested. Ling Duoqing shook his head helplessly and said, "No problem, quickly get ready. I still need to go home and take care of my child after I finish concocting the pills!" Since he was already on Duoqing''s side, then he couldn''t just kill all these a oying people like he did before. Therefore, he could only perform like a clown ording to Mi Lai''s request, even for the sake of his children. Seeing that Ling Duoqing agreed, Mi Lai immediately took out hermunication device and instructed, "May Apothecary Huange over." Not longter, an old man with messy hair walked in. The old man smelled of herbs, and there were bits of herbs mixed in his messy hair. "Miss, is something the matter?" the old man asked, puzzled. "This is our Mi Family''s Guardian Elder, Apothecary Huang Yifei." Mi Lai first introduced the pill to Ling Duoqing, then said to Huang Yifei: "Apothecary Huang, this Mr Ling will be refining the Energy umtion Pills and the Qi Nurturing Pillster on. However, other than you, no one else in our Mi Family knows how to differentiate between the pills, so we would like to ask for your help." Huang Yifei looked at Ling Duoqing, rolled his eyes and asked, "Who is Shi Cheng?" Ling Duoqing pouted, "Self-taught talent!" Even though he had never studied the dao of pills in his life, but what kind of existence was he? "Self-taught?" Huang Yifei also twitched his mouth and said, "If self-study can help you be a true talent, what''s the point of inheriting it? Miss, I don''t think there''s any need to identify it. "It must be that kind of knowledge that I got from refining pills. I just want toe to your house and stay with you." Mi Lai looked at Ling Duoqing meaningfully and said, "Mr Ling..." Ling Duoqing waved his hand, stopping Mi Lai from speaking further. He then asked Huang Yifei, "You have the smell of Dragon Fish Grass on you, and Dragon Fish Grass is the main ingredient of the Star-cohering Pill. Were you researching the Star-cohering Pill just now?" "What''s so strange about that?" Huang Yifei rolled his eyes, "The smell of the Dragon Fish Grass is so strong. Anyone with somemon sense would know that the Dragon Fish Grass is the main ingredient of the Star-cohering Pill. What''s there to brag about such a small matter?" Ling Duoqing grabbed onto Huang Yifei''s body, as if he had taken something from him, put his hand under his nose and sniffed, then shook his head: "Even if you study it for a hundred years, you won''t be able to cultivate Star-cohering Pill! The amount of Dragon Fish Grass was more than double the amount used to refine it. Refining Star-cohering Pill was not necessarily the best if there were more Dragon Fish Grass. The string of stars can only be put in when the Star-cohering Pill is about to form a pill. You actually mixed together with the other herbs right now? The amount of stars in the sky was too little to stimte the effects of the Dragonfish Grass. Fail! The Red Blood Vine should not have joined. Not only did it harm the medicinal properties of the Dragon Fish Grass, it also made the Star-cohering Pill have some poison. "¡­ ¡­" Failure! "¡­ ¡­" Failure! "¡­ ¡­" Failure! "¡­ ¡­" Look at you, you have already made so many mistakes, and you still want to refine Star-cohering Pill? The final result is only failure! " Mi Lai looked at Ling Duoqing in shock. This guy was already this powerful? Just by scratching at the air, he was able to discern so many problems, pointing out so many problems for Apothecary Huang? Could it be that he really was a rarely seen expert? Could it be that everything he just said was true? She hurriedly looked at Huang Yifei, because she didn''t know if Ling Duoqing''s words were true or not, so she could only use Huang Yifei to judge. Looking at Huang Yifei''s trembling, could it be that he got excited after receiving some pointers? At this moment, they saw Huang Yifei trembling, pointing at Ling Duoqing and not saying anything for a long time. After a long while, a sentence finally came out of Huang Yifei''s mouth: "Shut up! Three thousand years ago, Yao Zhenfei, the first generation medicine god, personally improved the Star-cohering Pill, allowing many people to refine Star-cohering Pill now. Senior Medicine God had benefited thousands and thousands of cultivators, allowing many to step into the Star Light and allow many to break through the boundaries of the sky. Now, you actually said that Senior Medicine God''s personally improved Star-cohering Pill pill form was wrong? "You aren''t worthy of being an apothecary. You aren''t worthy of being an apothecary either!" Ling Duoqing''s face fell. What the hell was this thing that dared to call itself the God of Medicine? In the past, he did know of a drug god, but that drug god wasn''t called Yao Zhenfei. So what if the God of Medicine was Yao Zhenfei? Even if the Medicine God met him in his previous life, he would still have to obediently call him senior! The person who changed the Star-cohering Pill into a mess was actually called the Medicine God? Ling Duoqing said with a straight face, "That''s right. On the surface, the pills have been improved so much that they seem to be a lot easier to refine. However, what was the point of refining so many poisonous and impurities elixir pills? Not everyone had the qualifications to improve their pills, especially those without strength. If he couldn''t refine a Star-cohering Pill, it should be to try his best to reach his level, not to lower the threshold! Sigh, you''re not my son, so why should I tell you all this? " Huang Yifei furiously roared: "Then do you have the strength to question the medicine god''s pill? "And what are you ¡­" "Of course I have the strength!" Ling Duoqing interrupted Huang Yifei and said. Huang Yifei was driven mad and shouted, "What strength do you have? Was he bragging? Can you refine Star-cohering Pill? "Why are you ¡­" "Of course I do!" Ling Duoqing interrupted Huang Yifei''s angry roar again with a smile. Chapter 19 When Mi Lai heard the two of them arguing, she immediately fell into disarray. Because she no longer knew who to believe in. Huang Yifei was the Guardian of their Mi Family. As an alchemist, he was well-known for his outstanding and illustrious Moon Country. In terms of emotion and logic, she should have trusted Huang Yifei. However, Ling Duoqing''s calm expression and the certainty of his words made her believe Ling Duoqing a bit more. However, she didn''t know how to refine pills, so she couldn''t be sure! Now, she could only hope that the two of them would end up arguing. At this time, Huang Yifei heard that Ling Duoqing could refine Star-cohering Pill, he roared: "You can? You don''t know shit! This ignorant brat actually dared to question the medicinal god''s form! " Ling Duoqing nced at him and said, "You don''t believe me?" Go and bring me the materials that you have prepared, I will make one on the spot for you to see! " Huang Yifei red fiercely at Ling Duoqing. Suddenly, he turned around and left! "Pill Master Huang, don''t be angry ¡­" Mi Lai could only persuade her on the side. However, the furious Huang Yifei ignored them and quickly left. Looking at the angry Huang Yifei, Mi Lai could only turn around and sigh to Ling Duoqing, "Mr Ling, I''m very sorry, but I''m afraid we can''t work with you anymore. Because you have no way to prove your abilities, coupled with Apothecary Huang''s existence ¡­ There are a lot of children in your family. They will definitely need you, so you should go back first! " Ling Duoqing waved his hand and said, "Don''t worry, we''re already here. It doesn''t matter if we wait a little longer!" Mi Lai wanted to curse in her heart. Was she in a hurry? She wanted to ask Ling Duoqing to leave. Before confirming that Ling Duoqing was capable, she naturally chose to stand on the side of their master, Huang Yifei! However, Ling Duoqing seemed to be unable to make out the hidden meaning behind her words, as he leisurely sat there with his legs crossed. How could Ling Duoqing not know what Mi Lai meant? If it was before, he probably would have just turned around and left. But now that it had begun, he would not leave. That old man Huang Yifei left in a fit of anger. He had seen through thepetitive look on Huang Yifei''s face. Now, of course, he had to wait for the old man to prove to him that what he said was correct. Otherwise, wouldn''t there be people who would say that he was spouting lies in the future? Also, he had to prove his strength and do his job. Mi Lai looked at the rxed Ling Duoqing speechlessly. In her heart, she was also extremely angry. She wanted to see what exactly Ling Duoqing wanted to do. Not longter, Huang Yifei returned with a pill furnace in his hand. He threw the furnace at Ling Duoqing heavily and created a mark on the marble floor of Mi Family''s living room. Following that, he threw out another pile of medicinal herbs. "I''ll give you the pill furnace, I''ll give you the medicinal nt, I''ll refine it!" Huang Yifei said angrily, "If you can''t concoct it, then swear by the God of Medicine that you will never concoct it again!" Ling Duoqing looked at the furnace and casually asked, "What if I can make it?" "I''ll be at your mercy!" Huang Yifei said fiercely. "Tch!" Ling Duoqing snorted, stood up and stretched, then kicked the chair back. Then, he waved his left hand towards the pile of herbs. A pile of herbs immediately flew up into the air, like a soldier waiting for the general''s inspection. Immediately afterwards, some of the herbs floating in the air flew into the pill furnace as if of their own free will. Then he waved his hand and put the rest of the herbs aside. Huang Yifei looked carefully and found that the remaining pile of herbs was the pile that Ling Duoqing had pointed out a while ago. Looking at Ling Duoqing''s fancy tricks, he red at him fiercely. Because, from what Ling Duoqing said just now, he couldn''t say that he knew how to concoct pills. He wanted to see how Ling Duoqing would refine the Star-cohering Pill using something like this. At this moment, Ling Duoqing shouted, "Fire!" A me appeared out of nowhere and enveloped Huang Yifei''s pill furnace. Ling Duoqing stomped his foot and the pill furnace flew into the air andnded on his palm. Then, the furnace started to spin. When the furnace had turned nine rounds, Ling Duoqing casually threw the furnace on the ground, took out a list from the Space Ring, and threw it to Mi Lai: "Send the things on the list to my home tomorrow!" After he finished speaking, he turned around and walked out. As for that list, it was something he had long since ed for several children to use in their training. "Hey, aren''t you waiting for the pill to finish refining?" If it fails, shouldn''t you swear to the Medicine God that you can''t leave untilter? " Huang Yifei said in disdain. "Look for yourself!" Ling Duoqing''s voice came from afar. Staring at Ling Duoqing disappearing from her sight, Mi Lai took a deep breath. She was not in a hurry to check what was on the list, so she asked Huang Yifei expectantly, "Apothecary Huang, why don''t you take a look at the pill furnace first?" Huang Yifei was also surprised. He looked into the furnace and sat down on the ground. He muttered to himself, "That''s impossible! This is impossible! " Mi Lai asked anxiously, "Apothecary Huang, did you seed or not?" If it was a sess, that would be proof of Ling Duoqing''s strength. A grandmaster apothecary, when the time came, it would not be a matter of cooperation, but the fact that his family was going to recruit Ling Duoqing. However, Huang Yifei acted like he had seen a ghost. He kept saying that it was impossible and didn''t answer her. The anxious Mi Lai did not care about her status as the eldest miss. She quickly bent over to take a look, and she also sat on the ground, at a loss of what to do. At this moment, there were a few pills lying inside the pill furnace. Most importantly, the pill was emitting specks of starlight, as if it was filled with stars. Mi Lai was at a loss for a long time before she spoke to Huang Yifei, "Apothecary Huang, is this the pill concoction for the legendary top quality pills?" "That''s impossible! "That''s impossible!" Huang Yifei was stu ed, he did not reply at all. Why did he seed? Why was there still a pill concoction? Could it be that the Medicine God was wrong? This is impossible! " Whether that pill was a Star-cohering Pill or not, Huang Yifei knew that Ling Duoqing was right the moment he saw the pill faint appearance. Furthermore, it had a halo that seemed to be filled with starlight, which was one of the symbols of the highest quality Star-cohering Pill. However, it was said that only Medicine Emperor from 300 years ago was able to concoct a pill. Other than that, no one else was able to concoct a pill. Who exactly is this Ling Duoqing? Why did he manage to concoct a pill? Could he actually be Medicine Emperor? Maybe even higher? Trembling, Huang Yifei picked up the nine Star-cohering Pill s that had pill halos in the furnace. He tremblingly found the medicine bottles and prepared to put them away. However, when he saw the crude appearance of the medicine bottle, he quickly threw the bottle to the side, so as to not desecrate such a pill. Afterwards, he took out the embroidered box carefully and carefully put away the nine Star-cohering Pill s. After rubbing it for a while, he finally handed it over to Mi Lai with difficulty. "Young miss, this is for you! "The auction has finally arrived!" He really wanted these pills. The value of these Star-cohering Pill s were extremely shocking. However, he only produced a pill furnace, and even the ingredients required for the Mi Family. He was ashamed and did not dare to ept. Right now, he was wondering who the heck this person was. If he could request for his guidance, how good would that be? "First Miss, do you know where Mr Ling lives? I want to meet him! " Huang Yifei said anxiously to Mi Lai. Mi Lai nodded in a daze. She still couldn''t recover from the shock. Chapter 20 On the second day, under the protection of a few guards, Mi Lai and Huang Yifei came to the Ling Mansion. Looking at Ling Mansion that was a little deste, Huang Yifei asked in surprise: "That master lives here?" Mi Lai nodded and said, "If it is the person from my memories, then he should be living here. Now, I''m a bit uncertain. " After instructing the guards to wait outside, Mi Lai walked up and knocked on the door. Mo Yutang walked out, and sized the two of them up, especially after seeing the symbol on the carriage marking the Mi Family from afar. He then said to the two of them: "What''s the matter?" Mi Lai smiled and said, "I am Mi Lai and this is Apothecary Huang of Huang Yifei. We are here to pay a visit to Mr Ling!" "Wait a moment!" Mo Yutang gestured for a moment, turned around and found Ling Duoqing who was guiding Ling Youshan in the courtyard, and said: "Young master, people from Mi Family are looking for you!" Ling Duoqing said without turning his head, "Call them in!" Then, he continued to say to Ling Youshan: "The strength of your punch must be heavy, the strength must be steady! You have to have the spirit to sacrifice yourself. Even if the one standing in front of you is a god, you still have to knock him down with a punch. He was invincible in his heart, and invincible in his hands as well! Alright, let''s continue practicing and focus our attention. Don''t let anything disturb us! " Because he had seen Mi Laie in, he let Ling Youshan practice by himself. Ling Youshan did not have any signs of being disturbed as he continued practicing his punches. As for the other children, they sat on the side and watched Ling Youshan practice his fist art silently. They couldn''t cultivate, so they could only wait and see. Of course, there was also the somewhat special Ling Caiyun, who was cultivating the Sacred me Mantra to the side like a model. However, her body didn''t have any fluctuations of spiritual energy, nor did it have any abnormalities, as if she was a child ying house. The situation in the courtyard of Ling Family caused Mi Lai, who had just stepped into the Ling Family, to be a little dazed. She had participated in the school''s previous exam, so the moment she entered the yard, she saw Ling Youshan practicing his fist art. She was stu ed when she saw the spiritual energy fluctuations from Ling Youshan''s body. Wasn''t that the person who was judged to be unable to cultivate? Why were there still fluctuations of spiritual qi? Moreover, how did he manage to reach Qi Disciple level 2? How many days had it been? His little brother seemed to have only reached Qi Disciple level 1, right? That was a mid-level will and a mid-level spiritual root. To think that he had only reached the first level. How did this kid without spiritual roots manage to reach the second level? Right, what about Ling Duoqing? Last time, he didn''t pay much attention to what realm he had cultivated to. She carefully looked at Ling Duoqing, who was walking over, and was even more shocked. How could he cultivate to the tenth level of Qi Disciple in less than ten days? And he could even break through Qi-cohering Stage in such a short time? If I remember correctly, thest time I saw him in the academy, he was still at the second level, right? In less than ten days, his cultivation realm had increased by eight levels? Even if it''s Qi-refining Stage, it should be an extraordinary thing, right? While she was still confused, Ling Duoqing''s voice woke her up. "Did you bring the things I wanted?" Ling Duoqing asked. Mi Lai held a Space Ring in her hands and held it in front of Ling Duoqing, saying, "Everything is inside this Space Ring, besides the thing Mr Ling asked for, I also added a million gold coins. "Also, I have prepared a contract. I wonder if Mr Ling would like to take a look?" Ling Duoqing took the Space Ring and looked through it. He nodded with satisfaction and said: "Good preparation, then I won''t use the contract. Your attitude towards me in the future will decide how many things you can take from me." Mi Lai bent over and smiled, "Thank you, Mr Ling. From now on, let''s see our performance! Actually, for such an important matter, my father should be discussing it with Mr Ling personally. However, his father had already gone to the Imperial City to prepare for the opening of the merchant guild and was temporarily absent from Phoenix City. When my father returns, he will definitelye to pay his respects to Mr Ling! "Also, if Mr Ling has any other requests, you can tell us and I will definitely do it for him." Neither of them mentioned the Star-cohering Pill s. Ling Duoqing did not mention it because he didn''t know how much Star-cohering Pill were actually worth. And Mi Lai did not mention it because she knew that their Mi Family already took a huge advantage. One must know that the market price of a Star-cohering Pill was around three hundred thousand, and with a Star-cohering Pill that had a pill concoction, the price would be even more terrifying. The most important thing was the difference between having and not having a pill out, as well as the effect of having a pill out, would bring about an enormous amount of value to the Mi Family. So, she spent more than 2 million gold coins to prepare all the items on Ling Duoqing''s list. In addition, she gave 1 million gold coins to Ling Duoqing and even sent a Space Ring with a lot of storage space. Even though their Mi Family still owed Ling Duoqing, at least on the surface, it had already been wiped clean. "Request?" Ling Duoqing muttered, "Help me find a tutor! These kids of mine have trained enough, but they still have to read and write. " Even though strength was everything, it was important for a child to read and understand. Although his children were very smart, they had to pay more attention to this aspect of the story because of their intelligence. Otherwise, how could theyprehend their own martial dao through studying? Mi Laiughed: "If Mr Ling is willing, I cane forward and help him. Let Phoenix Academy take Mr Ling''s few young masters and young misses to school." "Trash Academy, no!" Ling Duoqing said in disgust. "Alright, I''ll definitely find a suitable tutor for Mr Ling!" Mi Lai said. Ling Duoqing casually waved his hand, indicating that Mi Lai could leave. As for Huang Yifei, who was beside Mi Lai, although he saw it, he pretended not to see it. Mi Lai nced at Huang Yifei beside her and sighed inwardly. She said nervously in her heart, "Mr Ling, this Pill Master Huang wishes to pay his respects to you!" Huang Yifei actually wanted to talk to Ling Duoqing the moment he entered the door, but Ling Duoqing didn''t even look at him. Ling Duoqing swallowed his words back several times. Now that it was Mi Lai''s rmendation, he quickly said: "Master Ling, I would like to ask you. Why did you refine the Star-cohering Pill that way?" "I don''t know!" Ling Duoqing nced at him and said. He had nothing to do with Huang Yifei, so he was naturally unwilling to exin why the Star-cohering Pill was refined like that. It wasn''t that he couldn''t bear to part with those secrets, but that exining them would waste a lot of his time. Huang Yifei was speechless. At this time, Ling Duoqing lightly said to Mo Yutang: "From now on, people who are disheveled, disheveled, and poor in hygiene, don''t put them in my house, lest they break my child! They took themselves for masters, immersed themselves in their own profession, and thought that they should not waste their time in managing themselves. He didn''t know that if he couldn''t handle such a small ce, how could he deal with such a far-reaching matter? You all must take it for granted, this is not something that can be done! " Thest sentence was naturally said to the group of children. The group of children nodded their heads and looked strangely at Huang Yifei. Being stared at by a group of children, Huang Yifei''s face turned red. He could no longer say the rest of his words, so he retreated in shame. Mi Lai also blessed Ling Duoqing and left the Ling Mansion. Chapter 21 The Mi Family people came and went, leaving behind a pile of ingredients and a million gold coins. Ling Duoqing erased the mark on the Space Ring and passed it to Wu Tie: "This is for you. Also, I''ll give you the one million gold coins. Go and find some workers toe back and fix the courtyard!" Because all these years, the lives in the Ling Family were rather difficult, to the point where one had to sell off one''s things, the walls, gardens, etc., were already somewhat dpidated. Now that he had the money, he naturally had to change the living environment of his family. "Young Master, I know!" Mo Yutangughed. He did not ask Ling Duoqing about the rtionship between the Mi Family and Mi Family, nor did he ask where these things came from, because a person who was unable to cultivate for more than twenty years had suddenly undergone a change. "If you guys have anything you want to buy, you can tell the old steward!" Ling Duoqing said to the other children. Aside from the two in the process of cultivation, the other five immediately reported what they wanted. This was because they had already heard it very clearly. Right now, their family had a million gold coins. Although they were all very smart, their child''s nature could not change. Mo Yutang smiled as he recorded down all the requests and then went to do it himself. As for Ling Duoqing, after instructing Mo Yutang, he started to pick some things from the Space Ring. Then, he started inscribing a Magic Array in the courtyard. After the Magic Array was sessfully carved, he made a hand seal and the top of the Magic Array immediately ignited with mes. Even though the mes on the Magic Array were burning, no one in the surrounding area could feel any heat. However, when Ling Duoqing took out a steel bar and threw it onto the Magic Array, it immediately melted into a ball of molten iron, floating above the Magic Array. The few children by the side could not see the might of the Magic Array, they just thought it was fun. Only Mo Yutang took a deep breath and seriously asked Ling Duoqing, "Master, the fire melted even the ck iron so fast. It must have reached the Sky Fire level, right?" Ling Duoqing raised his head and nced at Mo Yutang and said, "Good eye!" However, it hasn''t reached the level of a heavenly fire yet. It''s just a spirit fire! It''s just that all the heat is being restricted by the Magic Array, adding the amplification from the Magic Array, I can unleash the power of the heavenly fire! " Although he was trying to exin for Mo Yutang, his hands never stopped moving. As the few iron bars were thrown in, they melted into a lump of molten iron. As Ling Duoqing controlled the Magic Array to change, that lump of molten iron gradually formed into something like a door frame. It was two to three feet wide and four to five feet high. Although it looked like a door frame, there were many mysterious patterns engraved on it. After that, Ling Duoqing let the door frame hover above the Magic Array and continued adding things inside. Gradually, the top of the door frame seemed to be covered in dense spiderweb-like threads. However, these threads seemed to be real objects, but if one were to touch them with their hands, they were illusory. When these threads were formed, Ling Duoqing waved at his fifth daughter Ling Fanghua and smiled, "Girl,e here and take a drop of your blood!" Ling Fanghua, who was already five years old, was naturally not as ignorant as Ling Caiyun. She hurriedly cut her finger and gave a drop of blood to Ling Duoqing. Then she looked at Ling Duoqing with expectation, not knowing what her father was going to do. Ling Duoqing took Ling Fanghua''s blood and dripped it on the door. Then, the thread inside the doorpletely disappeared. In the end, the door frame turned into a door. However, the door was transparent, like a crystal door. After the crystal door was formed, Ling Duoqing dispelled the Magic Array and the mes within were extinguished. After that, Ling Duoqing fixed the door in a corner of the courtyard and said to Ling Fanghua, "From today onwards, you must pass through this door a hundred times a day!" Ling Fanghua asked with some anticipation, "Father, do I only need to pass it a hundred times a day to be able to cultivate? "Then how many days do I have to endure?" "Hold on until the day you can''t pass!" Ling Duoqing said with a smile. Following which, under everyone''s expectation, Ling Fanghua, who was over five years old, walked towards the door. However, when she approached the door, the little girl''s face immediately flushed red, and her steps became very strenuous, as if she was carrying several hundred kilograms of weight. "Endure it!" Ling Duoqing shouted, "If you want to cultivate, how can you not work hard?" Ling Fanghua exerted all her strength to finally pass through the door, panting heavily. After that, she was so tired that she couldn''t walk anymore! "After you''ve rested, keep going in and out of this door!" Ling Duoqing instructed and casually walked through the door as if nothing had happened. The second brother Ling Wantine looked curiously at her father and then looked curiously at her fifth sister. With that in mind, she stood up to give it a try and walked towards the door. However, she passed through the door as if she did not feel anything. Seeing that Ling Wantine was gone, Ling Tianyun, Ling Yitian, and the others all got up to try, but none of them felt anything. This strange door seemed like it was meant to bully Ling Fanghua. It could only stop her from passing. However, everyone felt that it was strange. Ling Fanghua had obviously put in a lot of effort in her journey, but why was Ling Fanghua unable to pass the day when their father ordered her to move forward? The group of people could only look confused as they encouraged Ling Fanghua to continue walking through the door. After Ling Fanghua had rested for a while and recovered some strength, she tried again and found that she had used less power than the first time. This strange feeling allowed her to persevere and travel through the city once more. In the end, she spent less and less effort to do so. However, every time she passed through this door, she would have a strange feeling. It was as if she had walked a long distance through this door. She had a feeling that Ling Tianyun and the others saw something else. In the eyes of Ling Tianyun and the Liu family, Ling Fanghua''s situation was getting slower and slower. What did that mean? The group of children could not understand at all. Not to mention a group of children, even Mo Yutang, who just came back from shopping, couldn''t understand it when he looked at Ling Fanghua''s expression. Mo Yutang muttered: "I can even recognize Sky Fire, why can''t I see through young master''s tricks? However, I''m afraid that the Fifth Miss is going to get some benefits! " Then, he gave the things he just bought to a few kids, turned around and reported to Ling Duoqing: "Young Master, I found a lot of chambers ofmerce don''t sell us things anymore! "No matter how much money we pay, they won''t sell us. I''m afraid someone is trying to deal with us." Ling Duoqing nodded his head: "I know, if you want to buy things in the future, go to the Miduoduo Chamber of Commerce. Don''t go to any other Chamber of Commerce!" Mo Yutang nodded, he had already understood some things. Chapter 22 The Ling Family had finally undergone a huge change. With Mo Yutang spending arge amount of gold coins, there were many workers going in and out of the Ling Mansion. In the end, it was seven dayster that the Ling Mansion was restored. The dpidated area had been temporarily repaired, and the weedy walls had been cleaned up. te had also been embedded into the courtyard. It was fortunate that she wasn''t a te in the past. Otherwise, Zhao Mengruo would have been ten times more miserable! Apart from the courtyard, each of the rooms had been decorated, making it seem as if they had once belonged to a noble family. During these seven days, Ling Duoqing did not interfere with the workers'' actions at all. His mind was still on his children! Since he was temporarily unable to cultivate in the courtyard, he decided to call Ling Youshan to the hall to practice his martial arts. He then brought Ling Caiyun and Ling Fanghua to the hall to cultivate as well. However, in other eyes, Ling Youshan still practiced boxing like he was a model. However, in the eyes of others, Ling Fanghua and Ling Caiyun''s cultivation was no different from child''s y. Therefore, this situation fell into the eyes of the workers and into the ears of the people who wanted to see it. "Can that trash really cultivate now? Didn''t he not have spiritual roots? " Zhen Sishuang frowned, puzzled. His brother Zhen Badao also asked in confusion: "I also heard a bit about the previous exam! Wasn''t that person surnamed Ling also unable to be detected by the testing spirit pir, and instead exploded with spirit energy? So, I was thinking about whether the academy''s spirit pirs arecking. " Zhen Sishuang said uncertainly, "But, isn''t the test of the spiritual pir used to test one''s talent?" "Perhaps even the exalted ones arecking ¡­" Zhen Badao wondered, "Or maybe that Lin guy used some trick, and they didn''t use their spiritual roots to cultivate?" Because the facts were right in front of him, the person who was tested by the spirit pir and confirmed that he didn''t have spiritual roots was now clearly cultivating. However, they did not understand what had happened. Zhen Sishuang thought for a long time and suddenly shook his head. "Since you can''t understand it, then don''t think about it! No matter what the result is, that man surnamed Lin insulted me in front of so many people in the academy, and even caused old man Du to expel me from the academy. Zhen Badao nodded: "Of course, you are my blood brother, if you get bullied, I won''t just stand by and watch! It has been a long time since anyone has dared to challenge the authority of our Zhen Family. This time, we will take this opportunity to let them see the power of our Zhen Family! To expel those orphans and let them not earn any money, to not be able to buy anything, this is just the begi ing. " Zhen Sishuang also fiercely said: "It''s just that these bastards won''t cooperate with Mi Family, if not I can guarantee that this person surnamed Lin won''t be able to live in Phoenix City for long." "Since the Mi Family is not cooperating, then let''s give the Mi Family some face!" Zhen Badao''s gaze also became cold as he said, "If their Mi Family wants to get fame,ing out to be such a good person will depend on whether they have the ability to do so or not. I will immediately inform the other chambers ofmerce, and work together to reasonably encircle and a ihte the Miduoduo Chamber of Commerce, so that they will not receive a single grain of their ''rice'', and dare weigh their Miduoduo. " Thus, Zhen Badao took out hismunicator and sent out one order after another. After making some arrangements, Zhen Badao said with a sneer, "Just you wait, there will be a time when they beg us!" Zhen Sishuang also sneered and said, "That''s not enough! I still need to find that Lin surnamed person to carry my revenge for the injury! This time, although I was injured, I actually got lucky from this disaster and sessfully broke through to the Qi Condensation stage. I would like to see what capabilities that arrogant trash has to act so arrogantly in front of me! " "Be careful, you should bring a few strong guards with you!" Zhen Badao said. "I will! I heard that Cui Hong Lou wants me to get some pretty girls, then I will go after I finish ying! " Zhen Sishuangughed. And on the other side, the doors of Ling Mansion once again weed guests. The people who came this time were still Mi Lai and Huang Yifei. However, this time Huang Yifei had changed from his previous appearance. His hair waspletely washed andbed in a very orderly ma er. Apart from this, he was also dressed extravagantly, unlike the slovenly appearance from before. It was because he was scolded by Ling Duoqing to the point that he didn''t have a temper. Furthermore, with so many children in Ling Family, his image was indeed inappropriate. Plus, he heard Ling Duoqing''s words clearlyst time. If he doesn''t clean up, he might not even be able to enter this time. Unlike Huang Yifei, Mi Lai was less formal. But, as ady, her dress seemed solemn in its casualness. These things were all ed by the etiquette masters in the Mi Family, so there was no need to worry about it at all. Just likest time, Mi Lai and Huang Yifei left their guards outside as they knocked on the Ling Mansion door. Behind them, there was also a mature middle-aged woman. Mo Yutang, who opened the door, saw that it was Mi Lai and the others. Without notifying them again, he brought the three of them in and saw Ling Duoqing in the yard. Ling Duoqing nced at the three of them, especially at Huang Yifei''s body. Seeing Ling Duoqing look over at him, Huang Yifei immediately smiled. His face was full of fawning and his old face was like a blooming chrysanthemum! It was just that he did not seem to fawn on anyone, making him look a little ufortable. Ling Duoqing''s gaze finally stopped on Mi Lai''s face, but he did not say anything. Mi Lai nodded in understanding and smiled, "Mr Ling, this is Lady Tang Shiyun. She is the tutor that we found for your son and daughter! Ms. Tang is knowledgeable, kind and well-educated. "Her students ¡­" Ling Duoqing waved his hand and said, "No need to introduce me, I can tell! Ms. Tang can be my children''s tutor, but I don''t know if Ms. Tang wants to stay at my house ore over every day. " Tang Shiyun smiled and said, "I will listen to your arrangements, Mr Ling!" Ling Duoqing also followed the instruction: "Then you stay at my house for the time being. I will discuss your matterster! "Alright, Mi Lai, you can go back now!" Mi Lai smiled, "OK, is there anything else Mr Ling needs?" "Not at the moment!" Ling Duoqing shook his head. Mi Lai turned around and left without calling Huang Yifei. Wu Tie''s face was convulsing withughter. Seeing that Mi Lai had left and did not rmend him, he could only say, "Master Ling, I would like to ask you to give me some pointers ¡­" "I''m not free!" Ling Duoqing replied, "My yard has just been repaired and it''s a mess everywhere. If you have the time, then sweep the floor for me! Oh right, I just nted a Heavenly Spirit Bamboo in the backyard, you have to watch it carefully, don''t let the bugs eat its leaves! You should know about the Heavenly Spirit Bamboo, right? But it is extremely precious, it would die the moment it encounters a bug. " Huang Yifei said sullenly, "Alright, I''ll do it right away!" After Huang Yifei left the courtyard, Ling Duoqing asked Ling Wantine to bring a chair for him and invited her to take a seat. "Teacher Tang, are you married? Do you have any children? " Ling Duoqing asked. Chapter 23 When Ling Duoqing came up and asked Tang Shiyun about this, the children who didn''t cultivate immediately rolled their eyes. This was especially so for Ling Wantine. She couldn''t help but remind him, "Dad, it''s our first time meeting each other, we shouldn''t ask such a question!" "You talk too much!" Ling Duoqing harrumphed, "Sit quietly. When Teacher Tang and I are discussing issues, you''re not allowed to talk!" Ling Wantine pursed her lips and could only shut her mouth. On the other hand, Tang Shiyun did not think that it was an injustice as sheughed, "I''m already married, I already have two children! However, my children are already old, and my eldest son has joined the army. My youngest daughter is in school, so I don''t need to do anything about it! " Ling Duoqing shook his head: "What a pity!" Ling Wantine and the others rolled their eyes. Could their father be chasing after Teacher Tang? Fortunately, he still hadn''t asked for the husband of another person, otherwise it would have really turned into a blind date meeting. On the other hand, Tang Shiyun''s expression did not change. She said with a faint smile, "My children are great!" Ling Duoqing nodded and asked again, "Teacher Tang, I have a more important question. Are you going to work as my tutor for a while before leaving? Or do you have other ns? " Tang Shiyun shrugged and said, "I don''t care, it''s Mr Ling''s arrangement! "Actually, when Miss Mi invited me, she had already paid me ten years of my sry!" "Ten years!" Ling Duoqing nced at Ling Caiyun, who was cultivating beside him, "Ten yearster, this girl will be thirteen years old. They should be able to handle their own matters. Then let''s do it this way, for a period of ten years, you''ll be our tutor! However, I must make a contract with you, and you ca ot leave for the next ten years! " Tang Shiyun frowned for the first time. She looked at Ling Duoqing for a while, then looked at the other children in the yard. Finally, she slowly said, "Then my family wants to see me?" "You can see him, but you can''t leave my house!" Ling Duoqing smiled. Of course, your freedom is ample, and your position in our family can be respected. " Tang Shiyun thought for a while, then slowly nodded her head, "I can promise that! "Then how do we sign the contract?" Ling Duoqing said calmly, "That''s simple!" Soon after, his fingers streaked across the air, and one by one, words appeared in the air. Very soon, a contract waspleted. "If you think there''s no problem, you can sign it!" Ling Duoqingughed, "It doesn''t matter if we don''t sign, it''s fine if we agree to it by dripping blood!" Tang Shiyun looked at Ling Duoqing with a serious expression. She held her breath and wrote down her name under Ling Duoqing''s contract. However, she had only written the word ''Tang'' before she began to sweat profusely and could no longer write any further. Then, decisively, she bit her own finger and pressed her palm with a drop of blood, indicating that she agreed to the contract. After the contract waspleted, all the words disappeared from the world. Ling Duoqing nced at the exhausted Tang Shiyun and said lightly, "Being able to write one word, you''re not bad! From now on, you will teach them to read and write every morning! After morning, you don''t have to worry about them. They have toplete my task. Also... Forget it, let''s talk about other thingster! " Tang Shiyun smiled weakly, "Mr Ling is ttering me! I just don''t understand why you didn''t teach them yourself. " "You know what I''m teaching you?" Ling Duoqing asked, "Besides, how can I not teach them? I''ve given them a mission! " "So that''s how it is! Shiyun knows what to do now! " Tang Shiyunughed. Ling Duoqing nodded, turned around and said to Ling Wantine, "Teacher Tang just came, so I''ll temporarily stay with you. I''ll prepare Teacher Tang''s room alone after a few days! Also, from tomorrow onwards, Teacher Tang''s ss will start at 8 AM on time. All of you will being to ss, do you understand? " After they all nodded, Ling Duoqing stood up and said: "Teacher Tang rest well, I''ll go check if that guy killed my Heavenly Spirit Bamboo." Just as Ling Duoqing left the courtyard, Mo Yutang came up and asked: "Young Master, this woman seems to be from Awe-inspiring Righteousness Sect huh? Is there really no problem in having her teach the young masters and mistresses? " Ling Duoqing asked, "What''s the problem?" The logic of Awe-inspiring Righteousness Sect was not bad. But since you know the name of Awe-inspiring Righteousness Sect, it looks like you aren''t bad! What level did you actually train to? " Mo Yutangughed, "This old servant has spent half his life. I can already see the sky!" "Not bad!" Ling Duoqing nodded. "Then Young Master, what level are you at?" Mo Yutang asked. Ling Duoqing smirked, "You can''t see me!" After Ling Duoqing said this, he walked towards the back garden at a leisurely pace. Mo Yutang could only feel cold air seeping into his stomach through his teeth as he looked at Ling Duoqing''s back in shock. Only after Ling Duoqing disappeared did he raise his head and look at the sky in a daze, as if trying to see through the sky and see what was up there. Naturally, he saw nothing. Ling Duoqing came to the backyard and saw Huang Yifei''s intoxicated smile. At this moment, Huang Yifei''s luxurious brocade robe was already covered with dust. No one knew what he did just now. However, Ling Duoqing looked at Huang Yifei''s situation, then looked at the herbs that were just nted near the Heavenly Spirit Bamboo, and nodded his head slightly. "Fortunately, you didn''t kill my Heavenly Spirit Bamboo for me!" Ling Duoqing said lightly. When Huang Yifei heard Ling Duoqing''s voice, he immediately stood up and said, "Master Ling, thank you for your guidance!" "Guidance?" Ling Duoqing scoffed, "What kind of guidance is this? I just can''t get out, that''s why you helped me look after the Heavenly Spirit Bamboo. If you kill the Heavenly Spirit Bamboo for me, then don''t step into my house ever again. Fortunately, you didn''t die for me, so it''s not bad! " Huang Yifei smiled and said, "Since I have passed Master Ling''s test, I wonder if Master Ling can give me some pointers?" Ling Duoqing shook his head and sneered: "This is considered a test? This is only your reward for taking care of the Heavenly Spirit Bamboo for me! " "Then how can I help Master Ling?" Huang Yifei asked. Ling Duoqing sized up Huang Yifei from head to toe. After a few turns of his eyes, he said lightly, "I think you have a lot of respect for that Medicine God?" Huang Yifei nodded joyfully and said, "Senior Medicine God is the role model for every alchemist here, so of course we respect him." "A pill refiner who was able to forge a poison pill, do you all think that he is worthy of such respect?" Ling Duoqing sneered, "It''s not a problem if you want me to teach you. As long as you continuously say ''The Medicine God is Sabi'' three times, I''ll give you a pointer!" Chapter 24 Many yearster, Huang Yifei had already be a God of Medicine. At the moment when he was about to ascend, his disciple asked him, "Master, how can I expand your alchemy skills?" Huang Yifei looked at him seriously and said, "If you encounter a barrier that you can''t break through, if you encounter a problem in the alchemy field that you can''t understand, you will shout three times in your heart, ''The Medicine God is Sabi''. Even though I''m your master, if someone else heard you shouting, they would still beat you up. So, just scream in your heart! "Also, build a good foundation!" His disciple looked at him in shock. Did he think he was crazy? Otherwise, how could he get scolded? Huang Yifei nodded seriously and said, "That''s right, only by doing this can you bring the Dao of alchemy to its peak!" After which, he flew up into the sky and departed under the witness of everyone present. However, that was something that would happen many yearster. At this moment, Huang Yifei was extremely angry. This was because the Medicine God had left behind a great achievement for the legacy of the Dao of alchemy. He was also a Senior cultivator of the Dao of alchemy whom he greatly admired. But now, this Ling Duoqing actually made him call him "The Medicine God is Sabi"? Isn''t this disrespectful to the God of Medicine? Isn''t this insulting the Medicine God? However, although he was very angry, he could not say anything. This was because Ling Duoqing had already disyed his exceptional talent in the dao of pills with his Star-cohering Pill, proving his own achievements in the dao of pills. He couldn''t tell who was higher between Ling Duoqing and the God of Medicine, so how could he dare toment on whether Ling Duoqing had the qualifications to curse the God of Medicine? Therefore, although he was very angry, there was nothing he could do about Ling Duoqing. "Are you going to call me that?" If you don''t scream, then hurry up and leave, don''t waste my time! " Ling Duoqing urged calmly. After being forced by Ling Duoqing once again, Huang Yifei felt a little angry in his heart. So what if your pill dao is incredible? You do not insult the rights of others. You do not insult my right to admire people. Even though I want your advice, I admire your pill dao and not your character. When Huang Yifei thought of this, he coldly said to Ling Duoqing, "The Medicine God is not Sharpei!" He was about to turn around and leave when he suddenly stopped in anger. This was because even though he had said "The Medicine God is not Sabi", what difference was there between that and scolding "The Medicine God is Sabi"? Thinking that he had scolded his admirer, Huang Yifei med all the fault on Ling Duoqing. He red at Ling Duoqing angrily for a few seconds, then turned around and left in big strides. Taking the first step, Huang Yifei thought to himself: The God of Medicine is someone that many people admire, but I scolded him. I deserve to die a thousand times for my crimes! He wasn''t worthy of being an apothecary, and in the future, he wouldn''t be worthy of being an apothecary either! Taking the second step, Huang Yifei thought: Since I can''t even concoct pills anymore, what should I do next? It was as though other than pill forging, he knew nothing else! What then? Taking the third step, Huang Yifei thought to himself: If he doesn''t concoct pills anymore, then why is he so familiar with the art of alchemy from the age of seven or eight? Why does he taste the vor of medicinal herbs? Taking the fourth step, Huang Yifei thought: I only cursed at the God of Medicine and no one strictly ordered me to not refine pills, then why did I have to put aside the fact that I have to persevere for decades? What''s more, Yao Zhenfei had only heard of the name before. He had never even seen it before, yet he gave up decades of pursuit for someone he had never seen before? After buying four steps consecutively, Huang Yifei''s footsteps slowed down. As he slowly took his fifth step, his heart suddenly stopped. He was very confused about his own actions: he didn''t even know the story of the Medicine God''s life, but he heard his name and knew that he was the Medicine God. How did he know that this Medicine God was not Sharpei? Moreover, this surnamed Lin had already proven the Medicine God''s mistake. Maybe this Medicine God was really a Sharpei? After figuring out all of these problems, he felt that his heart was suddenly filled with joy. For a moment, his mind was filled with countless thoughts. His life and ideals had been greatly overturned. At the same time, Ling Duoqing crossed his arms casually and looked at Huang Yifei with a smile. Suddenly, he heard footsteps. He looked up and saw Mo Yutang rushing over. He quickly raised his hand and signaled Mo Yutang to lower his footsteps so that he wouldn''t disturb Huang Yifei. Mo Yutang immediately lightened his pace. However, he looked at the nk Huang Yifei and didn''t know what Ling Duoqing had said to Huang Yifei to make him be like this. In the end, he simply stood to the side and quietly watched. At this moment, Huang Yifei had already taken his seventh step. He suddenlyughed out loud. Then, he turned around and walked quickly towards Ling Duoqing. When he was in front of Ling Duoqing, he bowed and said, "Thank you, Master Ling, for your guidance, but I still want to say that the Medicine God is not Shabi!" Ling Duoqing still had his arms around himself and said with a smile, "If you haven''t fulfilled my requirements, I won''t guide you!" "I don''t think I need it!" Huang Yifei bowed again. After bowing three times, Huang Yifei left in high spirits. "Young Master?" Mo Yutang was bbergasted as he watched. He waspletely confused as to why Huang Yifei would pay such a huge visit to Ling Duoqing. Even if he was a disciple, he would probably be at this level as well. Ling Duoqing lightly said, "Although it''s just a rotten log, it can still be carved!" "What did the Young Master teach him?" Mo Yutang had just arrived, so he didn''t know what had happened before, so he could only ask. Ling Duoqing lightly said, "It''s nothing, I just broke the God in his heart! Follow someone else''s path and respect their words as a goldenw. Such a person would at most be a voice catcher! Fortunately, he still had a bit of spiritual consciousness, and he was not familiar with that medicine god. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to break through the spirit in his heart! From today onwards, he will truly embark on the road of seeking pills. " Saying that, Ling Duoqing looked back at the Heavenly Spirit Bamboo, along with the herbs that Huang Yifei had nted not long ago. He continued, "The basics are not bad, but it''s stillcking a bit!" While he was speaking, he had already walked to the side of the Heavenly Spirit Bamboo and changed the position of three of Huang Yifei''s herbs. After that, the whole thing felt different. If it was said that Huang Yifei''s medicinal herbs were nted to protect the Heavenly Spirit Bamboo and hide its aura, then the Heavenly Spirit Bamboo would not be harmed by the insects. After Ling Duoqing left, these herbs had be one with the Heavenly Spirit Bamboo. Other than the fact that the Heavenly Spirit Bamboo''s aura was watertight, these herbs were still providing the Heavenly Spirit Bamboo with a steady stream of spirit energy, helping it grow. After fiddling with the Heavenly Spirit Bamboo, Ling Duoqing got up and asked: "Lao Mo, why are you in such a hurry?" Mo Yutang then remembered his purpose foring here, and anxiously said: "That bastard from Zhen Family is here to cause trouble! He broke our gate and is still outside shouting for you to go out and fight! " Ling Duoqing raised his eyebrows and said: "Hmm? In that case, we can change to a better door! However, they are definitely not willing to pay up, and need our help! " After they finished talking, the two of them rushed to the front yard at a moderate pace. Chapter 25 When Ling Duoqing brought Mo Yutang to the front yard, he saw Huang Yifei, who hadn''t left yet. Beside Huang Yifei were three people. Ling Duoqing took a closer look and noticed that one of them was Zhen Sishuang, who he had taught a lesson to not long ago. Huang Yifei also noticed Ling Duoqing''s arrival. He turned around and smiled at Ling Duoqing, "Master Ling, I''m not helping you. I was just outside the door, these three bastards blocked my way, so I used medicine to kill them all. As for how to deal with them, Master Ling will have to be the only one to take care of it! " After he finished speaking, he ignored the unconscious people on the ground and quickly turned around to leave. Ling Duoqing looked at the split up gate, then looked at Zhen Sishuang who fainted on the ground, raised his foot and kicked Wu Tie. When a stream of spiritual qi hit Zhen Sishuang, it had already flowed around his body. This spiritual qi cleared the poison out of Zhen Sishuang, so Zhen Sishuang woke up. He got up and yelled: "Which dog dares to use knockout drugs to confuse me? Stand up forozi? " He looked around but didn''t find Huang Yifei. When he saw Ling Duoqing, he immediately shifted his attention to Ling Duoqing and shouted, "Mr. Lin, you injured me before. Now, I''m here to take revenge on you!" Ling Duoqing didn''t answer the question. Instead, he asked: "Did you break through my gate?" "So what?" Zhen Sishuang snorted. Such a useless door like yours would be destroyed the moment it is touched! " "As long as you admit to it!" Ling Duoqing nodded, "Since you dislike my yard door, then please reinstall it until I''m satisfied!" "What a wild daydream. Now, I want revenge!" The spirit energy on Zhen Sishuang''s body moved and was about to attack Ling Duoqing. However, the moment his spiritual energy moved, Ling Duoqing had already arrived beside him and grabbed the back of his neck, locking all of his spiritual energy in ce! Ling Duoqing said, "Look at how badly I''ve been beaten up by you. So, kneel down and reflect on it! When did your Zhen Familye and install that indestructible gate? When am I going to let you go!? " As he spoke, he carried Zhen Sishuang, who had already sealed his spiritual energy, and made Zhen Sishuang kneel in front of the broken gate. "Damn you ¡­" Zhen Sishuang immediately cursed. However, before he could even curse, his mouth was immediately sealed by Ling Duoqing. Then, Ling Duoqing drew a few lines with his foot along with the spirit energy. Zhen Sishuang instantly knelt down and couldn''t move. He couldn''t speak or move, but from the twisted expression on his face, it was obvious that he was furious. Ling Duoqing didn''t pay any attention to him. Instead, he turned around and kicked the two guards awake and told them, "Tell your master to quicklye and fix the gate for us!" "You dare insult my young master? I''ll tell you, you''re dead meat!" One of the guards pointed at Ling Duoqing and shouted, "Wise ones, quickly release our young master!" Ling Duoqing waved his hand impatiently and said, "Let''s go, let''s go quickly! Before the academy gate was restored, he could only kneel there! " Under Ling Duoqing''s wave, streams of spiritual energy pushed the two guards away from the Ling Mansion. They nced at the kneeling Zhen Sishuang and hurriedly ran towards the Zhen Family. After driving away the two guards, Ling Duoqing turned around and said to Ling Youshan and the others who had stopped their actions, "What are you guys looking at? "Hurry up and do what you need to do!" At this moment, Tang Shiyun walked over and said, "Mr Ling, other than teaching them to read and write in the morning, what do I usually do?" Ling Duoqingughed, "You can do whatever you want. No one cares about you! Of course, you don''t have to interrupt their actions! "In my ce, people are more free!" Tang Shiyun smiled and said, "Then I''ll go and clean up the room! By the way, old housekeeper, where do I live? Since I have the time now, I will arrange my room for you! " Mo Yutang smiled and said, "Teacher Tang, I''ll lead you there!" Afterwards, he left with Tang Shiyun. No matter what, Ling Family was a noble in the past, so there were a lot of empty rooms in thisrge courtyard. However, since there was often no one to stay in, cleaning up was more troublesome. Besides, even if I pack, I won''t be able to stay here for the time being because it''s very humid! Now, it was very appropriate to check in after a few days. "Dad, are we going to help?" Ling Wantine came over and asked, "Also, since Fifth Sister has things to do now, when do we start training?" Ling Duoqingughed, "When that Heavenly Spirit Bamboo grows up, you will have something to do! As for the three of them, Ol ''Three, I''ll give you something to do! " Ling Tianyun asked excitedly, "Dad, what should I do?" They knew very well that as long as Ling Duoqing started asking them to do things, it would mean that they were on the path of cultivation. His brothers and sisters had begun to train, and now it was finally his turn. Ling Duoqing said with a smile, "Your task is very simple. Find 100 shadows for me in this yard!" Ling Tianyun was surprised, "Dad, are you deliberately trying to mess with me? It''s a cloudy day, where is the shadow? " "I told you to look for him, look for him quickly!" Ling Duoqing urged, "As for the two of you, sigh, you are making things difficult for me! "Study hard, and when the time is right, I will let you all cultivate again!" Thest ones to be called were Ling Wanjun and Ling Yitian. Because of these two sons of his, Ling Duoqing was unable to help them awaken. There were some necessary conditions that he was unable to fulfill at the moment. Seeing the shocked Fourth Bro and Sixth Bro, Ling Duoqingughed again: "You guys have nothing to do, are you bored? I''m also very bored right now, and I don''t know when those people from Zhen Family wille. How about we take advantage of the time and y chess? Let''s start with the simplest chess piece. Whoever loses will run around the yard, how about that? Wantine, why aren''t you helping Teacher Tang clean up her room? " When he questioned Ling Wanjun and Ling Yitian, he did not forget to urge Ling Wantine. Ling Wantine looked strangely at her father, then looked weirdly at Ling Tianyun, who was looking for a shadow everywhere. She hurriedly ran over to help Tang Shiyun clean up the room. Right now, within the courtyard of the Ling Family, it could be said to be extremely strange. A small child was practicing martial arts. A little girl was sitting by the side, cultivating with a straight face, but without any fluctuations of spiritual energy. One of her was walking slowly in front of an empty door, while the other was lying on the ground looking for something. As for Ling Duoqing, as an adult, he used his chess piece to kill his two sons miserably. Then, the two little guys lost and ran in circles in the yard. Most importantly, the gate to the courtyard was still damaged. There was a person kneeling there dejectedly, and the entire courtyard gave off an absurd feeling! And at this time, Phoenix City, Zhen Badao angrily roared: "What? There''s actually someone who dares to treat us like this? Come, let''s go take a look and see if his surname ''Ling'' has eaten the heart of a bear or the heart of a leopard! " Chapter 26 Phoenix City, another huge n''s Mi Family. After Mi Lai brought Tang Shiyun to Ling Family, she came back. She had been worried for a long time over this tutor from Ling Family. Because of the Ling Family''s few children, the eldest was already more than nine years old, while the youngest was only three years old, and was both male and female. Faced with such a situation, ordinary teachers were simply unable to control it. Moreover, when facing little kids, if this teacher was not behaving properly when teaching them, then not only would their Mi Family not be delivered up to Ling Duoqing, they might even offend Ling Duoqing. Therefore, they had finally found Tang Shiyun. Because Tang Shiyun was a talented student, coupled with the fact that Tang Shiyun was a mother, she would undoubtedly be very tolerant in the treatment of children. However, in order to invite Tang Shiyun, their Mi Family had paid a huge price of a whole three million gold coins. Honestly speaking, this three million gold coins was already an enormous sum of money. However, in order to build a good rtionship with Ling Duoqing, Mi Lai still made this decision. When she brought Tang Shiyun to Ling Mansion, she originally wanted to indirectly tell Ling Duoqing how much Mi Family they had paid, but before she could finish, she was invited by Ling Duoqing to leave. Afraid that Ling Duoqing wouldn''t know the price she had to pay with her Mi Family, she felt a little depressed in her heart. However, even though she was a bit depressed, she still turned around and left. After returning home, she was still considering when she should go and remind Ling Duoqing that her father''s Miduoduo had returned. Upon seeing Mi Lai, Miduoduo immediately asked: "My daughter, I am extremely busy in the capital, why are you always urging me toe back? "You said that there are important matters to be discussed, but what is there to discuss?" While Miduoduo asked this question, he went to the main seat and sat down, still anxiously waiting for Mi Lai''s answer. Mi Lai was used to her father''s habit of doing things urgently. Without saying anything, she passed over the embroidered box containing the Star-cohering Pill. "Father, take a look at the things inside first!" "In next year''s auction, just these few elixirs alone will be enough to cause a sensation!" Mi Lai said. Miduoduo opened the embroidered box, and the moment he saw the pills inside, he let out a startled cry, and identally knocked over the embroidered box. Fortunately, he was an expert, so he managed to grab the brocade box back. He naturally knew the value of these pills, but he just couldn''t believe his eyes. After a moment, he hurriedly said, "My daughter, quickly tell me what is going on!" Mi Lai told him about Ling Duoqinging to Mi Family, refining a few Star-cohering Pill, and finally cooperating with Mi Family. After hearing everything, Miduoduo pped his thigh andughed loudly: "I really admire myself now, really! Apart from that, I also admire our Mi Family''s ancestors. Tell me, why do you think we should have the surname Mi? Ever since I changed my name to Miduoduo, everything has gone smoothly for our business. And you, I''ve been calling you Mi Lai since I was a kid, now you see, it''s really here! I also named your brother Mi Yiquan, and it was right. With this opportunity, do you think we''ll be far from our goal? " Mi Lai rolled her eyes and looked at her father, silently cursing him in her heart. In the past, she had also opposed her name. No matter what, how could a girl be called by that name? Even if it was called ''Miley''? However, after many objections, she had no choice but to ept them, especially after her brother was born. Because no matter what, Mi Lai was always a lot nicer than Mi Yiquan, wasn''t she? Now that her father was using his name to talk, it would be strange if she was in a good mood. After a few loudughs from the Miduoduo, he then said to Mi Lai. What was it? Did he have any other requests? "For such a master alchemist, of course, we have to get to know him well." Mi Lai shook her head: "It is said that he is called Wuqing, but he has always lived in seclusion, and with the addition of his fallen Ling Family, no one has cared about him for so many years. I don''t know what he''s called now, and I didn''t ask him. " Miduoduo shook his head: "Girl, how can you not ask clearly? It''s a pity that this alchemist grandmaster isn''t from our family. If he were from our family, then that would be great. However, if you want to be a member of our family, you have a chance. I remember he wasn''t married yet, right? Why don''t you just marry him, and he''ll be a member of our family. " Mi Lai was even more speechless. Why did her father always say the same thing? It was just a few words, why did he want to marry her into Ling Family? It was just that before she could even speak up, the Miduoduo itself rejected it. "No way, no way! You''re obviously called Mi Lai. If you marry her, then wouldn''t ''Mi'' have gone to someone else''s house? This is very bad for our family! Let me think ¡­ Why don''t you just marry him! "Yes, marry him!" Miduoduo said excitedly. "Dad, can we talk about proper matters?" Mi Lai finally could not hold it in and said, "For these few pills, I gave him a million gold coins and over 2 million gold coins worth of ingredients. "In order to help him get a tutor, I spent another 3 million and still haven''t earned back anything yet ¡­" Miduoduo waved his hand: "Take it in advance, you have to give it to him first. This is the summed up experience I have gained over the years! I am afraid that such a capable person will not ept me. As long as he is willing to ept me, then what is a few million yuan worth? Sooner orter, he would be able to earn it back. Let''s talk about how to get married ¡­ No, it should be about how we should get a son-inw! " Mi Lai stomped her feet and said angrily, "Father!" "He''s already such a big person, what''s there to be shy about discussing marriage!" Miduoduo snorted. At this time, Huang Yifei excitedly rushed back. Seeing Miduoduo also present, he stopped his footsteps and said: "So the Patriarch has already returned!" Miduoduo stood up andughed: "Master Huang, looking at your expression, could it be that there is some happy asion?" Mi Lai said with understanding, "Master Huang, you must have gotten some benefits from learning this?" Huang Yifeiughed, "How could I dare to call myself a master? Only someone like Master Ling, who could make people deaf with a simple sentence, was qualified to be called a master. Master, Miss Mi, please don''t disturb me during this period of time. I want to tidy up everything I learned in the past. "After I finish tidying up, I''ll definitely be able to ascend another level in my Pill Dao." Miduoduo immediatelyughed: "Then we really have to congratte Master Huang! When Master Huang''s closed door training is over, we will celebrate for you! " "We''ll see when the timees!" Huang Yifeiughed. Even if he had obtained benefits, he wasn''t arrogant towards Miduoduo, because it was through Mi Family that he obtained such benefits. Also, his Mi Family had always been good to him, and he was also very satisfied with it! "Family head, Miss Mi, if you want to rope Master Ling in, this is the best chance!" When I came back, I saw someone from Zhen Family causing trouble at Master Ling''s ce. Those few people have already been taken care of by me, but, Zhen Family isn''t necessarily an end of it. Alright, I''m going to go into closed door cultivation. " With that, Huang Yifei turned and left. Hearing Huang Yifei''s words, Miduoduo immediately said to Mi Lai: "Let''s go, we''re going to Ling Mansion now!" As soon as he returned home, he got up and left without even getting his butt warm. Chapter 27 Although those who knew about Zhen Family would definitelye, no one in the Ling Mansion had any expression of panic ¡­ The moves that needed boxing, the drill doors that needed to be drilled, the shadows that needed to be found, and the cultivation that needed to be cultivated! In the whole garden, only the clear sound of the piecesnding on the chessboard and the vexed voices of number four and number six could be heard. As for Ling Duoqing, he continued to have a smile on his face as he took turns topete with Ol ''Four and Ol'' Six for the five chess match. At this time, Ling Yitian watched as he lost again. He angrily messed up the chess pieces on the board and said to Ling Wanjun, "Fourth Brother,e. I''m going to run a circle!" Ling Duoqing''s in voice sounded and he said: "After losing, you should think about how to win, not how to vent! If you don''t try toe up with a solution to the problem, you will still lose the next time! "Also, when youe back to y chess with me while venting your anger, the probability of your defeat will increase by several fold!" Hearing Ling Duoqing''s words, Ling Yitian was stu ed. As he started to run in circles, he started to reflect on what his father had just said. Ling Wanjun, who was sitting opposite to Ling Duoqing, took a deep breath and started to focus on the chessboard. After a great battle, he was defeated once again. It was clearly a very simple chess game, but he could not win no matter what. He could not even fight to a draw. "Not bad, continue working hard!" Ling Duoqing smiled, "You''ve persisted for five more steps thanst time. This is not a small improvement. Alright, ording to the agreement, Fourth Bro, you''ve lost. Come on, Sixth Bro, go run away! " Ling Yitian had already calmed down. He looked into Ling Duoqing''s eyes and confidently said, "Dad, I will win against you this time." "Is that so?" Ling Duoqing asked. The two of them began to descend onto the chessboard. Ling Wantine and Tang Shiyun, who had already finished tidying up the room, walked to the side and watched the two y chess. In the whole yard, other than chess, there was nothing else worth watching. After a moment, Ling Yitian shouted happily, "I''m going to win! Hurry, hurry, I''m going to kill you!" Ling Duoqing stood up and said, "Must kill what? You can''t even tell that you''ve already lost, and the person who got carried away is just talking about you. " "How is this possible?" Ling Yitian asked in disbelief. "You should study it yourself. Our family has guests again. I have to wait for them." Ling Duoqing said. His gaze calmly gazed at the outside of the courtyard. Three breathster, heavy footsteps could be heard from outside. "Who dares to bully my brother, is he tired of living?" Zhen Badao angrily barged in with seven or eight people behind him. Looking at the Ling Family that was broken through the gate, Zhen Badao did not hesitate to swing both of his palms, sending the broken gate flying. Tang Shiyun, who was standing beside Ling Duoqing, realized that Ling Duoqing didn''t have any intention of making a move. She quickly released the energy from the scattered pieces of wood, causing them to fall down halfway towards the children who were cultivating. Ling Duoqing shook his head and said to himself, "Anyway, we have to change it. It doesn''t matter if we break it a little!" At this moment, Zhen Badao walked into the courtyard. When he saw Zhen Sishuang kneeling at the entrance, he immediately shouted, "Stand up! Why are you still kneeling on the ground?" However, Zhen Sishuang raised his head and gave him a sullen and helpless look. He wanted to say that it wasn''t that he wanted to kneel on the ground, but that he couldn''t move! Zhen Badao''s gaze turned colder. In his heart, he hated Ling Duoqing for insulting his brother, but also hated his brother for having no future. Since their people are here, won''t you be able to resist? In his anger, he gave a wink to the two guards beside him. The two guards understood and quickly ran to Zhen Sishuang''s side and said, "Young Master, you haven''t recovered from your injuriesst time,e back with us first!" They grabbed Zhen Sishuang''s hand and wanted to help him up. However, the two of them could not even help him up. The two of them tried to pull him up, but the kneeling Zhen Sishuang did not move at all. It was as if Zhen Sishuang''s body was heavier than a mountain and was not something they could move at all. Ling Duoqing lightly said, "Didn''t you get my message from someone else? "If you don''tpensate me for my door, he''ll just kneel down and guard it." "Surnamed Lin, even if you want to die, it''s not like that!" Zhen Badao said coldly to Ling Duoqing, "Don''t think that just because you have a good name in Phoenix City, I won''t dare to touch you! Do you believe that no one in Phoenix City would dare say anything after I kill you? " Ling Duoqing pouted and said, "I don''t believe it!" "Mr Ling, how about I?" Tang Shiyun said consciously. "What are you doing here? I''m asking them to change the door for me! " Ling Duoqing shook his head. Zhen Badao, who was in front of him, along with a few other guards, had seen through all of his cultivation with a single nce. The highest level was only the ninth level of Qi Condensation. It was too easy for him to deal with it. It could even be said that the group of people in front of them was not that difficult to deal with as the Armored Beast they met in the Magic Beast Forest. Even though he was still at Qi Disciple level 10, it was almost an entire realm away. Hearing Ling Duoqing''s words, Zhen Badaoughed sinisterly, "When you die, I will give you a steel tomb door. I guarantee that no one will be able to break it! "What are you still watching for? Go and kill them all for me." Just as the group of guards were about to attack, a voice could be heard, "Who''s being so arrogant? To kill people in broad daylight, do you really think our Phoenix City has no rules at all? " Following the voice, Miduoduo brought arge group of people and quickly entered the Ling Family. In an instant, the small courtyard that was not veryrge became somewhat crowded. Ling Youshan, who was in the middle of training, could not perform as the group walked in. He had no choice but to stop practicing boxing and helplessly looked at the group of people. However,pared to Ling Youshan''s helplessness, Ling Tianyun was happy. Because even on a cloudy day, with so many people, there was finally a shadow in the yard. "One, two, three ¡­" Ling Tianyun muttered to himself as he counted the shadows. Ling Tianyun''s "sneaky" actions made the group of Mi Family guards look at Ling Tianyun like he was an idiot. As the owner of the Ling Mansion, Ling Duoqing still had that kind of carefree smile on his face. He nced at the Miduoduo and sat back down on the chair. Miduoduo saw Ling Duoqing''s gaze and looked over. He slightly nodded his head as a form of greeting. Then, he turned to Zhen Badao and asked: "Oh, isn''t this Phoenix Academy''s Manager Zhen? "What happened, could it be that someone wanted to harm Manager Zhen?" Zhen Badao said coldly: "So it''s the Mi Family Master. My brother was beaten up by someone, I want an exnation! What, is there a problem with Mi Family Master? " Miduoduo lightly said: "Where is there a problem with me? However, Mr Ling is our family''s most important guest, if anyone harms him, we will definitely not agree. When I have the time, I would like to properly respond to Manager Zhen''s matter. As the role model for our Phoenix City, General Zhen would definitely not allow such a thing to happen in his family. " Chapter 28 Zhen Badao stared at Miduoduo fiercely. He did not believe that Miduoduo did not know what had happened. But now that the Miduoduo had brought along arge group of experts, coupled with the strength of the Miduoduo itself, this made Zhen Badao realize that he wouldn''t be able to take this lying down today. Thus, he fiercely nodded his head towards the Miduoduo and said: "I, Zhen, will remember today''s matter. When I have the chance, I will definitely pay a visit to the Mi Family Master. "Let''s go!" "Eldest Young Master, we can''t leave, the young master is still here!" A guard beside Zhen Badao said in frustration. "Hmm?" Zhen Badao looked over with a cold gaze and saw Zhen Sishuang, who was still kneeling on the ground. At this moment, four or five guards were moving Zhen Sishuang''s hands. However, Zhen Sishuang was like an iron cast, not moving at all on the ground. "Are you all pigs?" Zhen Badao roared. How many people couldn''t move a single person? He had thought that his subordinates had long ago helped his younger brother to the side, but to think that they were still kneeling down right now. In fact, those guards were close to tears. They couldn''t pull Zhen Sishuang away and didn''t dare to use any overbearing methods, so they could only end up like this. "All of you get lost, let me do it!" Zhen Badao shouted. After the guards left, he held his breath and circted all the spiritual energy in his body. He squatted in the horse stance and hugged Zhen Sishuang''s body, wanting to pick him up. Actually, he wasn''t that stupid. Just by looking at the guards, he knew that something was amiss. One must know that among these guards, one of them was already at the seventh level of Qi Condensation. How could a person who couldn''t even move a single step into the seventh level of Qi Condensation be fine? Thus, he used his full strength the moment he moved. However, when he carried Zhen Sishuang over, it was as if he was holding a mountain. Not only did he fail to pick Zhen Sishuang up, but he also stumbled and almost fell. His face was flushed red, and his eyes were spewing fire as he looked at Ling Duoqing. A wave of killing intent was revealed without any concealment. Although Ling Duoqing saw it, he didn''t care at all and said: "I said, if you don''tpensate me, he''ll kneel down and guard the door. Even if the godse, it''s useless!" Zhen Badao spat out a few words through his teeth, "I willpensate you! Let go of my brother first! " Ling Duoqing looked him up and down without saying anything. Zhen Badao immediately took out a gold coin card from the Space Ring and threw it with the strength of Qi Condensation Ninth Layer. "Formless gold card, one hundred thousand should be enough to apany you, right?" "Mr Ling, be careful!" Miduoduo hurriedly reminded. Although he was reminding, he didn''t move, as if he wanted to see Ling Duoqing''s strength. Under the force of the ninth level of Qi Condensation, the thin gold coin card was no different from a throwing knife. However, Miduoduo actually saw the gold coin card fly into Ling Duoqing''s hands without any impact, just like when Zhen Badao handed it over. In this strange situation, even he, who was at the eighth level of the Qi Hai realm, couldn''t figure out what was going on. Ling Duoqing put away the gold card, stretched out his finger and flicked it towards Zhen Sishuang''s body, breaking the invisible Spiritual Qi pattern. Zhen Sishuang, who had been kneeling for a long time, immediately fell to the ground. He opened his mouth and shouted, but no words came out. Zhen Badao nced at Ling Duoqing with a murderous look before turning to allow the guard to take Zhen Sishuang away. It was already embarrassing enough for him to ask Ling Duoqing to remove the Inhibition kneeling on the ground. How could he still have the face to let Ling Duoqing remove Zhen Sishuang''s other Inhibition? After he took Zhen Sishuang back with him, there were people in the family who were even more powerful to solve this problem. In Zhen Badao''s opinion, he could easily capture someone with Qi-refining Stage. He also didn''t think that the Mi Family would appear, if not, he should have brought an expert with him. After seeing Zhen Badao leave in a sorry state, Miduoduo waved his hand, allowing the other guards to leave. Mi Lai quickly said to Ling Duoqing: "Mr Ling, this is my father''s Miduoduo, he has just returned from the Imperial City! Hearing that something happened at Mr Ling''s ce, my father became very anxious and rushed over with his bodyguards. " Ling Duoqing had already stood up from his chair and handed the gold coin card to Mo Yutang. He said to him, "Go find someone to fix the gate. Repair it strong so that no one can break it with a kick next time!" After Mo Yutang left, Ling Duoqing turned around and said to Miduoduo: "You are an interesting person! What are you doing at my ce? " Miduoduoughed: "It was because I heard that Mr Ling was in trouble that I rushed over to help. But it seems that even without our help, Mr Ling can take care of it himself!" "Of course, at least Teacher Tang, the one you hired for me, can handle this!" Ling Duoqing nodded. Miduoduo smiled: "Yes! But we are here to express our feelings! As partners, we will definitely not let Mr Ling get bullied. " "Anything else?" Ling Duoqing asked. "I have nothing else to do, but I see that Mr Ling doesn''t have any guards or servants. Do you need our help?" Miduoduo asked. Ling Duoqing followed his lead and said, "Okay, help me find three guards, three servants, three men and three women!" Miduoduo smiled: "No problem, after a moment, I will send three guards and three servants to the manor! That''s right, although many people have heard of Mr Ling''s reputation, very few people know his real name. I don''t know what to call him? " "Ling Duoqing!" Ling Duoqing said slowly. Miduoduo smiled and nodded: "Thank you, Mr Ling, for telling me. I wonder if Mr Ling has any other requirements?" Ling Duoqing smirked: "Although I still have requirements, you can''t do it! So, I won''t say anymore! " "Speak your mind, we will definitely do our best to help Mr Ling!" The Miduoduo said confidently, "Our Mi Family still have some strength. Not only our Phoenix City side, but other ces also have some strength!" "I urgently need a servant who can fly. Can you help me find one?" Ling Duoqing asked. "Cough, cough, cough!" Miduoduo''s face stiffened, he shook his head while smiling bitterly: "Sorry, I was arrogant." Servants who could fly, were at least in the Star Light Realm and above. And a person in the Star Light realm, was already a profound practitioner at the pi acle. How could such a strong persone and be a servant? Let alone Mi Family, even the emperor of Moon Country would have to treat these people as treasures, and there was no way they would have any disrespect toward each other. Such an expert was actually using him as a servant? However, he was smart. He didn''t say that Ling Duoqing was arrogant, but rather that he was arrogant. After coughing a few times to cover up his embarrassment, Miduoduo then said: "Then we will take our leave first. Ling Duoqing nodded and didn''t say anything else. The Miduoduo s were also rtively straightforward as they withdrew from the Ling Mansion together with Mi Lai. The moment he left the Ling Mansion, Miduoduo immediately said to his daughter Mi Lai: "Three servants, you are one of them!" Chapter 29 Miduoduo''s words immediately caused Mi Lai to be shocked. She was the eldest miss of the Mi Family, how could she be a servant? Even if it were a girl, she wouldn''t be as deceitful as him! "Dad, have you gone senile?" Mi Lai said to the Miduoduo in a low voice. Miduoduo said confidently: "In your father''s life, the thing that I am most proud of, other than giving you two siblings two names, is probably this decision you made today! Believe me, your father has never made a mistake in his life, otherwise it would have been impossible for him to develop the Miduoduo Chamber of Commerce in such a short period of time. " "But ¡­" However ¡­ You let your daughter be a servant, how do you expect others to view me? " Mi Lai said in a flustered ma er. Miduoduo suddenly spoke: "I know, you will be aughingstock soon, but, in a few years, see who exactly can smile?" Mi Lai shook her head like a rattle drum, and said in disbelief, "You''re definitely not my father, otherwise you''re insane!" Tell me, why did you make such a decision? " Miduoduo gazed into the distance with no destination in mind, and leisurely said: "Have you observed carefully before? All kinds of reactions from Ling Duoqing after we entered Ling Family? Also, Ling Duoqing''s expression? Have you noticed the various situations in the Ling Family courtyard? " Mi Lai''s brows tightly knitted together as she started to recall the situation inside the Ling Family courtyard. Miduoduo did not wait for Mi Lai''s reply, but continued: "I understood Ling Duoqing''s cultivation level with a single nce, to be at the peak of the Qi Cultivating Stage! But facing my Sea-umting Stage, and the Zhen Family people who havee to cause trouble, Ling Duoqing did not have any reaction at all. More importantly, that group of children, did you notice the look in their eyes? They all looked at Ling Duoqing with excitement, without any expression of fear. This was very abnormal! Also, Tang Shiyun, who you invited, was also looking at Ling Duoqing with admiration. Tang Shiyun''s cultivation base was currently at the peak of Qi Condensation. A peak Qi Condensation cultivator needed to look at a peak Qi Cultivating Stage with admiration? One must know that she was an entire realm higher than Ling Duoqing! Also, did you see that kneeling Zhen Sishuang who couldn''t move? After being punished by Ling Duoqing, Zhen Family and the others were unable to move. Don''t you think it''s strange? It was only after Ling Duoqing made his move that Zhen Sishuang was allowed to go. Do you think Ling Duoqing is that simple? " Mi Lai whispered, "It''s not simple, but what does it mean?" Miduoduo''s gaze withdrew from the distant horizon, and looked at Mi Lai excitedly: "Because, I have seen such a method before! That was when I was young. Your great-grandfather brought me to the Falling Moon Sect to participate in a grand event. I saw the battle between two of them during that grand event. One was at the ninth level of the Star Light, the other had just entered the sea of concentration, so no matter what, it should be someone at the ninth level of the Star Light wi ing right? Many people thought so too, but when the battle began, it ended in an instant. The person from the Sea-umting Stage drew a line in the air, and the person at the ninth level of the Star Light instantly split into four pieces, and died on the spot. I remember this fight so well, this scene, that I''ll never forget it for the rest of my life. Later on, I found out that the one with Sea-umting Stage was a Talisman Master. After asking around and flipping through some information, I finally understood what kind of existence Talisman Master is. Simply put, the Talisman Master was a group of perverts. In a cross-border battle with them, it was as easy as drinking water. As long as they understood thews of the world, it wouldn''t be difficult for them to kill enemies even if they crossed several realms. I heard you say that Ling Duoqing made a move at the Phoenix Academy, and today, I personally saw Ling Duoqing''s methods against Zhen Sishuang, so I judged Ling Duoqing to be a Talisman Master. Do you still feel wronged to be his servant, such a powerful figure? As long as his title of Talisman Master is exposed, there will be many people stronger than you who will be his servants, do you believe me? And now, no one knows. This is your chance. You can only be his servant in order to get close to him. It would be best if you could marry him and give birth to one or two of his own. Even if you can''t marry him, you''re still lucky to get the chance and guidance from him! "Although I don''t know why his cultivation is so low right now, nor do I know what''s going on with Ling Duoqing, but remember this: only if you apany him when he''s not strong will you have the qualifications to rule the world with him!" After finishing his speech, he heavily patted Mi Lai''s shoulder and said: "Daughter, your happiness will depend on yourself! As long as you are here, our Mi Family will definitely rise again. "You can enter first. I''ll pick out a few servants and send them over right away!" After he finished speaking, he hurriedly left with his guards, leaving behind the messy Mi Lai who was standing at the Mi Family''s entrance. Mi Lai turned around and nced at Ling Mansion. Could it be that she was really going to be a servant here? Moreover, not only did he have to be a servant, he also had to think of a way to seduce his master? Why does it sound so cheap? Also, is Ling Duoqing really Talisman Master? Why had he never heard of the existence of the Talisman Master, what kind of person was the Talisman Master? He didn''t know what type of people they were, but ording to his father, they were undoubtedly a group of extremely powerful experts. Was she really going to be so despicable as to seduce him? Just as she was in a state of confusion, Mo Yutang saw Mi Lai on his way home. "Miss Mi?" Was he here to find the young master for something? Since you have something to discuss, why are you standing at the door? " Mo Yutang asked. Mi Lai, who was initially confused, turned serious after hearing Mo Yutang''s words. She said, "Old housekeeper, I''m here to be Mr Ling''s maid. Please take care of me in the future." She thought that since her father had already said so, she might as well try to be a servant for a few days. As for whether or not he would seduce Ling Duoqing, that would have to wait! Mo Yutang nced at Mi Lai and said with a smile, "Your dad told you toe, right? It looks like your father has good eyes, to think he could actually find something special about our young master! But as for your matters, I ca ot arrange them for you. Go in and meet the young master first, then we will talk about themter! " "Yes sir!" Mi Lai immediately replied. She straightened her identity and followed Mo Yutang back to the Ling Mansion. Just as he entered the courtyard, he heard Tang Shiyun asking Ling Duoqing: "Mr Ling, from the looks of it, the method you used just now should be the Talisman Master''s! Could Mr Ling be the Talisman Master? " Tang Shiyun still had something she hadn''t said, even if it was the Talisman Master s, they would still be the top kind, otherwise she wouldn''t be able to write that contract. "Talisman Master?" Ling Duoqing''s mouth slightly twitched, "I guess so!" Ling Duoqing still had something he wanted to say. The Talisman Master''s method was to borrow thews of the world. However, the method he used to imprison Zhen Sishuang twisted thews of the world onto Zhen Sishuang''s body and co ected Zhen Sishuang with the earth. As long as he didn''t break his rules, even a god wouldn''t be able to take Zhen Sishuang away. This kind of method was way, far more superior than that of the Talisman Master. However, he didn''t exin in detail to Tang Shiyun. Mi Lai, who had just walked into the Ling Mansion, bent even more when she heard Ling Duoqing''s words. Chapter 30 Ling Duoqing, Tang Shiyun, and the others who were talking also saw Mo Yutang and Mi Lai walk in. "What else do you want?" Ling Duoqing asked. He''s not a god ¡­ Even if he was a Hierarch in his previous life, he didn''t have the ability to know everything. Mo Yutangughed, "Master, she''s here to be my maid!" Mi Lai bowed to Ling Duoqing and said, "I am one of the three servants, from now on please ¡­" Listen to me ¡­ Young Master''s instructions. " She was not yet fully used to being a maid, so she stuttered as she spoke. Ling Duoqing''s brows twitched. He sized up Mi Lai and asked, "What do you know how to do?" Mi Lai said proudly, "Young master, I can do business! At the age of ten, I started operating the n''s business following my father. Currently, at least a small portion of our Mi Family are operated through my means. " Ling Duoqing shook his head: "Our Ling Mansion do not have the intention to develop our business. Moreover, there will naturally be a butler responsible for these matters." Mi Lai bit her lips, lowered her head and said, "I know how to make a bed. If Young Master needs it, I can also learn other things!" I will... Rest assured Young Master, my learning ability is very strong, and I am also quite intelligent, so I can learn very quickly! " She was ready to go for broke. It would be better for her to get used to her identity as soon as possible since she was determined to be his maid. Furthermore, she had heard Ling Duoqing admit that it was Talisman Master, which proved her father''s guess. Since that was the case, she definitely could not leave. She even gritted her teeth and almost said something about warming the bed. However, with so many people in the courtyard, she was too embarrassed to speak. Ling Duoqing nodded and thoughtfully said, "There''s no need to make a bed. I have something I need your help with. Since you said that your learning ability is strong, then I will teach you a set of Spirit Arts. Go and take care of that Heavenly Spirit Bamboo for me. Your mission is to raise that Heavenly Spirit Bamboo out as soon as possible, I have a huge use for it! " After he finished speaking, he brought Mi Lai to the rear garden and introduced the area around the Heavenly Spirit Bamboo. Then he continued to exin, "Later on, I will pass on the Spring Breeze Rain Technique to you. After you learn the Spring Breeze Rain Technique, you will use it to nourish these spirit medicines at least four hours a day. Right, you are not allowed to enter the entireyout, you are only allowed to use the Spring Rain''s Art on the outside. As for the rest of the time, you are free. "Remember my request, do not be disorderly at all." After he finished speaking, he started to exin to Mi Lai without any further exnation. Mi Lai was still in a daze. Why did he receive the ''Rainy Spring Rain Tactic'' right after entering the Ling Mansion? What kind of secret was this Spring Rain''s Art, why had he never heard of it before? Looking at the confused Mi Lai, Ling Duoqing frowned and raised his voice, "Do you remember?" Startled by Ling Duoqing''s voice, Mi Lai came back to her senses. Looking at Ling Duoqing''s expression, she said in shame: "I''m sorry Young Master, your Spirit Method is too profound. I can''t learn it now!" Ling Duoqing shook his head: "I thought that woman was stupidst time, I didn''t expect you to be even stupid than her! I''ll exin it to you three more times. If you still can''t remember, then you''d better go back and find me a smarter one! " Mi Lai was still curious about the identity of the woman fromst time, but she was still a little disgruntled about it. However, hearing what Ling Duoqing said after that, her heart suddenly trembled. She immediately stopped thinking about other things and started to listen attentively to Ling Duoqing''s exnation. She already knew that this was a very important opportunity. If she were to miss it, who knew how much she would regret it. After she gave up on her mixed feelings, she remembered it after Ling Duoqing exined it three times. However, before she could be happy, Ling Duoqing continued: "Learn it in two days, then hurry up and give birth to the Heavenly Spirit Bamboo! My second daughter needs this Heavenly Spirit Bamboo to awaken. " With that, he turned and walked away. Looking at Ling Duoqing''s leaving figure, Mi Lai''s heart was in a mess. She wanted to tell her father: "Dad, you''re asking your daughter to seduce him?" I''m afraid I won''t have the time to seduce him in the future! Thinking of the two day deadline, she ignored the dirt and dirt in the back garden and sat down on the ground. On the other side, Ling Duoqing returned to the front yard and saw Mo Yutang''s men repairing the gate. Of course, the gate was no longer the true gate of Tong Mu''s former residence. Instead, it had truly been reced with a gate made of wrought copper. Such a door, let alone a Qi Condensation cultivator, would not even be able to be broken through by divine weapons. Inside the courtyard, everything returned to how it was before. That was because his boss'' boxing style was not yet finished. Ol ''Three''s shadows could not be found. Ol'' Five had not yet passed through the door a hundred times. On the other hand, Seventh Bro Ling Caiyun simply stopped cultivating after she was interrupted. She nestled into Ling Duoqing''s arms and watched as Ling Duoqing killed off her two brothers on the chessboard. In any case, her father didn''t force her to train a hundred times. That was because she liked to practice a few times. Of course,pared to before, there were two more spectators. One was Ling Wantine, and the other was Tang Shiyun. Looking at her two brothers who had lost miserably, Ling Wantine had no choice but to think of ways to help them. Her way was to deliberately find Ling Duoqing to talk to him and divide his attention between them, so that Ling Duoqing would not be careful and lose. "Dad, that Sister Mi gave up her identity as the eldest miss and came to my house to be my maid. Could it be that she has some sort of motive?" Ling Wantine asked. Ling Duoqing didn''t even raise his head as heughed and said, "Who cares what intentions she has, I just happen to becking a person to produce the Heavenly Spirit Bamboo and she came at the right time. Girl, you better go and see how her cultivation is going, because that Heavenly Spirit Bamboo is rted to your cultivation! When Ling Wantine thought of the fact that her training was involved, she hastily ran to the backyard. However, thinking that she still had to help her two younger brothers, she hastily stopped. "Dad, Teacher Tang just came to our house and we even have so many people. Now that you''re so rich, shouldn''t we find a restaurant to feast and celebrate?" Ling Wantine asked. Ling Duoqing nodded and said, "Yes, we should celebrate! But there are still a few guards who haven''t arrived yet. We''ll go together tomorrow. Now that we have enough money, we can just improve our lives. "All of you, think carefully about what we should eat tomorrow night." Ling Wanjun, who was ying chess, couldn''t help but think of a lot of delicious food and drool. However, in the blink of an eye, he realized that he had lost again! Ling Wanjun stood up and snappily looked at Ling Wantine. He said, "Second sister, can you not cause trouble? We have all wholeheartedly won against Father, and yet you still want to interfere with him. Instead, it was actually him who interfered with us. Look for yourself, your big brother''s boxing posture is not steady, and your third brother is also in a daze, and your fifth sister can''t even walk steadily anymore. You''re just helping out from the side! " Ling Wantine saw that the situation was just as bad as Ling Wanjun had said. She hastily shut her mouth, resentfully looked at her father, then red at Ling Wanjun in a oyance before turning around to look for Mi Lai. Chapter 31 When the sky darkened, the workers finished repairing the gate, and Mo Yutang was paid to leave. After that, the few people that Mi Family had promised finally rushed over. The other two servants were a man and a woman. The man seemed to be in his middle age, and looked like he was an honest man. As for the women, they were rtively small and looked like they were only 14 or 15 years old. The remaining three guards were two men and one woman. The female guard was carrying arge sword, which looked heavy. She looked like a swordmaster. As for the other two guards, one of them seemed more powerful, while the other one seemed to be shifty. Especially that shifty guard. He was ready to jump up at any moment. When the five of them arrived at Ling Mansion and saw Ling Duoqing, they all lowered their heads and called him Patriarch Ling Duoqing. Ling Duoqing nced at the few of them, smiled and nodded, then said to Mo Yutang and Tang Shiyun beside him: "Miduoduo is a very interesting person!" Mo Yutangughed and said, "You have a good eye!" "And more meticulous!" Tang Shiyun praised. The guards did not say a word as they waited for Ling Duoqing''s orders. "Caiyun, sleep with me tonight. Give your room to the two of them!" Ling Duoqing instructed, "Fourth Bro and Sixth Bro, squeeze them together and let the other two stay there. It''s toote today. You guys clean up your own rooms tomorrow! " Everyone had made arrangements, but not the thi er man. However, the thin man didn''t pay much attention to it. He began to walk around the yard with a flick of his toes. After everyone had disappeared, the thin and weak man''s body gently moved, disappearing under the roof of the Ling Family. As for where exactly he was hiding, no one could tell. At this moment, in the bedroom, Ling Caiyun leaned into her father''s embrace and whispered, "Father, when will mothere back?" "Then I don''t know her!" At the same time, he looked out of the window. "I wonder if she has cultivated the Immortal Soul stage!" Ling Caiyun whispered, "I feel like I''ve grown a lot after I''ve cultivated the Longevity Form!" Ling Duoqing nodded and said, "You have grown a third of an inch taller. You need to work harder to grow faster, do you understand?" "Of course I will work hard to cultivate!" I still need to be an expert! " Ling Caiyun talked for a while before feeling sleepy. As she mumbled to herself, she fell into a deep sleep. Ling Duoqing raised his head to look at the ceiling and frowned. He really couldn''t hold it in anymore. He sat up from the bed and covered Ling Caiyun with the nket. He went under the eaves and waved to the assassin, saying calmly, "As an assassin, you made such a loud noise. Are you afraid that others will not know you are here? What are you looking at? I''m talking about you. It''s fine if your qinggong is weak, but you''re still stringing around outside my room. Do you know that you''re disturbing my sleep time? " The thin, short man awkwardly touched the back of his head and walked out from a dark ce. He was an assassin secretly groomed by the Mi Family, and there was a resounding name on the Tianyuan Continent called Shadowless. It was just that not many people had ever seen his true appearance. Now that he was sent by Miduoduo to be a guard, while feeling shocked in his heart, he also wanted to see who exactly Ling Duoqing was and why was it worth Miduoduo sending out so many people? He dared to guarantee that he didn''t make any noise just now, or else he wouldn''t have stepped into the limelight. However, just as he arrived outside Ling Duoqing''s room, he felt a sense of danger and had no choice but to change his shadow. But no matter how he changed, he felt that the danger was still there, until Ling Duoqing dragged it out of the darkness. "Don''t wander around. Find a ce to rest. At least don''t disturb my sleep. Otherwise, bear the consequences yourself!" Ling Duoqing gave a warning and then went back to sleep. Shadowless held his breath as he looked at Ling Duoqing. Was his Qing Gong not worth mentioning? After Ling Duoqing entered the room, he gathered all the power in his body and focused his mental energy to a high degree. He then felt his way to the outside of Ling Duoqing''s room. This was probably the peak of his career. Even when he assassinated that Sea-umting Stage expertst year, he was at most at this level. Now, he was prepared to test Ling Duoqing with this state. However, just after he took three steps towards Ling Duoqing''s room, he suddenly felt his body tense up and he was immediately unable to move. "How a oying!" Ling Duoqing, who made a move, grumbled. He turned around, hugged his daughter and quietly fell asleep. The next morning, when everyone woke up, they saw a figure in the corridor that looked like it had frozen. However, the children pretended not to see it and gathered in the courtyard. Because today was tutor Tang Shiyun''s first lesson! Although Tang Shiyun and Mo Yutang saw this, they did not take it seriously. Tang Shiyun looked at the seven children who were sitting neatly. She tidied up her appearance and said slowly, "Children, our lesson begins with reading and writing. Today, the first word I am going to teach you is this simple word!" As she spoke, Tang Shiyun''s finger streaked across the air, leaving a "1" in the air. "This simple word is the origin of all words. Some people read it as'' 1'', while others call it ''Dao''. "Actually, none of it is important. What is more important is to understand the meaning behind it." Tang Shiyun said slowly. She did not try to be perfunctory, nor did she use any tricks. Instead, she did her best to exin to the children that most people would never understand in their lives. Ling Duoqing, who slowly walked into the courtyard, just happened to hear Tang Shiyun''s exnation. He nodded in satisfaction as he took a chair and sat on the side, watching silently. As for the guards, they looked at Tang Shiyun''s shadow that looked like a statue. They looked at each other and didn''t care about Tang Shiyun''s shadow. They just sat by the side and listened quietly to Tang Shiyun''s ss. Soon after, Mo Yutang also came into the yard. He took a chair and sat beside Ling Duoqing, half a step behind. He was also quietly listening to Tang Shiyun''s ss. Within the Ling Mansion, the only person who didn''t listen to Tang Shiyun''s lessons was Mi Lai. She had already been sitting in the back garden for the entire night, silently cultivating her Tactics of the Spring and Rain. When she began to understand the Tactics of the Spring Wind and Rain, she discovered that it was a spiritual incantation that could revive all living things. However, as she understood more and more, she discovered that this spiritual incantation was mysterious and enormous. Not only did he not sleep, he did not even move. They ignored her, as if they had forgotten about her in the back garden. Two hourster, after Tang Shiyun finished her lesson, she waved her hand at the kids and said, "Alright, we''ll end it here for today''s ss!" Looking at Tang Shiyun''s haggard appearance, Ling Duoqing stood up and said to the kids, "Why aren''t you guys thanking Teacher Tang?" "Thank you, Teacher Tang!" The children hurriedly thanked him. "Alright, after breakfast, go and start your own business. But you''d better hurry, because tonight we are going to the restaurant to celebrate. " After greeting the kids, Ling Duoqing looked back at the haggard Tang Shiyun and said, "This kind of ss once a month is enough. Otherwise, your mental strength will not be able to bear it." "As for the normal course of events, all you need to do is to simply teach them a few things." "Thank you, Mr Ling!" "Thank you." It''s really Mr Ling''s reward that forced me to do this! " "Ha ha!" Ling Duoqing smiled and did not express anything. Then, as if remembering the imprisoned Shadowless, he released him. Chapter 32 Due to standing for too long, Shadowless, who had just been released, fell to the ground in an instant. He looked at Ling Duoqing with fear in his eyes. This was because he had thought about it for an entire night and still couldn''t figure out how Ling Duoqing had controlled him. It was at this time that he finally understood why Miduoduo had repeatedly warned them to be respectful to Ling Duoqing when they sent him out. Following Mo Yutang''s n, the servants and guards started to tidy up their rooms. because they came to the Ling Family to be servants, these were things that they should have done in the first ce. After hastily arranging their own rooms, all of them came to the courtyard to see what exactly those people from Ling Family were doing. Of course, the only thing that the group of people could understand was Ling Youshan''s fighting style. In addition, they could also understand that Ling Duoqing was ying chess with his two sons. However, they did not understand. Was it really that interesting for an adult to repeatedly y chess with two children, just like that? Fortunately, although they could not understand, they did not criticize anything. While ying chess, Ling Duoqing asked the servants beside him, "Yesterday night was a bitte, so I couldn''t ask for your names. What is your name?" "My name is Ren Ni Chang." The girl of fourteen or fifteen said. Tang Shiyun immediately whispered beside Ling Duoqing, "The Little Poison Doctor Ren Ni Chang! She was good at using poison. Even though she looked like she was only a teenager, she was already over forty years old! I once poisoned 323 people in a small town to death. " Any of Tang Shiyun''s words were heard by Ling Duoqing. When she saw Ling Duoqing looking at her, she smiled and said, "The people in that small town are all people who deserve to die." "I''m called Shadowless!" The assassin, Shadowless, also introduced. Tang Shiyun then told Tang Shiyun about the information that she had obtained from Wuying. Following that, the others all signed up for their respective sses: the female swordsman, Gao Hong, the mighty big man, Shi Jian, and the simple and honest elder, Zhu Guangde. Other than the fact that the assassin''s name was a bit simr to another name, everyone else had another name. All of them had their own strengths and strengths. Some of them had illustrious statuses, while others didn''t have a clear reputation. Of course, Ling Duoqing didn''t care about their situation. He just nodded his head to show that he understood and didn''t do anything else. After ying for a while, Ling Duoqing asked the guards, "Which one of you can y chess?" Zhu Guangde smiled and said, "Patriarch, such a simple chess piece, everyone knows it, right?" "If that''s the case, then you guys y chess with them. I''ll go take a look at the one in the back garden!" He stood up and went to the back garden. Zhu Guangde and the others looked at each other. None of them wanted to y chess. They were really two kids. Even if they won, it would not be a martial arts victory. Seeing that none of them wanted to y chess, Gao Hong said, "Let me do it!" Because she was the youngest, she was not afraid of losing face. However, Gao Hong sat in front of Ling Yitian and after 30 steps, she somehow lost. Ling Yitian said happily, "Sister Gao Hong, the losers should run in circles!" He was indeed a bit happy because he hadn''t won all day yesterday and had been taught a lesson today. Now that he had finally won a round, how could he not be happy? Gao Hong stood up gloomily. She clearly felt that she was about to win, so how did she lose? However, the rules were there. Since she had lost, she had no choice but to get up and run in circles. "Let me do it!" Shadowless immediately sat on the chair and said, "Young Master, you''re not allowed to cry after losing!" Forty-five stepster, Shadowless frowned and ran in circles. "Who''sing?" Ling Yitian asked proudly. Zhu Guangde and Shi Jinsong looked at each other and their eyes started to show a serious expression. Two adults and they can''t defeat a four year old child? They had clearly seen from the side just now that if Gao Hong was being careless, then Shadowless was trulycking in just one move. However, this did not mean that he was stupid, it could only mean that the child in front of him was a little strange. Zhu Guangde said to Shi Jian, "You go first!" Shi Jinsong nodded and sat on it. After 73 steps, Ling Yitian sighed and said, "I almost won!" "Alright, Fourth Brother,e on, I''ll go run a circle!" Shi Jian didn''t say anything, while Zhu Guangde took a deep breath at the side. When Ling Duoqing yed chess with the two kids, they looked like they were ying. They felt that Ling Duoqing was just teasing the two kids to let them exercise on purpose. However, just now when Shi Jinsong and Ling Yitian were ying chess, a simple chess game made him feel like he was fighting on the battlefield. Was this something a child could disy? Zhu Guangde retracted his contempt and looked at Ling Wanjun, who was sitting on the chair, with a serious expression. They saw that Ling Wanjun and Shi Jinsong started off with a series of battles. Both sides had surrounded and cut off each other''s lives. After fifty-four steps, Shi Jian let out a sigh and ran in circles. Then, Zhu Guangde sat on the chair without saying a word. Ten minutester, Ling Wanjun smiled as he looked at Zhu Guangde and said, "Old Master, this should be considered as a draw, right?" This was because there was no room on the board for him tond, and the oue had yet to be decided. Zhu Guangde sighed and said, "Fourth Young Master, this old servant has taken advantage of you. If the chess board was a little bigger, I''m afraid the loser would have been this old servant! " Ling Wanjun smiled, "In the end, we didn''t decide the victor! Grandpa Mo, I want to have the next match with you! " Ling Wanjun took the initiative to challenge Mo Yutang. Mo Yutangughed and said, "Fourth Young Master, although I am not as strong as Young Master, you should not be my match!" Soon after, the two began to fight intensely. At this moment, Zhu Guangde looked at Ling Wanjun, his gaze slowly looking at the other people in the yard. What about that little boy who looked like he was ying around, the little boy who was lying on the ground like a lunatic looking for something? And the little girl who was walking slowly back and forth through one of the doors? And the little girl who was sitting beside him and cultivating in a decent ma er, without the slightest bit of activity? Also, does the boxing style have any other meaning? And this little girl who had been sitting by the side all this while had a smile on her face. In an instant, he felt that the people in this courtyard had be unfathomable. He even felt that there was a problem with the things ced in this courtyard. Ling Duoqing, who had already arrived at the backyard, didn''t know that the effect was better than he expected. At this moment, he had already arrived beside Mi Lai. He looked at Mi Lai who was still sitting there, and started using the Spring Rain and Spring Style to nurture the Heavenly Spirit Bamboo. As he activated the Spring Rain''s Art, the entire garden became a drizzling rain. As it soaked the herbs, it also seeped into Mi Lai''s body. Mi Lai, who hadn''t moved for a long time, was drenched in the Spring Rain Domain. Her body couldn''t help but move a little. Gradually, the same hazy water vapor started to emanate from Mi Lai''s body. Chapter 33 Due to the restriction of two days, Mi Lai had no choice but to hurry up andprehend the Art of Changing Spring Rain. Being given such a spirit art by a Talisman Master, she naturally knew how rare this opportunity was. However, she knew that if she wanted to stay by Ling Duoqing''s side, she had to meet his requirements. So she sat in the back garden all night and most of the time. To a young miss like her, this was already an extremely difficult matter. However, even after sitting there for such a long time, she still hadn''t managed toprehend the Chun Feng Rain Tactic''s turning point. While she was secretly anxious, she felt everythinging back to life in the spring. Thus, she found an opportunity and finallyprehended the Wind and Rain Art of Breeding a Strong Evil Ape. As soon as sheprehended the Spring Wind and Rain Technique, she immediately opened her eyes and prepared to report to Ling Duoqing. Opening her eyes, she saw Ling Duoqing standing in front of her. She immediately said happily: "Young Master, I''veprehended the Wind and Rain Art of Spring!" "Got it!" Ling Duoqing nodded, "From now on, you will take care of the Heavenly Spirit Bamboo. Use the fastest time to help me mature the Heavenly Spirit Bamboo." "I will definitely work hard!" Mi Lai hurriedly said. Ling Duoqing nced at Mi Lai''s chest and said, "The wet clothes can be controlled using the Spring Rain Technique." Then he turned and walked out of the back garden. Mi Lai hurriedly followed Ling Duoqing''s gaze and found that her clothes were drenched. The Phoenix City was rtively hot all year round, so naturally, Mi Lai wore cool clothes as well. Now that his clothes were soaked, all sorts of wonderful things happened. Mi Lai''s face turned red when she saw her own situation, thinking back to Ling Duoqing''s gaze just now. She hurriedly used her Spring Rain''s Art to absorb all the water on her clothes. However, she couldn''t avoid the mysterious scene just now. She bit her lips, feeling nervous. Because even though Ling Duoqing saw the situation, his gaze did not linger on her. Was he not attractive at all? She shook her head, trying to shake it away. If she really did use the seductive method that her father had described, she would be looked down upon for no reason and would be disliked by others. Therefore, he decided to do his job first. As for everything else, he would have to wait for the opportunity and fate in the future! Thinking of this, her heart rxed a lot. She began to use the Spring Rain Technique at the back garden. Mi Lai''s Spring Rain Spell was naturally not as exquisite as Ling Duoqing''s. When she used the Spring Wind and Rain Tactic, the entire back garden was covered by the Spring Wind and Rain Tactic. This way, the back garden would have spring, summer, autumn, and winter. Other than the spirit medicine associated with the Heavenly Spirit Bamboo, the other weeds and trees were also good. Every time Mi Lai used the Tactics of the Spring and Rain, the trees and weeds would experience a withering effect. Mi Lai was shocked to see such a scene unfold. Now, she finally knew what spirit art Ling Duoqing had passed on to her, and why Ling Duoqing wanted to pass on it to her. This was because she had used the Spring Wind and Rain Technique once. The Heavenly Spirit Bamboo had grown by a year, and this was a spirit art that could extend the age of the spirit medicine for a short period of time. At this moment, she couldn''t help but think that if she were to go home and stimte the growth of spirit medicine, her Mi Family would be the most developed n in the whole world. Thinking of this, she put in even more effort to use the Spring Rain Technique. She would definitely give Ling Duoqing a satisfactory result. Ling Duoqing was temporarily unable to see her hard work. Because Ling Duoqing had already returned to the front yard and started ying chess with his two sons. At this moment, all the guards and servants were looking at Ling Duoqing with reverence. After theparison, they didn''t think that Ling Duoqing was ying a game with the two little guys. However, a little genius who could trample on them was suppressed by Ling Duoqing. Inparison, they knew what was going on. Zhu Guangde watched for a while and was shocked. What shocked him the most was that Ling Duoqing was teaching these kids how to teach others. Although they were only "talking on paper", what if there were two people joining the army one day? Would he be a famous general? Or perhaps he was a peerlessmander? His son was already like this? What about the father? Who exactly is this Ling Duoqing? Why was he so powerful? It was now afternoon, and the cloudy sky had finally cleared up. When the sun appeared, Ling Tianyun was the happiest. As soon as the sun rose, the courtyard was filled with shadows. After searching for a long time, Ling Tianyun was only able to find a few shadows. He immediately found a hundred shadows. However, he did not reveal an expression of ecstasy and relief. Instead, he was staring nkly at the sunlight. He naturally understood now that the only reason there was a shadow was because of the appearance of the sun. If the sun was gone, where were the shadows? Ling Duoqing, who was ying chess, suddenly turned his head and looked at his third son in a daze with a faint smile on his face. He was currently very happy because not only were his children''s physiques very unique, but every one of them were also very smart. At this time, he actually felt like thanking the person who delivered these children to him, because it was very easy to nurture them. With the smile on his face, his body emitted the fluctuations of spirit energy, and his cultivation rose smoothly into the Qi-cohering Stage. Actually, on the day that Zhao Mengruo left, his cultivation had already reached the peak of Qi Cultivating Stage. During this period of time, his cultivation had been steadily increasing. However, he didn''t deliberately suppress it, neither did he deliberately break through. Instead, he allowed his cultivation to develop as it pleased. Now, with his happy smile, his cultivation had naturally broken through. "Congrattions young master for breaking through the Qi-cohering Stage!" Mo Yutang smiled on the side. Tang Shiyun was also congratting Ling Duoqing and Zhu Guangde with a smile on her face. In their eyes, Qi-cohering Stage was a very, very small realm, and as long as one''s talent was slightly better, they could easily breakthrough and cultivate it. The fluctuations of spiritual energy had also disturbed Ling Caiyun. She had stopped cultivating, and after hearing everyone''s words, she knew exactly what had happened. He asked happily, "Father, did you break through?" Ling Duoqing smiled and nodded to the others. "Father has be even more powerful!" Ling Caiyunughed. "Didn''t you say yesterday that we were going to eat in a restaurant? "Now that you''ve broken through, let''s celebrate together. When are we going to leave?" Ling Duoqing nced at Ling Youshan and Ling Fanghua and said, "Soon, soon!" Chapter 34 When the sun was slightly to the west, Ling Youshan, who was panting heavily, and Ling Fanghua, whose legs were weak, finallypleted their mission. Soon after, the family dragged their families out of the restaurant. All the guards were by her side, including Mi Lai. As for Ling Mansion, of course it was the Iron General Army. Ling Duoqing held the youngest Ling Caiyun in his arms. After all, Ling Caiyun was only a little over three years old. As for Ling Yitian, hended on Ling Youshan''s back. Tang Shiyun looked at Ling Fanghua, whose legs had gone limp, and also reached out to pick her up. As for the other children, they could only walk by themselves. Seeing the situation, Mi Lai asked Ling Duoqing, "Master, your family... Is our home preparing a carriage to make it easier for everyone to travel in the future? " Ling Duoqing shook his head: "No need to prepare. For the time being, they don''t go out much. As for me, I don''t need a carriage! When I need to use the carriage, I''ll make other arrangements! The most important thing for you is to get that Heavenly Spirit Bamboo born for me. " Mi Lai nodded and said, "I''ve already circted seventeen times!" Seventeen times would mean seventeen years. She felt that the Heavenly Spirit Bamboo had grown taller by a level. "You have only activated the Heavenly Spirit Bamboo seventeen times in a thousand years. It is far from enough! Furthermore, my goal is not a thousand years, but more than three thousand years of Heavenly Spirit Bamboo. " Ling Duoqing said lightly. Mi Lai''s expression turned sour as she hastily added, "Young master, I will do my best!" Even if she did it a hundred times a day, she would still need at least a month to do it. From the looks of it, she would be very busy in the future. Gao Hong and the others looked at Mi Lai in astonishment. They were people that were raised by Mi Family, and Mi Lai was their Young Miss. Right now, their Young Miss was respectfully addressing Ling Duoqing as Young Master, and there were many things among them that were worth pondering over. Suddenly, a burst of killing intent caused them to wake up from their stupor. They immediately looked towards the front with serious expressions on their faces. Three men wearing blood-red cloaks walked towards Ling Duoqing and the others at a steady pace from the end of the long street. The afterglow of the setting sun shone on the blood-red cloak, making it look even redder than blood. "Blood Cloak!" Zhu Guangde said solemnly, "Patriarch, be careful, it''s someone from the ''Blood Cloak'' of the assassination organization! People of the Blood Cloak only ask for money, not grudges. After receiving the mission, there would be no end to it, and many would be a ihted by the Blood Cloak! " Ling Duoqing nced at Shadowless and asked, "These three guys are even more stupid than you!" However, there is still a difference between the two of you. You arecking in martial arts, they are really stupid! "Alright, it''s time to show your worth!" Zhu Guangde and the others took a deep breath, nodded heavily and said, "Patriarch, don''t worry, we will definitely stop them!" After that, he instructed the people beside him: "Ren Ni Chang and I will deal with the Sea-umting Stage in the middle, Gao Hong will fight against the seventh stage of Qi Condensation on the left, and Shi Jinsong will fight against the ninth stage of Qi Condensation on the right. Shadow is nearby, looking for a chance to help the three of us. " Following Zhu Guangde''s instructions, the five of them stood apart. As for the three Blood Cloak warriors in front, the swordsman on the left took out a two-handed greatsword, the one on the right took out a silver longspear, and the Sea-umting Stage in the middle took out a ck longstaff. "You don''t need to do anything!" Ling Duoqing saw that Tang Shiyun had already put down Ling Fanghua, so he stopped her. They still need to train, or else it will be useless very soon! " Tang Shiyun nodded. Although she didn''t make a move, she was still on alert. From the level of her cultivation, she should be the highest here, so she had no choice but to be on guard. At this time, the three Blood Cloak s did not say a single word, and only walked over with heavy and orderly steps. Feeling the iing pressure, Zhu Guangde and the others were a little nervous. They couldn''t help but tighten their grip on their weapons. They were only at the Qi-cohering Stage, but now they had to stop an expert at the Sea-umting Stage. How could they not be nervous? Ling Duoqing shook his head and said to Mo Yutang, "After today, you should train them properly. Otherwise, bringing them out would be really embarrassing! A person who had just entered the Sea-umting Stage was already able to scare them to such a state, how can you still be a guard? " Mo Yutang nodded and said, "Don''t worry Young Master, I will give them some help!" Although he was an old man with broken meridians and a damaged dantian, he still had the experience and vision. Thus, it wasn''t difficult to guide these people. Seeing that the Blood Cloak was getting closer and closer, they were ready to make their move, a few of them had nervous expressions on their faces, causing Mo Yutang to have no choice but to say: "Gao Hong, raise your dantian, and use the power of Yongquan. You must cha el your hands and push your energy to your back, and move up, from right to left, focus on your sword, lock your opponent!" Gao Hong was also very nervous at this moment, because the Blood Cloak across from her was higher by two realms than hers. Moreover, Blood Cloak was a brave and battling force to begin with. When she fought with all her might, she was exceptionally vicious, and she was even a little afraid. Now that she heard Mo Yutang''s words, she immediately followed Mo Yutang''s words and circted her energy ording to his words. She held her sword with both hands and swung her sword ording to Mo Yutang''s directions. In an instant, she felt all of her spiritual energy rush towards her greatsword. Although the Blood Cloak opposite of her had heard Mo Yutang''s words, he did not recognize any of it, and indifferently shed his sword towards Gao Hong. His cultivation was higher, his sword was heavier, and his killing intent was stronger. No matter how he thought about it, he was the one who won. However, when his broadsword touched Gao Hong''s broadsword, he discovered that Gao Hong''s broadsword had exploded with a tremendous amount of force, knocking his broadsword aside. At the same time, a stream of sword Qi filled up the entire bright red broadsword. This sword Qi waspletely out of Blood Cloak''s expectations, and after being cut open by the sword Qi, was killed on the spot. Gao Hong looked at his broadsword in a daze. He had actually used Sword Qi? Isn''t that something only swordsmen can do after their Sword Dao realm has reached the level of swordsmen? While Gao Hong was still in a daze, Mo Yutang had already given pointers to the other people. Other than the one on Sea-umting Stage who was heavily injured and flew back due to the difference in realms, the other two were killed on the spot. "Young Master, how was my guidance?" Mo Yutang smiled and turned around to ask Ling Duoqing. Ling Duoqing nodded and said: "Not bad! But, there''s still a guy who is constantly aiming his knife at my neck, can you instruct Shadowless to kill him? " Mo Yutang smiled bitterly, "Young Master, I have no cultivation, so I can''t sense the assassin''s location." "Heavenly nine, earth twenty-three, and man fifteen!" Ling Duoqing reported a location. Mo Yutang immediately said to Shadowless, "The arch on the left is a rainbow!" Shadowless'' body immediately shot toward a memorial archway on the left like an arrow that had just left the bowstring. At the same time, a shadow appeared on the memorial archway, but it wasn''t as if it wanted to kill someone, but as if it wanted to run away as soon as it appeared. After throwing himself into the air, he walked back gloomily. Chapter 35 As a powerful assassin, when the Blood Cloak appeared, Shadowless felt that there was still another assassin present. However, he''d used his assassin methods to search for it, but hadn''t been able to find it. After the reminder, although he found it, the assassin still escaped. He didn''t even see who it was, which was why he was so depressed. However, no one cared about his depression. Mi Lai asked, "Young Master, do you want me to send someone to investigate?" Ling Duoqing smirked: "What is there to investigate? Isn''t that obvious at a nce? "We know their identities. As for the person behind them, we only have one enemy." "What do we do now?" Mi Lai asked. Actually, she had already guessed that there were people from Zhen Family behind the scenes. What she meant was that she wanted to send people to find the evidence from Zhen Family to use these people before finding trouble with Zhen Family. Moreover, she also wanted to ask Ling Duoqing''s opinion and see what would happen in the end. "What else can we do? "To eat, of course!" While they were talking, Ling Duoqing had already carried Ling Caiyun and led the way. The rest of the guards also followed behind him. Other than the strange looks they gave Ling Duoqing, the guards also started to look at Mo Yutang strangely. This old man, who didn''t have the slightest fluctuation of spirit energy, could actually guide them? This old man''s steps were shaky, and he definitely did not have any cultivation. But now, it was this kind of old man who had guided them to cross over and killed the enemies, and it was even the more vicious three Blood Cloak s. After looking at it strangely for a while, Zhu Guangde could not help but remind him: "Patriarch, Blood Cloak will not be let go so easily. The fame of Blood Cloak is something that they have fought their way out of. If they are thwarted right now, they will definitely send out even more enemies. " Before Ling Duoqing could say anything, Mo Yutang said, "You guys still exist! It didn''t matter what kind of cloak they were wearing. As long as they dared toe here, they would just get rid of them! Rest assured, when we return home, I will continue to give you pointers. As for whether or not you can receive the guidance of Young Master, that will depend on your luck! " Apart from being happy, the guards seemed to be looking forward to it. If they could get Ling Duoqing''s guidance, what would the result be? After the assassination attempt on the street, the rest of the journey was very smooth and there was no longer any harassment. When the family arrived at the Hongbin Restaurant, the children were ordering their favorite dishes. Seeing this, Ling Duoqing did not stop them. This was because their familycked money for a long time. Although they didn''t need to starve their children, their standard of living was only slightly better than that of an average family. Now that they had enough gold coins, from a daily perspective, they could not let these kids down. Moreover, these little fellows are still growing now, so they should be able to eat well by now. When Ling Mansion was gathered at the Hongbin, Phoenix City, Zhen Sishuang and Zhen Badao were looking at Blood Cloak with twisted faces. Zhen Sishuang said coldly: "Didn''t you guys say that you would definitely be able to bring his head back?" That Blood Cloak, was precisely the one that had fled after being heavily injured by Zhu Guangde and the others. "You also didn''t tell us that he had so many guards by his side, and even some other experts!" Blood Cloak looked coldly at Zhen Badao, and said, "Because of your information, two of our people were killed, and this money is all yours! As for your request, we will send someone else to fulfill it. Our Blood Cloak is an organization that values credibility. Since we epted your request, we will definitely help you aplish it. Don''t worry, this person''s name has already been listed by the god of death. Sooner orter, it will be collected. When I go back, the organisation will immediately send experts to do this. However, in addition topensation, you will have to increase the money. " After the Blood Cloak finished speaking, he did not specify how much he had lost nor did he say how much he had added as he directly left. After Blood Cloak left, Zhen Sishuang said hatefully: "A bunch of trash. You can''t even deal with them with this, how can you have the nerve to raise the money!" Zhen Badao also said harshly, "This Ling Duoqing is alone. How can he find so many high-level guards in such a short time? It must be because of Mi Family that bastards gave it to Ling Duoqing. Other than this, there was no other way! Mi Family and these bunch of bastards, they were intentionally going against us, so that we could eliminate them sooner orter. " After the two brothers ruthlessly cursed at Mi Family, they sat down to discuss things. "Big Brother, how should we deal with the Blood Cloak? In order to invite them to make a move, we have paid five hundred thousand gold coins, and now we still have to increase the price. Zhen Sishuang asked. Zhen Badao thought about it for a while, and then said coldly, "We do not necessarily need them to take action! Other than Blood Cloak, didn''t we also hire assassins? As long as the assassins can deal with Ling Duoqing, we don''t have to pay them anymore. At most, we canpensate them for their losses. " Zhen Sishuang said helplessly, "I hope that assassin can seed and get rid of Ling Duoqing as soon as possible!" "If our experts weren''t too conspicuous, we would have the strength to kill Ling Duoqing ourselves. There''s no need to look for Blood Cloak anymore!" "" Zhen Badaoined. "But as long as we have money, we can get rid of Ling Duoqing sooner orter. Who knows, maybe that assassin has already gotten rid of Ling Duoqing." Zhen Sishuangughed, "If that''s really the case, then that''s great! Brother, Ling Duoqing and his daughters can''t be killed at that time, it''s a good chance to capture them and have some fun! " Zhen Badao pouted: "Little girls, what''s so fun about crying?" Zhen Sishuangughed, "Brother, you don''t understand. I like to see them crying and begging for mercy! Brother, I will be going to the Tsui Hong Lou, if the good newses, can you tell me, I can go to the Ling Family to capture him! " Zhen Badao looked at Zhen Sishuang who left and shook his head without saying anything. He had nothing to say about his brother''s perverted hobbies. At this moment, after some preparation, the restaurant finally began serving dishes. The group of little fellows were all extremely excited. They held onto their chopsticks as they waited for the dishes to be served. They were all ready to start eating. With a te of dishes called "Golden Leisure" being served, Ling Duoqing frowned and harrumphed in his heart, "Are you done yet?" This golden te was made from a type of meat called Golden Silk Beast. The meat of the Golden Silk Beast was delicious and was a dish of high-grade food from many restaurants. Looking at the fragrant scent, the little fellows were tempted to make a move. They couldn''t help but want to use their chopsticks. Afterwards, they sent in a few more dishes. Finally, they brought in the grilled silver cod fish. After the dishes were basically done, everyone could start cooking. However, the Little Poison Doctor Ren Ni Chang''s expression changed as she hurriedly said to the crowd, "There''s poison in there, don''t eat it!" Chapter 36 Ren Ying Chang''s words gave everyone at the banquet a fright. Such a good family gathering, there was actually someone poisoning it? Was he preparing to exterminate the sect? Mi Lai said coldly, "Young master, I will immediately have someone seal Hongbin Pavilion and find the person who poisoned him!" Ling Duoqing lightly said, "What if it has nothing to do with Hongbin? Actually, it had nothing to do with Hongbin Restaurant anyway. It was that assassin from before who did it. I can feel him around now. " Shadow said dejectedly, "Patriarch, I don''t feel anything! "Where is he? I''ll go and kill him now!" As an assassin, it was hard for him to be touched by another assassin. Ling Duoqing lightly said: "He is 200 feet away, the moment you move, he will run away!" Actually, Ling Duoqing was temporarily unable to determine where the assassin was, but he could feel the assassin''s weak killing intent. Of course, if he really wanted to go look for him, with his Qing Gong, he could still chase this assassin out. However, he had to stay here. Protecting his children was the most important thing. Thus, this sort of task could only be left to Shadowless and the others. When Shadowless heard that they were about two hundred feet away, he immediately fell silent. That was already beyond his perception. What could he say? The little poison doctor, Ren Ni Chang, took out the antidote pill and gave it to everyone present, saying, "The poison in this dish is called rosmarvel, it has the effects of hallucinatory intelligence. Excessive amounts of it can poison a person to death. From the looks of it, this assassin''s goal isn''t to poison us to death. As long as you take my antidote pill, everyone should be fine. " Zhu Guangde and the others swallowed the antidotes one by one due to their trust in the little poison doctor. As for therge group of people from Ling Family, they looked at Ling Duoqing with antidote pills. Compared to believing in the Little Poison Doctor''s words, they were more willing to believe in Ling Duoqing. They would only eat when their father said so! At this moment, Ling Duoqing had a strange expression on his face as he asked the Little Poison, "Does anyone know you?" The little poison doctorughed, "Patriarch, although I''m not the most famous one, there should at least be someone who would recognize me!" "Since someone knows you, why do you think that your antidote will be able to cure the poison in this dish?" Ling Duoqing asked. The little poison doctor confidently said, "It''s just rosmarines, there''s definitely no problem with my antidote!" "What if there isn''t just rosemary in the dish? "What if there are other poisons in this dish?" Ling Duoqing continued to ask. The little poison doctor frowned as she looked at the dishes on the table. She could not think of any poison. Ling Duoqing shook his head: "Poison, you don''t use it this way! You don''t even know how to use poison, and you can even harm people! " The Little Poison Doctor was somewhat unwilling to ept this. "Then how does the n head think we should use this poison?" Ling Duoqing said inly, "Obviously, the person who poisoned you knew you and set a trap for you. If you don''t use the antidote pill, then maybe you''ll be fine, at least for now. However, as long as you use the antidote, you will die without a doubt! You don''t believe me? "Then let''s make a bet. Now that you have taken the antidote pill, you shouldn''t be afraid of rosmarines anymore. You can try eating some!" Hearing Ling Duoqing''s words, everyone looked towards the Little Poison Doctor. As for Ling Youshan and the others, they held the antidote tightly. They didn''t know if they should eat it or not. Since Zhu Guangde and the others had already taken the antidote pill, they didn''t know who to trust. Little Poison Doctor Ren Ni Chang felt indignant in her heart. She really wanted to say, "Even though you''re good at chess, when ites to using poison ??" Could it be that all the poisons he had researched for the past few decades had been researched for nothing? She firmly believed that she was right. Thus, she picked up the chopsticks and ate the dishes with rosmarines. Then, she looked at Ling Duoqing with certainty and said, "Patriarch, I''m fine!" There was one thing she didn''t say, and that was that you were wrong. However, because Mi Family had spent money to nurture them, they were also loyal to Mi Family. Now, Mi Family ''orders were for them to follow Ling Duoqing''s orders, they respected Mi Family, not Ling Duoqing. Ling Duoqing said with a smile, "I know you''re fine. Come, eat this Golden re in front of you. Good. Eat some more bass fish. Right, and also some green chrysanthemums!" The Little Poison Doctor ate ording to Ling Duoqing''s instructions, bit by bit. At the same time, he said proudly, "Patriarch, I''m still fine!" Ling Duoqing slightly pursed his lips and said: "After eating so many dishes, let''s drink some soup! The turtle soup has been well stewed and is warm and delicious, just right for the stomach! " "Sure!" The Little Poison Doctor harrumphed. She took a spoon, scooped up two spoonfuls of turtle soup, and drank it while it was still hot. "Patriarch, I''m still fine ?? "Aooo!" The Little Poison Doctor had just said that he was fine when he immediately let out a blood-curdling screech. Blood was flowing out from the corner of his mouth. At this time, she felt as if her stomach had been cut into a thousand pieces, causing her liver and intestines to be cut into pieces and her insides to burn. Her hands shaking, she took out another kind of detoxification pill from the Space Ring and started to detoxify it. Ling Duoqing shouted, "The more you eat, the faster you will die!" "Young Master, please save her!" Mi Lai hurriedly pleaded to Ling Duoqing. "Patriarch, save me! I was wrong!" The Little Poison Doctor trembled as he hurriedly replied. At this moment, Zhu Guangde and the others were also sweating because if they ate it, would it be the same? Ling Duoqing lightly said: "You already know your wrongs, why aren''t you eating more? Don''t worry, the poison won''t kill you! When you smelled the aroma of these dishes and ate the antidote pills, you had already been poisoned! After eating your antidote, you will be able to fully catalyze the poison out and it will quickly kill you! Eat ording to the order that I''ve given you. The reason that you''ve self-cured yourselves of the poison is to let you suffer for a while and leave you with a bit of remembrance. You guys don''t need to look. If you guys don''t want to die after eating the antidote pill, then hurry up and eat it ording to my previous order. " The Little Poison Doctor quickly started to eat again, and Zhu Guangde and the others started to follow after him, trembling with fear. Should he wait for death? However, the group of poisoned people''s faces were twisted as they ate in pain. Ling Duoqing didn''t look at the miserable looks on their faces. He turned around and said to Ling Youshan and the others, "Let''s eat. Don''t be afraid, eat ording to the order in which I eat. "Although you will still be poisoned, I will cure you slowly when we get back. I can guarantee that you won''t feel any pain at all!" When he finished speaking, he took off his chopsticks. As for the rest of the Ling Family, they also started to eat ording to Ling Duoqing''s order. The food at the House was really good, and they ate with relish. In the big room, one side became heaven while the other became hell. They were eating with a happy and happy expression while the other was eating with a troubled expression. Gradually, the faces of the group of people with troubled expressions became calm, and spiritual energy began to surge out from their bodies. Their cultivation had increased! "Young Master, they broke through!" Mo Yutang said meaningfully. "This is the reward for their hard work!" Ling Duoqing said casually. Chapter 37 Actually, Ling Duoqing had already discovered the poison long before the rosemary came. It was just that he purposely didn''t say anything. Seeing that the Little Poison Doctor had stepped into the trap, he had no choice but to instruct the Little Poison Doctor and the others. Letting this group of people suffer for a while would teach them a profound lesson, and at the same time, stimte their medicinal properties to raise their cultivation. And that was what happened. Mo Yutang shook his head and sighed: "Young Master''s medical knowledge is admirable to this old servant!" Ling Duoqing shook his head, and refused to ept Mo Yutang''s words. "This is only the use of medicine, what does it count as? Little Doyle! " Mo Yutang said in astonishment, "Then what does Young Master think is a big road?" Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "Even if our current meal is on the main road!" At this moment, the miserable Poison Doctor Ren Ni Chang gave Ling Duoqing an awkward nce and deeply bowed, begging, "Patriarch, please teach me how to use poison!" "I can''t give you pointers!" Ling Duoqing said seriously, "You haven''t even figured out the medicinal properties, how can you give me pointers? This sort of basic stuff, you should learn it yourself! No matter how many pills you concoct, a master alchemist is sure to be a powerful alchemist." Poison, on the other hand, is just a small category among pharmacists. You still have a lot to learn! "Regarding the basics, you should learn from Huang Yifei. With just the basics, he can be as far away from you as eight blocks. Upon hearing those words, the Little Poison Doctor felt slightly disheartened. Just from that move, she knew she was too far away from Ling Duoqing. This was because Ling Duoqing not only dissolved the poison, but also used the principle of how the poison works against each other. He turned the poison into a tonic, causing the cultivation of those who were poisoned to increase by one level. Such a method was at the level of a grandmaster. If he could obtain the guidance of such a person, it could be said that he would be fortunate to have been able to do so for three lifetimes. It was a pity that she didn''t have the qualifications now! From the looks of it, Apothecary Huang Yifei would have to re-learn the basics or go back to seek guidance from Apothecary Huang Yifei. At this moment, Zhu Guangde and the others looked at each other. They no longer dared to look at Ling Duoqing carelessly. They were also thinking, should they find a time to ask Ling Duoqing? "Don''t just stand there. All of you, get ready. That assassin is about toe in. Capture him." Ling Duoqing suddenly ordered. Zhu Guangde and the rest, who were deep in thought, immediately became excited. Although this assassin''s poison had raised their cultivation by one level, the pain of having their intestines cut off was still etched deeply in their hearts. Hence, they especially wanted to capture this assassin and take revenge! At this moment, a person wearing a waiter''s uniform pushed open the door and asked, "Guests, are you satisfied with our meal today?" With a sh, he blocked the assassin''s path to the door. As for Zhu Guangde and the others, they all gathered around and said with a gloomy face, "Satisfied, we are all very satisfied!" Since Ling Duoqing said it was an assassin, they definitely believed it was. At this time, the waiter said somewhat fearfully, "As long as you are satisfied, that''s good. As long as you are satisfied!" Since everyone is satisfied, I will take my leave! " The little poison doctor said fiercely, "Don''t go, stay and y with us!" "I don''t have time to y, I still have other things to do!" The waiter was even more afraid now. The waiter''s appearance made the Little Poison Doctor and the others wonder if they caught the wrong person. "What are you waiting for?" Hurry up and catch them! " Ling Duoqing instructed. The few of them no longer hesitated and immediately reached out to grab the waiter. At that moment, the waiter suddenly bent down and swept his right hand behind him. A cold light swept past his back. He threw a bag of poison at the few people in front of him. He then turned around and prepared to escape through the door that had been forced open by Shadowless. Although he didn''t know how he''d been seen through, how could a few poisoned fellows stop him? Unfortunately, he didn''t know that the poison in their bodies had been dispelled, and their cultivation had even risen by a level. Like this, he did not force Shadowless away, and the few people at the front also sent out their wind strikes to clear away all the poison, catching the assassin in an instant. "Speak, who are you?" the little poison doctor asked. Ling Duoqing waved his hand and said, "Take him out and beat him to death in half an hour. Let me tell you this, your poisons have not beenpletely cured. Only in thest half an hour will all of your poisons be expelled! We''ll just have to go hometer. We have to go back soon. " "Yes, Young Master!" Zhu Guangde and the others said in unison. Then, the five of them grabbed the assassin and went to follow Ling Duoqing''s instructions, ing to kill him in half an hour. This was a difficult matter, because since they had captured the assassin, any one of them could instantly kill him. But now, they had to fight for half an hour. It was indeed a difficult task. Ling Duoqing waited for them to leave before calling his children and saying, "Alright, let''s go home now to help you cure the poison!" Not only did the little guys want to cure the poison, the others also wanted to cure it. However, the few adults were slightly better. After all, they had strong bodies and could resist the medicine''s effects. However, the little guys'' bodies were too weak. If they didn''t hurry up and cure the poison, it would affect their bodies. And the reason why Ling Duoqing told those people to beat the assassin alive for half an hour was naturally because he was a bit angry right now. Because this assassin wanted to poison everyone, Ling Duoqing told the Poison Doctor and the others to do so. On the way home, there were no more assassins. Returning home safe and sound, even though it was already night, Ling Duoqing still concocted some antidotes to cure everyone in the family of the poison. After the detoxification waspleted, he then instructed everyone to go to bed. However, Mi Lai did not rest. Instead, she went to the back garden and used the Spring Rain''s Art to nurture the Heavenly Spirit Bamboo. Now, she gradually understood Ling Duoqing''s temperament. As long as she did her best, the benefits would naturally fall on her shoulders. Although she still didn''t understand why Ling Duoqing wanted a three-thousand-year-old Heavenly Spirit Bamboo, since Ling Duoqing had specially instructed her to do this, and even did not hesitate to pass down a Spirit Art to her, it was enough to see the importance of this matter. At that time, even if Ling Duoqing didn''t like her and didn''t have the opportunity to be together with Ling Duoqing, the benefits she would get would be inexhaustible. Therefore, she ed to take less time to rest and use her fastest speed to summon the three thousand year old Heavenly Spirit Bamboo. While she was working in the back garden, the other guards returned. Seeing that everyone was at peace, they all returned to their rooms to rest. Thinking of what happenedst night, he decided to go to sleep. Even a powerful assassin like him couldn''t walk around in the yard. Since Ling Duoqing could sense the assassin from so far away, was there a need for him to stand guard? Gradually, only two people were still awake in the entire Ling Mansion. One of them was Mi Lai, who was using the Art of the Spring Rain, and the other was Ling Duoqing, who was creating his own cultivation technique! Chapter 38 Ling Duoqing sat on the bed with his legs crossed and frowned as he thought endlessly. His memories had already been awoken for a period of time. In this period of time, he had used the Duoqing''s Tao technique that he had created to cultivate the Qi-refining Stage and officially stepped into the Qi-cohering Stage. In this period of time, through all kinds of encounters and events, he felt that his cultivation technique, Duoqing, was wed. At the begi ing, he created the core of Duoqingdao, following the emotional path to take care of his children. Butter on, Zhao Mengruo used her actions to tell him that there were also strong feelings between men and women. This feeling waspletely beyond his expectations and was something he had never seen before. Furthermore, when he was with Huang Yifei and the others, he could feel the existence of other emotions. All of these things were not contained in Duoqing''s martial arts. Since there were ws, then there must be ws. Since he had a w, he would have to solve it no matter what. However, for someone who had never known what emotions were, someone who had abandoned emotions, how could he possibly understand these questions from the very begi ing? Ling Duoqing felt that these problems were even more difficult than the main road that he pursued in his previous life. Because the road was there, he only needed to work hard and persevere. His mind once again roamed the sea of his heart as he began summarizing all the things he had seen in his previous life, as well as his various experiences and feelings. When the light appeared again, Ling Duoqing woke up from his wandering mind. He already understood the respect and gratitude Huang Yifei and the others had towards him, but he still didn''t understand what Zhao Mengruo''s feelings were for him. In his previous life, he also had a disciple, servants, maids, and other servants. Thus, he could naturally understand the respect and gratitude these people had towards him. However, he had never seen a woman in his previous life, so he simply didn''t understand what love was. He scratched his head in confusion. When he entered the courtyard, everyone was obediently listening to Tang Shiyun''s lesson. Of course, the Tang Shiyun of today didn''t talk about the principles of the heaven and earth. Instead, she was telling some interesting stories or teaching a few words to the children. However, Tang Shiyun did not exin the true meaning of the word. As for the guards who had experienced yesterday''s events, they no longer dared to look down on anything within the Ling Family. Thus, even though they had recognized those words long ago, they still listened with relish, trying their best to discover what was useful for them. Two hourster, Tang Shiyun''s ss was over and she ate. After the meal, the children went back to their work. When Ling Wanjun and Ling Yitian were ready to y chess with Ling Duoqing, Liu Tie waved his hand and said, "You guys y alone, I have some matters to settle!" Because he still couldn''t figure out the problem between men and women and couldn''t perfect Duoqing''s martial arts technique. Since he couldn''t improve Duoqing Dao''s cultivation technique, then he naturally didn''t have any way to cultivate Qi-cohering Stage! Therefore, the most important thing for him to do now was to perfect Duoqing''s cultivation technique. Ling Yitian and Ling Wanjun gave Ling Duoqing a puzzled look. The two brothers looked at each other again, then they went off to fight. As for the other guards, because Mo Yutang promised Ling Duoqing he would train them, Mo Yutang had already left with a few guards. Only Ling Duoqing was sitting in the yard in a daze, staring at the sky. Tang Shiyun noticed that something was wrong with Ling Duoqing''s state. She watched him silently for a while, then went up and asked, "Mr Ling, did you encounter some problems?" Ling Duoqing answered casually, "It''s a question between a man and a woman!" Tang Shiyun was stu ed for a moment before asking, "Mr Ling fell for a certaindy and was rejected?" She was very confused and also somewhat regretful. Who in the world could be so blind as to reject such a man? "No!" Ling Duoqing shook his head. "What''s that?" Tang Shiyun asked curiously. Tang Shiyun''s few words brought Ling Duoqing back to reality. Ling Duoqing sized up Tang Shiyun before asking, "Teacher Tang, I remember you already got married and had children, right?" Tang Shiyun nodded ufortably. She was a little nervous, it couldn''t be that Ling Duoqing had taken a fancy to her, right? Although Ling Duoqing was pretty good, she was already a married man, especially with children. This was not good. Ling Duoqing asked anxiously, "If that''s the case, then Teacher Tang, you must know about the rtionship between men and women." Tang Shiyun felt even weirder. This didn''t seem like the feeling of liking her either. "As someone who has gone through many things, I think I understand a little about it!" Tang Shiyun said. Could she be an expert in the emotions between men and women? Doesn''t that mean I''m experienced? There was always a negative feeling. Ling Duoqing had a smile on his face. He finally found a way out. Even though he didn''t understand it, he could still ask the person in front of him! "Teacher Tang, I would like to ask, how does the rtionship between a man and a woman be defined? "Also, what exactly happened to those feelings?" Ling Duoqing asked humbly. He put on the attitude of asking questions from his previous life and asked Tang Shiyun for guidance from the bottom of his heart. Tang Shiyun was stu ed, "Mr Ling, are you talking about love?" "What is love?" Ling Duoqing was confused. Tang Shiyun was at a loss, "Love is a profound topic, it is between men and women mutual admiration, mutual exchange, mutual... Or maybe it was just love on one side... In short, love is extremely mysterious, and I don''t really know about it! " Ling Duoqing frowned, admiration? Communication? Can''t exin it clearly? As Tang Shiyun was unable to exin it clearly, he was even more unable to understand it. "Teacher Tang, how do you and your husbandmunicate? How do you express love? " Ling Duoqing asked. Tang Shiyun said with an u atural expression, "There are many ways to express love between men and women! It could be a kiss, it could be a hug, it could be ?? Propagation. Sometimes, a simple touch between two people in love can be an expression of love, and sometimes it can even be a p or a curse. It''s all an expression of love. " She didn''t even know how tomunicate with Ling Duoqing on such a topic. Kissing? Ling Duoqing understood. It turned out that thest time Zhao Mengruo had kissed her, it was an expression of love! Hugging him is something that I know, but, this matter of reproducing with him ?? He knew that thebination of Yin and Yang could reproduce, which was a continuation of the great Dao of Yin and Yang. However, how could he express his love? "Teacher Tang, how did you and your husband reproduce?" Ling Duoqing asked. Tang Shiyun was a bit unhappy and thought that Ling Duoqing was purposely teasing her. However, when she saw Ling Duoqing''s pure eyes and his thirst for knowledge, she stopped the anger in her heart. However, she really couldn''t exin this problem to Ling Duoqing. She held her head with a headache and said, "Mr Ling, don''t tell me you never knew about these things?" "I know what I''m asking you for." Ling Duoqing asked. Tang Shiyun said helplessly, "Mr Ling, I''m sorry, but I can''t answer that question! "Although I know, I''m afraid you''ll have to figure it out yourself if there''s a difference between men and women!" Ling Duoqing''s eyebrows were almost furrowed, he still didn''t understand: "Men and women are different I know, but what does that have to do with anything?" Tang Shiyun asked gently, "Have you seen a woman''s body before?" "Yes, but nothing strange. The difference between you women and us, isn''t it just the difference between a few small ces? " Ling Duoqing became more and more confused. Tang Shiyun couldn''t take it anymore, so she said to him, "Mr Ling, I think you should ask the housekeeper about this question. He should know how to answer you!" Although Ling Duoqing didn''t know why Tang Shiyun insisted him to look for Mo Yutang since she didn''t answer his question as a woman, he still got up and went to find Mo Yutang. Looking at Ling Duoqing''s back, Tang Shiyun shook her head and said, "A person who has never been to a physiology ss is really scary! Even he himself didn''t understand it, but perhaps these children also didn''t understand it, right? From the looks of it, they would need to be taught a lesson in physiology as well. Don''t be like their father when the timees, you''re too big and you don''t know anything! " Chapter 39 Ling Duoqing really did not understand this matter. He was anxious to perfect Duoqing''s Tao technique right now. If he did not, how could he? However, Mo Yutang had to wait for Mo Yutang toe back before he could take the others to train. Ling Duoqing, who seemed to be in a daze, waited until the afternoon before Mo Yutang brought those people back. After Mo Yutang''s guidance, there were some changes in their bodies. In the eyes of others, these changes were most likely just feelings. However, in Ling Duoqing''s eyes, he knew that their strength had increased again. However, that was not what he was concerned about right now. "Lao Mo, there are some things I want to ask you!" Ling Duoqing pulled Mo Yutang and said. Mo Yutang was stu ed, what was there to ask him? He even used the word ''consulting''? He didn''t know what Ling Duoqing was going to say, so he waved his hand to signal Zhu Guangde and the others to leave. Although Zhu Guangde and the others were curious, after Mo Yutang gave guidance, they didn''t dare to look at Mo Yutang like how an ordinary person would. This was because they understood that some things had nothing to do with cultivation. After everyone had left, Mo Yutang cautiously asked, "Young Master, what do you want to know?" Ling Duoqing asked in confusion, "Lao Mo, do you know anything about men and women? Also, what is the method of emotionalmunication and expression between men and women? " Mo Yutang was speechless for a moment because he didn''t know why Ling Duoqing was asking this. When he saw Ling Duoqing''s serious expression, he couldn''t help but think, "Could it be that Young Master has fallen in love?" Ling Duoqing continued, "I''ve asked Teacher Tang about this. Teacher Tang knew about it, but she didn''t want to tell me about it. She even asked me to ask you about it! So, do you know about this? " Mo Yutang felt like he was struck by lightning. Why would his young master ask such a question of a woman? He hesitated for a moment before asking, "Young Master, have you evere into contact with a woman before?" Ling Duoqing frowned, "Don''t I have a few daughters? And Teacher Tang and the rest are not women? " Mo Yutang could only exin it a little more clearly. He asked, "What I mean is, did young master and other women, oh, did grown up women, face each other without clothes?" "No!" Ling Duoqing immediately shook his head. He didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. Mo Yutang said in confusion, "Then Young Master has nevere into contact with it in his previous life?" "No!" Ling Duoqing still shook his head. He did not hide the fact that Mo Yutang knew about the rebirth and recultivation, because once he reached a certain level, he should be able to know about his rebirth and recultivation. This was especially so for the old steward who had watched him grow up. He clearly understood this matter. "I reincarnated and retrained precisely because I wanted to understand the problem of emotions!" When Ling Duoqing was talking, he moved his hand. Then, no one could hear their voices anymore. Although he didn''t want to avoid Mo Yutang, he had to avoid others. This was when he was at his weakest. If people knew that he had reincarnated and recultivated, he would be in great danger. Mo Yutang was a bit speechless and said, "Although I don''t know what realm you have reached before, but could it be that throughout your life, no woman hase near you?" Ling Duoqing gradually understood what Mo Yutang was saying. He said in doubt, "Not in this life. In my previous life, there were a lot of women who wanted to get close to me. They even took off their clothes and climbed onto my bed." It was because he was a genius in his past life, and there were all kinds of women that would try to rope him in and borrow his bloodline. Of course, Ling Duoqing didn''t know what those women were here for. Mo Yutang asked in anticipation, "Then Young Master, did you take the opportunity to do something?" Ling Duoqing lightly said, "I killed them all!" In his previous life, he pursued the path of ruthlessness. When those women with all sorts of thoughts appeared, he, with his bright heart, immediately knew that these women would obstruct his path. Ling Duoqing, who wholeheartedly wanted to pursue the Dao, obviously wanted to kill all those who harbored ''evil intentions'' towards him. Mo Yutang was at a loss for words. You ?? You ?? You''ve killed everything in your previous life, why are you chasing after these things in your current life? However, he naturally couldn''t say that now. At his level, although he didn''t know where Ling Duoqing''s ultimate goal was, he knew that Ling Duoqing was troubled. "I understand young master''s problem. When I bring young master to a ce, young master will understand!" Mo Yutangughed. Ling Duoqing said anxiously, "Why don''t you go now?" Mo Yutang said meaningfully, "Young Master, it''s not dark yet!" "Only after dark?" Ling Duoqing asked. "There are some things that are convenient only at night. Also, I''m afraid I have to spend the night outside!" Mo Yutang reminded him. The moment Ling Duoqing heard he was going to stay out the night, he frowned. For so many years, he rarely stayed out at night except as ast resort. Other than the two nights he spent in the Magic Beast Forest, the amount of time he spent outside could be counted on one hand. Because there was arge group of children in the family who needed him, they couldn''t leave him alone. However, in order to pursue the Dao in the future and create his own cultivation technique, he had to follow Mo Yutang''s arrangements. But if he left, what about the safety of his family? After thinking for a while, he said to Mo Yutang, "Then let''s go out after dark. Now, let me make some preparations!" After that, he began to walk in all the rooms, as well as the courtyard and corridors. But as he walked, all sorts of Rune were trampled around the house. When the entire house was filled with Rune, he took out a piece of material from the Space Ring and began to refine it on the spot. After some work, before the sky darkened, a small golden imprint was finallypleted. After that, he went to find Ling Youshan, who had finished his boxing, and said to him, "Shan, I''ll give this golden seal to you. You''ll drip blood on it and recognize it as your master!" Ling Youshan asked, "Dad, what is this?" Ling Duoqingughed, "This is for your defense. If a strong enemyes to cause trouble when I''m not home, you can use your spiritual energy to instill this golden seal and it will take effect. That''s right,ter on, ask your other brothers and sisters to drip a drop of their blood on it, but the golden seal can only be left in your custody. "Also, don''t leave your homes casually without me to lead you guys." Although Ling Youshan was a bit confused, he had already be more sensible. Since he knew that his dad had many miraculous things, he would just do as he said. However, Ling Youshan''s actions caused everyone in Ling Family to be astonished. On the other side, after dark, Mo Yutang took Ling Duoqing out. Chapter 40 Ling Duoqing had no idea where Mo Yutang was taking him, but his family had already made the arrangements, so it didn''t matter where they were going. At this time, Mo Yutang handed over a gold coin card and said to Ling Duoqing, "Young master, there are two hundred thousand gold coins here, you should leave it with you as an emergency. That ce is a gold mine, it''s not possible without gold coins. " Ling Duoqing put it away strangely, not knowing where else it would cost so much gold. Mo Yutang then said, "Young Master, after you go to those ces, those girls will definitely do something strange! But no matter what you do, you can''t kill them. Although they have some problems, they are actually pitiful people! " Ling Duoqing nodded: "As long as they can help me solve my problem, not only will I not kill them, I will also give them great benefits!" Seeing this, Mo Yutang nodded with satisfaction. He was afraid that Ling Duoqing would be the same as before. Because of Ling Duoqing''s question, it was useless to ask anyone else. It would be better to take Ling Duoqing to a brothel. As the one with the more famous Phoenix City, the Cui Hong Restaurant naturally became their first choice. However, Mo Yutang was worried that after entering the brothel, those girls woulde up to take off Ling Duoqing''s clothes, or they might be courting him. The confused Ling Duoqing thought those girls wanted to do something to him, but in the end, he killed those girls. He felt that such a situation might exist. After all, he was such a strange person. As soon as they entered the building, a group of women surrounded them. Seeing this situation, Ling Duoqing frowned. If it were his previous life, at this moment, he would have already swung his sword. However, because he had trained in the Dao of Wu steel for his entire life, coupled with Mo Yutang''s exnation beforehand, although he frowned, there was still no reaction. Mo Yutang, who was well-prepared, grabbed a handful of gold coins from the Space Ring and threw it towards the girls. He asked lightly: "Where is your boss?" "Aiyo, your grandpa is here!" A woman with heavy makeup walked over, "I am Hong Mei, the boss here. I wonder if you have a girlfriend that you''re familiar with? If not, what kind of girl would you like? " Mo Yutang said proudly: "Tell the others to spread out and arrange the highest ss room for our Young Master!" When the boss named Hongmei saw the expression on Mo Yutang''s face and the frown on Ling Duoqing''s face behind him, she hurriedly waved her hand towards the surroundingdies. She knew that this group of people had already angered the young master at the back, and the other women were all intelligent. When they saw that the customers didn''t like this kind of scene, they immediately retreated. Hongmei quickly ordered someone to arrange a high-ss guest room for Ling Duoqing and to bring Ling Duoqing there. However, Mo Yutang didn''t go. Instead, he said to Ling Duoqing, "Master, you go to the room first. I''ll arrange to bring someone here immediately." After Ling Duoqing had left, Mo Yutang passed 1000 gold coins to Hong Mei and said lightly, "I will give this 1000 gold coins to you first. If our Young Master is satisfied, you will have even more benefits!" Seeing Mo Yutang bid a thousand gold coins, Hong Mei''s smile became even brighter than the sun. "Don''t worry, sir. I will definitely arrange for young master to receive our ace card!" Hong Mei smiled. Mo Yutang sneered, "If you don''t want your ace card, then don''t take out your stuff! The first request is to prepare a man to clean up the ce. Don''t lie to our young master, otherwise, you will have to bear the consequences yourself! "The second request, prepare a careful and considerate person for me. Moreover, this person must have experience in that aspect!" Hongmei smiled and said, "Uncle, if you are a clean man, your 1000 gold coins isn''t enough!" Mo Yutang sneered and said, "I can afford a hundred thousand, but if you can''t give me a satisfactory answer, then I won''t be opening the restaurant." Hong Mei smiled and nodded. "No problem. I will make you satisfied." Although she was smiling, she was already on alert. Who were these two people? Why are you being so arrogant? "Alright, pick the person and bring him here for me to take a look. I still have something to say!" Mo Yutang instructed. Hongmei smiled and said, "OK, I''ll go prepare it immediately!" After a while, she came back with two people. Neither of the girls wore makeup. One looked shy, the other quiet. "Great sir, what do you think of these two?" May asked. Mo Yutang nced at them, then waved his hand and said, "Alright, you can go now. I have some things to say to them alone!" "I wish you guys a good time, Ah Mei will be leaving!" Red Plum frowned and left. After she left, she turned around and went to the other room and asked the guard at the door: "Is Young Master Zhen inside? Is it convenient for me to go in now? " The guard nodded and let Hongmei through. In the room, Zhen Sishuang was ying with a petite girl. When he saw someone enter, he turned around and saw Hong Mei. He pretended he didn''t see her and continued ying with her. Hong Mei continued, "Young Master Zhen, there were two guests here just now. It''s a little strange. Young Master Zhen is experienced and knowledgeable, I would like to ask Young Master Zhen if you might have met them before. " Because Mo Yutang was too arrogant, she guessed that he was some big aristocrat. And speaking of a great noble, it was obvious that it was more appropriate to ask Zhen Sishuang because Zhen Sishuang was a noble. Hongmei described the situation between Ling Duoqing and Mo Yutang and then said, "Young Master Zhen, could he be a noble from another ce?" Zhen Sishuang sneered, "What big aristocrat? They are the people of this city! I was about to get even with him, but I didn''t expect them toe to you. Without the guards, it was time to take care of them. Then, they would not be able to leave! When I am ready, I will immediately go and take their lives! " "Young Master, it might not be good to start a fight here, right?" Hong Mei said hurriedly. Zhen Sishuang said coldly, "What''s wrong with that? If you break something, I''llpensate you. Besides, what''s wrong with borrowing your ce? Without my support, would you have been able to develop the Jade Red House to this extent? " After he finished speaking, he no longer paid attention to Hongmei and did not continue to y with the girl. Instead, he went back to arrange some manpower. He did not expect Ling Duoqing toe to the brothel. Now that he had lost his guard, it was the best time to deal with Ling Duoqing. He definitely wouldn''t miss this chance. Hong Mei could only stomp her feet, but there was nothing she could do about it. On the other side, Mo Yutang had exined the problem clearly, so the two girls felt a little ufortable. Even the other one was a little embarrassed. Although they were in this line of work and serving men was their essence, Mo Yutang''s request made them feel strange. "If you do well, you might get great benefits!" Mo Yutang sneered, "Do you believe that we can only wait ten more years for our young master to spread the word that a lot of princesses and saints are willing toe and do what you guys did tonight? As for how much benefits you will receive, that will depend on your luck. "Alright, follow me in!" He brought the two girls to Ling Duoqing''s ce and said the moment he entered the door: "Young Master, they will give you the perfect answer to your question!" After saying that, he left without looking back. Chapter 41 Looking at the two nervous and ufortable girls, Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "Please take a seat!" He had always been very polite when it came to his pursuit of the Dao. The two girls looked at Ling Duoqing strangely and sat opposite him. They didn''t know if they were going to get straight to the point. "May I ask how do I address the two of you?" Ling Duoqing asked. The valet man lowered his head and said, "My real name is Liu Feifei, I hope young master will remember it!" Since she hade, she would be forced to serve men tonight. From now on, like all the other women, she would forget her name and everything else. But, as the first man in her life, she told him her real name. The more mature woman said, "You lowly concubine, Little Peach!" "Liu Feifei, Little Peach!" Ling Duoqing muttered, "I''ve already remembered all of you! Now, I would like to ask, do you know how the feelings between men and women are expressed andmunicated? " Liu Feifei and Xiaotao looked at each other and thought to themselves, [It''s just like what that old man said. He asked all these weird questions.] Liu Feifei, as the bearer, couldn''t bring herself to ask such a question. However, Little Peach didn''t have so much to worry about. Shebined Mo Yutang''s meaning with her own understanding and said to Ling Duoqing, "Young master, other than many daily activities, there are also ?? In the future, Young Master will definitely find a loving partner. As for daily life, Young Master will naturally know how to do it in the future. As for today, we sisters will teach you how to ?? "In a way." Ling Duoqing was overjoyed. "How?" He kept asking and finally someone was willing to tell him. Thus, he was naturally very happy in his heart. Little Peach bit her lips and said, "Sir, please step into the bath barrel and let us sisters help you clean it up. After that, my sister and I will teach you in detail. " Ling Duoqing waved his hand and said, "If it''s just cleaning, then there''s no need! Ever since I started cultivating, my body had be spotless. "Just tell me now, how should I ???" Seeing Ling Duoqing''s serious face, Little Peach couldn''t help but shake her head inside, "As expected, you don''t know anything!" When she thought that Ling Duoqing didn''t know anything and that they would open a door for Ling Duoqing personally, she couldn''t help but have a little holy feeling in her heart. Thinking about this, she gently said to Ling Duoqing, "Young Master, cleaning the body is only a purpose, there is also another purpose, and that is tomunicate through emotions! So, Young Master, please move the bathtub! " "Alright!" Ling Duoqing nodded. Whatever the ''teachers'' said, he would of course do it. Then, he used Free and Unrestrained Wind, and his figure shed as he sat inside the bath barrel. However, he was dressed neatly and his clothes were all wet. Peach and Liu Feifei only saw a sh in front of their eyes and Ling Duoqing was gone. When they saw Ling Duoqing sitting in the bath barrel with his clothes on, they allughed in surprise. This was especially so for Liu Feifei. Originally, she had been extremely nervous, but after witnessing such a situation, she felt that the nervousness in her heart had greatly lessened. She bit her lips and thought about what would happenter. She walked to Ling Duoqing and said: "Although we can only ??" However, for the time being, I''ll treat you as my husband! Young Master, please let me help you! " As the first man in her life, she felt a vague love for him. This was because she didn''t know if there would be any men marrying her in the future, but tonight could be regarded as her wedding night. Logically speaking, all of the cleaners had a wedding night that was tantamount to being married off. But, due to the unique circumstances, she didn''t have such a process right now. Instead, she wanted to be together with a man ?? However, just as love appeared in her heart, Ling Duoqing immediately became excited because this was what he was looking for and also what he needed to understand. Therefore, when Liu Feifei came to help him, although he wasn''t used to it, he still didn''t resist at all, and instead, silently experienced that kind of feeling. As for Little Peach on the other side, he didn''t feel that way. Thinking about this, Ling Duoqing asked Liu Feifei, "When we have an exchangeter, do we really need her guidance? Don''t you know it yourself? " How could thedies of the brothel not know? Even as a bearer, she had learned. The reason why Mo Yutang called in Little Peach was because he was worried that Liu Feifei wouldn''t be able to exin it clearly. He also couldn''t do that sort of thing, so he specially arranged for Little Peach to be experienced. Hearing Ling Duoqing''s words, Liu Feifei restrained the embarrassment in her heart. She lowered her eyes and said, "Of course I know. It''s just that my experience isn''t as rich as Sister Little Peach!" Ling Duoqing said without any hesitation, "Since you know about it, then I don''t need Little Peach''s help! Little Peach, right? When you touched me just now, your fingers were ice-cold. It seems like there''s something wrong with your body. Youe here, I''ll help you inspect your body and solve your problem! " Xiaotao immediately knew that this was the benefit of what the old man said. She quickly stepped forward and said, "Young master, I do have some physical problems. Every time ites to a girl''s few days, the pain will be unbearable. Please help me, young master!" After checking for three seconds, Ling Duoqing immediately said, "Easy, give me a pen. I''ll write a prescription for you. Take the medicine ording to the form and recover in seven days!" After writing a long paragraph, he waved his hand at Xiaotao and said, "You can leave now!" Xiaotao gripped the prescription tightly and spoke to Liu Feifei with a bit of envy, "Little Sister, I wish you the best of luck. Please let go of your modesty and serve Young Master wholeheartedly!" She had only said a few words and solved the problem on her body. Although it hadn''t been verified yet, it shouldn''t be a lie. Since she had already obtained such benefits, what benefits would Liu Feifei receive as the person who opened the door herself? However, any benefits no longer had anything to do with her. After Peach left, Ling Duoqing squinted his eyes as he quietly experienced the emotions that came out of Liu Feifei''s body ?? However, just at this moment, the walls of the room copsed with a loud bang. A group of people broke through the walls and rushed in from all directions. "..." Liu Feifei was shocked. She immediately lowered her body, not daring to raise her head. Ling Duoqing, who was rmed, felt his emotions break. He squinted his eyes and stood up from the tub with overflowing killing intent. Zhen Sishuang walked inughing and said loudly. A pair... For a man and woman to have a woman like this to apany you before their deaths can be considered pretty good! " Chapter 42 While Mo Yutang and Peach were talking, Zhen Sishuang had already gone to gather people. In order to guard against any guards that might appear, he had dispatched many of his family''s henchmen. His goal was to kill Ling Duoqing. In his entire life, there had never been someone who could knock him out in front of so many people attending the academy''s assessment. He was even expelled from the academy by Du Leiduo for this matter. Even his elder brother couldn''t plead on his behalf. If this was a small grudge, then Ling Duoqing wanted him to kneel in front of Ling Mansion for half a day, then this would be a huge grudge that wouldn''t rest until he died. However, when they attackedst time, they were intercepted by the guards sent by Mi Family. If he did not grasp the chance to let Ling Duoqing appear alone, then he must be more stupid than a pig. Now that the crowd''s encirclement wasplete, he walked out proudly and said to Ling Duoqing, "Bastard, I was still looking for an opportunity to kill you, but I didn''t expect you toe out on your own! You didn''t expect my men to be here, did you? Let me tell you, our people are present in many ces in the Phoenix City. Tonight, you are definitely going to die, but don''t worry, after I finish with you, I will send her off to apany you after fooling around with the woman beside you. As for your daughters, I will think of a way to y them out and wait for them to give birth to a few evil beings before sending them down to meet you! " Liu Feifei turned pale with fright when she heard this. He didn''t expect that bying out to serve the guests tonight, he would attract a fatal disaster. She knew about the person in front of her; this was the abnormal one with Zhen Family, for the first time, many sisters had been tormented by him to the point of being unspeakable. Now, was it his turn? She was trembling with fear and didn''t know what to do. As for the others, they all shrank to one side, not daring to speak. Because the reputation of Zhen Family was great, no one dared to step out and speak. Among the crowd of spectators, only Mo Yutang was shaking his head and talking to himself: "If you hade over at some other time, maybe Young Master would be in a good mood and could have spared your life! Now, you''re dead for sure! " At this moment, Ling Duoqing had just stood up from the bath barrel. He looked at the group of people around him and the arrogant Zhen Sishuang. He turned around and looked at Liu Feifei who was trembling in fear. He said coldly, "Stop me! Die!" After saying that, he raised his hand and rushed towards Zhen Sishuang like a gust of wind. "You want me to die? Do you have a chance, you bastard? " Zhen Sishuangughed maniacally. "Help me up..." Before he could finish his sentence, the wind from the finger had already pierced through his heart. The wind from the finger was sharper than a sword, and it opened a hole in his chest. When the other thugs saw this, their souls left their bodies. They were the helpers of the Zhen Family, so there was a reason to protect Zhen Sishuang. Now, Zhen Sishuang was dead? If they didn''t kill the person in front of them, they were dead for sure! The leader of the thugs hastily said, "Go, kill him! Otherwise, we won''t be able to exin it! " The group consisted of more than twenty people, the weakest was at Qi Disciple level 7, and the strongest was at the peak of Qi Condensation. They rushed towards Ling Duoqing from all directions. Ling Duoqing said coldly, "You all deserve to die!" As he spoke, streams of wind shot out in all directions. This was the first time he was so angry ever since he started practicing Duoqingdao. Why did he need to reincarnate and undergo recultivation? It was to pursue the ultimate road. And the pursuit of the ultimate dao was rted to Duoqing''s cultivation technique. At the critical moment when he was creating Duoqing''s cultivation technique, he was interrupted. How could he not be angry? Therefore, he went on a killing spree! After the massacre, God Monarch, who was heartless before, seemed to have returned. Twenty odd people, none of them were able to get within a meter of the bathtub, and their corpses were lying around it. Seeing this situation, the surrounding people who were watching themotion all became silent. They didn''t dare to look at Ling Duoqing''s cold gaze anymore. Even Mo Yutang nced at Ling Duoqing''s eyes and quickly turned his head away. He was extremely shocked in his heart. He did not know what kind of existence Ling Duoqing used to be, why did he have that feeling of helplessness when facing the heavens. Liu Feifei was so scared that she trembled as she listened to the screamsing from the surroundings. She didn''t know what was going on outside the bath barrel. After waiting for a moment, seeing that there were no other sounds, she slowly raised her head and looked at Ling Duoqing. When she saw Ling Duoqing''s cold gaze, she was so shocked that she fainted. Ling Duoqing stood inside the bath barrel coldly. After a long while, his indifferent expression finally started to ease down! Mo Yutang walked up to him with trepidation and said: "Young Master..." Ling Duoqing waved his hand, signaling Mo Yutang not to speak. After a long while, that cold expressionpletely disappeared. "Young Master, these are all people from the Zhen Family!" Mo Yutang hurriedly said when he saw Ling Duoqing''s expression return to normal. Ling Duoqing lightly said, "I know!" While he was talking, he put on his own clothes, bent down and picked up Liu Feifei''s clothes, put them on her and then absorbed all of their water. Because Liu Feifei was rted to his iplete cultivation technique, and Liu Feifei was still willing to "help him", he naturally wouldn''t leave Liu Feifei here alone. He still needed Liu Feifei to help him finish the rest of his martial arts! Seeing that Ling Duoqing was about to leave with Liu Feifei in his arms, Hongmei hurriedly walked out and said in a trembling voice, "Uncle ??" "What''s the matter?" Ling Duoqing asked lightly. "I still have her contract. Please wait a moment, I''ll go and get it for you immediately." Hong Mei said hurriedly. It wasn''t easy for her to nurture a girl and she was taken away by Ling Duoqing. She definitely wasn''t willing to do that. However, Ling Duoqing''s demonic figure of killing people hadpletely scared her, and she couldn''t even say a word to gain any benefits. Now that the backer was gone and the nurtured girl was gone and Zhen Sishuang was still dead, she wanted to run away. Of course, what she needed to do now was to hurry up and bring back Liu Feifei''s written agreement, so that the killing Infernal King wouldn''t remember to cause trouble for her. Ling Duoqing held Liu Feifei and waited silently. Not longter, Hongmei brought the written agreement and Ling Duoqing left. Mo Yutang immediately said, "How much is the ransom for her?" Since Ling Duoqing took Liu Feifei away, no matter how Ling Duoqing arranged things when he brought her back, he still had to give the money to redeem himself. Hong Mei squeezed out an ugly smile and humbly said, "Uncle, you can just watch and give it to me!" Mo Yutang handed over the gold coin card and said, "This card has 300,000 gold coins, it should be enough no matter what. As for the rest, just take it aspensation for your losses! " After he finished speaking, he caught up to Ling Duoqing, who was in front. The master and servant duo then left slowly. Hongmei was half happy and half worried. She was happy because Liu Feifei''s ransom was at most over 100,000 gold coins. Worried was, so many people from the Zhen Family had died, what should he do? She thought for a moment, then sent someone to report to Zhen Family, at the same time, she made preparations to escape. Thedies of the Jade Red Brothel were all discussing this matter. They were all feeling sorry for Liu Feifei. "I don''t know what will happen if I end up in the hands of a murderous demon king like that!" Some girls sighed. "He''ll probably be eaten alive!" Someone said in a trembling voice. Only Xiaotao was looking enviously at Ling Duoqing and the others who were about to disappear. She just couldn''t understand why Liu Feifei was taken away while she only got the prescription. [Is it just because I am not a virgin that I am not qualified to be one?] Hehe, man! She felt somewhat indignant in her heart! As for Liu Feifei''s thought of danger, she had never thought of it. This was because that old man had already told her many things, and she knew that it was impossible for her to be in danger. Chapter 43 The Clear Red House was in chaos. As one of the powerful Phoenix City families, many could imagine what kind of mess their people would create if they died in the Drizzle Court. All of a sudden, the onlookers ran away, not daring to continue watching. One had to know that some excitement required strength, and they naturally did not have that strength. Quickly, as it was one of the busiest ces in the night of Phoenix City, the Emerald Red Tower became somewhat quiet. Just like Cui Hong Lou, Ling Duoqing''s way home was also very quiet. He carried the passed out Liu Feifei and brought Mo Yutang home silently. This time, he didn''t go wake Liu Feifei up, nor did he run home in a hurry, because he was constantly reminiscing about the wonderful feeling he had just experienced. Mo Yutang, who followed behind Ling Duoqing, finally saw the other side of Ling Duoqing. He didn''t say anything for a moment. However, he kept muttering to himself that he didn''t know what level Ling Duoqing had reached in his past life. After walking for a long time, Liu Feifei finally woke up. Ling Duoqing felt it the moment he woke up. "Are you okay?" Ling Duoqing asked. Liu Feifei''s heart was filled with fear as she whispered, "Young Master, I''m fine!" She didn''t know where Ling Duoqing would take her, and she was afraid that Ling Duoqing would take her body and her life as well. However, the scene before she fainted caused her to be so afraid that she didn''t dare to say anything else. She was afraid that the moment she spoke, her end woulde. Ling Duoqing put down Liu Feifei and told her, "You will stay in my house from now on. I will need your help in the future! Oh, right, that contract was given to you by the owner of the Tsui Hong Lou, take it yourself! " Ling Duoqing didn''t study the contents of the contract and didn''t pay attention to it at all. Mo Yutang said at the side at the right time, "Young Master paid 300,000 gold for your contract!" He knew that Liu Feifei would definitely understand as long as he did. Liu Feifei, who was going to receive the written agreement, quickly retracted her hand when she heard Mo Yutang''s words. She had been bought by the Trembling Red Brothel since she was young, and trained to be a part of it. As such, she had already signed a contract with the Trembling Red Brothel. Only when she took back the written agreement would she be considered a free person. Whether it was marrying someone or some other way out, she would have other possibilities. And now, her written agreement was in Ling Duoqing''s hands. Ling Duoqing even paid three hundred thousand gold coins, and she immediately understood that from today onwards, she was Ling Duoqing''s person. Thus, she could not ept this contract! She lowered her head and said, "This servant will definitely take good care of Young Master in the future. I definitely won''t let Young Master down!" Although Ling Duoqing didn''t know what the letter of agreement was, he had already seen a lot from Mo Yutang''s words and Liu Feifei''s actions. Therefore, he ced the written agreement in Liu Feifei''s hand and lightly said, "I do need your help, but this written agreement is not what I need. "Let''s not talk about other things. Come home with me tonight, we can talk tomorrow if you have anything to say." Liu Feifei kept the contract book excitedly. She looked at Ling Duoqing lovingly, lowered her head and said, "I will do whatever Young Mastermands!" Although the contract was already in her hand, it was already imprinted in her heart. That was because she knew that her own wealth, over a hundred thousand gold coins, was enough to redeem her. And Ling Duoqing spent three hundred thousand yuan. This feeling of importance made her heart throb, and then she tied it to Ling Duoqing. Ling Duoqing felt that familiar feeling. He nced at Liu Feifei and said, "I''m a bit anxious to go home now! Lao Mo, and Fei Fei, I will bring you two along! " After he finished speaking, he pulled the two of them and used the Free and Unrestrained Wind to quickly return home. In the dead of night, the other people inside the Ling Mansion had all fallen asleep. The three people''s return didn''t rm anyone else. Mo Yutang nced at Ling Duoqing and went back to rest without saying a word. As far as he was concerned, Ling Duoqing was in such a hurry to bring Liu Feifei back, what could happen to him? Liu Feifei''s heartbeat sped up involuntarily. She knew what was going to happen. While she was a little nervous, she was also looking forward to it. Ling Duoqing nced at Liu Feifei and thought about his daughters who had already fallen asleep. He said lightly to Liu Feifei, "You can sleep with me tonight. I''ll arrange it for you tomorrow!" Liu Feifei lowered her head and moaned, "Yes!" She lowered her head and followed Ling Duoqing into the room. When she went to take off Ling Duoqing''s clothes, Ling Duoqing frowned and said: "There''s no need for now. You''ll sleep on your ownter. Don''t disturb me!" Liu Feifei made a motion, shyly slipped under the covers. If it was possible, she really didn''t want to take the initiative. She didn''t expect that after putting down her reservations and taking the initiative, she would get such a result. She thought Ling Duoqing would try tofort her, but he didn''t get any feedback. He sneaked out of the nket, but found that Ling Duoqing was already sitting cross-legged on the bed and had stopped moving! Liu Feifei foolishly looked at Ling Duoqing''s face. When she thought back to the incident at the Trembling Red Brothel, she shuddered and did not dare to disturb him. Even her breathing had be a lot lighter. However, she felt very strange. What kind of person was the person she was going to serve? Ling Duoqing didn''t think too much about it at this moment. When he was in the Emerald Red House, he could already clearly feel the profound emotions. Whenbined with these emotions, he could naturally create a cultivation technique suitable for a Qi Condensation stage cultivator. However, this would take time. And at this time, the Zhen Family at the Phoenix City had already erupted. Zhen Sishuang had been killed in the Drizzle Court, which was a big matter of Zhen Family. After hearing the news of Zhen Sishuang''s death, Zhen Badao was so angry that he couldn''t stop himself from bringing his men to the Emerald Red Tower. However, what they saw were the figures of the Zhen Family guards and Zhen Sishuang, who died with grievance. Seeing this, the anger in his heart gradually subsided, and a grave expression appeared on his face. After a careful inspection, he took a deep breath, turned his head and coldly asked the owner of the Emerald Red Chamber, Ah Mei, "Who did it?" He was feeling nervous. This was because other people did not know, but he was able to recognize that many of the surrounding thugs were from the Qi-cohering Stage s. There were even two who had reached the ninth level of Qi Condensation and one who had reached the peak of Qi Condensation. With this kind of strength, even if it was a normal Sea-umting Stage, it still wouldn''t be a match for so many people. However, he could clearly see that those people had all been killed by a single strike that pierced through their hearts. Everyone had died neatly, as if they were all lined up around a bath barrel. Could it be that someone in the Star Light realm also came to the Phoenix City? This was something that Zhen Badao was very worried about. Although they were arrogant and despotic, they knew who they could offend and who they couldn''t. An expert of the Star Light Realm was an existence that they absolutely could not offend. However, when he heard that Ling Duoqing was the one who took action, he immediately said in disbelief: "Impossible! How could it be him? It''s impossible for him to have such a powerful strength! " Chapter 44 A poor family that only knew how to adopt orphans, although they didn''t know how to start cultivating, Zhen Badao couldn''t believe that Ling Duoqing had already reached the Star Light realm. Therefore, he suspected that there must be a reason. "Anyone who saw that scene, tell me the details!" Zhen Badao shouted. Quite a few people in the Emerald Pavilion had indeed seen what had happened at that time. One of the girls said, "I saw a lot of people rushing over. That Demon King of Killers flicked his finger and all of them died!" Another girl said, "I saw him reach out his hand and wave, and somehow those people all died." Everyone started talking about what they saw. However, these girls were just normal people, how could they understand Ling Duoqing''s writing? Nature describes a paradox. From the mouths of these people, Zhen Badao made a conclusion. He said in confusion: "Could it be that they used some kind of invisible hidden weapon? How could this bastard have such a profound cultivation? When I saw him a few days ago, he was only at Qi-refining Stage. Or was it someone else? Could it be the girl in the tub? However, if there really is such a high cultivation leveldy, why would she be hiding in a brothel? " He questioned A''Mei over and over again before confirming that Liu Feifei was the person who was being groomed by the Clear Red Brothel. There was absolutely no other problem. In the end, Zhen Badao had the same conclusion as Zhao Mengruo, which was that Ling Duoqing might have some kind of godly weapon which was why he could disy such terrifying power. "I don''t care what weapon you have, but if you dare to kill my brother, your whole family will die for sure!" Zhen Badao said fiercely. Then, he sent someone to bring the corpses back. As for the Clear Sky Tower, because of the appearance of Ling Duoqing, his archenemy, he did not me them and allowed them to stay safe. After returning home, Zhen Badao immediately called for one of his trusted aides, Ji Qingyuan, and said to him: "Immediately go to the Imperial City and find my father. Tell him what happened at Phoenix City and tell him that I''m preparing to use that group of people!" "I will definitely bring the news!" Ji Qingyuan said. That night, Ji Qingyuan left the Phoenix City. Ling Duoqing naturally did not know about the Zhen Family. At this moment, when Duoqing''s Tao technique was improved again, a strange aura gradually emerged from his body. This strange aura caused Liu Feifei to wake up from her dreams. As a servant, she was ready to sacrifice herself at any time. She didn''t know if Ling Duoqing would need her service once he finished cultivating. Thus, even if she fell asleep, she still slept very lightly. Liu Feifei opened her eyes and looked carefully at Ling Duoqing. She noticed that Ling Duoqing had a smile on his face and his eyes were closed. It was unknown what he was thinking about. She quietly stared at Ling Duoqing''s face, thinking all sorts of things in her heart. Suddenly, Ling Duoqing opened his eyes. She was so scared that she quickly retracted her gaze. "Young master, this servant will immediately prepare tools for young master to wash himself with!" Liu Feifei hurriedly stood up and said. Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "I don''t need those things. Come over and sit properly. I have something to tell you!" Although Liu Feifei was only wearing a fur coat, she was still sitting opposite of Ling Duoqing. However, her eyes avoided his as she asked, "Young Master, feel free to give me your instructions!" "Thanks for your help, allowing me to understand some things. So, I''ll teach youter!" Ling Duoqing said. Liu Feifei lowered her head and said, "Young master, this servant has no way to cultivate!" If she could cultivate, how could she be bought in a brothel? Those who were able to train, even if they wanted to sell, they would have to sell it to many rich and powerful families. Ling Duoqing lightly said: "I don''t have any absolute. I just haven''t found a way to solve it for the time being! Come over here and let me see what''s going on with your body. " Liu Feifei quickly sat beside Ling Duoqing and arched her body like a puppy. She looked at Ling Duoqing expectantly. Ling Duoqing looked at Liu Feifei and found nothing special about her. After that, he even checked Liu Feifei''s dantian and found that it was also empty. He examined Ren Du and Du Meridian closely and found that they were indeed an ordinary body, an ordinary body without spiritual roots. After that, he took another drop of Liu Feifei''s blood and examined it. It was also mortal blood. "Ordinary body and mortal blood, even if you don''t have spiritual roots, it''s not like you don''t have the opportunity to cultivate. Although it''s a zero, it has unlimited possibilities. Let me think carefully about how I should arrange for you. " Ling Duoqing said. What''s the matter with you? Is it because I''m feeling unwell? " Liu Feifei''s mind was in a mess as she nced at Ling Duoqing. She suppressed her embarrassment and said, "Young Master, I''m fine!" Just now, Ling Duoqing had checked both her meridians. She had been touched in many ces by Ling Duoqing, how could she, as an inexperienced girl, not care? However, facing this young master who didn''t know a thing, she had no choice but to say that she was fine. "Since there''s nothing wrong, then just put on your clothes and head out! The others have already gotten up. Maybe they already started their sses! " Ling Duoqing instructed. When Liu Feifei put on her clothes and Ling Duoqing brought her to the courtyard, other than Mo Yutang, everyone else in the courtyard was dumbfounded. Why did a woman suddenly appear? Tang Shiyun thought about yesterday''s problem and immediately knew that this woman was probably the product of Ling Duoqing''s weird questions. She couldn''t help but shake her head, and said to the other Ling Family children: "Today, I want to give you a special lesson, which is physiology ss! However, this Physiology ss ca ot be held outside. It can only be held inside my room. Ling Youshan, you brothers,e to my room first. I''ll teach you guys a lesson first before going to teach the others. " Ling Youshan and the other brothers looked at each other and were also surprised by Liu Feifei''s arrival. What surprised them even more was that they didn''t know if Liu Feifei was their mother. However, when they heard Tang Shiyun''s request, they followed her to a physiology ss. On the other hand, Ling Caiyun, Ling Wantine, and the other girls surrounded him in surprise. After sizing up Liu Feifei for a while, Ling Caiyun asked, "Dad, what should we call her? "Did you call her mother or something else?" Liu Feifei was also very surprised. She did not know that Ling Duoqing had so many children, because not everyone had heard of Ling Duoqing''s reputation. She asked, "Young Master, you actually have so many young masters and mistresses? I have not yet paid my respects to Madame. May I ask where she is? " Ling Duoqing also had a body mate? As a concubine, there shouldn''t be any problems, right? What if they were to me? She was nervous. Chapter 45 Ling Duoqing first told Liu Feifei, "I don''t have a wife!" After that, he told Ling Caiyun and the others, "She''s not your mother!" When Liu Feifei heard that Ling Duoqing didn''t have a wife, although she didn''t know what was going on, she felt a lot more at ease. However, hearing Ling Duoqing say that she wasn''t the mother of those children, she felt a bit sad. Fortunately, she didn''t dare to have such extravagant hopes and only wanted to be a servant. Thus, those sorrows were gone in a blink of an eye. She hurriedly said to Ling Caiyun and the others, "I''m a servant that Young Master bought, I just specifically served Young Master!" She didn''t know how to manage how they addressed each other. Ling Caiyun and the others didn''t care about Liu Feifei. They looked at Ling Duoqing and asked again, "Dad, what should we call her?" Ling Duoqing frowned, he didn''t know what to call them. Liu Feifei boldly said to Ling Duoqing, "Master, how about they call me Aunt Fei?" If Ling Duoqing agreed, then she might have a chance. Even if she were to be a concubine, it would be better than bing a maid, wouldn''t it? Ling Duoqing didn''t care about the rtionship between the two. He waved his hand and said, "Whatever!" Liu Feifei was overjoyed. Ling Caiyun and the others looked at each other and nodded to call Liu Feifei ''aunt''. However, Liu Feifei did not dare to act haughtily. Instead, she called Ling Caiyun, Ling Wantine, and the others Miss. After both sides greeted each other, Liu Feifei went to report to Mo Yutang. Right now, she was still a maidservant, so she naturally had to go do the job of a maidservant. After Liu Feifei left, Ling Wantine whispered, "Dad, did you sleep with Aunt Fei?" The way he actedst night, he should have slept together, right? Thinking about this, Ling Duoqing nodded. Ling Wantine shook her head. It looked like this Aunt Fei was really going to be called Auntie in the future. Ling Caiyun also asked in a low voice, "Dad, if you want this Aunt Fei, what about the other mother?" Thinking about Zhao Mengruo, Ling Duoqing couldn''t help but recall the way Zhao Mengruo kissed him when she left. Now, he could naturally understand that those feelings were called love. As the first person to give him love, he certainly remembered it very clearly. "What else can we do? Didn''t she say she would be back in three months? When shees back, she''ll be your mother! "If she doesn''te back, I''ll just find you another mother!" Ling Duoqing said as if it was a matter of course. "Then if she doesn''t return for three months, are you really going to ignore it?" Ling Wantine rolled her eyes and asked. Although she was only eight years old, her understanding of love might even be higher than Ling Duoqing''s. Ling Duoqing asked curiously, "What else?" "You should go find her and marry her back!" Ling Wantine said. Ling Duoqing was puzzled, but he still nodded casually: "Oh, got it!" Seeing Ling Duoqing''s perfunctory attitude, Ling Wantine and the other two sisters speechlessly covered their foreheads as they muttered in their hearts, "Mom, you should pray for yourself. I hope you can return within three months!" The youngest Ling Caiyun and Ling Fanghua didn''t understand Ling Duoqing''s situation, but Ling Wantine, as the second adopted child, naturally understood Ling Duoqing''s condition. For so many years, their father had never approached a single woman. As the first woman to be brought back, Zhao Mengruo''s noble appearance had left a deep impression on them. Of course, the deepest impression was that Zhao Mengruo had been beaten up in their home, and the meaning contained within it made them admire Zhao Mengruo very much. If their father was going to choose one as their mother, they felt that Zhao Mengruo was more suitable for Ling Duoqing. However, Zhao Mengruo had only known them for a few days. Who knew if she woulde back? Not long after, Ling Youshan and the others who had finished their physiology ss walked out of Tang Shiyun''s room with weird expressions on their faces. As a mother and a woman, Tang Shiyun naturally had the ability to give them physiology lessons. Then, Ling Youshan and the others learned a lot of things. After that, Ling Wantine and the others were also called in for lessons. As for Ling Youshan and the others, they started to ask Liu Feifei about some matters with a strange mood. In the end, their attitudes were the same, and they favored Zhao Mengruo. However, what they didn''t know was that Zhao Mengruo, who they thought highly of, was now travel worn and worn out as she made her way back to the Imperial City. As a prospective graduate of Royal Academy, Zhao Mengruo hade to the Magic Beast Forest from such a long distance just for the examination. With her strength, if it wasn''t for Ling Duoqing interfering with her, she would have been very confident inpleting the exam. Moreover, as a graduate of the Royal Academy, and even an expert in Sea-umting Stage, she herself possessed sufficient strength to take the examination by herself. However, because of the problem with his battle experience, some unforeseen events had urred. Of course, if she relied on Ling Duoqing for help, in the end, she would get to know Ling Duoqing and also get a lot of benefits. However, since she was out for the assessment, she had a tempering attitude. Other than the weapons she carried with her, she rarely brought anything else with her. It was precisely because of this result that caused her to only be able to return to the Imperial City for half a month. Moreover, this was also because she had caught a lot of caravans on the way. She had just returned to the Imperial City. She did not go home, but went straight to the Royal Academy. "Senior Sister is back!" Along the way, the juniors and juniors who knew her were all greeting her. What a joke, the granddaughter of the dean was also the daughter of the empire''s minister. With such an illustrious background, anyone who fawned over Zhao Mengruo would instantly rise to the top. Especially for men, if they were able to marry Zhao Mengruo, it would be like marrying a treasure. Therefore, many people greeted Zhao Mengruo with hope. Zhao Mengruo also responded along the way, excitedly going to the Royal Academy Principal''s office, which was also her grandfather''s office. When he opened the door, Zhao Batian was receiving a handsome middle-aged man. "Your Highness!" Zhao Mengruo hurriedly bowed. The middle-aged manughed loudly, "So Mengruo has returned. How''s the assessment going?" Zhao Mengruo smiled and said, "Thanks to Your Highness, everything is going smoothly!" "Then you''ll be an official graduate in the future. If you need my help in the future, you can look for me." The middle-aged man said with a smile. "Thank you, Your Highness!" Zhao Mengruo thanked him. "Alright, Principal, I''ll be going first!" After the middle-aged man said that, he cupped his hands towards Zhao Batian and left. After they left, Zhao Mengruo said to Zhao Batian, "Grandpa, why is this guy here again?" Zhao Batian pouted, "What else can we do? To win him over! Alright, let''s not talk about him. Hurry up and tell me, what''s the matter with your test? Why do I feel like your cultivation has already reached the seventh level of the sea gathering? " Chapter 46 As a Star Light Realm practitioner, Zhao Batian was an entire realm higher than Zhao Mengruo. He could directly see through Zhao Mengruo''s cultivation. However, it was exactly because he had seen Zhao Mengruo''s cultivation base that he couldn''t believe it. One must know that to break through to the seventh level of the sea, one had to umte a whole ten times the amount of spirit energy. Just the umtion of so much spiritual energy would take many years, not to mentionprehending his realm and polishing his body. His granddaughter had only been gone for a few months, so why was it that in a few months, she had gone through dozens of years of other people''s time? Zhao Mengruo was still in her twenties. If things continued at this speed, what kind of achievements would she achieve in the future? Therefore, Zhao Batian seriously wondered if he saw it wrong. However, Zhao Mengruo''s answer rejected his idea. "Grandfather, you''re right, I am indeed at the seventh level of the sea gathering!" Zhao Mengruo said happily. Zhao Batian was surprised and asked in a hurry, "How did you do that? Can you tell grandpa? " Zhao Mengruo said with a smile in her eyes, "Later on, I will tell you. This matter is veryplicated to talk about, so you have to start from the begi ing! However, Grandfather, should we finish our business first? " Zhao Batian said helplessly, "What business do you have with me?" It''s all a private matter! " "I''m telling you about the assessment." Zhao Mengruo took out theplete Armored Beast from the Space Ring, unsealed it and erged it, smashing Zhao Batian''s office with many things, "Grandfather, I have already brought the assessment items back, does that mean I can pass the graduation examination?" Zhao Batian stared at the Armored Beast unblinkingly. He understood very clearly that Zhao Mengruo took out the Armored Beast and erged it. But how did this happen? Why had he never heard of it? Zhao Mengruo harrumphed, "Grandpa, I''m talking to you! Have I graduated sessfully? " Right now, she was extremely pleased with herself, as she was naturally able to understand how the set of seal techniques she had used to capture the Armored Beast had affected her grandfather. She did that on purpose so that she could talk about Ling Duoqingter. After being urged by her a few times, Zhao Batian finally came back to his senses. He nodded and said, "The goal of the assessment was to train and to increase your strength. And now that your strength has increased to the seventh level of the Sea Gathering, just by this point, even if you don''t take out the Armored Beast, you would still be the perfect graduate. I''ll get someone to give you a graduation certificate, and you can graduate. " Zhao Batian was sure about Zhao Mengruo''s graduation before he said with a face full of smiles, "Xiao Meng''er, tell grandpa quickly, how did you do that?" Zhao Mengruo continued: "Grandfather, I''ll tell youter. Take a look at how the Armored Beast died! At first, I thought that it was a divine weapon, but after closer inspection, this Armored Beast was not killed by a divine weapon at all. " Zhao Batian looked at Zhao Mengruo helplessly. He had been interested in how Zhao Mengruo reduced the size of the Armored Beast and how her cultivation increased. However, since Zhao Mengruo had purposely refused to tell him about it, there was nothing he could do about it. "Did you not kill this Armored Beast?" Zhao Batian had no choice but to check the Armored Beast. He quickly checked the Armored Beast and then opened its mouth. Finally, he found the wound in its eye. Looking at the Armored Beast''s wound, Zhao Batian said with a serious expression: "Looking at the condition of the wound, it should have been killed by using the spirit energy to shoot directly into the brain from the eye. It was just that to achieve such a level of mastery, one''s degree of control over spiritual energy and understanding of the Armored Beast would have reached an extremely high level. In this kind of situation, even the average Star Light Realm cultivator would not be able to do it. Little girl, which expert did you meet? " He didn''t think that Zhao Mengruo was capable of such a feat, even though she was already at the seventh level of the sea realm. Only then did Zhao Mengruo begin to unravel the mystery. Smiling, she said, "Grandfather, this time when I was going to the graduation exam, I met a very mysterious person. I met him when I was fighting the Armored Beast. But grandfather, your judgement might be wrong, his cultivation is only just Qi-refining Stage. " "Impossible!" Zhao Batian immediately interrupted Zhao Mengruo and said, "How can someone with Qi-refining Stage have such urate judgement? How can their understanding of spirit energy reach such a level? Did you personally see him make a move? " Zhao Mengruo said in embarrassment, "Actually I didn''t see it because I was knocked unconscious by the Armored Beast! When I woke up, he was already in front of me, and the Armored Beast was also dead, but I believe that he was the one who killed the Armored Beast. " Zhao Batian did not believe her at all. However, he did not interrupt her at this moment and allowed Zhao Mengruo to continue talking. "He also taught me the spirit art of capturing Armored Beast. Later on, he even taught me another set of spirit arts to treat wounds, and he also helped me raise my cultivation." Zhao Mengruo said happily. However, she would not say anything about the process of her cultivation base increasing. She did not even want to recall it. It was just a memory, but she felt a dull ache all over her body. At this time, Zhao Batian said doubtfully, "You said that this was done by the person who saved you? Who the hell is he? " Zhao Mengruo giggled and said, "He, is actually a very magical and strange person ??" Then, she started to talk about her understanding of Ling Duoqing. Of course, in her description, she had exaggerated Ling Duoqing''s words countless times. Because she really felt that Ling Duoqing was too magical. Plus, she had a feeling for Ling Duoqing in her heart, so she naturally had to praise Ling Duoqing to the best of her abilities. Of course, what she didn''t expect was that Ling Duoqing, who was exaggerated countless times, was actually close to the truth. Zhao Batian said in confusion, "There''s really such a person? That set of Spirit Arts for the Armored Beast s, can you use it for Grandfather to see? " Zhao Mengruo hesitated for a moment, but in the end, she straightforwardly taught it to Zhao Batian. Although Ling Duoqing didn''t prohibit her from teaching others, she still subconsciously didn''t want to teach others. However, Zhao Batian was her grandfather, so she told him everything. Even after repeating it three times, Zhao Batian still couldn''t understand. Zhao Mengruo didn''t think that she couldn''t teach him how to, but instead scolded Zhao Batian: "Grandpa, you are even stupider than I am! I learned it three times before, and I''ve already taught it to you three times now, but you still haven''t learned it yet! " She had been beaten quite badly at Ling Family, and now she was finally able to find confidence in herself. Even her grandfather, who was in the Star Light Realm, couldn''t learn it. It looks like it wasn''t because she was too stupid, but because Ling Family people were too monstrous. Zhao Batian had to learn the incantation seven times before finally learning it. When he didn''t understand it, he just couldn''t understand it. When he understood what was going on, he immediately said to Zhao Mengruo in a bad mood, "You still call your grandfather stupid? It''s obviously not what you taught me! " Zhao Mengruo giggled and said, "In short, I only learned it three times and you only learned it seven times. You are definitely more stupid than me!" Also, you already know Ling Duoqing''s situation, so I think you should invite him to Royal Academy to be a teacher! Also, his children were all treasures, so they would definitely have a bright future. Right now, we must definitely provide them all in the nick of time, and bring all of them to our Royal Academy, then we will be rich! " However, Zhao Batian frowned and did not immediately agree. "Grandfather, what''s wrong?" Zhao Mengruo couldn''t help but ask. In her opinion, did such a thing even need to be considered? Chapter 47 Zhao Batian''s consideration of the matter wasn''t as simple as Zhao Mengruo''s. Although he was the Principal of the Royal Academy and was one of the few experts in the continent, he was not the only one who spoke of it within the Royal Academy. Actually, the true name of Royal Academy is Moon Academy. Fifty years ago, the Emperor of Moon Country, Ling Zhan, ascended the throne. With his wrist and the importance he ced on Moon Academy, Moon Academy had be a set of Royal Academy. Of course, the name was still Moon Academy, and those who worked at Moon Academy also called them Moon Academy. However, in the eyes of others, Moon Academy was merely Royal Academy. After that, he handed over the Royal Academy to Zhao Batian, but there were still many shadows of Ling Zhan inside the Royal Academy. Through Zhao Mengruo''s description, he discovered that Ling Duoqing was in a strange ce. Such a person, if he could join Royal Academy, it would definitely be very good. However, no matter how miraculous Ling Duoqing was, he was only at the level of Qi-refining Stage. And inside the Royal Academy, many students were already at the Sea-umting Stage. If they really recruited such a teacher, it would probably be a joke. Also, the Royal Academy had probably never seen a child of a few years of age go to school. This was yet another unprecedented situation. Because Royal Academy was a ce to truly train talented people, many of them were the elites from other academies. Faced with such a situation, Zhao Batian had no choice but to hesitate. However, he didn''t exin his concerns to Zhao Mengruo in detail. Instead, he tactfully said, "Xiao Meng''er, if it''s really ording to your description, then this person isn''t bad. However, I need to discuss this with the other leaders of the academy. " Although Zhao Mengruo didn''t know why her grandfather didn''t agree directly, she still nodded in understanding. "Then your grandfather should make a decision as soon as possible. It''s best if you can give an answer within two months." Because she was still thinking about Ling Duoqing''s three month deadline, and trying to rush back to Phoenix City within three months. Otherwise, with that man''s level of scoundrel, he might really find another one. With Zhao Mengruo as an excuse, Zhao Batian felt a lot more rxed. He said with a smile, "Grandfather will definitely give you an answer as soon as possible! Speaking of which, Grandpa has some more good news to tell you! " "What good news?" Zhao Mengruo asked curiously. Zhao Batian smiled and said, "You are also in your twenties. You have also reached the age to talk about marriage. Your parents are already preparing to find you a husband during your exam. Many of the young geniuses of the Imperial City started moving when they heard this. Many of them were waiting for their pick! There was the Crown Prince''s grandson, Grand Preceptor Xu''s grandson, and General Ling''s grandson ?? These are all the young talents of our Moon Country. When the timees, you can see if there''s anyone you like. That''s right, you mentioned the person with the surname Ling. Does this person have anything to do with the general? " Zhao Mengruo''s mind was a mess as she said, "How would I know?" She naturally knew that even if she cultivated to the Star Light Realm, she would still get married in the end. Those people that her grandfather had mentioned just now were indeed all talented individuals with profound strength. Regardless of whether they were words or martial arts, they were all very good. If this was the past, she would already be considering who to pick. It was just that after experiencing the Phoenix City, when these peoplepared to someone, they immediately lost all color, causing her to lose all interest. It was a good thing that they still had to choose now. There was still a lot of time to choose. Zhao Batian pondered and said: "When the timees, I''ll get someone to check and I''ll know what''s going on! Alright, you should go home first. After leaving for so long, your mother misses you. " Zhao Mengruo nodded and warned again, "Grandfather, you have to decide what I am going to say as soon as possible. Otherwise, the ones who will regret at that time will definitely be us. " "Alright, alright, I got it!" Zhao Batian waved his hand to signal Zhao Mengruo to hurry home. After Zhao Mengruo had left, Zhao Batian pondered for a while, then dialed a number and said: "Quickly go to Phoenix City and investigate a person called Ling Duoqing. The first is to investigate his background, the second is to investigate his ability to behave, and the third is to find out what is so strange about the children of his family. " Although Zhao Mengruo said Ling Duoqing is very magical, but Zhao Batian still felt that it is better to rify before talking about it. If it was that amazing, he woulde to a decision then. On the other side, Ling Duoqing and the others who were at Phoenix City werepletely unaware of the Imperial City''s situation. Ling Duoqing, who had already perfected Duoqing''s Qi-cohering Stage cultivation technique, returned to his original condition once more. The situation in the courtyard of the Ling Family returned to its usual state. Every morning, arge group of people would sit in the courtyard and listen to Tang Shiyun''s lessons. After Tang Shiyun finished her lesson, the eldest began to practice martial arts while the second brother did nothing. The third brother sat in a daze in the yard while the fourth brother yed chess with the sixth brother. As for the guards, other than Mi Lai who stayed in the backyard every day to nurture the Heavenly Spirit Bamboo, the rest of them were secretly training under Mo Yutang. There was also the maid Liu Feifei who just came to Ling Mansion. Other than asionally pouring tea for Ling Duoqing and massaging her shoulders and beating her back, she had nothing else to do. At the begi ing, Liu Feifei thought that Ling Duoqing would quicklye and find her after she checked in with Ling Mansion. However, three days had passed in a sh and Ling Duoqing had no intention of looking for her. One night, she brazenly ran over to sleep with Ling Duoqing, but Ling Duoqing agreed, but didn''t do anything. Even if she took the initiative, Ling Duoqing told her not to move. She was confused and didn''t know what Ling Duoqing meant. However, she stayed safely in the Ling Mansion. However, looking at the others who were cultivating, she was actually a bit envious. She just didn''t know if Ling Duoqing was keeping his word so that she could really start cultivating as well. "Dad, do you have free time?" Ling Caiyun sat in meditation for a while before she ran over to Ling Duoqing and said. Ling Duoqing asked curiously, "What''s wrong?" Ling Caiyun smiled a little embarrassedly, "Father, if you have the time, please help me make a set of clothes. It''s just that I''m not afraid of burning my clothes!" It wasn''t strange for a little girl to feel embarrassed, but it was strange for a little girl who was only three years old to feel embarrassed. "Are you about to break the seal I ced on you?" Ling Duoqing did not understand, "Don''t worry, no matter how hardworking you are, you won''t be able to break the seal I put on you within a year or so." Ling Caiyun lowered her head and said, "I''m afraid that I might identally break your seal and burn my own clothes!" This was the side effect of Tang Shiyun''s physiology ss. She was smart to begin with, but now that she knew not to reveal herself in front of others, she started to worry about her future clothes being burned off. Ling Duoqing nodded and understood Ling Caiyun''s worry. "I''ll immediately prepare clothes for you. I''ll refine a set of clothes that won''t be damaged by the fire." Ling Duoqingughed. However, you still have to work hard and train hard, so you''re still a bitzy right now. "If you circte the Sacred me Mantra more every day, I''m afraid your cultivation will grow even faster." Ling Caiyun said happily, "When you''ve finished your clothes, I''ll train them a few more times a day." "Un, then let''s do it! "Go and get Mi Lai now. I need to talk to her about the materials." Ling Duoqing instructed. Chapter 48 Mi Lai, who had been summoned, gave Liu Feifei a puzzled look. In the past few days, all of her attention was on the Heavenly Spirit Bamboo, so she didn''t notice that there was an additional woman in her Ling Family. Seeing how intimate Liu Feifei and Ling Duoqing were, she couldn''t help but be stu ed for a moment. Although she was puzzled, she knew what to ask and what not to ask. She didn''t ask Liu Feifei directly but asked Ling Duoqing, "Young Master, you called me?" Ling Duoqing nodded and said, "I''ve prepared some materials for you to bring back to your father for him to prepare. In addition, I have a pill form here. This pill was something that I had only researched in the past few days. It was able to form a Tao root for people without spiritual roots, so I named it the Foundation-building Pill. It''s just that I don''t have enough spirit medicine, so it''s impossible for me to cultivate Foundation-building Pill. However, after my repeated calctions, this pill recipe can definitely be refined into a pill. If you bring it back to Huang Yifei, he should know how to refine it. Also, prepare the ingredients for the Foundation-building Pill for me as soon as possible. I want to refine a few pills for Liu Feifei. " Mi Lai looked at Ling Duoqing in disbelief and asked in shock, "Young Master, can Foundation-building Pill really help people with no spiritual roots train?" Ling Duoqing sneered: "Strictly speaking, no one is impossible to cultivate. It''s just that some mortal body and mortal blood require some means to deal with. This Foundation-building Pill is the way to deal with them. Furthermore, Foundation-building Pill only provided one possibility, and many people would still encounter many problems. "Alright, hurry up and get your father to prepare the things I need as soon as possible." Mi Lai quickly nodded her head and took the item from Ling Duoqing''s hand like it was a treasure. As a member of the Mi Family, she had even participated in the business operations of the Mi Family. She was very clear in her heart on the oue of the Mi Family in the future once there were Foundation-building Pill s. This was because it had always been a rule that only people with spiritual roots could cultivate in Tianyuan Continent. However, those with spiritual roots were, after all, a small minority. And with the Foundation-building Pill, one could cultivate without spirit roots. With such a thing in the hands of the Mi Family, it would be hard for the Mi Family to not make a fortune out of it. Holding the Foundation-building Pill''s form, she was so excited that her body was trembling. She respectfully bowed to Ling Duoqing and said gratefully: "Many thanks to young master for taking care of our Mi Family!" Ling Duoqing waved his hand nonchntly and warned: "Hurry up and bring out the Heavenly Spirit Bamboo!" Mi Lai nodded and said, "I have already been born for 735 years, so Young Master''s request should bepleted soon. I will first take care of the things on my hands and immediatelye back to help Young Master create the Heavenly Spirit Bamboo. " After she finished speaking, Mi Lai left the Ling Mansion in a hurry and rushed over to the Mi Family. On the other side, Liu Feifei, who had gradually caught on to the hint, could not help but ask with some doubt, "Young Master, she seems to be the First Miss of Mi Family, Mi Lai?" "Yes, she''s my servant now!" Ling Duoqing said inly. When she sends the materials for the Foundation-building Pill, I can let you cultivate. Of course, there are actually other methods for you to cultivate in, but using Foundation-building Pill s is the easiest way. " Liu Feifei was speechless for a moment. She remembered the night when Ling Duoqing went to the Cuihong Restaurant. Mo Yutang had said that many princesses would be willing to introduce themselves to Ling Duoqing. At that time, they still had some doubts, but now, it seems that Mo Yutang did not boast. At the very least, wouldn''t the big miss of the Mi Family be willing toe to the Ling Family to be a maid? Furthermore, she had heard clearly about the Foundation-building Pill just now. She knew that the Mi Family would most likely be the richest person in the world. After a moment of silence, she said gratefully, "Many thanks, Young Master!" Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "You''re wee, I still have to thank you!" Liu Feifei had opened one of the doors to his emotions. This was a huge matter for him. Now that Duoqing had finished his cultivation technique, the horrifying effect was also revealed. Although he was sitting, his cultivation was increasing every second. Even if these growth rates are slow, this is a horrifying result. Liu Feifei didn''t understand Ling Duoqing''s words. She looked at Ling Duoqing affectionately and thought to herself, "Although she doesn''t know how to react, she probably wants to follow such a young master." On the other side, Miduoduo was frowning tightly at home, because they had encountered a few difficult problems with their Mi Family. Because of the series of Zhen Family, the entire Profound Commerce had already joined hands to deal with the Mi Family, and this trend had even spread to other ces. Facing thebined might of so many merchant guilds, even Miduoduo could not do anything. Even if he won this business war, his vitality would definitely be greatly damaged. Such an oue gave him a headache, and he couldn''t think of a solution at the moment. Just as he was having a headache, he saw his daughter hurrying back. "Why did youe back?" Miduoduo asked curiously. Since Mi Lai had already entered the Ling Family to be a servant, she wouldn''t be able to leave so easily. Mi Lai excitedly said, "Dad, we''re rich this time!" "What is it? Right now, I still don''t have any way of facing the suppression from all the other chambers ofmerce! " Miduoduo snappily said, "Since you have be someone''s servant, you should do your job well, otherwise it will harm the rtionship between the two." Mi Lai snappily said, "Can''t I run errands for Young Master? I don''t even know if you are my father! " She pped the Foundation-building Pill''s pill form in her hand onto Miduoduo''s hand and snorted: "I''ll give it to you, this is the price you have to pay for selling your daughter! Also, these are the materials that Young Master wants. Prepare them as soon as possible! Anyway, I have already been sold to the Young Master by you, so I am not currently a person with Mi Family. " Miduoduo couldn''t be bothered to care about Mi Lai''s attitude anymore. He hurriedly took the two lists that Mi Lai passed to him. When he looked at the material Ling Duoqing asked for, his eyebrows couldn''t help but tighten. However, when he saw the exnation for the Foundation-building Pill''s medicinal form, he immediatelyughed out loud, stood up and patted Mi Lai''s shoulders excitedly: "I didn''t make a mistake with your name after all, just with this, our Mi Family can fulfill another wish. Haha, that''s great, our Mi Family has risen greatly! " Mi Lai reminded him, "Our Mi Family has received too many benefits. Be careful not to get destroyed by others!" Miduoduo said loftily: "Do I still need you to teach me? The greater the benefits, the greater the dangers. Naturally, I understood the dangers involved. This matter, only we should know, right? As long as I don''t spread the word, who would know? Those guys still want to suppress us? Hehe! I''ll let them be arrogant for a while. When I''m finished, I''ll make them surrender. However, the most important thing right now is to prepare your young master''s materials. There is one more important thing, and that is to secretly purchase Foundation-building Pill''s refining materials. As long as we do these two things well, we will benefit from it. " Mi Lai nodded. "Father, you should understand all of this. I''ll head back now." "Hold on!" Miduoduo hurriedly said, "Daughter, did anything happen between you and your young master? He had to make his move early, or else it would be toote! If he could take out the Foundation-building Pill now, there might be more in the future. Although he had seven children, in the end, they were not his own children. You can only consolidate your position by giving him two of your own. " Mi Lai snorted, "So what if he is? I''m not even your biological son yet, but now you''re acting like a shrewd businessman, afraid that you won''t be able to sell me for a good price. I know what to do, I''m leaving! " After saying that, she left in a huff. Miduoduo shook his head helplessly and said: "I am thinking about your happiness! Sell her daughter? Alright ?? Just treat it as selling your daughter! " Chapter 49 Mi Lai returned to the Ling Mansion with a heavy heart. Although she was arguing with her father about selling her daughter, how could she not understand her father''s concern? It was just that after being together with Ling Duoqing for a while, she knew that her father''s methods didn''t work. Otherwise, what would it matter if she climbed onto Ling Duoqing''s bed brazenly? What she didn''t know was that she had once had a perfect opportunity, but had missed it without her being aware of it. However, she was very clear that as long as she could cultivate the Heavenly Spirit Bamboo, it would be her chance. Because of this, she did not have any rest during this period of time. She worked overtime to nurture andplete the Heavenly Spirit Bamboo. After returning from the Mi Family, she turned a blind eye to Liu Feifei, and went into the rear garden. She swore to herself that she would bring out the Heavenly Spirit Bamboo within ten days, even if it meant not sleeping at all. After Mi Lai stepped into the backyard once again, the Ling Family had been lowered to the extreme. If no one went to the back garden, they wouldn''t even be able to remember that the big miss of the Mi Family was there. Ling Duoqing could feel the spring, summer, autumn, and winter of the rear garden, but he didn''t care because his goal was to get the Heavenly Spirit Bamboo as soon as possible. Suddenly, Ling Duoqing, who was sitting in the yard, looked outside and said to Liu Feifei, "A customer is here, go open the door. Otherwise, we might have to change the door again!" Liu Feifei, who was massaging Ling Duoqing''s shoulders, hurriedly opened the door. Seeing the seven or eight people in blood-red cloaks walking in from far away with weapons and full of murderous intent, she was so scared that she immediately ran back to Ling Duoqing''s side. Sensing the situation outside, Tang Shiyun rushed to Ling Duoqing''s side and said, "Mr Ling, the peopleing this time are quite strong!" Ling Duoqing nodded his head: "Not bad, one is at the 3rd level of the Sea, two are at the 1st level of the Sea, and the rest are all at the high level of the Qi-cohering Stage. Normal people can''t do anything about them." The Blood Cloak attacked once again, and the attack power that came out was several times more than thest time. Last time, although he also had Sea-umting Stage, that was merely the strength he had at the moment when he had just entered the Sea-umting Stage. And this time, even someone at the third level of the Ocean Gathering realm hade. It could be seen that their Blood Cloak was intended to kill them no matter what. Eight Blood Cloak s walked in front of Ling Mansion with killing intent, and when they saw that Ling Family took the initiative to open the door to wee them, although they felt strange in their hearts, they slowly walked in without fear. "I really didn''te at the right time!" Ling Duoqing shook his head and said. She did not know when it would be considered time, but she still took the initiative and said: "Mr Ling, I can take care of one Sea-umting Stage and two Qi-cohering Stage. As for the rest, it''ll depend on you." Ling Duoqing shook his head: "You don''t even need to do anything, it''s a pity to kill them now, they still have some use to me." At this time, the leader of the group, who was at the third level of the gathered sea Blood Cloak said coldly: "If you don''t resist, then we will kill only one person! If you want to resist, kill your entire family! " Ling Duoqing snorted, "I hope you guys still have such arrogant words to say!" He turned around and said to Ling Youshan, "Shan, I have prepared a few people to practice martial arts for you. Come and try it out! You''ve also practiced for such a long time. It''s time for a real battle. " Ling Youshan hurriedly stopped his boxing posture and came to Ling Duoqing''s side. He looked at the Blood Cloak s and said: "Dad, I probably can''t beat them yet, right?" Ling Duoqing nodded and said: "You are only at the Qi Disciple level 2, with your cultivation, you will definitely not be able to beat him." However, you don''t have to worry. I will confine their cultivation to situations simr to yours. After he finished speaking, he raised his head to look at the group of Blood Cloak s and said: "Those who win can live, but those who can''t win can die!" "Hehe, you''re courting death!" The third level of the Spirit Gathering realm Blood Cloak said coldly, "You, a person at the second level of the Qi Condensation realm, actually dares to speak such arrogant words! Since you all want to die, then I shall send you all on your way. " The third level of the gathered Blood Cloak said to the group of people next to him coldly, "Leave no one alive, then leave as soon as possible!" With these words, he took the initiative to charge towards Tang Shiyun with all his might. He could tell at a nce that Tang Shiyun had the highest cultivation base. It would be very easy for him to deal with the others after he took care of the highest cultivation level. However, when the group of people flew towards the group of people with Ling Family, they strangely discovered that their cultivation level was getting lower and lower. In the end, their huge body of spirit energy could only disy the second level of Qi Disciple level. Ling Duoqing, who hadpleted his n, put down the golden seal in his hands. He pped his hands and said to Ling Youshan, "Go ahead, their cultivation bases are the same as yours!" Ling Youshan did not doubt his dad''s words at all and rushed towards one of them. When that Blood Cloak was sealed, he was already extremely shocked in his heart. Seeing Ling Youshan rushing over, he immediately took out a big axe from the Space Ring and was about to cut Ling Youshan in half. However, the moment he took out the axe, he immediately felt that it weighed tens of thousands of pounds. He couldn''t even hold it properly as it fell to the ground. "You''re not allowed to use weapons. You can only rely on your fists. The one who wins will live, and the one who loses will die!" Ling Duoqing''s faint voice sounded. Also, those who do not take turns to attack are all forbidden to move! One by one, ording to the order! " All of the Blood Cloak were overwhelmed with shock, they naturally knew that they had kicked an iron te. What kind of mission did they take? This was because if others had so easily restricted their cultivation, killing them would have been a piece of cake. Now, they didn''t dare to act rashly. They could only follow Ling Duoqing''s "rules". The Blood Cloak that was chosen by Ling Youshan also fiercely said: "I don''t believe that I can''t beat a brat like you!" Since the weapon couldn''t be moved, he sent a palm towards Ling Youshan. Ling Youshan raised his left hand and blocked a palm aimed at his head. His right fist punched towards the chest of the Blood Cloak practitioner. It was just that the Blood Cloak expert was tall, and this fist seemed to be aimed at his lower abdomen. Blood Cloak did not dare to act carelessly, and hastily used his right hand to protect his lower abdomen, then started to fight with Ling Youshan. Even though his cultivation was limited, he still had enough confidence. Because his real cultivation level was Qi-cohering Stage, just by the strength of his body, he far surpassed Ling Youshan. Plus, he was tall and his arm was longer than Ling Youshan''s. No matter what, he was the one who got the advantage. The truth was as he expected. The result was obviously that he had the upper hand, making Ling Youshan confused and confused. When his fist struck Ling Youshan''s chest, Ling Youshan was sent flying three meters back. The Blood Cloak disciple shouted happily: "I''ve won, I''ve won!" Ling Youshan got up from the ground with a dejected look. Anyone would be in a bad mood if they lost. Ling Duoqing smiled and said to Ling Youshan, "What are you looking at? Hurry up and fight them! Until we knock him down! " The Blood Cloak said loudly: "You don''t mean what you say. He clearly lost, why did he still fight?" Ling Duoqing pouted, "When will I tell you that you will lose even if you fall to the ground? The oue of a win or loss was that one side would be unable to move! "Shan, think carefully about how you can win against your opponent!" Chapter 50 After receiving Ling Duoqing''s instructions, Ling Youshan once again fought with that Blood Cloak. However, Blood Cloak was originally someone who had gone through hundreds of battles and was a person who had walked past the edge of death many times. As for Ling Youshan, he had only practiced for less than a month. The most important thing was that he had never had the experience of fighting against others. This was his first time taking the field. As a result, although he was constantly fighting, he was being beaten again and again. In the begi ing, in order to give Ling Duoqing face, he had already stopped at the point where he was able to beat Ling Youshan up. Because his life was still in the hands of Ling Duoqing, since Ling Duoqing was able to restrict his cultivation, killing him wouldn''t be a difficult task. Thus, he didn''t even dare to let go. But, since it was a battle, how could there not be a loss? Ling Youshan spat out a mouthful of blood after he failed once. He was trembling with fear as he looked at Ling Duoqing, thinking that he was dead for sure. However, Ling Duoqing acted like he didn''t see anything. Now, he was relieved. He started to attack with full force and the result was that Ling Youshan was hurt even more. Looking at Ling Youshan, who was covered in wounds and in a miserable state, Ling Wantine couldn''t help but to say, "Dad, your brother has been beaten to such a state, yet you still want him to beat you up? You might as well get rid of them all, and then everything will be fine. " Ling Duoqing nced at Ling Wantine and said, "If you want to fight, I can give you an opponent right now!" "I haven''t started cultivating yet!" Ling Wantine said indignantly, "If I start cultivating now, I won''t be afraid!" "I hope you remember this!" Ling Duoqing said with a smile that was not a smile. Then, he looked at Ling Youshan who was once again beaten down and raised his voice: "Shan, did you hear what your sister said? She''s worried that you won''t be able to beat your opponent, and she''s even prepared to help you! You once said that when you train, you have to protect your little brother and sister, and you even have to protect me. But now, you have been beaten into this state. If you can''t even defeat a small opponent, what is your purpose in training? You can''t even protect yourself, who else can you protect? " Ling Youshan, who was beaten to the point where heid on the ground, felt that his opponent was too strong. Because, although this opponent''s current cultivation was at the second level of Qi-refining Stage, his opponent''s true strength was at the ninth level of Qi-cohering Stage. Whether it wasbat experience, the use of martial skills, or even the strength of the body, it all far exceeded his own. Moreover, he''d only been cultivating for less than a month, and now he was facing such a powerful opponent. How could he possibly win? At this moment, Ling Duoqing''s words reached his ears and made his head explode. That''s right, he did say that he would protect his brother and sister, as well as his parents. But now, he couldn''t even defeat the person in front of him. What should he do? How could he protect his brother and sister in the future? How could he protect his parents in the future? No, he had to beat the enemy in front of him. Moreover, this enemy was here to kill them. It was only because their father had some tricks that he was able to restrain this enemy. What if, one day, his father was not home anymore? What if such a strong person came again? Perhaps one day, something that even his father couldn''t deal with appeared. What should he do? He had to be strong in order to deal with all his enemies, starting with the one in front of him. While he was thinking this, he struggled to get up from the ground. When he staggered up from the ground, Ling Duoqing felt the unyielding will from him. He nodded with satisfaction and said inly: "Do you remember what I told you? If one''s heart was unrivalled, then one''s subordinates would be unrivalled. Only then would one be unrivalled under the heavens! Your enemy is yourself, and there''s no one else. " As if hearing Ling Duoqing''s words, Ling Youshan shakily threw a punch towards the ce where Blood Cloak was just at. That Blood Cloak looked at him, and actually looked down on him that much? What invincible? I think you''re courting death! He nced at Ling Duoqing and kicked towards Ling Youshan''s abdomen. He could see that the child in front of him didn''t have much strength left. ording to Ling Duoqing, if he really beat the kid in front of him, then he could leave. Even if Ling Duoqing went back on his promise, he had beaten this kid up so many times today. However, when he kicked over, Ling Youshan, who seemed to be swaying, managed to dodge the kick after getting lost for some reason. Then, Ling Youshan also threw a direct punch right at the bottom of that Blood Cloak. Apanied by some inaudible cracking sound, that Blood Cloak guard did not even make a sound as he flew out and fainted, unable to get back up. "Next!" Ling Duoqing''s indifferent voice travelled to the Blood Cloak''s ears. One of the Blood Cloak s realized that he could move and immediately rushed out. He had already noticed Ling Youshan''s miserable situation when he was beaten up. Of course, he had to take advantage of this and attack Ling Youshan quickly. However, Ling Youshan was no longer in the same situation as before, and an unyielding will supported him as they fought against the Blood Cloak. Right now, Ling Youshan only had one thought in his mind, and that was to fight. To keep on fighting until you defeat all the enemies in front of you. Gradually, his body began to emit the kind of qi and blood that he had when his physique awakened. When this blood aura spread, although his cultivation was still at the second stage of Qi-refining Stage, the Blood Cloak that he was fighting against felt that Ling Youshan''s strength had increased by more than ten times, and his cultivation by more than ten times. Most importantly, his reaction speed had also increased by more than ten times. Seeing this situation, Ling Duoqing released all of his Blood Cloak and shouted: "All of you attack together! If you can''t even win, then go to hell! " All of their Blood Cloak were still locked inside the second stage, but they discovered that they could now move. Adding on Ling Duoqing''s words and his actions, how could they not know what to do? Everyone rushed towards Ling Youshan like a swarm of bees. However, the third level Qi Hai warrior was much more quick-witted. Although he was fighting with Ling Youshan, he didn''t hit him hard. He could tell that Ling Duoqing wanted to use their methods to train the child in front of them. If they wanted to survive, they had toplete this tempering process, and not win against the child in front of them. If this process could not bepleted, it would be useless even if he won. After all, this was a victory, and the right to exiny in the hands of others. Moreover, this was his son. Even though it looked like he was going to be beaten up badly, why not kill him and give it a try? Therefore, even though he was using his full strength, he didn''t go for Ling Youshan''s vitals. Sometimes he even followed Ling Youshan''s punches to guide Ling Youshan''s movements. Because no matter what, he was still a 3rd level Qi Gathering expert, so he was much stronger than a 2nd level Qi Cultivating Stage kid. Half an hourter, the results were out. Chapter 51 No matter how powerful Ling Youshan was, even if he was of the Tyrant Ether Blood lineage, how could he withstand the joint attack of seven people? Moreover, these seven people were not truly at the second level of Qi Cultivating Stage, but rather at the high level of Qi-cohering Stage. In the end, Ling Youshan waspletely knocked out and he fell to the ground and couldn''t move anymore. "We won!" The two Qi-cohering Stage s said excitedly. It was only at the third level of the Spirit Gathering realm. He looked at Ling Duoqing in fear and did not know how Ling Duoqing would deal with them. Ling Duoqing lightly said, "You seven will fight one? You won? " As he spoke, he walked over and carried Ling Youshan back. The two Blood Cloak s said unhappily: "Weren''t you the one who told us to fight? Don''t tell me you want to go back on your word?" "Since you''ve listened to me like this, I''ll tell you to go die. Are you going or not?" Ling Duoqing asked lightly. The third level of the gathered ocean''s Blood Cloak knelt down, and said with his head lowered: "We lost, we can receive whatever punishment we want!" Ling Duoqing nced at him and said, "You are a draw! Since the victor has not been decided, then you guys can fight again next time! " After he finished speaking, he didn''t care about the others. Instead, he turned around and pulled out the bath barrel and soaked Ling Youshan in it. Then, he started refining the medicine on the spot. After he refined the medicine, he immediately poured it into the bath barrel. And at this time, those Blood Cloak tragically discovered that they could no longer move, even that third level of the gathered ocean Blood Cloak could not move a muscle. An hourter, Ling Youshan woke up from hisa. He lowered his head and said to Ling Duoqing in shame, "Dad, I''m sorry, I lost!" "You didn''t lose!" Ling Duoqing said seriously, "To be able to achieve such a result, we''ll consider it a win." Out of the eight of them, one of them was killed by you. There are six who admitted defeat, and thest one who admitted his defeat is yours. "In the future, you guys can choose a time to start over." Ling Youshan looked at his father in shock, not knowing what he meant. As for the younger brothers and sisters, this was a natural situation. On the other hand, Tang Shiyun opened her mouth a few times but didn''t say anything in the end. After soaking in the solution for an hour, Ling Youshan''s injuriespletely recovered and he climbed out of the bath barrel. Ling Duoqing waved towards the third level of the gathered ocean Blood Cloak and said: "Come here!" The Blood Cloak of a level three Spirit Gathering cultivator found out that he was able to move, and hastily went to Ling Duoqing, asking: "Please give your instructions!" "You heard what I said just now. Right now, you will stay by Shan''s side. When will you be able to defeat him? When will you be able to leave? However, the one issuing the challenge could only be him. You have no problem with this condition, right? " Ling Duoqing asked. "No problem!" The third level of the Sea Gathering Blood Cloak hurriedly said. Because he had no choice but to agree, unless he wanted to die. Ling Duoqing nodded: "Since you have no problems, then I''ll make a contract and you can sign it for me!" As he spoke, his fingers began to write in the air, and a momentter, a contract waspleted. "Shan,e over and sign first. Right, sign on the owner''s side! "Alright, now it''s your turn to sign." Ling Duoqing looked at the third level of Blood Cloak. Looking at the glittering contract in the air, the third level of the gathered ocean Blood Cloak was extremely fearful. He was feeling sorrowful for the other people inside the Blood Cloak. Just what kind of existence did they offend? If he knew that Ling Duoqing was this kind of person, he definitely wouldn''t havee. But of course, he had obediently signed the contract now. When the contract was sessfully signed, the contract disappeared. Then, Ling Duoqing said to Ling Youshan, "I''ll leave him to you. Your daily mission is to fight against him. Every day, he would fight for four hours. In these four hours, just count yourself out if you don''t fall to the ground ten times. " Ling Youshan quickly nodded, "I got it!" "Oh right, I also have to ask for your name. May I know how to address you?" Ling Duoqing turned his head to ask about the third level of Blood Cloak. The Blood Cloak man bowed and said: "Patriarch, my name is Soong Wentao!" Ling Duoqing nodded and said: "You are very smart. I won''t remind you to do anything else but fight him with all your might." "Patriarch, I know what to do!" Soong Wentao nodded. "Alright, let''s do it!" "Your room will be arranged for you when the butleres back." Ling Duoqing answered and then turned around to look at his other children and said, "Did you notice that? All of them have Space Ring s in their hands, and the remaining seven, coincidentally have seven of you, go and get the Space Ring s in their hands. If you choose one, it''s yours. You are not allowed to take it! " Although he wasn''t allowed to snatch it, the seven little fellows that he had warned had already happily run towards the Blood Cloak that had been frozen in ce. Even Ling Caiyun was no exception. However, she was too young and could only go to the ground to retrieve the Blood Cloak Space Ring. The seven Blood Cloak s were extremely anxious, because they had all the treasures they possessed. However, they could not move a single inch, and could only watch as the little fellows snatched away their Space Ring s. It''s just that every Space Ring has an imprint, so these few little fellows can''t recognize them as master yet. Looking at the impatient kids, Ling Duoqingughed, "Wait a little longer, Lao Mo and the rest areing back soon!" Although he could help the few little fellows erase the marks on the Space Ring, he still needed to spend some effort. Since he had a more rxed method, he was happy to take it easy. Soong Wentao, who heard Ling Duoqing, was silent. Because right now, he couldn''t even protect himself, so who else could he help? Although he had managed to preserve his life for the time being, there were still people stronger than him in Blood Cloak. In the face of his betrayal, Blood Cloak would definitely not tolerate it. However, he didn''t dare to run because after the contract was signed, he couldn''t leave Ling Youshan. That contract was like a sharp sword hanging over his head. If he didn''t run away, then nothing would happen to him. As long as they were able to escape, a disaster would surely befall them. Of course, they didn''t even dare to run, let alone harm the people from the Ling Family. Mo Yutang didn''t bring Zhu Guangde and the others back until the afternoon. The courtyard of Ling Family was upied by a lot of children, so in order to train them, Mo Yutang naturally had to take those kids to other ces. Zhu Guangde and the others, who were trained everyday, were getting stronger and stronger. Mo Yutang, who knew what Ling Duoqing meant, was also teaching them everything. He wanted Zhu Guangde and the others to kneel down and call him master. As soon as they returned home, they immediately saw the Blood Cloak in the courtyard. "Young master, how should we deal with these people?" Mo Yutang asked. Ling Duoqing lightly said, "I was waiting for you guys toe back! Since you guys are back, then take them out and finish them! " After receiving the orders, Zhu Guangde and the others immediately took the Blood Cloak and went to handle it. As for Soong Wentao, he had already changed his clothes and stopped at Ling Family. Chapter 52 The arrival of the Blood Cloak did not seem to have any effect on the Ling Mansion at all. However, in the outside world, it had caused a lot of repercussions. Even ordinary people knew the fame of Blood Cloak. The main thing was that when these guys were on a mission, their blood-red clothes were too eye-catching. However, even though they had seen many Blood Cloak s enter the Ling Mansion, they were like stones that had sunk into the ocean, without any sound at all. The others might just be surprised, but towards those who had been paying attention to the Ling Family, they paid a lot more attention. For example, Zhen Family. because the hatred between them and Ling Family was bing deeper and deeper, their gazes had naturally always been focused on the Ling Family. Seeing such a strong Blood Cloak enter and yet all of them had died, Zhen Badao couldn''t help but begin to doubt the strength of the Ling Family. "Who the hell are these bastards backing up?" Zhen Badao thought about it and found no exnation. He did not believe that Ling Duoqing''s strength would be so terrifying, "Could it be that Mi Family is so steadfast that they sent all the experts in the family? It only took them so long to get rid of all these Blood Cloak, don''t tell me the Mi Family people aren''t afraid of provoking an expert from the Blood Cloak? " There were obviously experts in the Blood Cloak, otherwise, they wouldn''t dare to be so mboyant. Since any assassination organization dared to be so mboyant, of course they had their reasons for doing so. And a family like Mi Family, was extremely taboo to directly collide with such a powerful assassination organization. Because if you hit a snake and don''t die, you will be harmed. Miduoduo was different from Zhen Badao, they had some understanding towards Ling Family, but of course, it was only what he thought they were. He had also sent people to pay attention to Ling Family; after all, his daughter was also there. If there really was a problem, he could send someone to support her. After receiving the information on Ling Family, Miduoduo sighed: "As expected of a powerful Talisman Master. With this much Blood Cloak, dealing with it is as easy as pie." He had always regarded Ling Duoqing as the Talisman Master, especially after Mi Lai had verified it, he had even more so treated Ling Duoqing as the Talisman Master. Facing the legendary Talisman Master, in his heart, he could only respect him again. "I''d like to ask, have you collected the materials Master Ling requested?" Miduoduo said to his trusted aide, "If you collect all of them, send them over to him as soon as possible. And how many Foundation-building Pill materials have we bought? " Faced with the joint suppression of the Misty Cloud Chamber of Commerce and the others, Miduoduo could not be seen, and only sent people to secretly purchase the materials for Foundation-building Pill. Because he was very clear that when the Foundation-building Pill appeared, the situation hadpletely turned around. What he needed to do now was to deal with the impact of the Foundation-building Pill. His trusted aide replied: "Master, we are still secretly purchasing the materials for the Foundation-building Pill. Due to our actions, the price of the materials for the entire country is currently skyrocketing. As for the materials that Master Ling requested, we''ve only prepared a small portion. Furthermore, there are some materials that are not avable in our continent. I have already ordered some people to go to other continents to purchase them. " Hearing the words of his trusted aides, Miduoduo couldn''t help but startughing bitterly. That''s right, they had obtained the Foundation-building Pill, and their n was indeed flying towards them. However, the list of materials that Ling Duoqing gave them made them very sad. Because the items on Ling Duoqing''s material list already exceeded 20 million. The most troublesome thing was that there were some materials that did not even exist in Tianyuan Continent. While they wanted to buy the materials for the Foundation-building Pill, they also wanted to help Ling Duoqing buy the materials on the list. Even so, they had to satisfy Ling Duoqing''s request first, because they knew how important Ling Duoqing was right now. After thinking for a while, Miduoduo said: "Collect the materials you bought and I will send them to Master Ling tomorrow. It will be good to see him a few more times during the time it takes to send the materials." One meeting was a chance to get close to each other. Perhaps there would be other benefits. This kind of principle was simply too familiar with Miduoduo. On the second day, after collecting arge amount of ingredients, he packed a full set of Space Ring materials and brought the expert guards and guards to the Ling Family. In addition to the materials that Ling Duoqing requested, he also brought along arge amount of Foundation-building Pill materials, and also called Huang Yifei along. Just like usual, the Miduoduo made the guards stop outside the Ling Family door, and he and Huang Yifei walked in. After seeing Ling Duoqing, he went forward and bowed: "Master Ling, we have brought a portion of the Foundation-building Pill materials. However, the materials you requested, we have yet to purchase all of them, because some of them are not avable in the maind. For example, the Fiery Spider Silk was something only the Lihuo Continent possessed. However, we are too far away from the Fire Continent. Ling Duoqing nced at the two of them, and turned back to Ling Wantine: "Go get two chairs for the Mi Family Master and Pill Master Huang to sit on?" Ling Wantine hastily got up and brought the chair over, cing it in the courtyard. Miduoduo and Huang Yifei were overjoyed, because they hade a few times before and had merely stood in the courtyard. It was very rare to find a chance to sit down. However, both of them were sitting very modestly, with half their bodies bent. After the two of them sat down, Ling Duoqing said, "About the materials, just prepare them for me in five years. You don''t need them right now." As for the materials that have been collected, give them to me first! " "Thank you, Master Ling!" Miduoduo quickly passed the collected ingredients over. After Ling Duoqing received the materials, he nced at the two of them and said, "You two sit down for a while, I''ll refine some pills!" Miduoduo hastily said: "Master Ling, please do as you please!" As for Huang Yifei, he stared at Ling Duoqing''s actions with great joy because his goal was to learn more about medicinal pills. However, before he even opened his mouth, Ling Duoqing had already started concocting pills. "I will refine three batches of Foundation-building Pill. After I finish refining three batches of Foundation-building Pill, I will refine three more batches of Origin Gathering Pills." Ling Duoqing said slowly, "The method of refining my pill is called the ''Nine Transformation Pill Completion''. And the trick to the ''Nine Revolving Pill'' is to understand its medicinal properties, as well as its control over the temperature of the fire ?? " As Ling Duoqing spoke, all sorts of medicinal herbs began to be thrown into the furnace. Once again, the pill refining began. Huang Yifei naturally knew what Ling Duoqing meant. He looked at Ling Duoqing''s hands without blinking, remembering every step and every word Ling Duoqing said. As for those who didn''t understand, he didn''t dare to ask, lest he missed something. In a moment, Ling Duoqing had already refined a pot of Foundation-building Pill. Each of the eighty-one Foundation-building Pill that were refined within the furnace emitted a misty green mist, which contained dense spirit energy. After finding a bottle to store the eighty-one Foundation-building Pill, Ling Duoqing said the same words and did the same thing. He started refining the second batch of Foundation-building Pill and then refining the third batch of Foundation-building Pill. When the Foundation-building Pill were done refining, he also began to refine the Origin Gathering Pills. He only stopped after he had refined the Origin Gathering Pills three times. Then, Ling Duoqing nced at Huang Yifei, and said to Miduoduo: "I will leave a portion of the Foundation-building Pill and Soul Gathering Pellets, as for the others, I''ll give them to you!" Chapter 53 Miduoduo and Huang Yifei were already so happy that they didn''t know what to say. Before he came to the Ling Family, Huang Yifei was still considering how he should teach Ling Duoqing about the art of dan-making. However, after arriving at Ling Family, before he even had the chance to speak, Ling Duoqing had already shown him how to refine pills, and had also disyed a set of methods in front of him. Although Ling Duoqing had only shown it three times, Huang Yifei was satisfied. Ling Duoqing was not his father, and he did not have a master and disciple rtionship, so he had demonstrated it a lot three times already. As for what he would be able toprehend from these techniques, it would be his aptitude. However, Huang Yifei was very confident. After he went back to absorb these experiences, his alchemy skills must have improved by a lot. As for Miduoduo, he was even more happy. He originally thought that since Ling Duoqing had provided them with the Foundation-building Pill''s recipe, then he would not exchange anything for them anymore. Because Miduoduo knew very well, Ling Duoqing had the attitude of a trader from begi ing to end. However, he did not expect Ling Duoqing to give him two batches of pills. Furthermore, he had personally witnessed Ling Duoqing concocting pills with his own eyes. Other than the easy process, the pills he managed to produce were all top-grade pills. Every single pill had a pill concussion, this was an incredible feat. Looking at the Spirit Gathering Pills that were in a daze, Miduoduo was extremely excited. This was because his current cultivation base was at the ninth level of the Qi Condensation realm. If he were to bring back so many Origin Gathering Pills, he would probably reach the tenth level of the sea gathering before long. After reaching the tenth level of the sea gathering, the most important thing was that there were still Star-cohering Pill at home. If he were to consume another Star-cohering Pill, wouldn''t he break through into the Star Light very quickly? And the Star Light Realm, was the peak expert of the Tianyuan Continent. He could also enter the small group of people at the top of the pyramid. "Thank you, Master Ling!" Miduoduo respectfully received the pellet from Ling Duoqing''s hand, "We no longer know how to repay Master Ling''s kindness. If Master Ling has any requests, we will definitely fulfill them all! " Ling Duoqing waved his hand and said, "You''re wee! Your help is alsocking a lot of trouble for me. " No matter how powerful he was, there were many things he couldn''t do alone. But Mi Family being so sensible and also knowing when to advance and when to retreat, Miduoduo being so meticulous in his work, all of these made him very satisfied. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have let Miduoduo and the others sit down and talk. "As long as you collect my materials, you will be most grateful to me." Ling Duoqing continued, "You have collected these materials well and diligently. I am very happy. "Well, you can ask another question." When he heard that he could ask another question, his heart was in ecstasy, and was about to open his mouth to speak. However, as soon as he opened his mouth, he immediately shut it up. He had dealt with Ling Duoqing several times, and he knew that Ling Duoqing wouldn''t joke around with him. In other words, if he didn''t raise this question well, then he would have wasted a chance. Moreover, it was just a question, not a request. Thus, he had to think twice before deciding. Forcefully suppressing the excitement in his heart, he thought for a while before slowly asking Ling Duoqing: "Master Ling, how should I walk on my cultivation path?" Ling Duoqing sized up his Miduoduo from head to toe, then said: "You are currently at the ninth level of the gathered sea, however, your foundation is not very good, and you are destined to be unable to go further. Fortunately, there was still a chance to recover. It wasn''t that it couldn''t be changed. I gave you arge batch of Origin Gathering Pills just now. When you go back, you can use them to increase your spiritual energy. Even though your spiritual energy is increasing, you can''t break through. As your spirit energy increases, use all kinds of methods to strengthen your body. You can only break through to the next realm when you have no way to suppress your spiritual energy. After three times of such pressure, you have already broken through to the Twelfth Layer of Sea-umting Stage by this time. With three times of foundation, when you break through into the Star Light Realm, you will be able to reach an even higher realm. " Miduoduo gaped and asked, "But, isn''t there only ten levels to Sea Gathering?" "Although your aptitude is a littlecking, I think you should go and try assailing the Twelfth Layer of Sea-umting Stage." Ling Duoqing said lightly. Only those with the worst aptitudes would consider breaking through to the Star Light Realm at the Tenth Layer of the Gathering of the Seas. Once one breaks through to the Star Light Realm at the Tenth Layer of the Gathering Sea, it would be impossible for them to reach a higher realm in their entire lives. The minimum requirement is to have Twelfth Layer of Sea-umting Stage in order to be able to step into a higher realm. At that time, you can go to the sky and take a look. " After saying that, Ling Duoqing no longer bothered with Miduoduo, Huang Yifei and the others. Instead, he turned around to Liu Feifei and said, "You should start using the Foundation-building Pill to start your Foundation Establishment. Once you have reached the Foundation Establishment stage, you can begin to cultivate." "Thank you, young master!" Liu Feifei gratefully took the Foundation-building Pill, "Young Master, what should I do?" "Directly use it, the Foundation-building Pill will open your dantian. Once your Dantian has been opened, it will naturally form into the Spiritual Roots of the Postnatal Realm. Then, you can cultivate it. " Ling Duoqing exined. Then, he began to guide Liu Feifei to build her foundation. As for Miduoduo, Huang Yifei and the others, when they saw Ling Duoqing''s attitude, they understood that the benefits they had obtained would stop there. They immediately got up and said their goodbyes. Although they also wanted to see the first Foundation Establishment cultivator, since Ling Duoqing didn''t ask them to stay, they didn''t dare to stay too long. After walking out of the courtyard, Miduoduo asked Huang Yifei: "Master Huang, have you heard that there are still 12yers above the sea level?" Huang Yifei shook his head with a bitter smile and said: "Many people break through into the Star Light realm after reaching the tenth level of the Sea Gathering Realm. They never knew that there were still twelve levels above the Sea Gathering Realm. However, I believe Master Ling is absolutely right. So, there must be 12yers above the sea level. " Miduoduo sighed: "No wonder when the top experts of our entire Tianyuan Continent cultivate to the tenth level of the Star Light and want to break through to a higher level, either they go berserk, or they never find a way forward. After all this time, it turned out to be a fundamental difference. Fortunately, I asked or else I''m afraid I would have to repeat the same mistake. " "I also basked in your glory, Patriarch. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''d be dead as well." "Huang Yifei sighed endlessly. "Chief, I''m afraid that I will have to share some of your Soul Gathering Pellet with you. Although I can refine one, I''m not as good as Master Ling at the moment. I can''t concoct such a good Soul Gathering Pellet." Miduoduo did not hesitate to give Huang Yifei a bottle of Soul Gathering Pellet, giving him half, and smiled: "I believe that after Master obtained today''s experience, you will be able to refine even better pellets sooner orter. However, in the future, our Mi Family will still hope to receive assistance from Master, if you have any requests, feel free to ask! " Huang Yifei also smiled tactfully, "Patriarch, don''t worry! If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have gotten such a huge benefit. Therefore, I will be tied together with your Mi Family from now on. " The two who secretly made a deal smiled at each other, then went back to prepare for their cultivation and their dao of pills. And in the courtyard of the Ling Family, after hearing what Ling Duoqing had said just now, Ling Caiyun said to Ling Duoqing with a smile: "Father, in the future, I will definitely work hard to cultivate to the Twelfth Layer of Sea-umting Stage." Ling Duoqing snorted: "The Twelfth Layer of Sea-umting Stage is enough? You dare to bezy for me? You must at least cultivate to the Thirteenth Layer of Sea-umting Stage! " Chapter 54 No one asked just how heavy it was to form the sea. This was because some people had yet to start cultivating, while others had only just started. He hadn''t even reached the Sea-umting Stage Realm yet and was already asking about how heavy the sea was. They all firmly believed that their father, who had be somewhat different, would definitely be able to give them a satisfactory answer. At this moment, everyone was looking at Liu Feifei who had consumed the Foundation-building Pill and was opening her dantian. However, Liu Feifei herself didn''t have much of a feeling. Of course, it wasn''t that she didn''t feel it at all. It was just that she felt bloated, as if a woman''s rtives were visiting her every month. She wasn''t sure if it was her own body or if she was really in the Foundation Establishment stage. She had never heard of anyone in the Foundation Establishment stage, nor did she know of anyone in the Foundation Establishment stage. However, in the eyes of the other cultivators, they found that the spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth was continuously flowing into Liu Feifei''s body. After a long while, the flow of the spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth into Liu Feifei''s body ended, but she did not notice at all. "Father, did Aunt Fei sessfully reach Foundation Establishment?" Ling Caiyun asked. Although her me ability had been sealed, she had still trained in it. Naturally, she could feel the flow of heaven and earth origin energy. Liu Feifei also looked at Ling Duoqing expectantly. The swelling feeling just now was that of Foundation Establishment? However, did he seed in the end? She also quickly looked at Ling Duoqing. What she got was Ling Duoqing''s affirmation. She was unable to contain her joy. With tears in her eyes, she thanked Ling Duoqing: "Thank you, young master. Young master''s great kindness, I will never forget it!" ording to her background, she was probably favored by a man. Then, like the other brotheldies, she would spend half her life wasting time in the brothel. If she was lucky by then, if someone took a fancy to her ruined body and tried to redeem her, she would at most end up as a concubine. What was worse was that no one wanted her. She grew old in the brothel, and after dozens of years, she turned into a pile of mud. And that night not long ago, when she was selected, her fate had changed. Now that she could also start training, she had embarked on another path. How could she not be excited when faced with such a situation? Ling Duoqing shook his head indifferently, "You don''t have to be so polite in the future. Although you have opened up your Dantian and obtained your spiritual roots, your meridians are still not open. "Now go to my room, I will open your meridians for you and teach you another set of techniques." Liu Feifei''s face turned slightly red as she hastily said, "Young Master, I''m going to take a bath and change my clothes!" Ling Duoqing felt a bit strange, wasn''t it just opening meridians? Why did he need to bathe and change clothes? On the other hand, the children who had already attended physiology ss were looking at Ling Duoqing strangely, which made Ling Duoqing confused. Even though he had experienced love, he still hadn''t known about the core of the rtionship between a man and a woman. As such, he didn''t know as much as the children. After a while, after Liu Feifei had showered and changed her clothes, she shyly shouted, "Young Master, I''m ready!" Under the strange gazes of the children, Ling Duoqing slowly walked to his room. A few of the children said furtively, "Father and Aunt Fei are going to have children, I''m afraid we''re going to have a brother and sister!" Ling Caiyun tilted her head and said, "I hope it''s a little brother. When the timees, I can protect him!" But he has to call me sister, brother or sister. However, in that case, I won''t be the youngest. I''m afraid that my father won''t love me this much anymore. I''m really tangled up in this! " Ling Yitian suddenly asked, "If dad had a son, would he still treat us so well?" "It should be, right?" Ling Fanghua said uncertainly. Ling Youshan said seriously, "What are you guys talking about? How could Dad be that kind of person? When I adopted you, didn''t Dad treat me well? "What''s more, it''s already good that father can adopt us. We can''t have any more hopes. I''ll protect you guys in the future." The few children discussed loudly. However, Ling Duoqing''s room was not as they had imagined. In the room, Ling Duoqing was helping Liu Feifei open up all the meridians in her body. Although he had already helped Liu Feifei to build her foundation, she was still struggling to cultivate as she didn''t have the energy to open her meridians. When he opened up his meridians, he felt Liu Feifei''s body trembling again. Ling Duoqing said to her, "Don''t be so nervous. Calm your mind. I will teach you the Mystic Maiden Sutra!" Liu Feifei thought to herself exasperatedly. Was she being nervous? She looked at Ling Duoqing with a charming smile and said, "Young Master, please teach me again tomorrow. Today, we will do something else!" Knowing that Ling Duoqing didn''t know anything, she could only take the initiative. However, what he got instead was Ling Duoqing''s strange reaction. "Do something else? What else? But no matter what you do, first, you will write down the Mystic Maiden Sutra. After teaching you how to cultivate, I still have to refine a set of clothes for that girl Caiyun. " Ling Duoqing urged. Looking at Ling Duoqing''s cold expression, Liu Feifei felt like her heart was filled with emotions as it turned into a river flowing eastward. A oyed, she started learning the ck Woman Scripture from Ling Duoqing, but in her heart, she kept asking, "Oh my god, how can there be such an unromantic man?" After teaching her for more than a dozen times, Ling Duoqing finally taught Liu Feifei the Mystic Maiden Sutra. He then walked out of the room with a frown on his face. [The ck Woman Sutra is not difficult. Why can''t I learn it more than ten times?] Fortunately, Liu Feifei had helped him before, so he didn''t me her. He didn''t know that Liu Feifei''sck of concentration was the reason, but he had thought that she had low intelligence. "It seems that I need to prepare some materials to strengthen my soul." Ling Duoqing muttered, "When your soul is stronger, you should be smarter. "Otherwise, even if one reaches the Foundation Establishment stage, it would be useless. Without enough intelligence, it would be impossible toprehend deeper levels of martial arts." Ling Duoqing, who was thinking about how to improve his soul, came into the yard. His sons quickly moved the chairs over and asked in concern, "Dad, you should rest more." Ling Duoqing asked in confusion, "Rest for what? He wasn''t tired! "Alright, hurry up and start your training. I have my own matters to attend to too." Ling Youshan and the others looked at each other and muttered to themselves. Didn''t Teacher Tang say that it was tiring to have children? He also said that he would have to wait until they reached adulthood before he could do anything about having children. However, Teacher Tang had also told them that this matter couldn''t be told to others. Thus, although they were concerned, they didn''t ask Ling Duoqing. In the end, Ling Duoqing just sat there and his cultivation inexplicably rose to the third level of Qi-cohering Stage. Chapter 55 Ling Duoqing had never cared about the increase of his cultivation. He''d experienced these realms of cultivation a long time ago. What he needed to do now was to use Duoqing''s martial skill to raise his cultivation. Of course, the higher his cultivation level was, the greater impact it would have on his strength. At the very least, he would have more methods to use them. Sitting in the yard, Ling Duoqing began to engrave Magic Array. After attracting the mes, he threw in a piece of material called Earth Fire Gold Essence. The Fire Essence Gold was a Advanced Material that was made of fire attributed materials and had a strong fire resistance. However, the Fire Essence Gold was too rare and the price was very expensive. A piece the size of a thumb would probably cost millions of gold coins. And the Earth Fire Essence Gold that Ling Duoqing threw onto the Magic Array was only the size of a thumb. After the Earth Fire Gold melted on the Magic Array, Ling Duoqing started to throw in a lot of materials such as mithril, Maine iron and so on. Then, he took out another fiery red thread from the Space Ring, reached into a ball of fused liquid and started to use the fiery red thread to pull the thread, and turn the thread into a very long thread. When all the threads were finished, Ling Duoqing removed the Magic Array and began to weave it with the threads. However, it seemed like he had never weaved it before. In the end, he had weaved it into a strange shape. Liu Feifei, who had finished cultivating the Mystic Maiden Sutra, came into the courtyard. When she saw Ling Duoqing''s actions, she couldn''t help but ask, "Young Master, what are you knitting?" Ling Duoqing scratched his head and said, "I''m going to weave some clothes for Caiyun." Liu Feifei nced at Ling Duoqing and said, "Young Master, these clothes are only palm-sized. I don''t think Cai Yun can wear them ??" How could a palm-sized piece of clothing fit a three year old child? "Knitted it out, I can let her wear it." Ling Duoqing said. "Since that''s the case, let me handle it!" Liu Feifei smiled and said, "Your concubine learned to weave in the brothel, so this is still possible." She was clearly a servant girl, yet she called herself "concubine". What she meant was obvious. However, no one came to correct her question, so they simply pretended that they couldn''t hear it. "Thene at me!" Ling Duoqing passed it to Liu Feifei. He watched Liu Feifei weave for a while and then said to her, "Alright, I know how to weave now. You let me do the rest." Liu Feifei was a little stu ed, but she still handed it over to Ling Duoqing obediently. When Ling Duoqing held the ball of silk in his hand, it became much more nimble than when he was holding Liu Feifei''s hand. Not longter, a small piece of clothing was made. However, there was a strange pattern on the surface of the clothes. After the small piece of clothing was weaved, Ling Duoqing had also embedded some fragments of Earth me Crystals on it, making it look extremely beautiful. "Caiyun,e here for a moment!" Ling Duoqing greeted. Ling Caiyun ran over and asked, "Dad, what''s the matter?" "Come, let''s bind it with blood." Ling Duoqingughed. These are the fireproof clothes that I specially made for you. From now on, you don''t have to worry that the mes will burn your clothes. Although it ca ot defend against the mes, it is still enough for now. " Ling Caiyun was so happy that she dripped blood on it to make it her master. "Control it yourself, erge it and wear it on your body!" Ling Duoqingughed. After receiving the notice, Ling Caiyun''s clothes grewrger andrger under her control. Only when she was about the same age as her did she happily say, "I''ll go and change now!" After Ling Caiyun left, Liu Feifei sighed emotionally and said, "Young Master, you treat them really well. You even made clothes for them yourself! It is a blessing for them to have a father like you. " Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "No one else can do such a thing. Actually, it''s also my fortune that I have them. " He didn''t exin in detail what it meant, because there was no need to tell anyone else. Not longter, Ling Caiyun, who had changed into a new set of clothes, ran over in a fiery red dress. She spun in front of Ling Duoqing and said, "Dad, these clothes are really pretty, I really like them!" "It''s good that you like it!" Ling Duoqing nodded, "Continue with your practice. Your Sacred me Mantra is almost at the Third Stage of Qi Cultivating. Work hard!" "Un, I will continue to cultivate!" The little girl turned around and went back to her cultivation. Looking at Ling Caiyun''s expression, Ling Wantine said enviously, "Dad, when are you going to make one for me? Also, for those of us who are unable to cultivate, can we also use your Foundation-building Pill s and begin to cultivate? " Ling Duoqing shook his head: "You guys are different, you don''t need to use Foundation-building Pill. As for the clothes, I''ll make them for you in the future. After I collect the good materials, I''ll make them for you. " Faced with Ling Duoqing''s insistence, Ling Wantine could only continue to wait. Amongst all the children of Ling Family, she was the only one who had nothing else to do. Even Ol ''Four and Ol'' Six had fun ying chess all day and stopped arguing about their training. Looking at the depressed Ling Wantine, Ling Duoqing looked towards the back garden. It was because that Heavenly Spirit Bamboo was specially prepared for Ling Wantine. Moreover, he could clearly feel that there was a person in the rear garden who was frantically trying to breed a Heavenly Spirit Bamboo. It shouldn''t be long before there would be an oue. While he was talking, spiritual energy waves were emitted from the courtyard. Upon closer inspection, it turned out that Ling Youshan''s cultivation had increased yet again. Originally, Ling Youshan''s daily mission was to practice boxing. Now that he had Soong Wentao, his mission now was to fight against Soong Wentao. Although he was defeated by Soong Wentao after only a few exchanges, Soong Wentao still didn''t dare to use force. On one hand, Ling Duoqing was here, on the other hand, it was naturally because of the restriction of the contract. However, Soong Wentao had only been in Ling Family for a day and he was already extremely shocked. Although he was fighting Ling Youshan, but what cultivation level was Ling Youshan at? Thus, he was mostly paying attention to what was happening in the small courtyard. It was because of this, that he found out about the existence of Foundation-building Pill, and saw Ling Duoqing''s ability to refine pills. He even heard of the difference in Sea-umting Stage. At the same time that he was shocked, he paid more attention when fighting with Ling Youshan. He used his powerful strength to force Ling Youshan to cultivate. This result caused Ling Youshan to break through anotheryer. The Ling Family people who were ustomed to this, even if Ling Youshan had broken through, did not pay attention to him. Instead, they continued to busy themselves with the matters at hand. In this sort of situation, a travel worn old man had also arrived at the Imperial City. At the same time, a middle-aged man with a refined and refined appearance arrived at Phoenix City. Chapter 56 Hee Jianbin entered the Phoenix City and headed straight for the City Lord''s Mansion. The master of the Phoenix City had the surname of Yin and he had a strange name of "Wu Jiu". Facing Hee Jianbin''s arrival, Yin Wujiu personally came out to wee him and enthusiastically said, "Senior Brother, don''t you usually follow teacher? How did you get interested ining to my ce? " Hee Jianbinughed: "Teacher asked me toe to Phoenix City to investigate a matter, but I thought that Phoenix City is your territory, so I came to find you first." Yin Wujiu asked in confusion, "What is it?" "Teacher''s granddaughter came to Phoenix City a while ago and discovered a very special person. After that, she rmended it to her teacher, who thought it was very strange and asked me to investigate it. " Taking a sip of the wine, Hee Jianbin continued, "This person is called Ling Duoqing, do you have any impression of him? Also, this surname is extremely rare, and our Moon Country''s Great General Ling Zhengxiong also has this surname, Order. Do they have any co ections between them? " Yin Wujiu smiled and raised his ss towards Hee Jianbin. He took a sip and said, "If it was before, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to answer your question." As for now, some things have happened and I just happen to understand them! First of all, this person''s name wasn''t Ling Duoqing. It was called Merciless. He had only recently changed it. As for Ling Duoqing, he was the grandson of the general. Roughly thirty years ago, the second young master of your General came to the Phoenix City to settle down. After living here for five years, Ling Duoqing was born. However, Ling Duoqing had always been unable to cultivate, so the general had never paid attention to him and Ling Family had never returned to the general''s estate. Although this Ling Duoqing couldn''t cultivate, his heart was very good. After he became an adult, he adopted an orphan. After that, she took action and adopted six orphans consecutively, gaining a small reputation in Phoenix City. Three years ago, Ling Duoqing''s parents went missing and someone sent him a letter saying that he died outside. No one knew what the situation was. After Ling Duoqing''s parents went missing, because Ling Duoqing couldn''t cultivate and didn''t have any other abilities, his family became worse every day. Even after selling off his family property, he still had to continue raising his children. " At this point, Yin Wujiu paused for a moment, raised his ss and said to Hee Jianbin, "Brother, drink up!" Hee Jianbin finished the wine in his cup in one gulp and muttered to himself, "ording to what you said, this Ling Duoqing is a pretty good person!" Yin Wujiu smiled and said, "I''m talking about the previous situation! Just over a month ago, Ling Duoqing, who could not cultivate, actually started. No one knew when exactly they started cultivating. However, the first thing he did when he learned to cultivate was to knock out the exam master during the Phoenix Academy examination. This examination teacher is the son of the currentmander of the Moon Country, Zhen Buhao. " "Hmm?" Hee Jianbin raised his eyebrows and asked. "It is said that his eldest son was humiliated a few times by Zhen Buhao''s eldest son and even fell down. Therefore, Ling Duoqing was angry. He went up and beat up Zhen Buhao, causing Old Man Du to appear at that time. However, at that time, Zhen Buhao''s son was at Qi Disciple level 9, while Ling Duoqing was at Qi Disciple level 2. Senior Brother, guess how many moves Ling Duoqing used to knock out Zhen Buhao''s son? " Yin Wujiu smiled as he looked at Hee Jianbin. Hee Jianbin frowned and said: "The difference in cultivation level is so huge, and we''ve only just started cultivating. It should take some time for the oue to be decided right?" Yin Wujiu stretched out a finger and pointed it at Hee Jianbin, saying, "One move!" Just like me, with a few pointers, the battle will be over! " Hee Jianbin said in surprise, "That fast?" "There''s no mistake. Back then, there were so many people taking the examination, so I asked them about it so casually!" Yin Wujiu shook his head and said. I learned all thister. It was said that Ling Duoqing left the Phoenix City for two days and then brought back a girl. That girl should be teacher''s granddaughter. But when I found out, teacher''s granddaughter had already left. " "And then?" Hee Jianbin asked. "Later ??" After a long time, when Ling Duoqing''s figure once again appeared in everyone''s eyes, they were attacked by three Blood Cloak s! However, that time, Ling Duoqing did not make a move, it was the guards who did it. At that time, no one had noticed anything amiss. However, on the second night after Blood Cloak made a move, Ling Duoqing went to Cui Hong Lou. He reckoned that the kid from Zhen Family had seen a rare opportunity, so he brought a lot of helpers with him to kill Ling Duoqing. Then, everyone saw Ling Duoqing make his second move. But in the end, it''s here. Senior Brother, take a look for yourself. " As Yin Wujiu spoke, he handed the document over. As Hee Jianbin flipped through the information, his brows tightened even more as he muttered to himself, "Isn''t this too unbelievable?" Yin Wujiu shook his head and said with a sigh, "Senior Brother, is this all the things that are unbelievable? After I noticed that Ling Duoqing was a little strange, I sent people to start paying attention to the situation with Ling Family. Just yesterday, eight Blood Cloak charged into the Ling Family, but eight people went in and seven came out. Afterwards, seven became corpses ?? The person I sent out to observe the Ling Family is a person who just entered the ocean. He discovered that out of the eight Blood Cloak, five of them were people of the higher levels of Qi-cohering Stage, and three of them could not be seen to have cultivated, but only had the possibility of being in the Sea-umting Stage, and then ?? " Yin Wujiu shrugged and threw up his hands with a helpless look on his face. In fact, Yin Wujiu was also getting more and more confused. Just what ability did this Ling Duoqing possess? Why did he be a Qi-cohering Stage in more than a month? Alright, to be a Qi-cohering Stage within a month''s time, even a slightly more formidable genius would be able to do it. However, Ling Duoqing''s current disy of strength was not a matter of Qi-cohering Stage. He was wondering, why would there be such a strange person? Hee Jianbin was puzzled. After a long time, he asked Yin Wujiu, "Then what do you mean?" Yin Wujiu shook his head with a bitter smile, "What meaning can I have?" I''m only at the ninth level of the Qi Hai realm right now, what meaning could I have? Oh right, this Ling Duoqing is on good terms with Mi Family, so there is contact between the two of them. It is said that after Mi Family''s First Miss entered the Ling Family, she did note out for a long time. " Hee Jianbin did not care about the matters of the Mi Family great miss. What he cared about was Ling Duoqing. "It seems like teacher has a reason for asking me to investigate him!" Hee Jianbin nodded and muttered, "It seems like I have to find some time to visit him and get to know him face to face." Chapter 57 Zhen Buhao looked at Ji Qingyuan in anger. Just now, Ji Qingyuan had sent him news of his youngest son''s death. After he received the news, he started to get angry. "You really are a group of trash. So many people, not even one person can protect them!" Zhen Buhao shouted. Ji Qingyuan spoke in a low voice, "Master, when it happened, we didn''t react at all. Besides, that person is the grandson of the general, so we shouldn''t go too far. So, we paid for the people from Blood Cloak to help. It''s just that I didn''t expect the second young master to be so impulsive as to personally lead people out, which resulted in such a tragedy. " "Too much?" Zhen Buhao sneered, "You guys didn''t go overboard. As a result, my son was killed! "I''ll go find the old man right now and demand justice. If he doesn''t give me an exnation, then let''s see who''s going overboard!" After he finished speaking, Zhen Buhao rushed into the sky and flew towards another direction within the Imperial City. He seemed to be a powerhouse in the Star Light Realm. Zhen Buhao came to the air above the Imperial City''s Ling Mansion and shouted loudly: "Old man, how are you ing to take care of your grandson who dares to kill my son?" "Come in and exin, since when did my grandson kill your son?" A vigorous voice came out from the Ling Mansion. "Even if your Ling Family is like a dragon''s pond or a tiger''s cave, I still want to try!" Zhen Buhao snorted, and then fell towards the Ling Family. An old man that didn''t get angry yet still kept his cool frowned as he looked at Zhen Buhao and said, "When did my grandson kill your son?" "Seven days ago!" Zhen Buhao said coldly. The elder''s frown deepened as he yelled towards the outside, "Call all the brats over!" This old man was naturally the great general of Moon Country, Ling Zhengxiong. Following Ling Zhengxiong''s voice, a lot of young people appeared in front of the two and asked: "Grandfather, is something the matter? Commander Zhen is here as well. Greetings, Commander Zhen! " Actually, with Zhen Buhao''s loud voice, how could they not hear him? They were also wondering who did this. Ling Zhengxiong looked at Zhen Buhao and said, "All the little bastards are here, who do you think killed your son?" Zhen Buhao snorted, "Old man Lin, you did that on purpose, didn''t you? Are you sure your grandchildren are here? I am not talking about them, but about that grandson of yours at the Phoenix City! " "Ah?" "Oh!" Ling Zhengxiong was confused for a moment and then immediately reacted. "Hur hur, it''s good that you think of it!" Zhen Buhao said coldly, "Now, he killed my son, what are you going to do?" Ling Zhengxiong was silent for a moment before he slowly said: "Commander Zhen, right now, it''s only a one-sided speech, I still haven''t understood the situation. How about this? I will first send someone to the Phoenix City to understand the situation. If it really is us who is in the wrong, I will definitely give you an exnation. " Zhen Buhao sneered, "I want to see what kind of exnation you get this old man to prepare for me. I''ll be waiting for your answer!" With that, Zhen Buhao turned around and left. Since Ling Zhengxiong gave him an attitude, he couldn''t directly attack Ling Zhengxiong. Furthermore, Ling Zhengxiong didn''t seem to know the situation. After Zhen Buhao left, those juniors from Ling Family could not help but look towards Ling Zhengxiong, wanting to know what had happened. However, what he saw was Ling Zhengxiong''s silent expression. Ling Zhengxiong was silent for a long time, then said to a young man: "Qingfeng, bring two guards to the Phoenix City to understand this! Then try to bring him back to me. Also, you are already so old, so you should have your own opinion on many things. This time, it''s your examination! " "Grandfather, I''ll be there right away!" A young man stepped forward and said. "Alright, everyone else is going to do your thing." Ling Zhengxiong waved his hand and returned to his study, sitting down in silence. At this moment, he remembered something from a long, long time ago. At that time, Ling Zhengxiong was still a teenager and had no way out in the backwater of the vige. Then he met a young couple. The young couple came up to him and asked if his surname was Lin. Of course he replied, "Yes." The young couple asked about him for a while and then taught him a martial arts skill for no reason at all. After teaching him martial arts, the couple left, leaving Ling Zhengxiong very surprised. He didn''t know what the couple meant. Afterwards, he began to practice martial arts diligently, graduating with outstanding results and joining the army. In the army, Ling Zhengxiong relied on his profound kung fu and repeatedly performed meritorious deeds, and then continued to advance. Fifty yearster the young couple came to him again, and by that time he had be a general. Ling Zhengxiong was very happy to see his benefactor again, but the man said to Ling Zhengxiong, "We taught you martial arts back then with only one goal, and that is for you to recognize me as your son." "Benefactor, how could I be worthy of ??" Ling Zhengxiong hurriedly said. The young woman said: "You don''t need to say anymore, just follow my husband''s instructions, then, if you give us some money, we will go to Phoenix City to settle down! We only want this title. As for the others, you don''t need to care about them! " The confused Ling Zhengxiong could only agree to this condition. Then, Ling Zhengxiong, who had already be a general, suddenly found a couple from some remote ce and came to Ling Mansion to acknowledge his ancestors. Ling Zhengxiong also "remembered" that year during his military career, he had spent the night with a woman somewhere and happily acknowledged his son. However, Ling Zhengxiong didn''t seem to be very happy with this "illegitimate child". After he sent the illegitimate child to the Phoenix City, he never went to take a look. In the blink of an eye, dozens of years had passed. Ling Zhengxiong had almost forgotten that there was a "grandson" there. He didn''t expect that a message from this grandson would appear today. "Even though I don''t know what happened, but all those years ago, I was able to achieve what I have achieved today with your help. Rest assured, even if you all are gone, I will still protect your son, no matter what he has done. " Ling Zhengxiong muttered. After that, he secretly reached out to hismunicator and said, "Go to the Phoenix City and acknowledge him as your master! No matter what, you have to protect him well! You should know what happened that year the best. If necessary, you can act with my identity. " "Yes sir!" A cold voice said. "I hope nothing happened!" Ling Zhengxiong put down hismunicator and smiled bitterly. When Ling Zhengxiong arranged for the two groups of people to go to Phoenix City, Zhen Buhao also returned to Zhen Family. "Old master, what is the result?" Ji Qingyuan, who was waiting at home, asked. Zhen Buhao said coldly, "The old man did not agree right away. From his appearance, he still has a guilty intention towards that illegitimate son. Investigation? Investigate my ass! If my son dies, then he can''t die in vain! You immediately return to the Phoenix City, and think of a way to kill that idiot for me. "Yes, I''ll go back and discuss this with Eldest Young Master right now and think of a way to kill that bastard!" Ji Qingyuan said with a murderous tone. Chapter 58 A storm slowly gathered around the Phoenix City that seemed to be extremely calm. However, this tempest did not seem to have any effect on the courtyard of the Ling Family. The situation within the courtyard of the Ling Family was changing every single day. However, only a few people were able to see the changes. As for Ling Duoqing, who changed the most, only a few people could tell that Ling Duoqing had already reached the third stage of Qi-cohering Stage. As for the others, no one could tell. On this day, as usual, Ling Duoqing woke up and everyone went to the courtyard to quietly listen to Tang Shiyun''s ss. However, just as the ss started, a stumbling figure ran out from the back garden and shouted excitedly: "Young Master, I finally did it! I finally gave birth to the three-thousand-year-old Heavenly Spirit Bamboo!" Ling Duoqing waved his hand, cutting off Mi Lai''s voice so that she wouldn''t disturb Tang Shiyun''s ss. Then, he reached out his hand to support Mi Lai, who was barely standing on her feet, and said, "I got it! "Have a good night''s sleep ??" Before he finished, he stopped because Mi Lai had fallen asleep on his body. Others might not know, but he was clear about the situation. In order to give birth to the Heavenly Spirit Bamboo, Mi Lai had been operating the Spring and Rain Form non-stop for the past five to six days. She did not rest even for a moment. Seeing that Mi Lai had fallen asleep due to exhaustion, he turned around with Mi Lai in his arms and walked her to his room. After settling Mi Lai down, he calmly walked into the courtyard and quietly listened to Tang Shiyun''s lecture. Two hourster, Tang Shiyun finished her lecture. When Tang Shiyun finished her ss, Ling Wantine immediately ran over to Ling Duoqing excitedly and asked, "Dad, can I start cultivating now? I heard what Mi Lai said just now. The Heavenly Spirit Bamboo has matured! " This was because she had heard Ling Duoqing say many times that if she wanted to cultivate, she had to wait for the Heavenly Spirit Bamboo to mature. Ling Duoqing nodded and said: "You can cultivate now, but you weren''t paying attention when you listened to the lecture just now!" However, you''re still young, so it''s normal for your heart to be unsteady. " Ling Wantine couldn''t care less about what her father was saying. She looked at Ling Duoqing expectantly and asked, "Dad, what should I do now?" Ling Duoqingughed, "You can''t do anything now. Although the Heavenly Spirit Bamboo has matured, it has yet to be made into something suitable for you!" "Then go dad quickly, what are you waiting for?" Ling Wantine quickly held Ling Duoqing''s hand and pulled him towards the back garden. Ling Duoqing let Ling Wantine pull him to the back garden with a smile. The Heavenly Spirit Bamboo that was surrounded by a few stalks of spirit medicine had already grown to the size of a bowl. As for its height, it was at least fifteen meters tall. "Why aren''t you letting me go?" Ling Duoqing asked, "If you won''t let me go, how can I help you make things?" Ling Wantine quickly let go of Ling Duoqing and stared at him with her big eyes, trying to see what he was going to do. Ling Duoqing walked to the Heavenly Spirit Bamboo''s side and pulled out the seven to eight stalks of spirit medicine around the Heavenly Spirit Bamboo. These few stalks of spirit medicine were the same as the Heavenly Spirit Bamboo, they were simrly three thousand years old and were all extremely precious. After pulling out these seven or eight stalks of spirit medicine, the Heavenly Spirit Bamboo''s aura was immediately released. After that, a fatal attraction spread out, and all sorts of poisonous snakes and mice and ants swarmed towards the Heavenly Spirit Bamboo. Heavenly Spirit Bamboo could be seen everywhere, but because of their characteristics, they were too enticing to be eaten by bugs, and they were not growing at all. Furthermore, in the eyes of many, Heavenly Spirit Bamboo were not important things, and no one had ever cared about them. Right now, Heavenly Spirit Bamboo with the power of three thousand years would naturally have a fatal attraction to other living creatures. The first to arrive were all sorts of flying creatures. After the flying beasts reached the Heavenly Spirit Bamboo, they immediately pounced towards it. This was because as long as they swallowed the Heavenly Spirit Bamboo, they would naturally be able to obtain a trace of dark energy from the Heavenly Spirit Bamboo. This dark energy was very important to the evolution of other creatures. Just as these flying beasts were about to pounce on the Heavenly Spirit Bamboo, the Heavenly Spirit Bamboo''s body trembled slightly. Like sharp swords, it killed all the flying beasts nearby. "Alright, I know how powerful you are!" Ling Duoqing muttered and then pressed his hand on the Heavenly Spirit Bamboo''s body. When Ling Duoqing pressed his hand on it, the fragrance that the Heavenly Spirit Bamboo was emitting disappearedpletely. After losing its target, the Bug and Rat Ants immediately fell into chaos. Ling Duoqing didn''t pay attention to these situations at all. Instead, he grabbed the Heavenly Spirit Bamboo with both of his hands and pulled it out of the ground. Then, he held onto the Heavenly Spirit Bamboo with both of his hands, suppressing something from the top to the roots. After suppressing them for an hour, he finally suppressed them to the root of the Heavenly Spirit Bamboo. Then, he used both hands to form a seal and tied a knot, as if he was binding something. Following that, Ling Duoqing''s hands were like des, slicing the Heavenly Spirit Bamboo''s bamboo body into a few small sections that were one meter long. After collecting these small pieces of bamboo shoots, Ling Duoqing looked at the remaining bamboo shoots and said lightly: "I''ll put you away for a while, I''ll deal with you when the timees!" The roots of the Heavenly Spirit Bamboo moved and entangled together, looking extremely unhappy. Ling Duoqing didn''t care about it. He took the tangled bamboo and put it into the Space Ring. "Father, is this all?" Ling Wantine asked, bbergasted. "Don''t worry, I just finished preparing the ingredients. Let''s go to the front yard now." Ling Duoqingughed. He brought Ling Wantine to the front yard and sat down. Then, he took out two pieces of bamboo and cut them into thin pieces with a knife. Then, he began to weave thin pieces of bamboo into the skeleton of a kite. However, this skeleton looked a little strange. No matter how you looked at it, it looked like a bird. "Dad, you made such a thing after all this time?" Ling Wantine said speechlessly. "That''s right!" Ling Duoqing raised his head to look at the sky, turned around and said to everyone, "I feel that tomorrow is a good day. You''ve been training at home for so long, but you haven''t gone far. How about tomorrow we go out and y kite?" Of course the others were cheering loudly, but only Ling Wantine said indignantly, "Father, what about me?! You don''t care about my cultivation? " Ling Duoqing patted Ling Wantine''s head and said, "ying the kite is the begi ing of your cultivation. Go to bed early tonight, if not ?? "Hum, hum, hum!" Otherwise, Ling Duoqing didn''t say what was behind it. Ling Wantine, on the other hand, felt that it was extremely strange to be able to train by herself just by releasing a kite. She had always felt that it was a bit mysterious. However, after looking at her third brother and fifth sister lying on the ground, she felt that this was not an impossibility. In any case, their father was a weirdo, so there might be a reason behind it. Afterforting Ling Wantine, Ling Duoqing took out another piece of bamboo and cut off a thick piece of bamboo. Then, after a moment of polishing, he sharpened the bamboo so that it looked like a sword. After the bamboo sword was made, Ling Duoqing gestured a bit. Then, he raised the bamboo sword, looked at the sky and said: "Are you going toe down by yourself, or should I cut you down?" Chapter 59 With Ling Duoqing''s words, a blood-red figure appeared in the originally empty sky. It was a woman dressed in a blood-colored dress, and her face revealed a solemn expression as she looked towards the small courtyard in the Ling Family. The moment the blood colored woman appeared, Soong Wentao said with a face full of fear: "Patriarch, she''s the order master of our Blood Cloak, an expert at the Star Light realm! It has been many years since Ist saw her fight. I wonder what level her strength has reached already! " Everyone could see the strength of the Star Light realm without Soong Wentao''s exnation. This was because one of thews of this world was that only people who had reached the Star Light Realm would be able to fly. Compared to Soong Wentao''s fear, the others acted as if they didn''t see that the one in the air was an expert. They looked at Ling Duoqing and found that Ling Duoqing was still calm. "Are you standing in the air to show how tall you are?" Ling Duoqing asked, "If there''s anything you want to say, say it, I''ll be waiting for you at home!" The woman in the blood-red dress shook her head and said, "I don''t dare to enter your home. I''m afraid you won''t dare to leave your home either!" Ling Duoqing pouted, "Why wouldn''t I dare to leave? Wait for me, I''ll be right out! " After saying that, Ling Duoqing turned around and instructed the others: "Stay at home and don''t leave!" Then, with the bamboo sword in hand, he appeared in front of the door. "I''m out, you cane down now!" Ling Duoqing said to the woman in the blood-red dress. The woman also descended from the sky to the Ling Family entrance. She looked at Ling Duoqing with aplicated expression and said: "I am the Patriarch of Blood Cloak, Xue Yifeng. How may I address you?" "Ling Duoqing!" Needless to say, now you can say what you did. " Ling Duoqing asked. "It seems like all my subordinates died at Mr Ling''s hands, right? "But I just saw one at your house. Can you let me take him back?" Xue Yifeng asked. Ling Duoqing lightly said, "No!" Xue Yifeng went silent, and after a long while, she said to Ling Duoqing coldly, "We didn''t know about you before, so we epted the request of others to kill you. "Since we have met you, we will revoke this mission." After saying that, she turned around and was about to leave. Actually, for this mission, the loss of Blood Cloak was quite big. Many people had been consecutively lost from start to finish, and even so many people with Sea-umting Stage had been lost. It hadn''t been easy for her to nurture people over the years, so when she heard that so many people had died, she became a little angry and personally went out to see what was going on. However, when she arrived above Ling Family, she clearly saw that Soong Wentao was in Ling Family''s small courtyard, yet she did not dare go down. In the eyes of others, this was just an ordinary courtyard. However, in her eyes, this courtyard had already turned into an enormous formation that could unleash a shocking attack at any time. Even with her current strength, she didn''t dare to receive this blow. Since she didn''t dare to go down, she hid her figure and watched from the air until Ling Duoqing found her. After being called Broken Shadow, she no longer dared to not appear, because if she did not appear now, then the formation would move along with the bamboo sword. Only then did she realize that she had been discovered. Otherwise, why would he purposely use a bamboo sword to attack her? After meeting each other, looking at the person before her who could clearly see through her strength with a single nce, she did not dare to be careless in any way. Following that, she talked in a rxed ma er, wanting to bring Soong Wentao back. However, she had no choice but to leave after Ling Duoqing refused her. "He left just like that?" Ling Duoqing asked lightly from behind. "What can we do if we don''t leave? I can''t do anything to you! " Xue Yifeng said indifferently. Ling Duoqing raised his eyebrows and said, "You don''t belong here. Although I don''t know why you came here and nurtured so many people. However, you definitely have an ambitious goal! If you agree to one condition, maybe I can help you aplish your goal. " Xue Yifeng turned around and looked at Ling Duoqing. With a cold expression, she said, "You don''t belong here either, even if you have already existed! However, I would like to see what kind of condition you can put forward! " Ling Duoqing said leisurely: "I''m missing a driver, I think you''re very suitable!" Xue Yifeng''s expression changed as she stared at Ling Duoqing. After a while, her face revealed a trace of a sneer, "I need to think about it!" In the end, she did not directly refuse, but instead gently refused. Although she was very angry, it could even be said that she was a bit angry. He actually made me the coachman? Who did he think he was? The Emperor of the Nine Heavens? Ling Duoqing seemed to be unable to see through Xue Yifeng''s meaning, he nodded and said: "It''s necessary to think about it. I''ll give you three years'' time, you can slowly consider it! If you can''t make a decision within three years, then there''s no need to consider it. " Xue Yifeng felt the blood rush to her head. I was just being polite. Do you really think you''re a big shot? Thinking about the situation in the small courtyard, she suppressed the anger in her heart and coldly said to Ling Duoqing: "Since you said that, then show me your ability! However, you are not allowed to touch anything in your courtyard! " Ling Duoqing pursed his lips and said sarcastically: "I am not convinced, and I do not have the confidence, so I am afraid!" Alright, since you want to look, I''ll let you look. This bamboo sword was created when you first saw it, so you just used this bamboo sword to stab you. Ready, I''m going to make my move! " Xue Yifeng was fuming inside. How could he look down on her so much? She wanted to see how strong Ling Duoqing would be after he put on an act. Frankly, without the support of the small courtyard behind her, she felt that she could beat Ling Duoqing a thousand times. Just when she thought that, Ling Duoqing made his move. She watched as Ling Duoqing raised his sword and stabbed towards her, then stabbed into her chest before retracting his sword. Then ?? Then, Ling Duoqing walked back into the yard. In the entire process, she actually did not react at all. Staring at the small hole in her clothes, Xue Yifeng kept silent for a long time. This was a bamboo sword. Even if it stabbed at her clothes or her body, she would not be harmed in the slightest. But what if it wasn''t a bamboo sword, but a divine weapon? Then wouldn''t I be instantly killed? She was at a loss in her heart as she looked at the courtyard where Ling Family were located. Suddenly, she stomped her foot fiercely outside the courtyard entrance of Ling Family. actually aimed at my chest? " After saying that sentence, she flew up into the sky and left. Outside Ling Family''s courtyard gate, a tiny crack line had at least extended to sixty meters underground. Ling Duoqing, who had returned to the small courtyard, let go of the bamboo sword that had been shattered into bamboo chips in his hand. He looked at the fleeing figure and muttered, "Killing someone without killing their heart, do you want to kill their buttocks?" Chapter 60 Xue Yifeng''s arrival was just a small interlude to the people of Ling Family. Other than Soong Wentao, no one else felt anything was wrong. However, there were some people who truly did not understand, like the children of Ling Family. There were also some people who only knew a little bit, like Tang Shiyun. The most shocking thing was that it belonged to Soong Wentao. After watching Xue Yifeng leave for a long time, he still asked uncertainly, "Is the Decree Master leaving just like that?" No matter what, isn''t he at the Star Light realm? He left without any indication? What he did not know was that it was not that there was no indication of it. Rather, it was that there was a great indication. It was just that no one could understand it. Soong Wentao didn''t see it, so he naturally didn''t know anything. However, there was a person who had actually seen it, but was unable to understand it at all. This person was Lin Chen who, under Yin Wujiu''smand, was secretly lurking near Ling Family. Lin Chen had been lurking in the vicinity of the Ling Family, observing every single action of yours. However, Ling Duoqing hadn''t been out for days, and all he could see was Mo Yutang and a few guards going in and out. Forget about Ling Duoqing, even the children of Ling Family wouldn''t go out. Under these circumstances, he naturally could not see anything. Just when he was bored to death and saw a blood-red figure fly down from the sky, he couldn''t help but exim in a low voice in shock, "Blood Cloak!" He didn''t know that the one who hade was the Patriarch of the Blood Cloak, but he was certain that he was of the Star Light. When the Star Light realm appeared, he immediately retreated sixty meters. Because if they got too close and were discovered by the Star Light Realm, then even if they were killed, they wouldn''t be able to find a proper ce to argue. In the distance, he saw the two people talking about something, and then, the Blood Cloak at the Star Light realm let out a loud roar, and flew away. What was going on? Aren''t these Blood Cloak here to kill Ling Duoqing? Since they had met, why would they leave without even making a move? Why don''t you do it? This way, I can clearly see what''s so strange about Ling Duoqing! After thinking for a long time, he finally understood, maybe this Ling Duoqing and Blood Cloak were familiar people. Didn''t you see the helplessness in his words of anger? Then, he quickly passed the news to Yin Wujiu. Hee Jianbin, who was waiting at Yin Wujiu''s home, and the two of them looked at each other. They also felt that it was unreasonable. Since the Star Light realm had already appeared, how could they not fight? "Are you sure they didn''t?" Hee Jianbin asked in confusion. Lin Chen firmly shook his head and said, "No! After the two of them met, I didn''t even blink. They didn''t even move, except for the girl who stomped her foot in anger when she left. " "This doesn''t make sense!" Yin Wujiu also said in confusion. However, looking at Lin Chen''s confident expression, they could not say anything. After sending Lin Chen away, Yin Wujiu asked, "Senior Brother, what do you think?" Hee Jianbin scratched his head and said, "My judgment is that two people have made their move, but Lin Chen did not understand. Otherwise ?? If you haven''t even moved your hands, how can you possibly point them at your chest? " "This ??" Yin Wujiu smiled bitterly. He wanted to say that Lin Chen was already at the Sea-umting Stage, did he not understand? Hee Jianbin also smiled bitterly, "I know it''s very strange, but, isn''t that normal? "Alright, don''t worry about it anymore. I''m going to pay him a visit in the morning and see for myself what he''s up to." The next day, after he had eaten breakfast, he casually came to Ling Family. Just as they arrived at Ling Family, they saw the entire n of Ling Family preparing to leave. He immediately said with a face full of smiles, "Young Master Lin, are you going out?" Ling Duoqing nced at him and said, "Yes! What''s the matter? " Hee Jianbinughed and said, "I have long heard of your great name and have always wanted to pay a visit! When I saw you today, I realized that your reputation was well-deserved. Ling Duoqing waved his hand and asked, "What are you ing to visit me about? What have you heard of? " Hee Jianbin was stu ed, then he immediately smiled and said: "I have long heard of your virtuous name, and your righteousness is as clear as the clouds in the sky ??" Ling Duoqing raised his hand to stop Hee Jianbin from continuing. "Zhao Mengruo told you toe?" Hee Jianbin was speechless. He was here to investigate, why did his identity suddenly get exposed when they just met? Who was being investigated? Did this Ling Duoqing have such a terrifying intelligencework that could investigate him? "Dad, are you Mom''s friend?" Ling Caiyun asked, puzzled. Ling Caiyun''s words made Hee Jianbin surprised once again. What and what? Why does it feel like my IQ isn''t enough? He adjusted his messy mood and asked, "Zhao Mengruo is my teacher''s granddaughter, but I''m curious, how did you find out that Mengruo and I know each other? Did Mengruo ever talk about me? " Ling Duoqing lightly said, "You and Zhao Mengruo walk the same path, obviously you have the same teacher, so is it hard to guess?" Since you have appeared, I have to ask you. It has already been over a month, so when will she be back? " Hee Jianbin was stu ed and asked, "Why did shee back?" "We agreed that she would be back to be my child''s mother within three months. She said that she would go back to report to her parents." "It''s just that I can''t contact her right now. I don''t know how the situation is right now, so I might as well ask you!" Ling Duoqing asked. When Hee Jianbin heard this explosive news, his head was full of ck lines. He cried in his heart and said: "Teacher, after all this time, did you want me to investigate your grandson-inw?" You''re already a family, why don''t you tell me earlier? I don''t need to worry about that. His eyes stared nkly, he didn''t know how to answer Ling Duoqing anymore. Seeing his expression, Ling Duoqing shook his head and said, "Next time, before youe to see me, ask me a good question. "Also, don''t spend all your time scheming. Practice your martial arts properly and go out to fight more people. Otherwise, when you break through, you''ll be in big trouble." After giving Hee Jianbin a few casual pointers, Ling Duoqing no longer cared about Hee Jianbin. Instead, he said to the group of children: "Let''s go!" As he watched Ling Duoqing''s family leave in a messy ma er, Hee Jianbin was unable to say a single word. It was only until Ling Duoqing''s family disappeared did he finally turn his head to look at the Ling Mansion''s door in a daze. What was there to investigate? Is there a need to investigate? Ling Duoqing''s family background was clear, his reputation was not bad, and he didn''t have a marriage partner. Wasn''t this pretty good? He decided to report backter. However, these three months were extremely tight. It seemed like he needed to hurry up and pass on the news to his teacher. If not for this marriage, he would not have been able to make preparations in time. After confirming his thoughts, he prepared to head back. As soon as he looked down, he saw Xue Yifeng''s footprints from yesterday. Looking at the crack on the ground, he slowly stepped on it. Then, a stream of spiritual energy extended towards the crack. After extending for two to three Zhang, he still had not reached the bottom of the crevice. He could only give up and return with a strange expression on his face. Chapter 61 Ling Duoqing and Mo Yutang brought everyone from Ling Family and quickly walked out of the Phoenix City together. Today was a day of collective activity. Not a single person was left behind, including Mi Lai, Liu Feifei, and a few guards. Mi Lai was the only one who seemed to be at odds with this group of people. Because Mi Lai did not sleep for a few days, after she sessfully gave birth to the Heavenly Spirit Bamboo, she fell into a deep slumber from exhaustion. When she woke up again, she found herself lying beside Ling Duoqing. She was shocked, thinking that she had been knocked to sleep when she woke up! However, when she saw that her clothes were neat and tidy and Ling Duoqing was still a distance away from her, she felt relieved and a little resentful. Was he that unattractive? Did something happen to him in the dead of night? The moment she moved, Ling Duoqing''s voice sounded, "Sleep well. Tomorrow, our family will go out of the city to fly kites!" "Young Master, you''re awake?" Mi Lai immediately whispered. She felt as if a deer had struck her heart. A pure and pure woman like her would copse in the same bed as a man. If word were to spread that nothing had happened to them, would anyone believe it? She couldn''t help but think of the situation the Miduoduo told her to give Ling Duoqing. Adding on her experience and experience with Ling Duoqing, she felt that her father''s judgement was the most urate. Since the two of them were sleeping together, they might as well just leave it to him. Thus, she whispered, "Young Master, can I keep following you?" "No problem!" Ling Duoqing replied, "Thank you for nurturing the Heavenly Spirit Bamboo, you can always stay by my side. After tonight, I will give you the benefits of producing the Heavenly Spirit Bamboo again tomorrow. " Hearing Ling Duoqing agree, Mi Lai became excited. She bit her lips and approached Ling Duoqing while trembling. In her opinion, with her taking the initiative, what would follow would definitely be a tempest. However, she had already prepared herself for the baptism of her life. However, Ling Duoqing didn''t have any reaction. He only said: "Don''t worry! You haven''t rested in a while, so the most important thing is for you to quickly sleep and replenish your energy. " After saying that, Ling Duoqing patted Mi Lai''s back, just like how he used to coax a few children who couldn''t sleep. Mi Lai didn''t receive the storm, but instead, she received a "luby". Listening to Ling Duoqing''s words, her heart got drunk. So the reason why she didn''t want him was because she cared about him. She drifted to Ling Duoqing, then snuggled close to him and fell asleep. Ling Duoqing, who was lying on the bed, gave a weird nce to the girl beside him ?? another powerful emotional force? Mi Lai, who considered herself to be in the same bed as Ling Duoqing, would nce at Ling Duoqing from time to time when she followed everyone out of the city. Her face was filled with the bashfulness and sweetness of a young girl in love. The others had seen Mi Lai''s actions clearly. On the contrary, it was Ling Duoqing who was involved. How could he not understand that strong and continuous stream of emotions? Although he didn''t understand, he enjoyed it because his cultivation base was rapidly increasing. On the other hand, Liu Feifei was looking at the two of them weirdly. Could it be that that unromantic person had awakenedst night? Was he prepared to face his turn the next time? As everyone was muttering among themselves, a group of people walked out of the southern gate of the Phoenix City and arrived at an empty field. Today''s sun was very good, the sky was clear and cloudless, and a light breeze was blowing. Although it was the begi ing of winter, because the Phoenix City was never cold, one could not feel the aura of winter at all. Other than Ling Duoqing and his family, there were other people on thewn. "Let''s go to a ce farther away where there are fewer people." Ling Duoqing instructed. Ling Wantine asked in anticipation, "Dad, can I really train just by ying kite?" Ling Duoqing said seriously: "Of course! "Therefore, this kite is very important to you. You must not lose it!" "I promise I won''t lose it!" Ling Wantine said firmly. Ling Caiyun asked, "Dad, if Second Sister came to put the kite, what would we do then?" Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "We can just watch your second sister y her kite!" "Young Miss, I''ve already prepared a barbecue for you. Later, when the second young miss puts in the kite, we can have a barbecue!" Mo Yutangughed. "Grandpa Mo is still the best!" Ling Caiyun said happily. Ling Duoqing stopped after seeing no one else as he continued to walk out of the city. "Wantine, didn''t you say you want to cultivate?" Hurry up and put the kite back! " Ling Duoqing smiled strangely and took out the kite. The happy Ling Wantine didn''t notice Ling Duoqing''s strangeness. She happily took her kite and flew away. As for the other children, with the help of a few guards, they set up a barbecue. As the mother of two children, Tang Shiyun naturally joined in and took care of them gently. It was just a paper kite, what was there to look at? It''s not as important as a barbecue. Only Ling Wantine was happily unfolding her kite, preparing to fly away. However, she discovered that the string of the kite was a bit short, only a few meters long. It was also a bit thick, about the size of a thumb, and there was a buckle at the end. The corners of Ling Wantine''s mouth curled up. It really wasn''t that simple. How could he ce a kite on such a short rope? Still, she pulled the buckle and began to manipte the kite. With a gentle breeze, the kite soared into the sky without even needing her to control it. However, this kite''s power was too great. Ling Wantine, who was pulling the rope, was involuntarily lifted into the air. She subconsciously wanted to let go of the rope, but her hands were bound and she couldn''t throw it away. The kite seemed as if it had lost its life. It flew high into the sky, and in the blink of an eye, it was already seventy to eighty feet high in the sky. Noticing that the situation wasn''t looking good, Ling Wantine shouted in fear, "Dad, help!" Ling Duoqing looked up and shouted, "Aiya, this is bad! "Wantine, why are you so stupid? Why don''t you let go?" Just as he finished his sentence, the kite in the air suddenly flew in circles around Ling Wantine, trapping her tightly. This time, even if Ling Wantine were to let go of him now, there was nothing she could do. "Dad, help!" Ling Wantine cried out in panic. Ling Duoqing said with a strange smile, "I can''t fly, I can''t save you!" Wantine, think of a way to make the kite fly back! Work hard, we''ll wait for you toe back for a barbecue! " "Help!..." Life! "Ahhh!" Ling Wantine''s voice became softer and softer in the air. The kite had already flown several hundred feet into the air. In the end, not even a shadow could be seen. Those who had seen Ling Caiyun and Ling Youshan wake up were all looking at Ling Duoqing with a weird look in their eyes. Ling Fanghua rolled her eyes and said, "Dad, second sister is definitely scared to death by you right now!" Ling Duoqing smacked his lips and said, "Didn''t she say she wanted to cultivate? What''s the point of scaring her?" "Young master, should we send someone to take care of him?" At such a high distance, Second Miss ?? If anything happens to Wantine, it won''t be good! " Mi Lai hurriedly said. Ling Duoqing waved his hand and said, "Don''t worry, we will fly back!" However, Ling Duoqing still had something he hadn''t said. If it wasn''t the blue sky, how could he feel the azure energy? If he didn''t sense the Green Hellish Qi, how could he awaken his Green Hellish Dao Body? Chapter 62 Compared to the Ling Family family "Dong You", Hee Jianbin was not that rxed. He returned to the City Lord''s Mansion, feeling a little dizzy. Seeing that he had returned, Yin Wujiu immediately asked: "How is it?" Hee Jianbin waved his hand and said, "Your underlings didn''t watch carefully. They did indeed attack yesterday. Judging from the situation with the retreat of the Blood Cloak, it would at least be a stalemate. " "Do you believe that yourself?" Yin Wujiu asked snappily. A single Qi-cohering Stage versus a Star Light? "I don''t believe it!" Hee Jianbin shook his head, "Maybe there''s something we don''t know. Alright, this is just a small matter. I have to contact teacher quickly! "May I borrow yourmunication cha el? I have something very important to tell teacher." Yin Wujiu said snappily, "This is an emergencymunication cha el that only war can use! However, since you were sent here by the teacher, you can use it! " There are always exceptions, right? With the special permission of Yin Wujiu, Hee Jianbin contacted Zhao Batian. "Teacher, after some investigation, I have obtained a general conclusion!" Hee Jianbin reported. Zhao Batian frowned, "What did you find out?" You actually used an emergencymunication device to contact me? " Hee Jianbin recounted Ling Duoqing''s situation and then continued, "This is the situation that I understand. In short, there were many strange things about Ling Duoqing. However, his identity could be confirmed. He was the grandson of General Ling Zhengxiong! Also, his cultivation and kung fu are not bad! The most important thing is that he is a very good person, a youth with both good and good knowledge! " He really thought that Zhao Batian sent him to investigate his grandson-inw, so he naturally picked it up. Of course, this was also true. Zhao Batian also frowned as he heard Hee Jianbin''s description. However, if it was just a strange situation, it was impossible to invite Royal Academy to be a teacher. The most important thing was how much strength did he possess? Were those children really that weird? "What about the children?" Zhao Batian asked. Hee Jianbin said with understanding, "Those children are fine, they were indeed adopted by him! I''ve carefully found out that in the past few years, he rarely even got close to women, much less had illegitimate children. "I heard that she recently went to a brothel. Other than that, there''s nothing wrong with her. She should be a good match for Mengruo!" "I''m asking you, how are those children training ??" Zhao Batian said in dissatisfaction. Suddenly, he was stu ed, "What did you just say?" "Teacher, didn''t you tell me to investigate my husband for Mengruo?" Hee Jianbinughed and said, "But that Ling Duoqing is quite capable. He saw through my background the moment we met and I didn''t even detect anything. Teacher, this is how things are. I''m afraid it won''t be long before we drink Mengruo''s wedding wine. Oh right, teacher, did you know that Ling Duoqing said he wanted Mengruo to return within three months? If it wasn''t for theck of time, I wouldn''t have used the emergency passage to contact you! "Teacher, teacher ??" Noticing that there was no more sound on the other side, Hee Jianbin had no choice but to cut off the co ection. On the other side, Zhao Batian was stu ed. After a long while, he muttered to himself, "I was wondering why this girl would praise Ling Duoqing so much when she came back. After all this time, this girl has already shown kindness to others and is paving the way for her husband! This Ling Duoqing is the grandson of Ling Zhengxiong. Even though he is an illegitimate child, his identity is definitely sufficient. Even though it seemed a bit strange at the moment, it didn''t matter. Forget it, since it is rted to Xiao Meng''er''s life, then I will give him a chance. I will arrange a ce for him in the Royal Academy. It wouldn''t be much of a requirement for him to have something to do. As for his children, as long as they weren''t illegitimate, then he was a good person and wouldn''t affect Little Meng''er''s happiness. Of course, the key problem still depended on what Little Meng''er had in mind. "If she really does like him, then I will give him a chance. Otherwise, Ling Zhengxiong won''t be able to do anything even if hees!" After talking to himself for a while, he used hismunicator to tell Zhao Mengruo, "Little Meng''er,e over to my ce!" It was easy to use, but it could only be used for a few dozen miles at most. As for the distance, he would have to use the military''s long-distancemunication. Facing Zhao Batian''s call, Zhao Mengruo came in a hurry. She anxiously asked: "Grandpa, why are you so anxious to get me here, is Ling Duoqing''s appointment letter ready yet? "Also, what are the arrangements for the children?" She really felt that by missing Ling Duoqing, she would make Royal Academy regret, which was why they were so anxious. However, in Zhao Batian''s eyes, there was a change of intention. Zhao Batian shook his head and smiled at Zhao Mengruo, "Xiao Meng''er, did your parents arrange a blind date? Did you pick anyone you liked? " "No!" Zhao Mengruo hurriedly replied, "Grandfather, you haven''t answered me yet!" Zhao Batian sighed secretly andughed, "Look at you, do you really like that Ling Duoqing?" Zhao Mengruo was shocked. She hadn''t even told him about the matter between her and Ling Duoqing, so how did her grandfather find out? She had only known Ling Duoqing for a few days, she knew that if she said it, her family would definitely not agree. This was because even though a fallen noble had some strange abilities, he was still far from his family. "How can the concept of a gatekeeper be wiped clean in such a short time? She ed to let her grandfather see Ling Duoqing''s capabilities after she brought him to the Imperial City. It would be much easier to talk about thister. Unexpectedly, it had been exposed. She lowered her head, nced at Zhao Batian and said, "I don''t know what grandpa is talking about!" However, as someone who had experienced it before, how could Zhao Batian not understand the behavior of these children? "Alright, for your sake, I promise to invite him to the Royal Academy! However, he couldn''t be a teacher now, unless he disyed sufficient strength. Anyway, what does it matter what position you''re in if you just get him a background? As for his kids, since you value them so much, then let them temporarily join our basic training ss! In any case, our basic training ss is different from the other schools. It''s a pity to train in our basic training ss. " Zhao Batian finally confirmed. Zhao Mengruo eximed in surprise, "Grandpa, you agreed to it?" "How can I not agree to my darling granddaughter''s request?" Zhao Batian said with a straight face, "However, you must tell me about this next time. To like a person, there was nothing to be embarrassed about. "To think that they would even say that they need to learn kung fu..." Zhao Mengruo hurriedly exined, "But he really has amazing kung fu!" "Alright, I understand!" I will give him a letter of appointment and invite him to our Royal Academy to be ?? The Teaching Assistant! " Zhao Batian said affirmatively, "Oh yeah, shouldn''t you tell your parents about this? in case they''re still worried about your marriage. " Chapter 63 Zhao Mengruo looked at Zhao Batian in astonishment. After all this time, he actually wanted Ling Duoqing to be his teaching assistant? Even though the teaching assistant sounded nice, wasn''t it just a form of service? Then how could a person ept the position of a teaching assistant? "Grandfather, you asked him toe and do chores, isn''t that insulting?" Zhao Mengruo said helplessly. "I can assure you that he''s indeed a very, very powerful person, absolutely qualified to take on any position in our academy." Zhao Batian said snappily: "You mean, you want me to give the dean to him? I asked him to be my teaching assistant. I am an expert at the ninth level of Star Light, the Principal of Royal Academy. This was like being a servant. Being a servant to ordinary people was the same as being a servant to the emperor? However, Zhao Mengruo felt wronged for Ling Duoqing, how could he be a teaching assistant? Even if her grandfather was the Principal, he was still a powerhouse at the ninth level of Star Light. Because, her grandfather couldn''t instruct her like Ling Duoqing. Zhao Batian continued, "He has never been a teacher before. If he doesn''t be my teaching assistant for two years, how can I arrange a position for him? I wouldn''t have given it to him if you didn''t like him. "Go out and ask how many people are there who are willing to be my teaching assistant? Even those few royal grandchildren, you should ask them if they''re willing ??" Zhao Mengruo hastily said, "Grandpa, just say whatever you want to say!" But, you have to quickly give me the letter of appointment and the notice of children entering the school. I need to personally go to Phoenix City first! " I''ll let the teaching assistant be the teaching assistant. Anyway, I''lle to Royal Academy first before I think about it. She thought that if Ling Duoqing really couldn''t ept this position, she could just think of another way! Right now, she wanted to openly return to the Phoenix City and invite Ling Duoqing and the others to the Imperial City. Because she remembered three months. With her understanding of Ling Duoqing, perhaps he really could find another woman if she didn''t go back for three months. Zhao Batian said bitterly, "For a man, why don''t you want your grandpa? "When hees, I want to see what kind of person he is, and how mesmerized my granddaughter is." After being teased by Zhao Batian, Zhao Mengruo blushed and said, "I''m not talking to you anymore. Hurry up and get the letter of appointment ready!" "Alright, alright, alright. I''ll get it ready for you as soon as possible!" Zhao Batian said helplessly. After sending Zhao Mengruo off, Zhao Batian''s expression was one of helplessness. However, regarding the matter of the letter of appointment, even if he was the dean, he would still need a lot of time to produce it. On the other side, Hee Jianbin was also conflicted. Because Zhao Batian just asked him about Ling Duoqing''s training, he couldn''t answer that question at all. He could investigate other things, but he had never entered Ling Family''s small courtyard to see them, so how could he ascertain how those children cultivated? He pondered for a long time before saying to Yin Wujiu, "Junior, I''m afraid I need you to help me with something!" "What kind of help? Senior Brother, if you have anything to say, just say it! " Yin Wujiu said. "Now that Ling Duoqing knows my identity, it would not be good for me to go to Ling Family to investigate. Why don''t you rece me and go to the Ling Family to take a look at his children? " Hee Jianbin said. He was very confused now. Even if it was for the marriage between Ling Duoqing and Zhao Mengruo, there was no need to understand the child, right? However, this was his teacher''s request, so he could only follow it. Yin Wujiu snappily replied, "We are all students of teachers. Since Ling Duoqing can see your background, he can naturally see it. It''s useless even if I go!" "This is going to be difficult!" Hee Jianbin muttered. Yin Wujiu also started to ponder. After a while, Yin Wujiu said, "Senior Brother, I have a way." "What method?" Hee Jianbin hurriedly said. "My way is to make use of the contradiction between the Phoenix Academy and the group of children that have entered the school this year!" Yin Wujiu said proudly. Back then in the Phoenix Academy Assessment, even though Ling Duoqing was dissatisfied with Zhen Sishuang''s actions, his words had unintentionally offended a lot of students. When the timees, we''ll hold a martial artspetition ?? Actually, our Phoenix City has apetition every year, and that is apetition of Fire-bathing Festival. When the timees, I will send some people to do some activities to arouse the dissatisfaction of those families towards the Ling Family and have these childrenpete with the children of the Ling Family. Hee Jianbinughed out loud, patted Yin Wujiu''s shoulder and said: "You still have a lot of evil ideas, then let''s do it this way! Now go and make some preparations, and then start fa ing the mes of anger for those people, and have them go and challenge the children of Ling Family. " While the two were plotting to have many people challenge Ling Family, Ling Duoqing and the others were still roasting food outside the Phoenix City! "Dad, why isn''t second sister back yet?" Ling Fanghua asked while gnawing on the chicken wings, "It has already been two hours since Second Sis flew away, she couldn''t have fallen to her death long ago, right?" "Nonsense!" Ling Duoqing snorted, "I''m watching, how can he fall to his death?" The others were all staring at Ling Duoqing strangely. You were roasting food, what are you looking at? Only Mo Yutang had never worried about Ling Wantine since he had taken the opportunity to train those guards. He could understand a small part of Ling Duoqing''s actions. However, even though he understood this small part, he felt that nothing would happen to Ling Wantine, so he didn''t have anything to worry about. "But, the sun is about to set. If second sister doesn''te back, it will be dark!" Ling Wanjun reminded him. "Don''t worry, it won''t get dark!" Isn''t he back? " Ling Duoqing looked up and said. Everyone raised their heads to look at the sky. Sure enough, a ck shadow was rapidly descending. Soong Wentao immediately stood up and prepared to catch Ling Wantine who had fallen from the sky. However, he didn''t manage to catch a single second. The kite flew past Soong Wentao with Ling Wantine, who was tied up, andnded steadily on the ground. Ling Wantine, who had been tied up, naturally couldn''t move and fell to the ground. Ling Duoqing hurried over, untied the rope and helped Ling Wantine up. At this moment, Ling Wantine was trembling all over and her face was pale white. It was obvious that she was quite frightened. When she saw Ling Duoqing, she cried, "Dad ??" Ling Duoqing held her face andforted her with a smile, "Don''t be scared, nothing happened!" "Wu wu wu!" Ling Wantine threw herself into Ling Duoqing''s arms and started to wail. Ling Duoqing kept patting Ling Wantine''s back tofort her. Ling Wantine, who was crying, felt her stomach churn as she vomited all over Ling Duoqing''s body. And then he just threw up like he couldn''t handle it. He just threw up like he was flipping over rivers and seas. Even though he was vomited all over by Ling Wantine, Ling Duoqing''s expression remained unchanged. He waited until Ling Wantine was almost full before patting Ling Wantine and asking, "Are you feeling better? Forget it, you should get some sleep first! " Seeing Ling Wantine''s haggard appearance, he simply let her fall into a deep sleep. At this time, Liu Feifei came over and said, "Young master, did you bring your clothes? Take it off and I''ll help you wash it! " Ling Duoqing waved his hand and said, "No need!" He trembled a little, and the vomit Ling Wantine had left her body. Then he carried the unconscious Ling Wantine in his arms and ordered, "Alright, that''s all for today. Let''s get ready to go back!" Then he led the way, and the others, each carrying their youngest children, began their journey home. Chapter 64 When the family returned home, it was alreadypletely dark. The other children were busy with their own things. They had been out for a round today and had finally rxed. As for Ling Wantine, she was still unconscious. After sending Ling Wantine back to her room and thinking that she hadn''t eaten anything all day, Ling Duoqing got up and personally went to cook porridge for Ling Wantine. When he arrived at the kitchen, Mi Lai was cooking porridge. When she saw Ling Duoqing, she hurriedly said, "Young Master, I''m already cooking porridge for Wantine!" "Let me do it. Other than porridge, she also needs to replenish her medicinal food!" Ling Duoqing said. "Then what if I can make porridge?" Mi Lai said in a slightly depressed ma er. Having been in the Ling Family for so long, she gradually realized that all of the children had to please one another. Therefore, when she found out about Ling Wantine''s condition, she came back to cook the porridge. In the end, he realized that it was useless, so he felt a little depressed. Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "Just give it to others to eat!" After he finished speaking, he started to boil the medicinal food. Mi Lai thought for a while gloomily. She had no choice but to take her porridge to the other children to eat. Ling Duoqing went to Ling Wantine''s room after the porridge was done cooking. By now, Ling Wantine had awoken and was staring nkly at the ceiling. "Why didn''t you wake up?" Ling Duoqing asked, "Come, let''s eat the food first!" When Ling Wantine saw Ling Duoqinge in, her mouth shrunk and tears flowed out again. "Don''t cry!" Ling Duoqing hurriedlyforted her, "Aren''t you very daring? Wasn''t it just flying around in the sky? What was there to be afraid of? Come, eat the porridge I gave you first. Otherwise, you won''t be able to sleep if you''re hungry! What, do you want me to feed you? "Alright, I''ll feed you then." Ling Duoqing helped his daughter up and started to feed the porridge. "I haven''t fed you since you were five years old, but I''ve fed you quite a lot when you were young." Ling Duoqingughed and said, "At that time, you were still young, not even a year old. But I personally raised you! "But I didn''t know much at the time, and I learned it slowly when I was raising you." Ling Wantine cried as she ate her porridge. "Why are you still crying? What''s there to be sad about? " Ling Duoqing asked. Ling Wantine sobbed, "I thought you were going to use that kite to throw me somewhere else ??" Ling Duoqingughed, "What do you think you are thinking? If I were to throw you away, wouldn''t I be able to do the same to you? How can I bear to raise you like a flower or a jade now? So, don''t be sad! We will always be a family. We will not be separated from each other and we will not leave you behind. In the past, I really wanted to help you guys with something, but unfortunately, I couldn''t cultivate and didn''t have any ability. Of course, I have to make it up to you all with all my might, and I also have to teach you all how to cultivate! " "But, I''ve been flying in the sky for half a day, and I still can''t cultivate!" Ling Wantine sobbed. However, her tears slowly stopped. Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "When you were flying towards the sky, did you feel a different kind of air blowing past you? Remember this feeling well, that is the ''Qingming Qi'' you need to master! However, you probably weren''t paying attention at the time, and will onlye back to experience itter! That kite is a flying magic treasure that I refined. I will leave it to you in the future. However, you still haven''t trained, and can''t drive flying magic treasures yet. "How about this, tomorrow I''ll make you a swing in the courtyard, and you slowly experience the transformation of the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth." "Thank you, Father!" Ling Wantine''s tears turned into a smile as she said, "I remember throwing up all over your body when Inded on the ground!" Ling Duoqingughed, "So what?" You even pulled me down when you were a kid! " "Father!" Ling Wantine cried out. "Alright, alright, alright. I won''t say anymore. You should rest earlier!" Ling Duoqing chuckled. Seeing that Ling Duoqing was about to leave, Ling Wantine hurriedly shouted, "Dad!" "What''s wrong?" Ling Duoqing asked. Ling Wantine bit her lips and said, "Can you apany me? Ever since I was five years old, you''ve not been with me. You''ve all gone to apany your younger brother and sister! " Ling Duoqing said in amusement, "How old are you and you still need someone to apany you? "But I''ve scared you, so I''ll sleep with you tonight!" "Teacher Tang said that we girls can''t sleep with other men other than our future husband!" Ling Wantine said, a little conflicted. "Then I''ll sit here with you!" Ling Duoqing said. To him, it was just a matter of meditating for a night. It was nothing. Ling Wantine nced at her father and said in the end, "However, Teacher Tang is talking about someone else, not you." Ling Duoqing said helplessly, "What do you want from me?" Ling Wantine smiled and said, "I want you to apany me!" After saying that, she moved towards the bed and let Ling Duoqing lean on her. Then, she snuggled close to Ling Duoqing. "Dad, tell us, why don''t our parents want us?" Ling Wantine asked curiously, "We''re not ugly and we''re not stupid. There are actually parents who don''t want us!" Ling Duoqing had tofort her, "I''m afraid there must be some other reason!" He knew that there was something wrong with all these children. Otherwise, how could so many strange physiques be gathered in front of him? However, he didn''t know what was going on, so how could he exin it? Ling Wantine said with emotion, "But our luck is pretty good. We met father, and you are now our father! Father, when are you going to find us a mother? " Ling Duoqing replied, "I''m looking for one!" Ling Wantine raised her head and looked at him, saying, "You don''t even need to look for him, he''s already sending himself to our doorstep!" "In my opinion, other than these few siblings, there will also be a lot of other brothers and sisters!" "That wasn''t delivered to my doorstep. I picked it up midway." Ling Duoqingughed. "I''m not talking about Zhao Mengruo, I''m talking about the two at home." Ling Wantine snorted, "And asking us to call her Aunt, isn''t it obvious that she wants to be our mother! "Even though one of them didn''t say anything, who doesn''t know what that means?" "Are you talking about the two of them? They don''t count! " Ling Duoqing said curiously, "But they are useful to me, especially Liu Feifei. She helped me a lot on my way to seek dao, so we have to treat her well!" What a fool! Lili couldn''t help but snort. She did not understand why her father would not understand something that even she understood. "Your adults'' world, you guys can decide for yourselves!" Ling Wantine snorted a few times, "I was frightened by you today, I have to go to sleep! You promised to apany me. You''re not allowed to run away while I''m asleep! " When she said she was going to sleep, she really did sleep because she was really scared today and was already very tired. After she fell asleep, Ling Duoqing quietly got up, covered her with a nket, and left. Chapter 65 The next day, as usual, after the morning ss, the children went about their business. Ling Duoqing, on the other hand, had set up an autumn stand for Ling Wantine in the yard. "Give me a name for this kite and then bind it with your blood!" Ling Duoqing handed the kite to Ling Wantine. Ling Wantine happily epted it, and after binding it with her blood, she received it from the Space Ring. As for the name of the kite, she named it Da Peng. Because she had heard from Teacher Tang that the great roc was a type of flying bird. In her eyes, this kite was undoubtedly flying at an extremely high speed. After putting away the kite, she sat on the swing in the courtyard. Ling Duoqing couldn''t control the kite to fly into the sky at all times. If he wanted to wake Ling Wantine up, he could only sit on the swing andprehend it. However, if this level of Green Hellish Qi was too weak, the effects of awakening would be very, very slow! When Ling Wantine sat on the swing, it started to swing automatically without any wind. However, the swing was very irregr. Sometimes very fast, and sometimes very slow. This made her, who was sitting on the swing, very unustomed. Although she was not used to it, she still insisted on sitting there. This was because she was training on the swing. After Ling Duoqing had arranged everything for Ling Wantine, he didn''t bother with her anymore. Instead, he called her over with a wave of his hand. "I went out to y yesterday, so I didn''t have time to pass you some things!" Ling Duoqing exined and continued, "You have already learned the Spring Rain Style after ru ing it so many times. Now, I will pass on the Scorching Sun Art to you. Judging from how hot the Phoenix City is, it should not be difficult for you toprehend the Fiery Sr Art! " "Thank you, young master!" Mi Lai said gratefully, "Young Master, isn''t this summer''s Scorching Sun Form the same as the Spring Rain Style? "What are you trying to stimte?" Ling Duoqing''s brows twitched as he asked, "What do you want to urge to give birth to?" Mi Lai nced at Ling Duoqing and said affectionately, "I will listen to you, young master. I will do whatever you ask me to do!" "You can talk about it after you learn it!" Ling Duoqing said casually. After that, he taught Mi Lai the Fiery Sun Incantation, and when Mi Lai was certain that he had memorized it, he decided to leave Mi Lai alone. As for how much time it would take for Mi Lai toprehend, he didn''t have any hard requests. Since he had already kept Mi Lai, she would be his friend in his heart. He had always been more tolerant towards his own people. If one were to talk aboutprehending other martial arts ?? Other than his eldest brother and seventh brother who had awakened their physique, the rest of his children were still at a loss! Today was a su y day, and the weather was not only suitable for Mi Lai toprehend the Fiery Sr Art, but also made her happy. This person was Ling Tianyun, who was looking for a shadow. In the past, when Ling Tianyun was at his happiest, it was when the sun was rising. As soon as the sun came out, he could easily find a hundred shadows. Actually, he had known for a long time that the appearance of this shadow was closely rted to the sun. However, he wasn''t sure of the rtionship between the two. It had already been close to a month since she came to the Ling Family. Tang Shiyun did not understand these children''s actions at the start, but she gradually understood that these children were cultivating in a different way. Seeing Ling Tianyun painstakingly looking for a shadow every day like a lunatic, she especially spent the morning ss time to exin the formation of a shadow to everyone. At this moment, Ling Tianyun finally understood that the shadow formation was rted to the light source. But why did the shadow disappear on a cloudy day? Why did the shadow appear again under certain circumstances? Where were the shadows? Where was the shadow when there was no light source? When there was no light source, would the shadow disappear? When the sunlight appeared, he finished searching for the hundred shadows, and began to obsessively ponder over these questions as he looked at the sunlight. While he was thinking about these things, strange things happened to him. Although he was still sitting there, he gave off an illusory feeling. This kind of illusion felt like an illusion. However, when he looked carefully, Ling Tianyun was sitting there again and had not moved at all. The entire situation with the Ling Family was Ling Duoqing''s state of mind. As soon as Ling Tianyun made a change, he noticed it. Then, he waved his hand and separated Ling Tianyun from the rest. Although Ling Tianyun was still sitting there and others could see him, no one''s voice and behavior could affect Ling Tianyun. Then, he quietly paid attention to Ling Tianyun, and waited until the situation on Ling Tianyun''s body flickered, only then did he say to Ling Tianyun: "Ol ''Three, enough! "Right now, you can onlyprehend this step. If you continue this step, it will be harmful to you!" Ling Tianyun looked up with a trace of confusion and asked, "Dad, what did you say?" Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "I said you can start cultivating now!" "Can I start cultivating now?" Ling Tianyun still hadn''t woken up from his daze. After a while, he finally came to his senses and shouted happily, "Dad, I can also start cultivating now?" Ling Duoqing nodded and smiled, "Your Dao quality has appeared, so you can start cultivating now!" "Then how should I train?" Ling Tianyun asked excitedly. "I''ll impart it to you right away!" Ling Duoqing said with a smile. Inside the courtyard of the Ling Family, other people had also heard the conversation between the two and gathered around one after another. "Congrattions, third brother!" Ling Youshan came over to congratte Ye Zichen after giving up the fight. "Third brother, second sister can''te, so I''ll congratte you here!" Ling Wantine said from the swing. "Congrattions, third brother!" The other siblings all came over to offer their congrattions. Even Liu Feifei and Mi Lai came over to congratte him. However, what they got was Ling Tianyun''s somewhat confused response. From the looks of it, in order to solve the problem that his father had given him, he really didn''t pay much attention to what was going on around him. He didn''t know why two adults had appeared at home. "Tianyun, congrattions!" Tang Shiyun smiled and stroked Ling Tianyun''s head. She was truly d that she was able toe here and be a teacher to a few children. This was because from many ces, she could already see the limitless future these children would have. Especially under Ling Duoqing''s guidance, these kids didn''t know what heights they would reach in the future. Now, a few children are still under the guidance of Ling Duoqing to build a car behind closed doors. However, when a few children walked out of here one day, the world would probably be shocked. As for herself, she would probably be a world-famous teacher for this teaching trip. How could she not be happy when this was her main road? Ling Tianyunughed and said, "We have to thank you for your help as well, Teacher Tang!" "I''m your teacher after all. It''s only right that I teach you." Tang Shiyunughed. "Besides, I even took your father''s wages!" Looking at the chaotic situation, Ling Duoqing couldn''t help but wave to the other children and said: "Hurry back and get busy. If you want to cultivate, then quickly finish what you have to do." "Now, let me teach Third Bro first!" Chapter 66 At Ling Duoqing''s call, the other children hurriedly went back to do their own thing. Even Mi Lai went toprehend her Fiery Sr Art while Liu Feifei also went to cultivate her Mystic Maiden Sutra. Without the interference of others, Ling Duoqing started to iste the space and secretly impart Ling Tianyun the Ten Thousand Shadow Heart Sutra. He wasn''t afraid that the other children would learn it, because these fellows were too smart. After hearing about the Ten Thousand Shadows Heart Sutra, it was inevitable that he would try it. Unfortunately, no one else could learn this technique. If they were to forcefully practice it, there would only be problems. As for the others, even if Ling Duoqing was willing to teach them, they wouldn''t be able to. Ling Tianyun was the only one who could learn the ''Thousand Shadow Scripture''. After telling Ling Tianyun about it a few times, Ling Duoqing said: "Don''t pass this cultivation technique to anyone else! Other people would only learn harmful things, so it could only suit you! "You should learn well. It all depends on how strong you are in the future!" "Dad, I understand!" I will definitely work hard to cultivate! " Ling Tianyun promised. Ling Duoqing patted Ling Tianyun''s head and said with a smile, "I believe you!" Following that, he withdrew his Inhibition. Looking at these kids in the process of training, he nodded his head in satisfaction. However, when he saw his two sons who were fiercely fighting with the five chess pieces, he was at a loss. The other children were easy to deal with, but these two gave him a headache. Although he was actively preparing and teaching the two little fellows how to read and write, he still needed an opportunity to awaken them. In other words, the two little fellows shouldn''t be able to start cultivating in such a short period of time! Looking at Ling Wanjun and Ling Yitian, who had been fighting for several hours without a clear victor and had killed dozens of games, and was about to start another round of fighting, Liu Tie quickly said, "You don''t need to y the five chess anymore, I''ll teach you a moreplicated chess game!" Because the rules of the Go were simple and the board was only so big, the two little guys had already exhausted all of the changes in the game. Even if it were to continue, it would be useless and unable to improve. So, he began to teach the two little guys even more powerful chess. "Dad, how do we y chess?" Ling Wanjun and Ling Yitian hurriedly asked. Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I''ll immediately produce a chess set!" Soon, he created a chess board and carved chess pieces. "This time''s chess game has a reward." Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "How about this, I will use seven days as the time limit. In these seven days, I will personally guide you. How much you can absorb will depend on your ability! Start from seven days, and you will have seven days to fight. During the seven days of the match, whoever won the most would be the one to y the chess! Although you''re temporarily unable to cultivate, I can give you something to y with in advance. "With your chess skills, you can also fight against others." Ling Wanjun and Ling Yitian looked at each other and their fighting spirit exploded. Because, since their father had said so, it meant that the board was not an ordinary board. Furthermore, this chessboard could still be used for battle in the future. How interesting would that be? Instantly, they all started to want it. Then, the three of them began to y chess in a circr fashion. The losers would still obediently run in circles. Of course, the one who lost could never be Ling Duoqing. In the courtyard of Ling Family, after a new round of training had started, some situations regarding Phoenix City began to slowly ur. Within the Phoenix Academy, many sses were discussing this problem. "It''s Fire-bathing Festival again soon. This time, a new round ofpetition is going to be held between our ss and the other sses. We have to make a good decision and see who is sent topete with the other sses. " The Fire-bathing Festival of the Phoenix City was rted to a legend. In the legends, there was a phoenix that was reborn from the mes a long, long time ago, and flew off into the sky in the end. From then on, at the ce where Phoenix City was reborn, a small city was built. Until now, it had be the Phoenix City of today. As for the day that the phoenix was reborn from the fire, it was set as Fire-bathing Festival, which meant that it could bring about good hope, and also prayed that the phoenix could bring good luck to people. Therefore, all these years, Fire-bathing Festival had be a grand festival. Of course, on this day, the Phoenix City would also hold a youthpetition to celebrate the Fire-bathing Festival. This group of youngsters were the future of Phoenix City. They hoped that they could pass through the baptism of Fire-bathing Festival and be reborn from the mes like phoenixes. Then, like a phoenix reborn from the ashes, it spread its wings and flew high into the sky. To youngsters, there was another important goal, and that was to let them know their reputation. However, none of the youths who participated in Fire-bathing Festival could be more than ten years old! It had been like this for many years, so there was no need to talk about it anymore. Everyone who fit into the Fire-bathing Festival were all preparing, wanting to obtain a good omen in the Fire-bathing Festival. It was just that there were a lot of people whose Phoenix City matched the number of people, however, not everyone could be allowed to participate. Moreover, there were some people who were destined to not be able to take the top spot. Later on, they would follow the rules and choose from the various academies. Other than the Phoenix Academy of the academy, which was the best, there were still other academies, and every academy would send people to participate. Of course, in order to avoid missing talents, before Fire-bathing Festival, there would also be a folk selection to choose from. It could be said that every year, the Fire-bathing Festival would be at its busiest. Because, other than being famous, the wi er of Fire-bathing Festival would also receive very generous rewards. Everyone wanted to participate in the Fire-bathing Festival and be famous. Unfortunately, the number of people who could participate in Fire-bathing Festival were limited, each academy only had three spots. As long as they could defeat their ssmates and obtain the right to enter the Fire-bathing Festival, they would be rewarded well. "I''ll definitely be able to get a spot!" Huang Lingshan said confidently. During the entrance exams, her spiritual roots and willpower were both top-grade, and she was enrolled in a superior ss for free. After this period of cultivation, the little girl''s cultivation really wasn''t low, far surpassing many of her peers. "Ai, I''m afraid I won''t have the chance!" Mi Yidong said with a little mncholy. Since his own family was aware of their own matters, his cultivation was far inferior to Huang Lingshan''s group. Right now, he was only at the second level of Qi Cultivating Stage. With this level of cultivation, he was simply not a match for the other top students. Everyone was discussing who could go and who couldn''t. Suddenly, a voice sounded, "Do you still remember that Ling Youshan who participated in the exam with us? His father brought him back, saying that he would guide him personally. I wonder how his cultivation is going! " When Ling Youshan was mentioned, everyone was a oyed. Especially what Ling Duoqing said that day, it deeply stung their small hearts. They were all able to enter the Phoenix Academy, and actually called them scum? Although he wasn''t talking to them, he was talking to them anyway. Huang Lingshan pouted and said, "Don''t mention him! Since he was unable to pass the examination and had his father beat up his teacher, this kind of person isn''t worthy to bepared with us! Plus, I heard from teacher that even his father was only at Qi Disciple level 2 back then. But now, I''m already at the seventh level of Qi Cultivating Stage. What kind of results can I get from being taught by such a person? Furthermore, I don''t even know if he can cultivate it! " The person who mentioned Ling Youshan said: "But, I heard Ling Youshan can practice now!" When everyone turned around, they saw that it was another student in the ss. "Hu Xiaohui, your father is a guard in the Mayor''s mansion. Do you know anything?" Huang Lingshan asked. Hu Xiaohui nodded, "I heard from my dad that Ling Youshan really practiced! I really want to have a match with him and see who wins! Didn''t his father look down on us? If we can beat him, let''s see where his dad will put his face! " Huang Lingshanao charmingly said, "He''s not my opponent! But he can''t enter Phoenix Academy, if not I canpete with him! " "I would like topete with him as well!" Another top student said. Hu Xiaohuiughed, "Although he ca ote to Phoenix Academy, if he cane, then we canpete! There was no rule in Fire-bathing Festival that only the people in the academy could participate in it, and those who did not attend school could also register to participate in the selection. If he can make it, then we canpete with him in Fire-bathing Festival! " "I''m just afraid that he won''t dare toe!" Those who were confident enough to participate in the Fire-bathing Festival eximed. "This is very simple, we can go and send him a written challenge!" If he doesn''t dare toe, then let him hold his head up high in the Phoenix City! " Hu Xiaohuiughed. "Alright, let''s do it!" The group of people shouted, "When the timees, we''ll send him a written challenge!" Chapter 67 "Give me money!" When Hu Xiaohui got home, he stretched out his hand and said to his father, "I''ve already done what you promised me. You should give me the money you promised me." "What money? This daddy has raised you so much that you still dare to ask me for money when I''m telling you to do something? " Hu Ming smiled slyly. Hu Xiaohui replied angrily, "You don''t keep your word, I''ll definitely mess up your business!" "Go speak again, let''s see if your ssmates still believe you!" Hu Mingughed and said, "Oh right, can you participate in this time''s Fire-bathing Festival?" Hu Xiaohui sighed, "We can''t participate! "My cultivation is too poor, I''m only at the Third Stage of Qi Cultivating Stage, thest in my ss." "You know how to count? You still have the face to raise money forozi? " Hu Ming hit Hu Xiaohui on the head in anger. Then, he reported this to Yin Wujiu. Yin Wujiu looked at Hee Jianbin and said with a smile, "We''ve already raised the hatred of those guys. I just don''t know if Ling Duoqing will let his son ept the challenge." Hee Jianbin thought about it for a moment and suggested, "Since you''ve already done this, why don''t you send someone else over to the children''s parents and let them know about it? What Ling Duoqing said must have made many people feel ufortable. These adults have also been provoked. I''m afraid there are plenty of ways to force Ling Duoqing to send his son out to fight. " Right now, he wanted to see how Ling Duoqing''s son was doing. After he received the information, he would report it to Zhao Batian. If Ling Duoqing''s children didn''te to participate in the kung fupetition, how could this goal be achieved? His identity had already been recognized, so it wouldn''t be good if he went back to Ling Family. If others knew his goal, then they would offend him. When the two of them were ying tricks on each other, Ling Duoqing waspletely unaware of the situation outside. He was also teaching Ol ''Four and Ol'' Six how to y chess at home. Chess was much moreplicated than Chinese chess, and Ol ''Four and Ol'' Six had to spend a day to learn how to y chess. Only after he was able to learn and use it properly did he start to have other changes. Ling Duoqing was casually giving pointers to the two children while ying chess. As for the other children, he had already arranged their cultivation paths, so he didn''t need to worry about them at all. Those who have already awakened, just continue cultivating. Those who hadn''t awakened yet would just continue to gain enlightenment. Under the circumstances, two dayster, there was a loud noiseing from the street, followed by a knock on the door. The others were busy, even Liu Feifei and Mi Lai were cultivating. Since Mo Yutang and the others were not at home, Ling Wanjun had no choice but to open the door as he watched them y chess. He opened the gate and saw that there were many children standing outside, many of whom were familiar with one another, because no matter what, he had spent a lot of time in the Phoenix Academy training ss. "So it''s all of you?" Ling Wanjun asked in surprise, "What''s the matter?" The people who hade in were of course the children who had just enrolled in Phoenix Academy. The reason they came to Ling Family today was naturally exactly as they had said, to give Ling Youshan a challenge. "Where''s Ling Youshan?" a boy asked. Ling Wanjun turned his head and shouted: "Brother, I''m looking for you!" After saying that, he no longer paid any attention to the group of people at the entrance and hastily ran to the board group of three. In his opinion, he might as well turn around and watch his father and sixth brother y chess while talking to these people. Just now, he had seen his father meticulously killing his son with one move. In the end, he had no idea how his sixth brother was faring. Ling Youshan, who was fighting with Soong Wentao, stopped his fight with Soong Wentao the moment he heard that someone was looking for him. After taking a nce at the door, he immediately understood who these people were. If it was another choice, he should have gone to school with a group like this at Phoenix Academy, practiced martial arts together, and graduated at Phoenix Academy ?? However, because he did not have spiritual roots, he missed this group of people by an arm and ended up walking on a different path. Of course, he was more satisfied with his current path, because he knew where his futurey. "What''s the matter?" Ling Youshan asked. After practicing boxing for more than a month, he was no longer that impatient kid from before. He had be very calm. Huang Lingshan nced at Ling Duoqing, who was sitting not far away, and purposely raised her voice and said, "We are here to issue a written challenge!" Ling Youshan asked in confusion, "What written challenge?" "We hope to see you in the uing Fire-bathing Festivalpetition!" Minamiya raised his voice and said. "I heard that your father is teaching you how to cultivate, but we want topete with you in Fire-bathing Festival. Let''s see who exactly is the real trash!" The other boy said, "Of course, if you can enter Fire-bathing Festival. People who can''t even enter the Fire-bathing Festival are not qualified to bepared on the same level as us. " Ling Youshan smiled: "No need, I won''t go to Fire-bathing Festival." His current target was a 3rd level Qi Condensation expert. Did he really need topete with his peers every day? His world of vision had changed long ago, so naturally, he would have to make a different decision now. "If you don''t dare to go, are you afraid of losing?" Huang Lingshan pouted. "If you''re afraid of losing, then admit that you''re useless!" Mi Yiran chuckled. However, just as he finished his sentence, a chestnutnded on his head. "You have good prospects? You actually dare toe here and behave atrociously? " Mi Lai stared at her younger brother and said. "Sis, why are you here?" Minamiya said in surprise. "Who cares why I''m here. Scram back to the academy, I''ll deal with your matters first!" Mi Lai said harshly. His own little brother hade here to make a written challenge? She was still trying to curry favor with the kids! At this time, Ling Duoqing walked over. He nced at the kids and said with a smile, "You guys are here to challenge Shan?" Huang Lingshan said unhappily, "That''s right! We came here to invite him to participate in the Fire-bathing Festival Competition, we''ll see who''s powerful! " She hadn''t forgotten that it was this person who had told her about it in the past. Ling Duoqing smiled, turned around and asked Ling Youshan, "What''s your decision?" "I don''t want to go!" Ling Youshan shook his head, "How boring!" Ling Duoqing thought about it and said, "You can participate! If I remember correctly, in terms of Fire-bathing Festival, those rules are different than usual. There''s a possibility for higher level students to appear, so you can go and have a good fight with them. During normal battles, you would be protected under certain conditions, so you should go to the true martial arena and take a look. " The children at the door were so angry that their noses were crooked. They hade here to issue a challenge, but now they were actually thinking about fighting senior students? "Are you going to ept our written challenge? If you don''t ept, then you''re a coward. " Huang Lingshan said angrily. Since Ling Duoqing had already spoken, Ling Youshan said, "I will definitely go!" Even though Ling Youshan had epted the written challenge, the children were still looking at Ling Duoqing in disbelief. Ling Duoqing knew what was going on and said helplessly, "Uncle is apologizing. Uncle was very angry at the time, but he didn''t speak properly. "However, you must train properly as well. Otherwise, you won''t be able to defeat Shan." What was his identity? Why bother with a group of children? Especially since he had a group of children of his own. Most of the children were still happy to receive Ling Duoqing''s apology, but there were still a few who were angry. Ling Duoqing didn''t care about such things. Chapter 68 After the group of children finished their challenge, they turned around and left. Seeing their enthusiasm, he was probably provoked by Ling Duoqing again. All of them were preparing to hit Ling Youshan''s face when he appeared in Fire-bathing Festival. Of course, this was on the premise that they could get a cing in the Fire-bathing Festival. However, the other children had all left, leaving only Mi Yiran behind. Mi Yiran was forced to stay behind by Mi Lai! She was still trying to curry favor with these kids, but her brother wasing to cause trouble for them? Moreover, if one day she really does have some rtionship with Ling Duoqing, then her brother would be these children''s ?? How could a character on the level of an uncle allow something so discordant to happen? After Mi Lai forcefully detained Mi Yiran, she turned to Ling Duoqing and said, "Young master, my brother is here to cause trouble! I''ll send him home now and let my father discipline him! " Ling Duoqing nodded casually and didn''t say anything else. Then, Mi Lai grabbed onto Mi Yidong''s ears and pulled him out of the Ling Mansion realm. Actually, ording to her heart, how much did she wish for her brother to stay in the Ling Family? It would be the luckiest thing to have a chance to get Ling Duoqing''s guidance. However, since Ling Duoqing didn''t take the initiative to ask her to stay, she didn''t dare to make any decisions. After pulling Mi Yiran out of the Ling Mansion, she didn''t hold back and used her few chestnuts to knock on his head as she shouted, "Who told you toe?" "Ling Youshan''s father originally said that to us. Now, why do we have a problempeting with him? And, elder sister, where are you from? It''s fine if you don''t want to help me, but you''re actually helping an outsider. Oh right, you actually called Ling Youshan''s dad as Young Master ?? You ?? "If dad finds out that you''ve fallen so low, he would definitely teach you a lesson." Mi Lai sneered, "It''s father who sold me to the Ling Family as a maid. Go ahead and report this to father!" "Impossible!" Minamiya shouted. Could it be that during the time I''ve been at the Phoenix Academy, my family has be so poor that they sell off their children? And, to sell it to someone with a low status like Ling Family? "Big sister, you must be lying to me!" Mi Yiran said in disbelief. "Go home! Ask daddy yourself! " Mi Lai said snappily. She grabbed her brother and rushed Mi Yidong home. For such a small matter, after Miduoduo had finished listening, there was nothing to be nervous about. He didn''t feel that such a thing could disrupt the cooperation between Mi Family and Ling Duoqing. However, he still warned Mi Yidong not to behave so atrociously in the Ling Family. In the face of Mi Yidong''s question about whether the family was out of money or if they were going to sell their daughter, Miduoduo was toozy to exin and directly sent Mi Yizheng away. After sending Mi Yiyou off, Miduoduo smiled as he looked at Mi Lai and said, "How is your rtionship with him? Is there any chance of him getting the upper hand? " Mi Lai couldn''t help but blush. In front of her father, she couldn''t possibly say that she had already slept on the same bed once. Although nothing had happened, this should have been a sign of closeness. "Dad, why are you in such a hurry to give your daughter away?" Mi Lai said snappily. Miduoduo also unhappily said: "If you don''t take the initiative, then you will regret it in the future! Since he was going to marry someone sooner orter, why not marry someone powerful? With Ling Duoqing''s ability, if anyone found out, then some women woulde looking for him! I am your father, and I am thinking for you in this way! " "Alright, alright, I got it!" Mi Lai hurriedly changed the topic, "How are our pill preparations? "Also, how is ourpany''s current situation?" When the matter of the pellets was brought up, Miduoduo became excited. "We are still hoarding the materials to refine Foundation-building Pill. As for Foundation-building Pill, Master Huang has already started refining them. For the sake of secrecy, only Master Huang is still able to refine the Foundation-building Pill. " Miduoduo said happily, "As for the situation with ourpany, that is very miserable! Under the pressure of a few merchant guilds, my Mi Family will probably go bankrupt! " Although Miduoduo was saying that it was about to go bankrupt, Miduoduo was smiling very happily. Because, as long as the Foundation-building Pill was here, the Mi Family would never go bankrupt. Mi Lai also asked with a smile, "Then what is father''s next n?" The expression on our Miduoduo immediately became serious, and said seriously: "With Foundation-building Pill, our Mi Family is bound to soar. Our biggest problem, our first problem, is to consolidate our foundations. With this crisis in the Chamber of Commerce, many people with ill intentions were expelled from the family. The second problem is that we are not strong enough! Our Mi Family has yet to appear at the Star Light Realm. With this kind of strength, it is not enough to intimidate those who are eyeing us. Originally, I thought that with top quality Star-cohering Pill, I could quickly advance into the Star Light Realm. After receiving Master Ling''s guidance, I have to try my best and see if I can break through the Twelfth Layer of Sea-umting Stage that no one has ever broken through before. If I wait until my Twelfth Layer of Sea-umting Stage breaks through to the Star Light realm, then even within the Star Light, I should still be rtively strong. At that time, he would be able to intimidate those who covet him. However, I do not n to release these Foundation-building Pill right now. I n to release them after the new year, when I go to the capital to open up the situation. It just so happens that I can take advantage of this period of time to properly cultivate for a bit, and strive to break through the Star Light realm. " At this moment, Miduoduo was treating Mi Lai not as their daughter, but as a staff officer. This was because he knew that his daughter had talent in business, and she could easily make up for it. Mi Lai thought for a moment before replying, "I think there''s no problem! In addition, I''ll go back and ask the young master, and ask him these questions! However, we must collect the things that young master has requested as soon as possible. This is the most important thing. " Miduoduo chuckled: "The most important thing is for you to quickly give him one!" "Dad, you''re here again!" Mi Lai snappily said, "I''m leaving. I''m a member of Ling Family now anyways, so the matter of your Mi Family has nothing to do with me." Then she got up and left. Looking at Mi Lai who was about to leave, Miduoduo revealed a mysterious smile, and muttered to himself. It was just that she didn''t know how lucky she was, or whether she would be able to get a status as a concubine! Although we are from a merchant family, who let us be so lucky? " He didn''t care at all about his daughter being his concubine. The main reason depended on who it was. When Mi Lai left the Mi Family, she thought about what her father had just said and felt a little embarrassed. She felt that she would go back tonight and find a chance to sleep with Ling Duoqing again. Nothing happenedst time, so it should happen a few more times, right? Chapter 69 Mi Lai''s heart throbbed with excitement as she returned to the Ling Mansion. However, she saw a young man, who seemed like a goddess, standing at the Ling Family door with two guards, as if they couldn''t even enter if they wanted to. "Young master, is there something you need?" Mi Lai took the initiative to ask. "This is Ling Duoqing''s home?" the young man asked. "That''s right!" Mi Lai nodded. "Who are you? Do you have business with our Young Master?" "I''m his cousin Ling Qingfeng, I''m from the Imperial City!" Ling Qingfeng smiled, "I wonder if cousin is home? I have something to talk to him about. " Mi Lai said with a strange expression, "Please wait for a moment, let me report to the young master first!" What surprised her was that she had never heard of Ling Duoqing having any other family members. Isn''t it just a few children? As for Ling Duoqing''s parents, no one had ever seen them before. Why did a cousin suddenly appear out of nowhere? She quickly found Ling Duoqing, who was ying chess in the yard, and said, "Young Master, there is someone iming to be your cousin at the door. He wants to see you, young master, do you want to see him?" Ling Duoqing frowned and asked: "Cousin?" He had never heard of his cousin before, where did this cousine from? "Tell him toe in!" Ling Duoqing instructed. Mi Lai returned to the door, opened it and invited Ling Qingfeng in. Ling Qingfeng was also a bit curious. If it wasn''t for this incident, they probably wouldn''t even know that this Second Uncle was here. Actually, Ling Zhengxiong had always kept a low profile when it came to his illegitimate son. Furthermore, after he became a great general, how could anyone casually talk about his illegitimate son? Thus, this became a small secret. Ling Family himself would never mention such things, and neither would anyone else. Ling Qingfeng also received Ling Zhengxiong''s instruction, to get to know more about this Second Uncle. However, he truly thought that Ling Duoqing''s family was an illegitimate child and did not know that there was another secret. Ling Qingfeng entered the Ling Mansion and sca ed his Ling Mansion. This was because Ling Duoqing''s family was not even a little bit inferior to the General''s House in the Royal City. When they arrived at the courtyard, what they saw was a bunch of kids and Ling Duoqing ying chess with them. Ling Duoqing, who was ying chess, didn''t even turn around to look at Ling Qingfeng. It was Mi Lai who moved a chair for Ling Qingfeng as his "cousin". Otherwise, Ling Qingfeng would have no choice but to stand there. The two guards looked at Ling Qingfeng, who was being ignored, and frowned. However, since this was a matter between two of their cousins, they couldn''t say anything. Ling Qingfeng nced at the chessboard and didn''t say anything. He just waited there quietly with a smile on his face. After a short while, Ling Duoqing finally finished ying. He instructed Ling Wanjun and Ling Yitian, "You two can y it yourselves!" After telling the two children, he turned around and said to Ling Qingfeng, "I''ve never heard my parents say that there are other rtives. Where did this cousin of yourse from?" Ling Qingfeng smiled and said: "We have amon grandfather, and that is our Moon Country''s Great General Ling Zhengxiong. Second Uncle''s matter is unclear for a moment and a half, but our cousin''s rtionship is unquestionable. " When Mi Lai and Liu Feifei heard this, their eyes suddenly lit up! The other children, on the other hand, felt nothing. It was unknown whether they didn''t understand or didn''t care. Ling Duoqing shook his head: "Not necessarily! Take a drop of blood for me to verify! " Ling Qingfeng''s smile faded, but he immediately smiled again. He shook his head and passed a drop of blood to Ling Duoqing. Ling Duoqing once again used the secret method of traceability and saw Ling Zhengxiong''s figure. Then, he took his own blood and used a secret magic to trace it back to its origin. Strangely, a person''s blood droplets were evaporated the moment his clothes exposed the corner of his mouth. "You''re not my cousin!" Ling Duoqing lightly said, "We don''t have the same bloodline, nor do we have the same soul. We don''t even have the feelings of family. "Although I don''t know why you want to pretend to be my cousin, I don''t want to bother with you right now. Please leave!" Since Ling Duoqing had already ordered them to leave, Mi Lai immediately turned to Ling Qingfeng and said in disgust, "Please leave!" She believed Ling Duoqing''s words without any hesitation. Ling Qingfeng was stu ed. What was going on? Wasn''t it grandpa''s illegitimate child? Why isn''t it a family? Could it be that he was taking revenge on his grandfather for snubbing them for so many years? He thought it was possible. Otherwise, how could he take a drop of blood and know that it wasn''t his own? Even if it was a blood test, it would only happen in direct bloodline rtionships, wouldn''t it? They were cousins. How could they bind it with their blood? However, seeing that Ling Duoqing was indifferent and had no interest in talking, he stood up and said: "I think there must be a misunderstanding." "There''s no misunderstanding, please leave!" Mi Lai said without any hesitation. The two guards finally could not stand it any longer and angrily said, "You dare to treat my Young Master like this?" "General!" Ling Duoqing, who was ying chess again, raised a chess piece and pressed it against the chess board. Suddenly, Ling Qingfeng and the two guards felt as if a mechanism was installed on their feet, and their Ling Mansion released by a force and they fell onto the street outside. Ling Qingfeng crawled up from the street with his face covered in dirt, and looked at the Ling Mansion''s gate with a bit of anger. When did he suffer such a loss? As for his two guards, they were also a little dazed as they looked at the Ling Mansion''s gate. How on earth were they thrown out? Why couldn''t he even understand what was going on? This Ling Mansion is strange! "Young master, what do we do now?" The two guards asked Ling Qingfeng. Although Ling Qingfeng was angry, he knew that it definitely had something to do with Ling Duoqing. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have been thrown out for no reason. These two guards of his, were both experts from the Sea-umting Stage Realm who were not weak. Even if it was him, he was still someone from the Sea-umting Stage Realm. Why didn''t they understand anything? "Let''s find an i to stay at first, then we''ll properly investigate what exactly happened to him. Also, we''ll also have to investigate what happened during the conflict between him and the Zhen Family!" Ling Qingfeng''s rationality allowed him to arrange the following matters. Obviously, they couldn''t talk to each other in front of Ling Duoqing when he refused. He could only wait until the investigation was done beforeing to meet Ling Duoqing. Just as the three of them left, an old beggar tremblingly arrived in front of Ling Family''s door and knocked on it once more. Mi Lai opened the door and said loudly, "Didn''t I tell you to go ??" "Ah, old man, I''m sorry. What business do you have with me?" The old beggar tremblingly said, "Miss, please take me in. I haven''t eaten for a few days!" Mi Lai took out a handful of gold coins and said, "Elder, I''ll give you the gold coins. Hurry and eat." "But, I''ve finished eating these gold coins and I don''t have anything else to eat, so please take me in!" The old beggar said with tears in his eyes, "Someone told me that the young master of Ling Mansion is a good person and will definitely take me in. That''s why I''m here." "But, our family... "Alright, follow me in first!" Mi Lai, who had originally been in a difficult position, immediately told the old beggar. Mi Lai, who was going to refuse, heard Ling Duoqing''s voice and picked up the old beggar. Chapter 70 Mi Lai brought the old beggar to Ling Duoqing and said, "Master, he asked us to take him in. I''ve brought him in!" Ling Duoqing nodded: "Take him to wash up, change into a clean set of clothes beforeing to see me!" "Old man,e with me!" Mi Lai said. After entering the Ling Family, the originally trembling old beggar stood up straight with his back straight. He didn''t intentionally hide it from Mi Lai, but rather followed her to wash up. Tang Shiyun, who was watching the game from the sidelines, nced at the old beggar thoughtfully before her gaze returned to the chessboard. Momentster, Ling Duoqing, who had finished a game of chess, instructed Ling Wanjun and Ling Yitian to continue ying. He sat quietly in the courtyard and waited patiently. After a while, Mi Lai brought the old beggar out. He looked like a brand-new old beggar, with a cold and gloomy face. "Say it, why would a person at the eleventhyer of the seae to my house as a beggar?" Ling Duoqing looked at the old man and said. The old man knelt in front of Ling Duoqing and said, "I was sent by master to follow you and protect you!" "Get up and speak!" Ling Duoqing instructed. Mi Lai tactfully moved a chair over and ced it in front of Ling Duoqing. The old man also stood up from his seat and introduced himself, "My name is Kong Yu and I am the shadow of Master. I have always been by Master''s side and no one knows of my existence. My master is the Great General of Moon Country, Ling Zhengxiong. "Oh?" Ling Duoqing asked. "Master told me to tell you a story, but only you know this story." Kong Yu looked at Ling Duoqing and said. Ling Duoqing waved his hands and separated himself from the others. He said, "You can say it now." After Kong Yu finished telling Ling Zhengxiong the story, he said, "Old General said, you can handle the rtionship between you however you want. Everything that he has now was given to him by your parents. If you want it back, he will transfer everything to you. As for me, I''ll recognize you as my master from now on and be your shadow. I''ll protect you as you grow, using your will as a transfer. " "So that''s how it is!" Ling Duoqing muttered. Now he finally understood why his cousin didn''t have the same blood and soul. They weren''t family after all. His rtionship with Ling Family was just like his rtionship with the current group of children. The only difference was that Ling Zhengxiong didn''t have any feelings for them. Ling Duoqing thought for a moment before saying: "Since he sent you here, then I will continue to recognize him as a grandfather! Your cultivation is not bad, I can use it just in time. However, if you want to follow me, you have to sign a contract with me. " Kong Yuughed, "No problem! However, after seeing Master''s abilities, I feel that the old general''s worries are u ecessary! " Ling Duoqing did notment. Because even though Ling Zhengxiong''s worries were u ecessary, he could feel the love contained within them. After that, he started to write down the contract in the air, telling Kong Yu to finish signing it. With shock in his heart, Kong Yu signed the contract. After signing it, he respectfully looked at Ling Duoqing and asked, "Master, do you have any other instructions?" "Take a drop of blood for me!" Ling Duoqing instructed. When Kong Yu took a drop of blood, Ling Duoqing analyzed it for a while, then took out a dozen or so Origin Gathering Pills and handed them over to Kong Yu: "I need a Star Light Realm cultivator right now, you came at the right time! What he needed to do now was to quickly raise his cultivation level to the Twelfth Layer of Sea-umting Stage and enter the Star Light realm. At most, your potential will only increase to the twelfth stage, so don''t expect to reach the thirteenth stage! These pills can raise your cultivation to twelve levels. " Kong Yu respectfully took the pill and said: "Thank you, Master! However, my body is still rather weak, there might be a problem in entering the Twelfth Layer of Sea-umting Stage. " Ling Duoqing nodded and said: "I know, I''ll go and concoct the body strengthening pills!" "Thank you, master!" Kong Yu said gratefully. "Grandfather should be in the Star Light realm now, right? How high is his Star Light? " Ling Duoqing asked casually. Kong Yu answered: "Even back then, the old general also advanced into the Star Light Realm from the Twelfth Layer of Sea-umting Stage, he is now at the third level! However, most people at the fifth level of Star Light were no match for him. At this point, the old general and I must thank your parents. If not for their guidance, we would not even know that there is another realm above the tenth level of the sea gathering and that it involves future cultivation. " Ling Duoqing lightly said, "For most people, the tenth level of the sea gathering is the end. Above the tenth level of the sea gathering was only a small part of the training. Alright, let''s hurry up and cultivate! " After instructing Kong Yu to go cultivate, Ling Duoqing waved at Mi Lai and said, "Come here for a while!" "Young Master, do you have any instructions?" Mi Lai hurriedly said. Ling Duoqing took a list, wrote down some materials and said, "Go buy these materials for me!" "I''ll go right away!" Mi Lai hurriedly said. She hesitated for a moment before asking, "Young Master, is the old general really your grandfather?" Liu Feifei also pricked up her ears and waited for Ling Duoqing''s answer. Ling Duoqing smiled and said: "You can be considered my grandpa. Is there something you need?" Mi Lai lowered her head andughed, "It''s nothing, I just didn''t expect young master to still be supporting the family of generals! Old General Ling is extremely famous in our Moon Country! Young Master, when I go buy the materialster, I might go to the Mi Family to stay the night and bring the materials back tomorrow, okay? " "Sure!" Ling Duoqing nodded. Before Mi Lai''s butt could even warm up, she immediately turned around and left Ling Mansion. However, a smile would asionally appear on her face. From the looks of it, this young master was really not bad. Not only was his martial arts high, but he was also from a wealthy family. She excitedly ran back home and immediately said to Miduoduo: "Father, so young master is the grandson of the old general!" Miduoduo pouted his mouth and said: "I already knew about it, and you still wanted to say it? However, as for his identity, if the old general didn''t say it himself, the others wouldn''t say it. However, this rtionship ca ot be avoided. Otherwise, how could I risk my life to send you to his house? Other than Ling Duoqing''s identity as a Talisman Master, he also had the identity of a descendant of the old general. Whether in terms of power or on the main road, it is an enormous glory. " "So you already knew?" Mi Lai was stu ed. " Why didn''t you tell me earlier? " "What''s the point of telling you so much?" Miduoduo said snappily, "Why aren''t you staying in Ling Family properly, and why are you back?" Mi Lai snappily replied, "I''m not married yet. What''s wrong with meing back? "This is the medicinal herb that Young Master needs. Let us prepare it for him, hurry up and prepare it. I will bring it back tomorrow." Miduoduo took a look at the list, carefully recalled it, and said: "There''s no need for tomorrow! It''s still early today, and I''ll prepare the rest for you soon! Then, it''s better if you take it and hurry back! " Mi Lai looked at her father in astonishment. His father had sold his daughter so thoroughly? Chapter 71 In the end, even before nightfall, Mi Lai still carried a huge pile of medicinal ingredients back to the Ling Mansion. Because Mi Family had been secretly bought in the market recently, there was arge amount of medicinal ingredients stored in the house. Moreover, they were also familiar with Ling Duoqing''s requirements, so they had more or less stored the other medicinal ingredients. Ling Duoqing was very happy when he returned with a bunch of herbs. He didn''t hesitate at all. He immediately set up the pill furnace and began to concoct. First, he refined seven portions of soup and gave them to the seven children. When they were bathing, he told them to soak them in the bath barrel to refine their bodies. However, the others were all normal, except for Ling Caiyun, who was filled with a lot of heat. After dealing with the seven children, he gave Liu Feifei and Mi Lai one set, and even Tang Shiyun one set. Finally, he started refining arge amount of Origin Gathering Pills, as well as other Body Refinement and Bone Forging Pills. The other guards also got a few of these Body Refinement Pellets and Bone Forging Pellets. The mostmon ones were Body Refinement Pellets and Bone Forging Pellets. They went to Kong Yu. "Take the rest and give it to your father!" Ling Duoqing said to Mi Lai. He also needed to refine his body and bones to enter the eleventh and twelfth level of the sea realm. Otherwise, he would have no way of breaking through at all! " "Thank you, young master!" Mi Lai said gratefully. Then, she looked at Ling Duoqing and asked with her head lowered, "Young Master, do you need me to sleep with you tonight?" She had thought it through. Since her father had already pushed her into the Ling Family and she was willing to do the same, she might as well be more daring. If he could get himself a concubine as soon as possible, it would be worth it. One must know that there was also Liu Feifei in the yard! Of course, if he could get the identity of a wife, then that would truly be a windfall. Therefore, she directly asked since there was no one else here. However, after she asked that question, she lowered her headpletely, feeling extremely embarrassed. "Whatever!" Ling Duoqing said. Mi Lai was stu ed. This kind of thing could be done casually? She bit her lips, nced at Ling Duoqing, and walked briskly back to her room. After hurriedly taking a bath, he quietly went to Ling Duoqing''s room and sneaked in. Ye Zichen''s body trembled as he cowered beside Ling Duoqing. Unfortunately, Ling Duoqing didn''t seem to see her at all, and his breathing didn''t change at all. Mi Lai was puzzled. She had already made her preparations. She was only wearing a nightgown! Could it be that in front of him, I am really a little bit ?? Nor? Actually, she didn''t know that Ling Duoqing didn''t know anything. Otherwise, she might have been able to fully automated. Of course, even Liu Feifei, who came from a brothel, could not do something as automatic as this. Even if she knew about it, she might not be able to, as the daughter of a rich family. Mi Lai held back her embarrassment and slowly stretched her legs to touch Ling Duoqing. She hoped that Ling Duoqing would take action. In the end, Ling Duoqing said: "Don''t move recklessly while sleeping!" Mi Lai grudgingly asked, "Young Master, do you not like me?" "I like it!" Ling Duoqing said, "You have done your best to help me and even helped me a lot, how can I not like it?" "Then young master ??" "Why not?" Mi Lai''s voice got lower and lower. "I want you!" Ling Duoqing asked curiously, "Aren''t you already at my house?" "That''s not what I meant ?? I mean, young master, I want those kids to call me Mama, okay? " Mi Lai said in a different way. "Well, their mom already has a candidate!" Ling Duoqing smiled. Mi Lai felt a chill in her heart. From the looks of it, her wife had lost her identity! He already took the initiative, yet he still fell behind Liu Feifei? She grudgingly said, "Then can I get those children to call me Aunt?" I should at least have the status of a concubine, right? Ling Duoqing said indifferently, "As long as they are willing!" Mi Lai couldn''t help but sigh to herself. It seemed that she still had to continue pleasing those children! However, what was certain was that Ling Duoqing epted her. This was what made her very happy. After that, she no longer had any other thoughts, because she already got what she wanted and was unsure of the other convenience. So, she snuggled up to Ling Duoqing and fell asleep. Everyone in Ling Family was peacefully sleeping. Even Formless, who had initially decided to keep watch, fell asleep by himself after suffering a loss. However, at this time, many people could not fall asleep. "Eldest Young Master, the old master has ordered us to attack as we please!" Ji Qingyuan passed Zhen Buhao''s meaning back to him. Zhen Badao''s eyes narrowed, a dense killing intent leaked out from his eyes, and said: "But the Ling Family is a bit strange, I wonder how many experts are actually sent in. Last time, when Blood Cloak experts went in and died aftering out, they even gave up our mission. If you want to take revenge, we can only wait for an opportunity. " Ji Qingyuan said: "Young Master, there are many experts in our Phoenix City, could it be that we can''t do anything to him?" Zhen Badao muttered to himself, "The main thing is that Ling Duoqing seems a bit strange and we don''t know his background, but we can take it step by step. He would first mess up his mind before setting up a killing trap to deal with him. Didn''t Ling Duoqing value his brats a lot? Call someone to watch the Ling Family. As long as Ling Duoqing was not around, he would send someone to destroy that group of brats. As for Ling Duoqing, let''s wait for Old Wu to finish his breakthrough before we go kill him. " The old butler nodded his head and said: "Then I will immediately make the arrangements, and send people to keep an eye on Ling Family!" "Go!" Zhen Badao nodded, "I will go and see how Elder Wu is doing." Zhen Badao came to a courtyard that was opened separately at home. He pushed the door gently and walked in. He asked an old man who was sitting motionlessly: "Old Wu, do you need any help with your breakthrough?" The old man opened his eyes after a long time, and slowly said, "No need! I have already found an opportunity, and I should be able to break through the Star Light realm within a month! " "That''s great!" Zhen Badao said joyfully, "Looks like it won''t be long before Old Wu takes up the position of the strongest on the continent!" Elder Wu said slowly: "I have just entered the Star Light realm, so I''m not considered strong yet, but I can go up to the sky to take a look!" Zhen Badao said in envy, "The sky''s boundary is something many people can never achieve in their entire lives!" "You must have something to talk to me about, right?" Elder Wu asked. Zhen Badaoughed, "I can''t hide it from Old Wu''s eyes. I have an enemy. He has some power protecting him, so there''s nothing I can do about it! After Old Wu breaks through, I hope that Old Wu can help me! " "No problem!" "I owe you my Zhen Family anyway, so it''s only right that I help you. If there''s nothing else, don''t disturb me! " "I hope that Old Wu can achieve a breakthrough soon. Then, I''ll take my leave!" Zhen Badaoughed. He exited the courtyard, took a nce in the direction of the Ling Family, and then revealed acent smile as he left. Chapter 72 Another day had passed in the Ling Family Courtyard, but it was extremely lively today. After Tang Shiyun''s ss, the other guards didn''t continue to receive Mo Yutang''s training because their mission today was to temper their body. Everyone received the Body Refinement Pellets and Bone Forging Pellets from Ling Duoqing to strengthen their physiques. However, with so many peopleing together, the Ling Family courtyard seemed rather crowded, so after these guards finished their lessons, they returned to their rooms and used their own methods to consume the Body Refinement Pellets and Bone Forging Pellets. Among the people in the yard, there was one more Kong Yu. Under Kong Yu''s own introduction, Mo Yutang found out about Kong Yu''s background. Then, Kong Yu also started to cultivate. Because, his goal was to reach the Star Light Realm in the shortest amount of time possible. Soong Wentao received the same treatment as the other guards: Body Refinement Pellets and Bone Forging Pellets. At this time, Soong Wentao finally knew how difficult it was for him to enter Ling Family''s courtyard. After a moment of gratitude, he left to cultivate as well. As for Ling Youshan, he was called over by Ling Duoqing. "Shan, all the training I''ve given you in this period of time is to strengthen yourbat instincts." Ling Duoqing said to Ling Youshan slowly, "Because as long as your fighting instinct is strong enough, you will be able toprehend the appropriate fighting style and even different fighting techniques for yourself. However, the training process was extremely long. In the past few days, I have been paying attention to the match between you and Soong Wentao. I found that after losing so many times, your mental state isn''t as strong as it used to be. Therefore, your fight with Soong Wentao will have to stop for a while. " Hearing Ling Duoqing''s words, Ling Youshan couldn''t help but feel guilty. He knew what his situation was, and he had been very discouraged recently. It was because he had to be beaten by Soong Wentao hundreds of times every day. Even though Soong Wentao was controlling his strength, he wouldn''t be harmed even if he was beaten that many times. However, this kind of repeated failures was very devastating. Ling Duoqing said slowly, "What I want to talk to you about today is the issue of your physique! Don''t tell anyone else about the secrets I''ve told you. " Ling Youshan quickly nodded, "Dad, I promise I won''t tell anyone else!" Ling Duoqing nodded and said, "Your bloodline is called the Tyrant Ether Blood! People with tyra ical blood in the heavens will fight with all their might. The more they fight, the stronger they be. This is the path of cultivation for bloodlines like yours. However, if one wanted to fight valiantly, the will in one''s heart must not yield. One must have a strong heart. I want you to firmly remember these words: The heavens will not yield, Tyra ical Ambition will not bow! As long as you firmly remember these eight words, all of your training will go smoothly! " Ling Youshan''s mouth moved subconsciously. Although no sound came out, it was obvious that he was mumbling those words. Ling Duoqing didn''t care about Ling Youshan''s actions and continued: "Other than telling you the trick to cultivation, I''m also going to teach you a set of fist techniques! This fist technique was created by me in the past. With this fist technique, no one could be a match for me. "I hope that after you learn this fist art, you will be able to expand your fist art!" After Ling Duoqing finished speaking, he immediately started practicing for Ling Youshan, and said at the same time, "You will definitely not be able to disy the power of this fist technique. What you need to do is to record all the changes in this fist technique and continue practicing, hoping to be your own thing one day. The first movement of this fist technique is called Heaven Shaking, a transformation of the Heaven Shaking Style ?? The second form is called Groundbreaking, the transformation of Groundbreaking ?? The third form is called the Divine Punisher, a change in the Divine Punisher Style ?? " Actually, this boxing style was created by Ling Duoqing in his previous life. With just this boxing style, he defeated a lot of enemies. However, even if he had created it, he could only use a different move now. Even he could not disy the power of this fist technique. Because his current cultivation was only at the 3rd level of Qi Condensation. Of course, because he couldn''t use the power of his fist arts, it was the best time to teach Ling Youshan. Otherwise, Ling Youshan wouldn''t be able to understand anything. After practicing for three times, Ling Duoqing asked: "Did you remember that?" Ling Youshan shook his head in shame, "It''s tooplicated!" Ling Duoqingughed, "It''s hard for you to understand such aplicated fist art now. I''ll take you away with me and you just remember that feeling. As for his moves, they weren''t that important. "Remember the feeling when you punch out!" He reminded Ling Youshan once again and walked away with Ling Youshan for a few steps before letting go of Ling Youshan. Ling Youshan did not dare to move recklessly. He sat on the spot and closed his eyes tightly. He kept recalling that feeling until he remembered it in his heart. Ling Youshan opened his eyes and said gratefully, "Thank you, Dad!" "Why are you being courteous to me?" Ling Duoqingughed, "Practice well and practice by yourself a hundred times a day! Also, you promised others that you would participate in the Fire-bathing Festivalpetition. I remember that there''s less than a month before the Fire-bathing Festivalpetition, so hurry up and raise your strength! Otherwise, when we lose, we''ll beughed at. " Ling Youshan held his head high and said, "I definitely won''t lose!" "You''re quite ambitious, demonstrate it yourself!" Ling Duoqing patted Ling Youshan''s head and ignored him. Then, he turned around and went back to his game of chess with the fourth brother. While Ling Duoqing was teaching Ling Youshan, Mi Lai was observing the situation of the children in the yard. The first thing she observed was the height and weight of the children. She secretly recorded their condition and prepared to customize some luxurious clothes for them. She was really trying to please the children in order to get them to agree that she was going to be an aunt. After recording it down in her mind, she walked over to the swing, smiled, and said to Ling Wantine, "Wantine, I''m going home. If you like anything, I''ll buy it for you, okay?" As she spoke, she reached out her hand to help Ling Wantine push the swing. Although she couldn''t understand why Ling Wantine would sit on the swing for so long every day, this was her way of expressing her good will. "Don''t push! Let it move on its own! " Ling Wantine hurriedly stopped him. She knew very well that there was a rule to this swing, and that was what she wanted to find out. This was because only when she understood, would she be able to cultivate. ncing at Mi Lai, who had her hands frozen at the side, Ling Wantine asked, "Is something the matter?" Mi Lai said awkwardly, "About that... Look at your father, he has been taking care of you all these years, but no one has taken care of him ?? " Ling Wantine said with understanding, "You mean, you want to be our mother?" Mi Lai said embarrassedly, "How could I have that luck ??" She was also very embarrassed. Actually, she was only a little more than ten years older than Ling Wantine. Now that she had personallye to talk about her marriage, she felt a little awkward. However, he should grasp his own happiness. Otherwise, he wouldn''t even be able to be a concubine anymore. "Then you want to be our aunt?" Ling Wantine asked. "Do you think so?" Mi Lai asked carefully. Ling Wantine pouted, "What we said didn''t count, my dad would have to agree! You don''t need to ask what our other brothers and sisters mean, we all agree. I can answer you on their behalf, as long as my father agrees, and then you treat my father well, we agree! But, my dad told other women ?? Be careful! " She couldn''t help but think about Zhao Mengruo, and the miserable state she had been in when she had been beaten up. Chapter 73 Mi Lai, who was confused by Ling Wantine''s words, thought for a long time but couldn''te up with anything. In the end, she decided not to think about it anymore. Since they didn''t see anything wrong with it at the moment, Ling Duoqing was very nice to them and didn''t notice anything wrong with it. As for the children, after Ling Wantine received the information from her, she didn''t ask about them anymore. The other children were busy and had no time to pay attention to her. It was just that Ling Wantine seemed rather free. After greeting Ling Duoqing, she brought arge number of Body Refinement Pellets and Bone Forging Pellets home and went to tell her father that she had be a concubine. Because after bing a concubine, she really wasn''t someone from the Mi Family. And then she had one more important thing to do at home, which was to get her own things. Also, prepare gifts for others. At the same time Mi Lai returned home, Ling Qingfeng also began to investigate the situation regarding Ling Duoqing and Zhen Family. Since Ling Duoqing didn''t recognize them, they had no way of finding Ling Duoqing tomunicate with him. They could only use the clues that they knew to find out the origin of the conflict between the two families. ording to the legend, they were the first to arrive at the Jade Red House. It seemed that the business of the building wasn''t affected much after the night of bloodshed, and it was still bustling with people. Ling Qingfeng had just arrived at the Cui Hong Liu, and he immediately became the target of many women''s admiration. Firstly, Ling Qingfeng''s looks were decent, and coupled with his luxurious clothes, how could he not be tempted by thedies of the Tsui Hong Lou? "Where''s your boss?" Ling Qingfeng asked with a smile. Although he was smiling, his face gave off a feeling of being a great distance away. What a joke, why would the top ranked families in Moon Country need this kind of woman? Even if he did y, he wouldn''t take the initiative to stick to it. After receiving the report, Hongmei hurriedly walked out and asked, "Sir, is there something you need?" Ling Qingfeng smiled and asked, "I have something that I want to discuss with you!" "What is it?" Hong Mei asked nervously. She had seen too many men, she could already tell the superior aura from Ling Qingfeng. Why would such a powerful figuree to her small brothel? Ling Qingfeng asked: "I heard that not long ago, someone called Ling Duoqing killed Zhen Family''s Zhen Sishuang with you. I wanted to ask how much you know. "You''d better not lie to me. Tell me everything you know." Hong Mei cried out in grievance, "Uncle, it''s none of our business! They started a fight on their own and started killing each other right here. Our business was affected as well! " "Hmm?" Ling Qingfeng snorted. Hong Mei who was shouting grievances immediately stopped, she said fearfully to Ling Qingfeng: "Gongzi, we really do not know what happened. I heard that Young Master Zhen had a grudge with Young Master Lin. Coincidentally, they ran into each other at the Emerald Phoenix Restaurant, and they started fighting. During the battle, young master Zhen killed Young Master Zhen, but none of us dared to interfere. " At this point, she would not tell anyone that it was she who had asked Zhen Sishuang for his opinion that night and had led him to kill Ling Duoqing. Because if she said it, then she really would die. "Then do you know why they became enemies?" Ling Qingfeng asked inly, "Before I came, I already knew that Zhen Sishuang would oftene to your ce. "So, don''t say you don''t know anything." Hong Mei timidly said, "Young Master Zhen oftenes because he likes the girl here. It has nothing to do with me. However, I have heard Young Master Zhen and the otherdies talk about it before. They said that it was because they had a grudge before, and it was rumored that it was because of the Phoenix Academy Assessment. " Actually, those were all shameful matters of Zhen Sishuang, how could he take the initiative to say them? Hongmei was purposely revealing this information to Ling Qingfeng to rify her rtionship with him. Until now, she still didn''t know which side Ling Qingfeng was on. However, no matter which side it was on, she couldn''t afford to offend them. She purposely said the Phoenix Academy out loud so that Ling Qingfeng could look for it. "Then why did Ling Duoqinge to your ce?" Ling Qingfeng asked casually. Hongmei smiled and said, "I came here to find a girl! However, the young master does not seem to be very familiar with this ce, and even brought up some strange requests. " Ling Qingfeng nodded: "I know!" He had no interest in understanding his cousin''s perverted hobbies. His goal was to rify the process of the conflict and then settle this matter. Now that he knew that the reason for his enmity was because of the Phoenix Academy examination, he would naturally get up and go to the Phoenix Academy. After going to the Phoenix Academy s, he asked around and settled the entire matter. Ling Qingfeng was silent as he looked at the information that he got. One of the guards at the side said: "Young Master, just for such a small conflict, you killed so many people with Zhen Family. Isn''t this Ling Duoqing too overbearing?" Another guard said, "Breaking a door to make him kneel there is something no one can endure! "If Ling Duoqing wasn''t so domineering, then there wouldn''t be any other matters." The two guards had quite a bit of prejudice against Ling Duoqing. Firstly, because of Ling Duoqing''s contempt for Ling Qingfeng, and secondly, because of Ling Duoqing''s action of throwing them out of Ling Mansion. Ling Qingfeng was silent for a while, and then said: "Although his actions are a bit overbearing, after all, it''s the fault of the Zhen Family people. I would like to talk to him face to face and see how we can settle this matter ?? " One of the guards hurriedly said, "Young Master, you don''t need to go see him anymore. When that happens ??" "How about this, let''s find a ce outside and then we can go deliver a letter and invite him over for a chat." They were all worried that if they were to enter Ling Mansion again, they would be thrown out by Ling Duoqing with a flip of their faces. Ling Qingfeng also had this concern. He nodded and said, "Then anyone of you go and invite him. Tell him that I want to talk to him personally!" A guard helplessly said, "I''ll go!" "Invite him to the Ru Yi Restaurant!" Ling Qingfeng instructed. The guard nodded, "Eldest Young Master, I understand!" Then, he left for the Ling Family. Arriving at the Ling Family door, he looked at the Ling Family door grudgingly, then went up and knocked. He didn''t understand. He was just the son of an illegitimate child, what was there to care about? "What''s the matter?" Mo Yutang asked. The guard said, "Our Eldest Young Master would like to invite your Young Master to the Ru Yi Restaurant for a chat!" "Your Eldest Young Master is?" Mo Yutang, who didn''t know what was going on, asked in confusion. "Ling Qingfeng!" The guard said unhappily. Mo Yutang said with some understanding, "Got it! "What time?" "Eight o''clock tonight!" The guard replied. After sending the message, the guard left. Mo Yutang also immediately sent the message to Ling Duoqing, waiting for his orders. Having been in the Ling Mansion for so many years, he had heard of the rtionship between the Ling Mansion and the general''s estate, so he naturally knew of the rtionship between the two. "I''ll see what he has to say!" Ling Duoqing replied. "Master, I''ll go with you!" Kong Yu said. "Alright!" Ling Duoqing said. Chapter 74 If it was before Kong Yu''s arrival, Ling Duoqing wouldn''t even care about Ling Qingfeng. His parents had not told him about the other family members, and he had also personally verified that they were not rted by blood. How could he possibly meet such a brother? However, Kong Yu''s arrival allowed him to see Ling Zhengxiong''s feelings. Thus, he acknowledged his cousin, which was why he went to the Ru Yi Restaurant to see Ling Qingfeng. As soon as he brought Kong Yu out the door, the people sent by Zhen Family to monitor Ling Family discovered it and immediately passed the news to Zhen Badao. Zhen Badao who was always looking for an opportunity said to Ji Qingyuan: "He went out? Send people to get rid of all those brats! " Ji Qingyuan quickly asked, "Ling Duoqing is out, where are the guards?" Zhen Badao said coldly: "Those guards are not worth mentioning, they don''t even have Sea-umting Stage. This time, I want to prepare three experts above the third level of Sea-umting Stage. I don''t believe that three experts above the 3rd level of the gathered sea wouldn''t be able to kill that group of guards. Send a message to me, I want the Ling Family to not be left behind! " Ji Qingyuan nodded, "On Ling Duoqing''s side, we should use this opportunity to send people to kill him, right?" Zhen Badao was silent for a while, before saying indifferently, "Have Song Ling go and test him. If he doesn''t have the chance,e back!" This Ling Duoqing, is really strange, we''ll deal with him after Old Wu breaks through to the Star Light realm. " Ji Qingyuan nodded and said, "I will send them out immediately! Young Master, do you want me to follow them? " "Where are you going?" Zhen Badao said, "Many people know that you are one of my Zhen Family''s members, so if you appear, it will be a direct confrontation between our Zhen Family. Right now, it is still not suitable for us to fight face to face, because we are not a match for Ling Family yet. Otherwise, I would have brought my people to rush to Ling Family a long time ago. " Ji Qingyuan didn''t say anything. He just sent the other hidden masters out. On the other side, Ling Duoqing brought Kong Yu to the Ru Yi Restaurant and saw Ling Qingfeng, who was waiting for them at the Ru Yi Restaurant. "Please sit!" Ling Qingfeng invited. When Ling Duoqing sat down, Ling Qingfeng said, "First of all, we are cousins ??" Before he could finish his sentence, he was interrupted by Ling Duoqing. "I already know about our rtionship, I know you can be considered my cousin!" Ling Duoqing lightly said, "Say it, why did you call me here?" Ling Qingfeng slightly frowned and straightforwardly said: "You killed Zhen Family''s Zhen Sishuang, and Zhen Family found our door. Grandfather sent me to Phoenix City to settle this matter." "Then how are you going to deal with it?" Ling Duoqing asked. Ling Qingfeng muttered: "Although Zhen Family mistakes are the first, your actions are too overbearing! What I mean is, can you apologize at Zhen Family? "Then, we''ll use our good offices to try to settle this issue peacefully?" Ling Duoqing smiled faintly: "You think apologizing is enough?" "If you apologize, and their Zhen Family continues to haunt us, then at that time, we will definitely stand by your side!" Ling Qingfeng said with certainty. He still remembered the words his grandfather told him toe to Phoenix City. This time, he came to Phoenix City to settle this matter, and it was not just to settle the matter. In his eyes, it was just an apology. To Ling Duoqing, it was nothing. At most, it was just a matter of face. Since Zhen Family was the first to make a mistake, coupled with the fact that Zhen Family was the first to make a move, Ling Duoqing was still passively counterattacking. If Ling Duoqing apologized and Zhen Family refused to budge, then he wouldn''t have any more scruples. Therefore, he felt that this kind of treatment was not a problem. Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "I thought you wanted me toe here for something, but in the end you told me to go and apologize! You have the thought of apologizing, but I don''t have the habit of apologizing casually! Besides, the trash from Zhen Family have already angered me, so they should be the ones apologizing. That''s why I can consider letting them go. Of course, if they don''t do anything and just admit it, then so be it. Alright, I already know why you''re here. You can go back now. I have a lot of things to do, so I don''t have time to waste. "My family has a lot of people, and I don''t have any free space for you, feel free to go!" Seeing Ling Duoqing get up and about to leave, Ling Qingfeng frowned: "Is it that hard to apologize? Do you know that if you go on like this, you will bring the road to a dead end? Moreover, if you do this, it will make it very difficult for Grandfather, and it will have a huge negative impact on our Great General''s Estate. " "Ha ha!" Ling Duoqing gave a faint smile. "Kong Yu, let''s go!" Ling Qingfeng''s two guards said unhappily, "Aren''t you being too rude? Our young master came all the way from the Imperial City just for you to solve your problem. "Now that you don''t even understand etiquette, aren''t you being too self-righteous?" Ling Duoqing Li didn''t even bother to care about him as he turned around and walked down the stairs. The more the two guards looked at Ling Duoqing, the colder their gazes became. Ling Qingfeng''s eyebrows also became tighter and tighter. Seeing the three of them, Kong Yu said coldly, "If the old master knew, he would be very disappointed. Ling Qingfeng, you don''t have to worry about Phoenix City anymore, you can head back to the Imperial City now! And the two of you, after you go back to the Ling Family, go find the Ten Thousand Mountains and train yourselves. " "You are?" Ling Qingfeng was a bit confused. The two guards also frowned and looked at Kong Yu. They didn''t know who Kong Yu was and why he would say such words. When Kong Yu revealed his identity te, Ling Qingfeng and the two guards'' expressions immediately changed. They respectfully waited for Kong Yu''smand. Kong Yu said coldly to the two guards: "Even if ten thousand mountain is in front of me, you still have to call me senior! As for the other matters, you do not need to know too much. In the name of the old master Ling Zhengxiong, I order you all to immediately return to the Imperial City and report everything that happened with Phoenix City to the old master. " After saying that, Kong Yu turned around and left. He didn''t care whether Ling Qingfeng listened or not. Ling Qingfeng looked at the departing backs of Kong Yu and the rest in bewilderment. After a long while, he finally said, "Let''s go back to the Imperial City!" On the other side, after Kong Yu went downstairs to catch up with Ling Duoqing, he didn''t say anything and just silently followed Ling Duoqing. Simrly, Ling Duoqing didn''t say anything. They did not discuss Ling Qingfeng''s actions because Ling Qingfeng did not represent anything. Instead, it was Ling Zhengxiong who sent Kong Yu over. This was a strong disy. There was another reason why Ling Duoqing had always been uninterested in Ling Qingfeng. It was because Ling Duoqing didn''t feel any kinship from Ling Qingfeng. This was a very sensitive point for Ling Duoqing, who practiced Duoqing''s Path. Suddenly, Ling Duoqing, who was advancing, stopped. Almost at the same time Ling Duoqing stopped, Kong Yu also stopped and looked ahead coldly. Chapter 75 The long street at night seemed rather deserted. Although the vicinity of Ru Yi Restaurant was also an upscale residential area with Phoenix City, this ce did not have a ce like the Emerald Red House. At this moment, at the other end of the street, a person walked towards Ling Duoqing and the others with light footsteps. Although he was still seventy to eighty feet away, he was surrounded by a strong killing intent. Ling Duoqing tilted his head and said to Kong Yu beside him, "Look, this isn''t the first time such a thing has happened. How can we reconcile?" Apologize? Right now, I am already very merciful if I do not rush to the Zhen Family and exterminate their entire n. " "Master is right!" Kong Yu chimed in. Ling Duoqing shook his head: "You should get rid of him! Seventh level of the sea gathering, your strength is not low! " Kong Yu nodded: "I will be careful! However ?? Master, are you not prepared to capture him and find evidence on Zhen Family? " "What''s the point?" Ling Duoqing shook his head and said, "I have to be calm, becent and be good to others! As long as they don''t cross my bottom line, I don''t want to waste my time arguing with them! Do not ask him for his name or background, or else you might spout nonsense and kill him quickly! " At this moment, the assassin had already reached within 20 feet of Ling Duoqing and the others and stopped. This assassin was the Song Ling that Zhen Badao sent out to probe Ling Duoqing. The seventh level of the Qi Hai realm was already an expert of one ce. One must know that the strongest city lord on the side of the Phoenix City, Yin Wujiu, was only at the ninth level of the sea. From a distance, he heard the conversation between Ling Duoqing and Kong Yu, but he did not pay attention to it. In his point of view, even if he wasn''t an opponent, he could still escape. Even if Yin Wujiu was going to personally act, he still had the confidence to do so. However, he didn''t know that the person he had just met was an expert at the eleventh level of the sea realm. "You all ??" Song Ling said. However, before he could finish his sentence, an overwhelming force pressed down on him. At the same time, Kong Yu''s voice sounded out: "Master said he doesn''t want to hear your nonsense, hurry up and kill you and bring you home!" Song Lingughed coldly: "You want to kill me? Do you know who I am? " As he spoke, he retreated a few steps and was prepared to avoid the power of Kong Yu''s attack. He could feel that his opponent''s cultivation level was higher than his. This palm strike contained immense power, so he could only temporarily evade. Seeing Song Ling retreating, Kong Yu sneered secretly. His body, which was rushing forward, suddenly elerated several times in an instant as he pressed a palm on Song Ling''s chest. Looking at Song Ling who had flown out seventy to eighty feet, Kong Yu didn''t even look back as he walked towards Ling Duoqing. He smiled and said, "Master, it has been settled. I hope we can''t dy Master for too long." He didn''t even need to look to know that Song Ling was dead. Ling Duoqing nodded slightly and said, "Very fast, no time to lose!" Kong Yu smiled and said, "Myst move was taught to me by your parents. Moreover, my cultivation is four levels higher than his and it is sixteen times higher. If it is like this, then I won''t be able to finish him off as fast as I can, unless I have lived all these years like a dog. " Ling Duoqing just nodded and didn''t say anything more. Kong Yu continued, "Master, I would like to make a small suggestion. I''ve seen your guards, master. Their cultivation isn''t high, and if they were to encounter an enemy attack, I''m afraid they would be in great danger. That''s why I''m wondering if they''re going to recruit some powerful guards, especially when Master is leaving home, their safety is guaranteed. " Ling Duoqing lightly said, "Don''t worry! As long as they are at home, they will be absolutely safe! " "Oh!" Kong Yu was confused. However, although he did not understand, he stopped asking since Ling Duoqing was so sure. At this moment, something happened in Ling Duoqing''s house. There were originally two groups of people sent out by Zhen Badao. Song Ling came to find Ling Duoqing to probe him out and had already died on the street. As for the other group, they went straight to Ling Duoqing''s home. A group of seven people, four Sea-umting Stage, and three Qi-cohering Stage charged towards the Ling Mansion with restrained footsteps. Of the three Qi-cohering Stage, the lowest was at the ninth level of Qi Condensation. As for the four Sea-umting Stage s, the lowest was at the 2nd level of the Sea Assembling Realm and the highest was at the 5th level of the Sea Assembling Realm. All these experts were secretly trained by Zhen Buhao. However, this kind of expert had been developed. Now, it was his son who was using it. Because of Blood Cloak''s lesson, Zhen Badao did not dare to underestimate Ling Duoqing''s group of guards, and instead dispatched his absolute strength to eliminate everyone in the Ling Mansion in one go. Their goal was to let Ling Duoqing go home and see the Ling Mansion strewn all over the ground, blood flowing like a river! This was the price one had to pay for offending their Zhen Family. The group of people took advantage of the darkness and just as they broke into the Ling Mansion, they were immediately discovered by Soong Wentao and Shadowless. Soong Wentao relied on his powerful cultivation. As for Shadowless, he was still a powerful assassin, right? "Who is it?" The rmed crowd eximed in session. The leader of the assassins coldly said, "Those who want your lives! Do it! " Seeing that, Soong Wentao hurriedly turned around and said to Ling Youshan, "Young master, quickly ask the Patriarch for help. Only he can save us. The cultivation of this group of people is not weak, I am afraid we will not be able to stop them for long. " Ling Youshan nced at the group of assassins and calmly said, "Don''t worry, dad gave us a life-saving treasure!" After saying that, he took out the golden seal that Ling Duoqing gave him a while ago, and injected his Third Stage of Qi Cultivating Stage spiritual energy into it. When he cha eled the spirit energy in, the golden seal immediately revolved, and the entire Ling Mansion came to a standstill. No matter if they were alive or dead, they could not move at all. It was as if they were frozen in ce. The only ones who could move were the children who had dripped blood on the golden seal. "Big brother, they can''t move. How about we take the opportunity to kill them?" Ling Wanjun suggested. Ling Youshan turned his head to the side and scolded, "What do you want to kill? What if he made a move when he killed them? Moreover, with their strength, even if they don''t fight back, we still might not be able to kill them! " "What do we do now?" Ling Wantine asked. "Wait!" Ling Youshan nodded heavily and said, "Let''s wait for dad toe back and settle it! I just don''t know how long it will take for father toe back, nor do I know how long he will be able to imprison them. " Ling Yitian looked at the imprisoned people, and even the guards with Ling Mansion were all imprisoned. He shook his head and said: "I''m going to sleep!" Ling Wantineughed and scolded, "Old Sixth, you have such a big heart. Aren''t you afraid of getting your head chopped off while sleeping?" Ling Yitian twitched his mouth and said, "If dad came back, then we would be fine. If dad didn''te back and they got out, then they would be killed waiting here." Maybe I fell asleep and didn''t feel anything when I was killed! " With Ling Yitian taking the lead, Ling Caiyun took a look and also went to sleep. Ling Wantine looked at her brother and sister leaving one after another. She also smiled and said to Ling Youshan, "Brother, then you have to wait yourself!" If they were to escape, I will have to trouble you to tell us to escape together! " Ling Youshan looked at his brothers and sisters that had left, he could only shake his head helplessly. He waited in silence, wondering if it was possible for the others to escape. There was no other way. After all, he was the leader of the family. His only hope was that his father would return soon. Ling Duoqing''s return speed was faster than he expected. Chapter 76 Ling Duoqing and Kong Yu hadn''t reached home yet, and just as they walked near, they saw the nature spirit energy converging towards the Ling Mansion. "Master?" Kong Yu asked in confusion. Ling Duoqing scoffed, "Looks like someone came to my house while I wasn''t home." As the two talked, they quickly approached the Ling Mansion. Ling Duoqing, who just stepped into the house, casually waved his hand a few times and walked into the house. Following closely behind was Kong Yu, whose face was filled with curiosity, who also followed them in. He wanted to see why Ling Duoqing said that his family was absolutely safe. what entered into his eyes was the strange situation inside the Ling Mansion. No one moved. From the looks of it, one of the seven seemed to be an enemy. One of them seemed to want to reach out with his palm to sh at him, but after that, he stopped moving his palm. Some of them wanted to grab something, but they remained motionless. Some of them even held their hands on their weapons with vicious expressions on their faces. And there were also various movements from the Ling Family. Other than Ling Youshan, who was sitting in the corridor quietly and waiting in boredom, no one else could move. What was going on? "What about the rest of them?" Ling Duoqing asked. Seeing Ling Duoqinge back, Ling Youshan hurriedly said, "Dad, you''re back! "My brother and sister went to bed." "These little guys are really ambitious!" Ling Duoqing shook his head helplessly. "Alright, you should go to sleep as well!" He put away the golden seal and handed it to Ling Youshan. Then, he let Ling Youshan go to sleep. Then, he restored the mobility of everyone in the house and said to them, "Alright, let''s all go to sleep!" Shadow nced at the seven people standing in the courtyard. He finally understood how he was restrainedst time. However, he understood the result, but did not understand the process. "Young Master, what happened?" Liu Feifei asked with a puzzled expression. She was probably the weakest amongst all the adults in Ling Family. When she realized the situation outside, she was already imprisoned halfway through her journey. Thus, from begi ing to end, she didn''t understand what had happened. "It''s nothing, someone just snuck in!" Ling Duoqing exined, "Alright, go to sleep!" Just as Liu Feifei was about to nod, an idea suddenly shed through her mind. With a frightened expression, she said, "Young Master, I''m a little scared. Can I sleep with you tonight?" Ling Duoqing said in amusement, "Why are you so timidpared to the kids..." Although he felt it was fu y, he still nodded his head and agreed with Liu Feifei. Kong Yu, who was at the side, nced at Ling Duoqing and went to rest with a smile on his face. As for the few people in the courtyard, everyone pretended not to see them. Liu Feifei was certain of Ling Duoqing''s habits now, so even if she went to sleep with Ling Duoqing, she didn''t use any other methods to lure him in. Because the spring wind must give willow, what use is giving stone? Unless the stone was enlightened one day! What she needed to do now was to keep deepening her intimacy with Ling Duoqing. For her, this was enough! Snuggling close to Ling Duoqing, Liu Feifei''s heart sweetly fell asleep. She had fallen asleep, but Mi Lai, who had the same thoughts as her, couldn''t fall asleep no matter what. She was currently regretting it. Why didn''t she just go and find Ling Duoqing the day her father let her enter the Ling Mansion? If that was the case, the position of that wife should at least be hers. She had misunderstood Liu Feifei now and she had always been brooding over it! It would be strange if she was happy that her identity had undergone such a drastic change. He struggled for an entire night before he fell asleep. The next morning, he woke up. When she got up, she saw that it was already sote. She hurriedly asked, "Have you prepared all the things I need?" The Miduoduo said meaningfully: "It''s ready! If you are able to take the initiative, I do not need to worry! " After saying that, he handed over a Space Ring, which was filled with children''s clothes, food that they liked to eat, and all kinds of toys. In addition, there were some jewelry, and even some of the lord''s clothes! These things were all things that Mi Lai had prepared beforehand to curry favor with the group of children, and even gifts for Ling Duoqing and the "Madam" Liu Feifei. Hearing Miduoduo''s words, Mi Lai could not speak out her bitterness. Then she hurried off with them. Just as Mi Lai left, her mother ran out and said to Miduoduo, "Why did this girl empty her room? Could it be that she won''te back in the future? " Miduoduo froze for a moment, and then, in the blink of an eye, he pped his thigh as he said: "What are you back for? They were already his people! I said how she had let so much be prepared, and after all that time, she had gone through the door. You are truly worthy of being my daughter. You are more decisive in your actions. Mi Lai''s mother said in astonishment, "You''re letting her pass just like that? You didn''t even send anyone to your doorstep? Are you marrying or selling your daughter? " Miduoduo pouted his lips: "Three''s and Six''s, that''s for an official wife. With our family''s status, to be able to get a concubine is already not bad! "As a person, one must be content with what they have. One must also have a precise location for oneself, or else something might happen to them." Mi Lai''s mother''s mouth twitched for a while. In the end, she fiercely red at Miduoduo but didn''t say anything. On the other side, Mi Lai hurriedly ran back to Ling Mansion. The children of Ling Mansion had already finished their lessons. As for the few figures standing in the yard, they had already been taken care of by Mo Yutang and the guards. No one made any noise, no one made any other moves, and very few people even knew that there had been an assassination attempt. One side sent people in silence. The other side killed them in silence, as if nothing had happened. Mi Lai, who didn''t know the situation, took out a custom-made new clothes the moment she came to the door. She said to the children, "Friendly, don''t practice boxing anymore. Let''s try out your clothes to see if they suit you! You all have clothes. Come and try them out. By the way, there''s Caiyun, I bought my favorite milk candy. "Wantine, try to see if this dress suits you. Do you like the hairpin as well?" With a strange expression, the children nced at Ling Duoqing and took the things that belonged to them from Mi Lai. After taking care of all the children, she gently walked in front of Ling Duoqing and said with a bit of shyness, "Young Master, I''ve customized a set of clothes for you!" Ling Duoqing nodded and put his clothes away. He also revealed a happy expression. Mi Lai was very happy to see that Ling Duoqing wasn''t angry. Then, Mi Lai walked in front of Liu Feifei and whispered, "Madam, this is the dress Mi Lai prepared for you. See if you like it or not! "Also, I think this ne will be very suitable for you. It will definitely be able to reflect your white skin." Liu Feifei was stu ed for a moment before she hurriedly said, "Sister Mi Lai, you''re mistaken." She nced at Ling Duoqing and whispered in Mi Lai''s ear, "I''m Young Master''s maid, not Young Master''s wife!" "Ah!" Mi Lai was rmed. "Then who is Madam? So he now had another formidable opponent that he had never met before? Could thisdy have any other opinion of him? Chapter 77 Mi Lai''s actions had actually raised her position in the Ling Family by arge amount. Now, everyone could see that Mi Lai''s actions had dered her existence as a concubine. Although she made the mistake of acknowledging Madam Ling as her master, she actually felt a lot more at ease. However, she was also very curious about the identity of thisdy who had never appeared before. She even asked Ling Wantine and the other children about Zhao Mengruo, but they still couldn''t find out who Zhao Mengruo was. Actually, even Ling Duoqing himself did not know who Zhao Mengruo was. He only knew one name, and other than Mo Yutang who might be able to guess a little bit of the truth, the rest were all riddles. Afterwards, Mi Lai began her life as a concubine with peace of mind. Inside the courtyard of Ling Family, she enjoyed herself to the fullest. Compared to the bliss and bliss of the Ling Family side, the clouds covering the Zhen Family side was like the sky. Everyone''s expression became heavy, not knowing what to do. Zhen Badao said bitterly, "What is wrong with this bastard? Why is there such a strong power? " The seventh level of the Qi Hai realm, the fifth level of the Qi Hai realm, all the experts that they sent out had disappeared without a trace. If it weren''t for the fact that they heard in the afternoon that there were a few more corpses outside the Phoenix City, they would have suspected that those people had sided with the enemy. But why were so many experts dead? Ji Qingyuan said with a serious expression, "Young master, could it be that the old general has sent someone over? Even the people who left the old general to protect him? " Zhen Badao said bitterly, "Aren''t the people that the old man sent all under our control?" "Is there any possibility of sending more people here in secret?" Ji Qingyuan guessed, "Or else, based on our current strength, no one in Phoenix City is an opponent for us." They had operated in the Phoenix City for so many years, how could they not know about the situation? Zhen Badao was at a loss because no one knew what was going on. In the end, he shook his head and said, "Don''t worry about other things. Let''s wait until Old Wu breaks through to the Star Light Realm before we settle this matter. There must be an end to this, or we won''t even be able to exin ourselves. I don''t care if the old man had sent anyone, since I don''t believe that they would send anyone from the Star Light. "After Old Wu breaks through, I will use my absolute strength to end all this." They had already lost countless experts. They didn''t even know how to exin this to the people behind them! It was fortunate that the people behind them did not know of this matter. Just like Zhen Badao and the others, at this moment, the City Lord''s Mansion, Hee Jianbin and Yin Wujiu were also conflicted. "Who did it?" Yin Wujiu said with a frown, "This Song Ling is an assassin at the seventh level of the sea gathering cultivation who is active around Phoenix City. But now that he''s been killed in a single strike, the opponent''s strength is a bit too high. " "Even if it was me, I wouldn''t be able to kill him in one shot!" Hee Jianbin shook his head, "Could it be someone at the Star Light Realm? However, in the entire Moon Country, there are only a handful of people at the Star Light realm. Even if the old general were toe and protect Ling Duoqing, the Ling Family will not be able to send out a second Star Light realm cultivator! " The most important reason, was that when breaking through the Star Light realm, strange phenomena would ur. Therefore, there was no way that the Star Light Realm could be hidden. Yin Wujiu shook his head: "Old General Lin has been hiding his strength quite well, who knows if he has any experts of the Star Light hidden or not? It''s just like that illegitimate child back then. If he wasn''t exposed, who would know that he had an illegitimate child? " The two of them discussed Ling Zhengxiong and still couldn''te up with a conclusion. In short, Song Ling met an expert and was killed instantly by that expert. Who it was, I don''t know! "Alright, these questions are not for me to ponder." Hee Jianbin thought about it and then let it go, "My problem is, I''m under the teacher''s orders, to find out what those kids are like! As long as it doesn''t dy my teacher''s business, I don''t care about anything else. What exactly are the preparations for this Fire-bathing Festival? " Yin Wujiuughed, "There are still more than twenty days until Fire-bathing Festival. This time, the news I have spread will be rewarded a treasure in terms of Fire-bathing Festival. Therefore, there would definitely be a lot of people participating in Fire-bathing Festival this time. As for the Ling Family, we have already ed everything, they will definitelye. However, Ling Duoqing''s children do not belong to any academy. I''m afraid they will have to participate in the folk selection. " Hee Jianbin hurriedly said: "Make the arrangements, when there''s apetition for Ling Family, I want to go and take a look!" Yin Wujiu sneered: "What are you worried about? If they can''t even make it into the selection, doesn''t that make it clear? If I can get in, I''ll naturally be able to see it on Fire-bathing Festival. " "That''s true!" Hee Jianbin was relieved. The same topic was being discussed at Ling Family. Amongst the few children of Ling Family, the only ones who had truly started cultivating were Ling Youshan and Ling Caiyun. However, Ling Caiyun was only three years old. How could she be put on the stage? Besides, she wasn''t the one being challenged. "Young Master, the Young Master''s martial artspetition is about to begin." Mo Yutang reminded, "Because the eldest young master is not a student of the academy, so he can only participate in the selection of themoners! "After the registration ispleted, thepetition will begin at the end of October!" Ling Duoqing said indifferently, "Then go and register!" With Ling Youshan''s strength, he was very confident that Ling Youshan would seed in the selection. It''s not like the selection was just for one spot. Furthermore, Ling Youshan was not weak either. "During the martial artspetition, I''ll take him there." Ling Duoqing continued. Mo Yutang didn''t say anything because he wasn''t worried about this either. In the blink of an eye, seven days had passed. Phoenix City participating in Fire-bathing Festival selection finally began. The reason for this selection was actually for the sake of opening a path for those who could not afford to go to school. No matter what academy it was, it required money. And some people may have stepped onto the road of cultivation due to some fortuitous encounters, but since they were unable to go to school, they could disy their strength through a stage like Fire-bathing Festival. If they had the chance to attract the attention of other ns, then they would have a way out. Under this kind of background, the participants in the selection weren''t very strong. Most of them were at Qi Disciple level 2 or 3. There were even some who had just started cultivating and were only at level 1. Ling Youshan, on the other hand, wanted to stand out after apetition with such a person. Speaking of Ling Youshan''s current cultivation, he was actually only at the Third Stage of Qi Cultivating Stage. It was just that Ling Youshan usually received Ling Duoqing''s guidance, and his opponent was even an expert with Sea-umting Stage like Soong Wentao. Regardless of experience or willpower, they far surpassed their peers. Under such a situation, Ling Youshan naturally had nothing to lose, making great progress in the preliminaries. Chapter 78 While Ling Youshan was still ying in the preliminaries, Ling Qingfeng had already returned home. He had a lot of questions that he couldn''t figure out, so he decided to go home and ask his great general grandpa. He rushed home and was immediately called by Ling Zhengxiong. Ling Qingfeng came to the study room and saw that not only Ling Zhengxiong was there, even his father, Ling Leshan, the head minister of the Moon Country court was there as well. "You came back so quickly. Did something happen?" Ling Zhengxiong asked. Ling Qingfeng asked: "Grandfather, I was about to ask about that when I met someone at Phoenix City. He even brought your symbol, could you please tell me if this person was sent by you?" Ling Zhengxiong nodded and said, "That''s right, I did send them! Not many people knew of his existence! Since you used his identity, it''s clear that your handling of the situation in the Phoenix City isn''t very good. Tell me exactly what happened with your Phoenix City! " After that, Ling Qingfeng started to talk about what he saw and heard when he went to Phoenix City. When he heard that Ling Qingfeng went to Ling Family''s small courtyard and met up with Ling Duoqing, Ling Leshan couldn''t help but frown. Soul and blood are different? What do you mean? He looked at his father, but Ling Zhengxiong acted as if he didn''t see anything. Hearing Ling Qingfeng and the two guards thrown out, Ling Zhengxiong shook his head and said, "Throw your two guards into the army and give them a position of an official. Do not use them again in the future!" "Why?" Ling Qingfeng asked in confusion. Ling Leshan, on the other hand, didn''t have any objections. Instead, he nodded at Ling Zhengxiong and said, "Dad, I will arrange it!" "Continue to speak of everything that happened to you in the Phoenix City, and tell me everything that you have said!" Ling Zhengxiong said to Ling Qingfeng. Next, Ling Qingfeng began to narrate the details of their investigation, as well as the meeting with Ling Duoqing before being chased back to the Imperial City by Kong Yu. Ling Zhengxiong shook his head and said, "We don''t need to send those two guards to the military anymore. People who take advantage of loyalty and interfere with their masters, or even those who are selfish, are not what we need. Let the Ten Thousand Mountains continue to train them, and just treat it as a tool of force to be used cautiously in the future. " "I know what to do now!" Ling Leshan nodded solemnly. Ling Zhengxiong then said to Ling Qingfeng: "As for your assessment, it''s only pass! "Your actions are standard, and you arecking in development. You can keep it to yourself. In the future, you can take over your father''s position!" Ling Qingfeng looked at Ling Zhengxiong and Ling Leshan with aplicated expression, he lowered his head and said, "I hope grandfather and father can resolve this!" "Tell him!" Ling Zhengxiong said to Ling Leshan. Ling Leshan nodded and turned around to look at Ling Qingfeng, saying, "I''ll ask you a few questions, and you''ll know why." The first question, who do you think is stronger between your grandfather and Zhen Buhao? " "Of course grandfather is stronger!" Ling Qingfeng said without hesitation, "Even though everyone knows that grandfather and Zhen Buhao are powerhouses at the third level of the Star Light, grandfather''s battle prowess is much stronger than an average practitioner in the Star Light. From the position, grandfather is a great general whomands more than half of the Moon Country''s military strength, and even though Zhen Buhao is themander of the Forbidden Army, he is still far inferior to grandfather. " Ling Leshan nodded and continued to ask, "Second question, since your cousin and Zhen Buhao have a blood feud over the death of their son, how do you think this hatred can be resolved?" Ling Qingfeng thought about it and shook his head. But, after we apologize, if we still need to settle the score with us due to Zhen Family, on principle, we will take the initiative. " "Since you yourself think that even if your younger cousin apologized, your Zhen Family would still go and settle the score with him, why did you go and apologize? Moreover, we still upy a part of the truth. " Ling Leshan asked. Ling Qingfeng raised his head, looked at his grandfather and father, and slowly said: "After my investigation, I discovered that the Zhen Family is extremely strong, already surpassing the strength of ordinary families. Therefore, I suspect that the rumor is true. Zhen Family is helping others to train a group of people. To some extent, Zhen Buhao is actually someone''s man. " "You can make it clear!" Ling Leshan scoffed, "So what if he belongs to the prince?" He was still him, and the nature of him hadn''t changed! So that''s what you did wrong. You are acting timidly, looking to the front and back, and you are thinking too much. " Ling Zhengxiong said slowly, "The thing you did the most correctly is that you didn''t have any conflict with your cousin, nor were you influenced by your guards. This means that you have your own opinions." Moreover, you have many situations that you have not judged clearly. Our Ling Family has never been afraid of anyone, much less Zhen Buhao! As for the Phoenix City, there''s still a good show to be performed, but you missed it! Next, your father will arrange for your position. You can just wait. " Ling Qingfeng lowered his head in silence for a while before saying: "Grandfather, Father, I want to go look at Phoenix City again!" "Go!" Ling Zhengxiong said indifferently. Ling Qingfeng left the room. When there were only two people, Ling Leshan looked at Ling Zhengxiong in surprise and said, "Dad, your nephew ??" Ling Zhengxiong lightly said, "Don''t ask me, I don''t know!" He still had not told his own son the truth about his illegitimate child, because he did not know where it would end. As for the truth about the illegitimate child, only he and Kong Yu knew about it. Of course, Ling Duoqing also knew about it now. "Father, how boring. Everything is hidden!" Ling Leshanughed, "I won''t disturb your rest anymore. I want to see what happens in the end." After his son left, Ling Zhengxiong thought for a while and showed a knowing smile. Since Ling Duoqing had epted Kong Yu and even personally met with Ling Qingfeng, it showed that Ling Duoqing acknowledged his current identity. This also showed that Ling Duoqing was still rted to Ling Family. This was extremely important to the Ling Family. As for the strange things that Ling Duoqing had done, it was only natural in his eyes. Back then, they had seen the unordinary parts of Ling Duoqing''s parents. As the son of that couple, wasn''t it normal for Ling Duoqing to have unordinary parts? "I wonder when he wille!" Ling Zhengxiong muttered. What he did not know was that there were some opportunities that were luring Ling Duoqing to the Imperial City. This opportunity was Zhao Mengruo. "Grandfather, then have you prepared the letter of appointment?" Zhao Mengruo asked Zhao Batian anxiously. Also, are you ready for their enrollment notice? " She saw that almost two months had passed, and she still hadn''t taken out the things her grandfather promised her. How could she not be anxious? Zhao Batian threw a few things over from the Space Ring and said snappily: "With a lover, even grandpa doesn''t care! Are you satisfied that I gave you these items? " Zhao Mengruo looked at the special enrollment notice and the letter of appointment in her hand, especially the special aura undtions from the letter of entry and the letter of appointment, and finally nodded her head in satisfaction, saying with a smile, "Thank you, Grandfather!" I''m leaving! " "Where to?" Zhao Batian asked. "Of course it''s to send them!" Zhao Mengruo said matter-of-factly. "Did you even say hello to your parents?" Zhao Batian asked snappily. Zhao Mengruo said coquettishly, "Grandfather, you can just contact them! Anyways, I have taught you a set of seal that can store items, and I have also taught you the Longevity Form. With that, she turned and left. She was already at the seventh level of the sea realm, so even if she went to Phoenix City by herself, she wouldn''t be afraid. Furthermore, she was Zhao Batian''s granddaughter, who would dare to do anything to her? Unless they didn''t want to live anymore. Chapter 79 The selectionpetition of Phoenix City was still held. Until now, Ling Youshan had been the wi er of the all-out battle. He was ranked first in the selectionpetition. Other than aplete victory, no one else had been able topete with Ling Youshan for five rounds. Gradually, Ling Youshan''s reputation also became known to everyone through the selectionpetition. However, Ling Youshan''s fame had a bit of an impact on the Phoenix Academy, especially for the people who participated in the Phoenix City entrance examination back then. "Didn''t you say that the kid can''t cultivate?" "Could there really be a problem with the Phoenix Academy s?" "?? ??" All kinds of voices of doubt were being heard on a small scale. Of course, this kind of doubt, especially from those people who were rejected by the Phoenix Academy back then, was what they cared the most about. They now felt that the test of Phoenix Academy had cut off their path of life. However, ordinary people did not dare to act wildly in the Phoenix Academy, so they could only question it. Ling Youshan''s fame was quickly noticed by the Zhen Family. "That little bastard actually went to participate in Fire-bathing Festival selection?" Zhen Badao said coldly. Ji Qingyuan asked, "Master, do you mean..." Zhen Badao said coldly, "Since we can''t secretly send people to get rid of Ling Duoqing, then we will first collect some interest. It''s also good to get rid of his son! There''s something strange about Ling Family, I don''t believe that his son is weird too. "It''s hard to avoid mistakes in the ring. If that''s the case, then we might as well find them in the ring and bring them back in the open." The old butler said awkwardly, "But, Ling Youshan is being selected. Even if he wants topete, it''s with people his age. He also wants topete with the freshmen from each academy. None of us can deal with him." Zhen Badao''s expression was also a bit ugly, because it was indeed like that. Although he knew that the other side was participating in thepetition, he himself did not want to deal with Ling Youshan. He thought for a while and said, "I remember there was a student called Yun Yuanyoust year. He should be around the same age as Ling Youshan. His talent was superior, and he had already reached Qi Disciple level 7. This Yun Yuanyou wasn''t even ten yet, but he''s very likely going to be selected to participate in Fire-bathing Festival. ording to our information, Ling Youshan is only at Qi Disciple level 3. He is definitely not Yun Yuanyou''s match. Immediately investigate and find out who Yun Yuanyou''s son is. Other than Yun Yuanyou, there was also a little girl called Huang Lingshan. She had Superior Grade Spiritual Roots and Superior Grade Will. He would take the initiative to contact Huang Duoyu and see if he was willing to let his daughter help him. In short, investigate all the people who participated in this year''s Phoenix Academy and see who exactly participated in it. Ji Qingyuan nodded and said, "I will go find them!" After Ji Qingyuan left, Zhen Badao nced at Old Wu''s courtyard. No matter how much ing one had, it was not as important as absolute strength. If Elder Wu had broken through to the Star Light Realm, he could directly rush to the Ling Family and kill everyone there as if they were vegetables. However, if Zhen Badao knew that even the Blood Cloak Master wouldn''t dare to step into the small courtyard, he didn''t know if he would have that kind of great determination. At this time, the order master of Blood Cloak, Xue Yifeng, had once again arrived in front of the Ling Mansion''s gate. Today, Xue Yifeng did not wear a blood-red dress in order to not attract attention. Instead, she wore a light blue dress. After knocking, Mi Lai came out to answer the door. When she saw a beautiful woman, she immediately became alert and asked, "Who are you looking for?" Xue Yifeng lightly said, "I''m looking for Ling Duoqing!" Mi Lai''s heart skipped a beat. She really wanted to shake her head and say that Ling Duoqing was not here. However, she knew that she absolutely could not do that. Otherwise, there might be a problem. Therefore, she smiled and said: "Young Master apanied Eldest Young Master to participate in the Fire-bathing Festival selection, and you aren''t at home right now. If there''s anything you need, can you tell me and let me tell the young master? Right, I have yet to ask how should I address you, Big Sister? " Xue Yifeng frowned and said, "I am Xue Yifeng, just tell him and he will know!" Since he''s not at home, I''ll have to trouble you to tell him that I''ll be waiting for him at the Fallen Star Cliff when he returns. " Falling Star Cliff was a famous scenery outside of the northern city of Phoenix City. There was a waterfall there, and under the night sky filled with stars, the waterfall illuminated the starlight, just like a falling star, so it was called Falling Star Cliff! As a member of the Phoenix City, Mi Lai naturally knew of the Fallen Star Cliff. Although it was a beautiful scenery, it was also a dangerous ce. "Young Master will be back soon. Why don''t youe in and wait for him for a while?" Mi Lai said in a gentle tone. Xue Yifeng looked at Mi Lai and said, "I can''t go in! I will wait for him at the Fallen Star Cliff for three days, hoping that he will find some time to meet me there! "Don''t worry, it''s nothing serious. I just have some questions to ask him!" After saying that, she left without looking back! Mi Lai nced at Xue Yifeng''s back in puzzlement, not knowing what was going on with this woman. Afterwards, she closed the door and went back to cultivate. Not long after Xue Yifeng had left, Ling Duoqing returned with Ling Youshan. Ling Youshan said in high spirits: "Father, I can''t wait to participate in Fire-bathing Festivalpetition anymore!" Without a doubt, he had won again today''s selectionpetition. In the past, when he fought with Soong Wentao, he was beaten countless times by Soong Wentao. And now, after sparring with his peers, he realized that he was so formidable? Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "The final result will be out after another two rounds ofpetition!" Right now, he did not try to dampen Ling Youshan''s enthusiasm, because this was his other reason for letting Ling Youshan participate in Fire-bathing Festival. Although he could guide Ling Youshan in his cultivation, he would never let Ling Youshan interact with others forever. Borrowing the Fire-bathing Festival was the chance for Ling Youshan to walk out. Thus, when Phoenix Academy''s children came to challenge him, he readily agreed in ce of Ling Youshan. There was also another very important reason, which was to let Ling Youshan find confidence! Now, this goal was aplished extremely well! "However, you were a bit careless today during thepetition." Ling Duoqing took the opportunity to teach him a lesson, "You should have won in your third move, but now your opponent has seized the opportunity and dragged you all the way to the seventh move. It''s just that your opponent''s cultivation is about the same as yours. If your opponent''s cultivation was slightly higher, you might be at a disadvantage. This is a lesson I''m going to teach you. At any time, don''t underestimate your opponent. Even if it''s an opponent that is far weaker than you, you still have to put forth all of your attention, because you don''t know what tricks he''s hiding. " Ling Youshan said embarrassedly, "Dad, I know! I will remember it! " Just as the father and son walked into the house, Mi Lai hurriedly walked over and said, "Friend, how was thepetition today? But I know you''re going to win, right? Hehe! Young Master, there was a woman looking for you just now. I invited her in but she still didn''te in. As she spoke, she stared at Ling Duoqing''s reaction. Ling Duoqing asked in confusion: "Woman? "What''s your name?" "It''s a very beautiful woman. She said her name was Xue Yifeng, and she said that you would know as soon as the young master was mentioned." Mi Lai answered. "Oh, it''s her!" Ling Duoqing suddenly understood. "Young Master, who is she?" Mi Lai asked nervously. She didn''t feel good. "Themand master of the Blood Cloak!" Ling Duoqing answered casually. Chapter 80 Upon hearing that it was the order master of the Blood Cloak, Mi Lai was greatly shocked. She quickly said to Ling Duoqing, "Young Master, you can''t go to Fallen Star Cliff. This woman is in the Star Light realm, and we even have a huge grudge against her. I''m afraid she wants to harm you! " Thest time Xue Yifeng came to Ling Mansion, she was still unconscious. As a result, she was especially worried that Xue Yifeng would harm Ling Duoqing. Ling Duoqingughed, "She invited me to talk about something, so we have to go to the Fallen Star Cliff. However, I can''t go now. I have to prepare. By the way, did she say anything else? " "She said that she will wait for you at the Fallen Star Cliff for three days!" Even though Mi Lai was anxious, she still ryed Xue Yifeng''s original words, "Young Master, although you are powerful, the difference between you and the Star Light Realm is simply too great! "How about I go home and ask my dad to send more people, and then we can go together." "Don''t worry, I will prepare!" Ling Duoqing smiled as he looked at Mi Lai. He reached out his hand to help Mi Lai stroke her hair. "If you''re really worried about me, you might as well spend some time toprehend the Fiery Sr Art!" Ling Duoqing''s sudden intimacy made Mi Lai unable to react. She stared nkly into Ling Duoqing''s bright eyes and slowly lowered her head. With a hint of self-me, she said, "Young Master, I''m too stupid. I still haven''t learned the Summer Scorching Sun Spell!" "You first learned the ''Spring Wind and Rain'' Art. Under the condition of the ''Spring Wind and Rain'' Art,prehending the ''Summer ze Art'' is somewhat difficult! I give you a conservative estimate that you will need at least two months toprehend it! Thus, it was nothing if he didn''tprehend it in a short period of time. The climate of the Phoenix City has always been very hot, and is very suitable for cultivating the Fiery Sr Art. The only pity is, because the climate is single and there are no changes to the seasons, you aren''t very sensitive to them! It''s because my cultivation is a little low, otherwise, I could simte the changes of the four seasons for you, making it easier for you toprehend the Fiery Sr Art! " Ling Duoqing said with slight regret. "Young Master, as long as you don''t me me!" Mi Lai felt sweet in her heart. Feeling the sudden surge of emotional energy, Ling Duoqing was also very happy. He nodded and said to Mi Lai: "Okay, hurry up and go back to work. I also took advantage of this time to prepare myself to meet Xue Yifeng again. Fortunately, she said that I had sufficient time to prepare and wait for three days at the Fallen Star Cliff. But after that, I won''t be able to apany Shan to participate in the preliminaries. Kong Yu, apany Shan tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. " "No problem, Master!" Kong Yu answered. "Protect him well!" Ling Duoqing said seriously. Kong Yu nodded heavily and said, "I will protect the safety of the young master!" Ling Duoqing nced at Kong Yu and said, "Are you a swordsman? I will refine a sword for youter and pass on a sword strike to youter! " "Thank you, master!" Kong Yu said happily. After Ling Duoqing finished speaking, he did not bother to pay attention to the others. Instead, he set up the extraction and refining Magic Array in the courtyard and threw the ck iron, gold, jade and other materials in. "Although it was casually crafted, its power should be above that of ordinary magic treasures." Ling Duoqing threw the sword to Kong Yu. Then, he took out a piece of the Heavenly Spirit Bamboo''s bamboo, and cut out a bamboo sword. "Watch carefully. This sword is called Flying Feather. I''ll demonstrate it three times. How much you canprehend will depend on your ability!" Ling Duoqing said to Kong Yu. Kong Yu did not dare to be negligent as he ignored the magical equipment in his hand and focused on Ling Duoqing''s actions. While he watched without blinking, Ling Duoqing slowly demonstrated it again and again. Finally, he demonstrated it again. When the final demonstration waspleted, the bamboo sword in Ling Duoqing''s hand shattered into pieces. At this moment, Kong Yu''s eyes were only filled with the sword rain from before. He closed his eyes and sat down where he was, thinking back to the sword move he had just executed. Ling Duoqing nced at Kong Yu and ignored him. He then sat in the yard and started to think. Although he said he would go see Xue Yifeng, he had no choice but to make some preparations as he didn''t know what Xue Yifeng was thinking right now. In the end, his current cultivation level was too weak. This was a real weakness. After thinking for a while, he took out the remaining root of the Heavenly Spirit Bamboo and said to it: "Although it will be better to deal with youter. However, the situation now is forcing me to use you in advance! Rest assured, in the future you will definitely benefit a lot! " As he spoke, he used the Spring Breeze Rain Tactic on the remaining roots of the Heavenly Spirit Bamboo. The Heavenly Spirit Bamboo that only had its roots left had received the nourishment of the Tactics of the Spring Rain. Its roots moved randomly, and it seemed extremely happy. After Ling Duoqing An held onto the Heavenly Spirit Bamboo''s roots, he began to form seals, continuously hitting the Heavenly Spirit Bamboo''s roots. After making countless seals, he drew a few Rune s on the roots. After those densely packed Rune were carved on the roots, the refined Magic Array started to move again, and Ling Duoqing threw all the roots onto the top of the Magic Array. The mes that could melt darksteel did not burn off the roots of the Heavenly Spirit Bamboo. Following that, Ling Duoqing threw in a lot of Gold, Mysterious Silver and Mysterious Stone ?? All of the materials that he had obtained from the Mi Family, were basically all in there with eighty to ny percent of the total number of them. The originally green and yellow roots of the Heavenly Spirit Bamboo gradually turned white. The remaining two feet of bamboo was constantly shrinking, turning into a green handle. After spending two whole days, the originally huge root of the Heavenly Spirit Bamboo turned into a whisk. After the horsetail whisk was formed, Ling Duoqing removed the Magic Array and picked up the horsetail whisk. The handle was like jade, with bright threads of silk, and it looked extremely adorable. Ling Duoqing lightly shook his horsetail whisk, and said with great satisfaction: "From now on, I''ll call you Spirit Bamboo! Or you can have my surname and call you Ling Zhu! " The silk threads of the horsetail whisk immediately trembled and separated into two strands. They tried their best to form a "2", but soon after, only the word "person" was formed. Ling Duoqing said in understanding: "Understood, you are called Ling Zhu!" After that, he stabbed the Ling Zhu into the nape of his neck, causing the Ling Zhu''s threads to scatter and blend into his hair. "With you, I can go see Xue Yifeng now!" Ling Duoqing said in satisfaction. He greeted his family members, turned around, and went to the Fallen Star Cliff. He slowly walked out of the north gate and headed towards the Fallen Star Cliff which was about ten miles away. By the time they arrived at the Fallen Star Cliff, it was already night. At the top of Fallen Star Cliff, Xue Yifeng sat there quietly, watching Ling Duoqing climb up the cliff. "I''ve been dyed for a while, and have only just arrived!" Ling Duoqing said to Xue Yifeng, "You came to find me now, you should have thought it through, right?" Xue Yifeng shook her head and said, "There are still a few questions I have yet to rify. I will make my decision after asking them!" Ling Duoqing asked, "Tell me, what''s the problem?" Chapter 81 The two figures bathed in the starlight stood at the edge of the Fallen Star Cliff against the wind. "If there''s a problem, you can say it now!" Ling Duoqing said to Xue Yifeng. Xue Yifeng stared at Ling Duoqing and said slowly: "Our Blood Cloak has countless enemies. If I follow you, it will bring you countless trouble." Ling Duoqing lightly said: "You might not know what kind of trouble I went through, so, what''s so troublesome about it? Furthermore, based on your strength, I don''t think anyone here is a match for you. " Xue Yifeng shook her head: "Our Blood Cloak is not something that only exists in this ce. I naturally have no opponents here, but in other ces, we have quite a few. Furthermore, if anyone knew I was here, they would have chased after me. " Ling Duoqing thought for a moment and said, "Since you are following me, I will naturally protect you! Those who exceed you in strength, I can help you block them. Those who are weaker than you, you should settle them yourself! Furthermore, as long as you follow me, you will receive my guidance. You can handle the other experts by yourself. " Looking at Ling Duoqing''s natural look, Xue Yifeng was a little conflicted. She really wanted to ask, "Do you know what kind of expert I''m facing?" However, due to the matters within the Ling Mansion and the sword strike back then, she did not bother with this question. "Over at the Tianyuan Continent area, the owner of the Blood Cloak is me." Xue Yifeng exined, "We also have Blood Cloak in other ces. Right now, I can only represent myself, but not the others. " Ling Duoqing shook his head: "What I want is also you! To be honest, I''m rather picky. I don''t even like normal people! As for the others, if they want to follow me, that will depend on my mood. " Xue Yifeng stayed silent for a while and then said, "I''m not from here. Besides, I was forced to this ce for a reason. I have a huge karma on me. If I were to follow you, I''m afraid that you wouldn''t be able to bear the consequences. " Ling Duoqing smiled, "You can speak frankly! If you didn''t believe in my ability, you wouldn''t havee to me and even considered agreeing to my conditions. I originally thought that you would have to consider it for a long time, but didn''t expect you to make your decision so quickly. You must have seen a lot of things happening in my house while you were hiding in the air during this period of time, right? " Xue Yifeng bit her lips and lowered her head in silence for a while. Then, she stared at Ling Duoqing and said, "As for my Phoenix Mountain, do you still dare to ept me?" "I''m much stronger than you think!" Ling Duoqingughed, "Phoenix Mountain is nothing to me. Alright, I''ve answered both of your questions, shouldn''t you make a decision? I''m telling you, it''s not that easy to be my coachman. " "You really want me to be your coachman?" Xue Yifeng said in a strange tone. "Otherwise?" Ling Duoqing asked. "I think I can be your wife!" Xue Yifeng said frankly. "You can''t!" Ling Duoqing shook his head. As for why not, he didn''t say. Xue Yifeng was silent for a while before she said, "Then let the coachman be the coachman! However, I have onest question. Even though you look quite powerful, I still want to test your abilities. Since this ce is not in your home, and you can''t borrow your family''s power, you should be able to see your strength. Also, don''t use that kind of sword technique you had in front of your housest time. You should know that although your sword technique is powerful, your current strength is too weak. Without the support of a Divine Weapon, you won''t be able to injure my body. " "Understood!" Ling Duoqing nodded. "I''ve already prepared myself for a falling out with you today, so I''ve made my preparations as well. Since you are so obedient now, I won''t fight with you. If I show you something, you will understand that you are no match for me. Of course, the prerequisite is that your vision is sufficient. If you don''t have a brain, I''ll have to consider the possibility of you being my coachman. " After he finished speaking, he took the Ling Zhu from the back of his neck and gave it to Xue Yifeng. Xue Yifeng took the Ling Zhu and looked at it as if it was a horsetail whisk. After staring for a long time, she touched the Ling Zhu''s handle and threads. She said with aplicated expression: "Royal Artifact?" Ling Duoqing sighed and said: "Originally, even the lowest starting point was the Heavenly Treasure, so I used it ahead of time! I made it in advance because I wanted to deal with you. Fortunately, I still left behind a trace of the possibility to evolve, and I can continue to evolve in the future. " Xue Yifeng looked at it lovingly for a while, then handed the Ling Zhu back to Ling Duoqing and said respectfully: "Then I will be the coachman for young master from now on. I hope young master can give me more instructions in the future!" Ling Duoqing took the Ling Zhu and put it back on his neck. He nodded at Xue Yifeng and said, "Be my coachman for a hundred years and I will help you condense your real body. So, you did not be a coachman for nothing. Since you''ve already agreed to it, let''s sign the contract first! " After he finished speaking, he grabbed a thread from the Ling Zhu and wrote down a contract in the air. After a while, the contract waspleted and Xue Yifeng signed it. Xue Yifeng took a deep breath and wrote her name on the contract while holding her breath. Then, she said tiredly to Ling Duoqing, "Thank you, Young Master!" Ling Duoqing nced at Xue Yifeng with appreciation and ordered, "Come home with me after you''re done!" Xue Yifengughed, "Young Master, I can''t go home with you yet! When I came here this time, I wasn''t prepared to agree so quickly, so there are still a lot of things that haven''t been settled with Blood Cloak. I have to go back and take care of them! Secondly, Young Master, you probably don''t have a car now, right? After all these years, I still have some savings. I''ll go back and make some preparations, and try to make a car for you, young master. Otherwise, as your coachman, I shall have nothing more to do in the future. " "That''s great!" Ling Duoqingughed. "Wait for a few days. I will definitelye to find Young Master. I''ll be leaving first!" Xue Yifeng bowed to Ling Duoqing before slowly rising into the air. Only when Xue Yifeng''s figure was no longer visible did Ling Duoqing reveal a meaningful smile. He turned around and walked down the cliff. However, what surprised him was that he didn''t expect Xue Yifeng to be from the Phoenix Mountain. He finally heard a name he used to know. However, thinking of the past, he couldn''t help but raise his head to look at the brilliant gxy in the sky, revealing a mncholy expression. There were many things he hadn''t understood in his previous life. Now, he somewhat understood what it meant back then. "In my previous life, I walked too fast, missed too many things, and threw away too many things. It''s probably because of this that there is no way to corroborate the Dao, which is why I was reincarnated and retrained! " Ling Duoqing couldn''t help but sigh. Chapter 82 When Ling Duoqing got home, it was already midnight. The children were already asleep at home, and the other guards were almost asleep. When he returned to his room, Mi Lai was still waiting for him in his room. She still hadn''t fallen asleep. Upon seeing him, Mi Lai immediately said, "Young master, you''re back!" "Why aren''t you asleep yet?" Ling Duoqing asked. Mi Lai said with concern, "Young Master, you didn''te back, how could I sleep? Oh right, Young Master, you haven''t fought with that Blood Cloak yet, have you? " "No!" Ling Duoqing answered, "It saved me a lot of effort!" "That''s great!" Mi Lai said happily, "I heard that the Patriarch of Blood Cloak is pretty fierce. Many people aren''t her match, and it''s good that they don''t fight. Young master, do you want to take a bath? I''ll go and prepare it for you! " "I''m clean, go to sleep!" Ling Duoqing greeted. After he finished speaking, he really did immediately lie down. Mi Lai nced at Ling Duoqing andid down beside him shyly. Looking at her, she didn''t seem to be preparing to leave tonight. Besides, she seemed to have other ns in mind. In actuality, she had already been in the Ling Mansion for many days and hadn''t achieved anything. She wanted to stay in the Ling Mansion and be her concubine. That would naturally be best if she had a close rtionship with Ling Duoqing. She was a merchant, and a merchant was most adept at seizing opportunities. Tonight was also her chance. Unfortunately, Ling Duoqing didn''t see anything. Mi Lai whispered, "Young Master, shouldn''t we share a room now?" Ling Duoqing asked curiously, "Aren''t we sharing a room now?" "Young master, that''s not what I meant!" Mi Lai was too shy to wait. How could she exin it? "What does that mean?" Ling Duoqing asked in surprise, "Oh, right, this is for you!" As he spoke, he gave the Ling Zhu to Mi Lai. Mi Lai looked at the green horsetail whisk and was instantly stu ed. She didn''t know what to do with this. "Normally when you have nothing better to do, you would just use the Spring Wind and Rain Method on it a few times. It was refined by that Heavenly Spirit Bamboo. Although it could not continue to grow, using the Spring Rain Technique to nourish it could increase its potential even further. But don''t worry about it, you don''t have to be tired likest time and stay up all day, okay? " Ling Duoqing warned. Mi Lai then knew what he meant and hastily replied, "I got it, Young Master!" She quickly took the horsetail whisk and put it aside. She nced at Ling Duoqing and didn''t have any other intentions. However, she still snuggled close to Ling Duoqing and fell asleep. The next day, Mi Lai was woken up by a strange feeling. She felt someone gently touching her back. She thought it was Ling Duoqing doing it, but her hand subconsciously grabbed at Ling Duoqing, causing her to miss something. This immediately woke her up from her shock. Could it be that someone ran into Ling Duoqing''s room, saw her appearance, and molested her? She got up in fear and found that Ling Duoqing had already left and there was no one in the room. After a closer inspection, he realized that the one touching her back was the horsetail whisk. "So it''s you! You scared me to death!" Mi Lai patted her chest and said. She hurriedly put on her clothes, because her current appearance, other than her man, could not be seen by other men. When she was dressed, she realized that the threads of the whisk were moving. There was no wind in the room, so how could this horsetail whisk move? "You scared me earlier, so you''re not allowed to move!" Mi Lai shouted. She was actually venting her anger by using the horsetail whisk. However, after hearing her shout, the strands of the horsetail whisk began to move in circles. It seemed as if it had been wronged. With that, Mi Lai noticed something strange and asked, "You understand what I''m saying?" The Ling Zhu''s threads were moving chaotically again. "What the hell are you?" Mi Lai asked. At the same time, she conjured the Spring Breeze Rain Technique, sprinkling it onto the Ling Zhu, making it''s silk threads move randomly. At this moment, Mi Lai, no matter how stupid she was, understood that this whisk was no ordinary whisk. The young master actually let him keep such a treasure? It seemed that he had quite a high position in the young master''s heart. Mi Lai hugged the Ling Zhu blissfully, and from time to time, she would use the Spring Rain Technique to sprinkle the Ling Zhu. Of course, she wouldn''t forget toprehend the Fiery Charm Spell during the summer. However, no matter how hard she tried, she just couldn''t learn it. When she arrived at the courtyard and saw the situation in the courtyard, she felt somewhat ashamed. Because she came to Ling Family to be a servant, even if she was a concubine, she did not have the luxury of beingzy to sleep. Now, she was the one who woke up thest in Ling Family, while everyone else was listening to Tang Shiyun''s lecture. Tang Shiyun''s lessons today were extremely diligent, just like her first time teaching at Ling Mansion. What she was going to say today was precisely about the changes to the four seasons. "Spring is born, summer is long, autumn is harvested, and winter is hidden. This is the cycle of reincarnation!" Tang Shiyun said slowly, "In the spring, everything wille back to life. The great Dao of heaven and earth will change, and spiritual energy will be stimted. Everything will have a chance to grow ??" Following Tang Shiyun''s words, it was as if a spring rain had descended upon Ling Family''s courtyard. Mi Lai was very familiar with this kind of situation. This was because she was training in the ''Spring Rain Skill'' that Ling Duoqing had taught her. "In the middle of summer, the aura of growth reaches its peak. All life forms have grown tremendously ??" Following Tang Shiyun''s words, the originally hot Phoenix City seemed to be even hotter. Tang Shiyun continued, "It is a principle of heaven and earth that things will decline if they continue to flourish. Even the heavens and the earth themselves ca ot maintain their prosperity for long. "After the high summer, the aura starts to gradually decline, and the autumn season is about to arrive ??" Everyone felt as if there were withered and yellow leaves drifting down in the courtyard. It was as if autumn had really arrived. It was a pity that this situation immediately stopped as soon as it appeared. Tang Shiyun, who was in the middle of her lecture, suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground. The moment she fainted, Ling Duoqing appeared beside her. "If you attempt to interpret thews of heaven and earth without suffering any bacsh just because of your high achievements, then it would be strange if you don''t suffer any bacsh!" Ling Duoqing muttered. He reached out his hand to pick up the fainted Tang Shiyun and carried her back to her room. After a brief inspection, Tang Shiyun realized that the bacsh wasn''t that serious, so she didn''t bother with it and turned around to walk out. "Dad, is there something wrong with Teacher Tang?" The children asked one after another. "It''s not that big of a deal. It''s just a little bit of pain." Ling Duoqing shook his head, "Alright, you guys continue with your work. For now, don''t worry about her. However, I will not be arranging tomorrow morning''s ss for now. I will wait for Teacher Tang to rest for two days. " Chapter 83 Under Ling Duoqing''s instructions, the other children went to do their own things. Although they didn''t finish today''s ss, they still had a lot of things to take care of. Compared to the other children, Mi Lai seemed to be deep in thought. Although she had woken up ratherte and hadn''t heard Tang Shiyun''s lesson, she had heard the important part about the changes in the four seasons. She carefully recalled the feeling she had felt from the spring to the summer, and then to the autumn. She felt that there was something wonderful in there, but she could not grasp it. Now, she was bitterly recalling that feeling. No one from the Ling Family would care about her nkness and infatuation. Everyone in the small courtyard of Ling Family knew that anyone who revealed such a state of affairs, would haveprehended something about it. When Ling Duoqing saw Mi Lai''s situation, he set up a soundproofing barrier for her. He didn''t care about her and instead turned around to tell the others about Ling Youshan. "How is Shan''s selectionpetition for the next two days?" Ling Duoqing asked. Kong Yuughed and said, "First Young Master is a crane among chickens, of course it is smooth sailing. With the guidance of his master, his matches were very stable! After the selection, the Fire-bathing Festivalpetition will begin in a few days. " Ling Duoqing nodded. As someone who grew up here, he still remembered the official Fire-bathing Festival time very clearly. "These few days, you should continue to fight with Soong Wentao and let him help you sharpen your skills. However, don''t spend too much time fighting with him every day!" Ling Duoqing instructed Ling Youshan. He felt that Ling Youshan had won a lot recently, it was time to suppress Ling Youshan. It was a good thing to have confidence, but it wasn''t a good thing to be so confident! Therefore, it was necessary to use Soong Wentao to show Ling Youshan the true difference. After Ling Youshan finished his orders, he didn''t care about it anymore. During the time the Fire-bathing Festival was being used for themon folk selection, the various academies were also selecting their participants in the Fire-bathing Festival. On Phoenix Academy''s side, the final result of the selection was finally out. In addition to Huang Lingshan and Yun Yuanyou, who Zhen Badao valued the most at the begi ing, there was also a child named Zuo Chenrui who was selected. Zuo Chenrui''s choice was somewhat out of everyone''s expectations. It was because Zuo Chenrui had intermediate spiritual roots. However, Zuo Chenrui relied on his strong cultivation will to forcefully cultivate all the way to Qi Disciple level 5. As for his battle prowess, he had already reached the sixth level of Qi Disciple and directly eliminated a child with high grade spiritual roots. Therefore, the ones selected by Phoenix Academy were Huang Lingshan, Yun Yuanyou, and Zuo Chenrui. When this list of names was selected, Zhen Badao also received the result. He looked at the list and said to Ji Qingyuan, "Send an invitation to their three fathers. I n to invite them to have a chat!" There was really nothing to talk about with three children who were not even ten years old, so they could only talk with their families about such big matters. "I''ll arrange it immediately!" The old butler nodded. Two dayster, Zhen Badao and Wu met up at the Hongbin Building. "Manager Zhen, may I know what matter your invitation is for?" Huang Duoyu said politely to Zhen Badao. Because, other than Zhen Badao''s identity as the logistics manager in Phoenix Academy, Zhen Badao was still Zhen Buhao''s son, and Zhen Buhao was themander of the Imperial Guard. Zhen Badao smiled and said, "Today, we have invited you out to get closer to me. We are all people of Phoenix City, although we don''t usually move around, for the sake of our future work, we have a need to get closer." Huang Duoyu thought, "Are we very familiar with each other?" What kind of rtionship? Although that was what he was thinking, he stillughed and said, "Manager Zhen is right! Leaving the Phoenix City, we are all from the same vige. If there is anything that we need your help with, we should be able to help each other out. " He knew that Zhen Badao must have something to talk to him about, but he didn''t know what exactly it was. He was also hinting Zhen Badao to say something. Zhen Badaoughed and said: "Manager Huang is right! Supervisor Huang, I remember that you have been a clerk in the Phoenix City for some years now, right? Master Huang''s ability, I know very well, is a rare talent, but has alwayscked a good opportunity. Manager Huang may have heard many rumors that our family specifically runs errands for some big shots. At this point, I can tell you clearly that we are ru ing errands for the Second Prince. Recently, the Second Prince needs someone to take care of some business matters for him. I feel that this matter regarding Huang is very suitable. Other than that, I heard that Manager Huang''s daughter is a genius at cultivation. If she can get the attention of the Second Prince, it would be an incredible matter. Especially since the Second Prince has a son who''s only ten years old this year, he''s not too far off from your daughter. If you can get close to the second prince, your daughter might have a chance to marry into the royal family. " Huang Duoyu''s heart started to beat fiercely. He was indeed moved by Zhen Badao''s description of the future. However, he knew that there were no benefits in this world for no reason. Since Zhen Badao had described so many benefits to him, what would he need to do? He pondered for a moment, then smiled at Zhen Badao and said, "How can my daughter have such good fortune? That''s right, why is Manager Zhen talking to me about this? " Zhen Badao smiled and said, "It''s just a small matter. I need Brother Huang''s daughter to help me with something!" Seeing that Huang Duoyu was moved, his tone became more intimate. "What kind of help?" Huang Duoyu asked curiously. "It''s not a big deal. It''s just a simple task." Zhen Badao''s smile slowly faded away, and he said with a heavy tone, "I believe you have also heard that my brother was killed by Ling Duoqing! However, because of a lot of problems, I can''t get rid of Ling Duoqing. Now, I have a chance to vent my anger, and that is for his son to join Fire-bathing Festival. You should have also discovered the matter of Phoenix Academy thest time. This father and son pair is very, very detestable. So, I wanted to ask you to let your daughter help me get rid of him on Fire-bathing Festival''s stage. When the time came, punches and kicks would have no eyes, so any mistakes could be very possible. Plus, I''ve already sent people to investigate, Ling Youshan is now at Qi Disciple level 3, and your daughter is already at Qi Disciple level 7. With such a huge gap, he definitely had a chance to finish him off. Now, it depends on whether you''re willing to help. If you are willing to help me, then I can guarantee that you will be able to rise above the masses and receive the appreciation of the Second Prince. " Huang Duoyu frowned as he started to calcte the benefits of this deal. He could not stand the actions of Ling Duoqing and Ling Youshan thest time at Phoenix Academy, and he also hated them very much. And now, he was able to obtain such an important reward, it seemed like this deal was worth it. After thinking for a long time, he said to Zhen Badao with a smile, "I also think that father and son are pretty a oying. I''ll let my daughter get rid of Ling Youshan in the arena!" "Happy cooperation! Congrattions, Brother Huang! " Zhen Badaoughed and said, "However, to ensure that there are no mistakes, I have a few high quality pills for you to take back to your daughter. This will help her raise her cultivation level again in the next few days. If he were to fight with a cultivation of Qi Disciple level 8, then Ling Youshan would be dead for sure. " "I understand!" Huang Duoyuughed. "In that case, Manager Zhen, I shall take my leave first!" "Bye!" Zhen Badaoughed. After Huang Duoyu left, Zhen Badao''s mouth curled into a cold smile. Chapter 84 After meeting Huang Duoyu, Zhen Badao went to two other ces to meet the other two. Normally, he wouldn''t be bothered to meet these people. What was his identity, and what were the other identities? However, he had a request, and he didn''t have any other methods. The most important thing was that he couldn''t let anyone know. After seeing Yun Yuanyou''s father, Yun Zhonglong, he repeated the words that were simr to those of Huang Duoyu to Yun Zhonglong. In the end, Yun Zhonglong also agreed like Huang Duoyu. They couldn''t refuse Zhen Badao''s offer. So what if it was a Superior Grade Spirit Root? So what if he was a genius? Even if he seeded in the end, it would not be easy for him to find a way out. Could it be that the reason why he cultivated to the very end was to be someone else''s guard? Therefore, for the sake of their children''s future and their own interests, Huang Duoyu and Yun Zhonglong both agreed. In the same way, Zhen Badao had also given Yun Zhonglong a few pellets, told him to go back and raise Yun Yuanyou''s cultivation, and then killed Ling Youshan on Fire-bathing Festival. After receiving Huang Duoyu and Yun Zhonglong, Zhen Badao went home. After returning home, Zuo Chenrui and his father, Zuo Zhongqiang, had been waiting for a long time. Seeing Zhen Badao, Zuo Zhongqiang immediately stood up and said with a smile: "Manager Zhen, what business do you have calling us father and son?" Zhen Badaoughed: "I called you here because I have something that I need your help with. If you can help me, then you will be my people in Zhen Family from now on. Chenrui, I heard that you were already very diligent in your cultivation and even got a cing in the Fire-bathing Festival. If you can help me, I can give you a chance. " Zuo Zhongqiang asked, "Manager Zhen, what do you mean by that?" Zuo Chenrui didn''t even bother to ask what the matter was as he stared at Zhen Badao and said, "Manager Zhen, as long as you give me the chance, I will do anything for you." Zhen Badao did not care about Zuo Zhong Qiang, and nodded to Zuo Chenrui in satisfaction, thenughed: "What I want you to do is very simple, it''s to kill Ling Youshan for me during the Fire-bathing Festivalpetition! He is only at the Third Stage of Qi Cultivating Stage, and you are already at the Fifth Stage, and yourbat strength has also reached the Sixth Stage, so this shouldn''t be too difficult for you, right? " Zuo Zhongqiang hurriedly said: "Manager Zhen, we don''t have any hatred towards Ling Family, how can we kill people?" "You guys have no enmity with each other, but I do have a huge enmity with them!" Zhen Badao said coldly, "If you want my importance, then you have to do something for me. Otherwise, I won''t ept waste here!" Chenrui, what do you think? " Zuo Chenrui calmly said, "Manager Zhen, I also think that Ling Youshan is a very a oying person. Back then in the assessment, his father said that we were trash and I wanted to find trouble with him. "Now that Manager Zhen has given me this opportunity, I will definitely serve Manager Zhen." "Very good!" Zhen Badao smiled, "Chenrui, you already have the awareness to be a big shot! There are one hundred thousand gold coins here. It is my sry that I have paid you in advance. After you graduate, you will be themander of my guards. However, even though your cultivation is higher than Ling Youshan''s, it''s notpletely safe. I have a few high quality pellets for raising your cultivation, after you eat them, take advantage of these few days to raise your cultivation. Zuo Zhongqiang was shocked, could this be poison? He hurriedly winked at his son, telling him not to eat it. However, Zuo Chenrui turned a blind eye towards it and took one from Zhen Badao''s hand. Sure enough, a momentter, Zuo Chenrui''s cultivation had risen to Qi Disciple level 6. "Thank you, Manager Zhen!" Zuo Chenrui said gratefully. "Take the other ones when you go back. Your cultivation will be even stronger." Zhen Badao instructed. Alright, there are still a few more days to the Fire-bathing Festival, hurry up and go back to prepare! " "Yes sir!" Zuo Chenrui nodded, turned around and followed his father leaving the Zhen Family. After leaving the Zhen Family, Zuo Zhongqiang hastily said, "Jing Er, you wouldn''t really agree to Manager Zhen''s murder, right?" Zuo Chenrui said lightly, "Dad, this is our family''s chance! We should have risen to prominence a long time ago. Now, Manager Zhen has pointed us out. Wasn''t it just Ling Youshan? What did killing him matter? Seeing his father put on an actst time, I wanted to hit him a long time ago. This time, I want to let his father see who exactly is the trash. " "But ??" "But ??" Even after half a day, Zuo Zhongqiang still could note to a conclusion. He looked into his son''s eyes and let out a long sigh. He really wanted to say, Is this really a way out? However, he knew his son''s temperament. Since he had agreed, he would not go back on his words. In the end, he didn''t say it out loud. On the other side, Zhen Badao, who had arranged all his ns, had a self-satisfied smile on his face. "Once you consume the pills, even if you are unwilling to make a move, it will be up to you!" Zhen Badaoughed coldly, "I don''t care if you guys face it or not. As long as you guys can stand on the Fire-bathing Festival stage, I have achieved my goal!" As for why everyone would stand on the Fire-bathing Festival''s stage in the end, there was no doubt about that, because the rules of Fire-bathing Festival were the same every year. Because of this, it was convenient for him to arrange everything in advance. Now, he had already given up his n and was waiting for the to close. As the person who had met with misfortune in his ns, Ling Youshan didn''t know how dangerous the Fire-bathing Festival would be this time. Every day, he would still fight with Soong Wentao. After the selection of Fire-bathing Festival and after consecutively wi ing so many people of the same age, he had indeed expanded. However, when he started to fight with Soong Wentao, he realized that it wasn''t because he became stronger, but because those of the same age group were too much. After suppressing his flying heart, he started to think again and started to fight with Soong Wentao. When he fought with Soong Wentao, his mind also started to work, and he tried to think of a way to defeat Soong Wentao. Even if he couldn''t beat Soong Wentao in the end, at least he couldn''t be knocked down in a single move, right? Under his hard work, he did not achieve his goal. After all, no matter how Soong Wentao suppressed his cultivation, he was still an expert in Sea-umting Stage. Although he still lost, his cultivation had broken through to the fourth level of Qi Cultivating Stage. After reaching the fourth stage, he immediately reported it to Ling Duoqing. "It''s too fast!" Ling Duoqing said seriously, "Right now, your most important mission is to build your foundation! Suppressing your cultivation until you can''t suppress it anymore, then you can continue to improve. Your goal is not to be a Sea-umting Stage, nor is it to reach the Star Light Realm, but to reach above the Ninth Heaven. Therefore, this foundation was quite important. I would rather you spend ten years of time to cultivate your Qi-refining Stage and its, and break through to Sea-umting Stage. Otherwise, you will be like most people, your foundation will be very shallow, and by the time you reach the Star Light Realm, all of your potential will be used up. " He did not want these children to be like Zhao Mengruo, who had cultivated to the Sea-umting Stage but only had the foundation of Qi-refining Stage in the end. At that time, he would have to spend a lot of effort to rebuild their Tao foundation. Besides, how could a Tao root built by external forces not be as good as his own? Chapter 85 The third day of the winter month was precisely the day of Fire-bathing Festival. It was clearly the height of winter, yet the Phoenix City was as hot as the sun. After eating breakfast, many people from Phoenix City began to rush towards the Phoenix za in the center of the city. Because the Fire-bathing Festival was held right at the Phoenix za. Ling Family were the same as well. After eating breakfast early, they rushed towards the Phoenix za. For this reason, even Tang Shiyun stopped teaching her children every morning. "Young Master, I think we should prepare a car!" Mi Lai suggested to Ling Duoqing once again, "Look at all of us, how can we not have a car at such a distance? It''s fine if you''re an adult, but especially for a few little fellows, they can''t walk such a long way. "Also, Friendly will have to participate in thepetitionter. Isn''t it exhausting for him to walk through there? "Understood. The carriage is already in preparation. The coachman has already been found. There will be one soon." Ling Duoqing could only answer. "Young Master, when did you make the arrangements? Howe I didn''t know?" Mi Lai asked. "Didn''t I go out that night? I arranged it at that time." Ling Duoqing exined, "As for Shan, let him pass and we can just keep him active. Only then will he be in his best condition." He carried Ling Caiyun, Kong Yu, Soong Wentao, and Tang Shiyun in his arms. As for the other three older children, they could only walk past them. Today, the entire n, including the guards, had set off for the Fire-bathing Festival. Other than watching Ling Youshan''s match, Fire-bathing Festival was also a very lively topic. At noon, the family finally arrived at Phoenix Square. From afar, one could see the Phoenix za filled with people. As for the Phoenix za, it had been arranged to be a sea of red. ording to the legends, the phoenix was reborn from the fire in the Phoenix za. Even though people were celebrating their Fire-bathing Festival, they couldn''t really turn the Phoenix za into a sea of fire. How can we celebrate? In the center of Phoenix za, there was a division of a stage. Around the ring, a specially crafted torch had already been ignited. Even if a strong gust of wind blew on it, it wouldn''t extinguish the me. The zing torches and the red square reflected each other like a sea of fire. Ling Duoqing''s family walked into Phoenix Square along with the crowd that was making a ruckus. As the families of the members participating in the Fire-bathing Festival, they naturally had their own exclusive region at the front. Moreover, Ling Duoqing''s identity was originally very special. As the mayor of the city, how could Yin Wujiu not take special care of him? The people who were participating in Fire-bathing Festival from the other academies also arrived one after another. They were apanied by their families, as they came to watch thepetition. The Fire-bathing Festival officially started just after noon. The host of Fire-bathing Festival came out and told him about the origins of the Fire-bathing Festival, and also praised the Emperor of today, symbolizing the peace of the country. Then, he began to introduce the important people who were participating in the Fire-bathing Festival today. When he introduced the important people participating in the Fire-bathing Festival today, Hee Jianbin''s identity as a honored guest of the Royal Academy was shockingly, sitting on the stage. Besides Hee Jianbin, Zhen Badao also got a seat at the guest table. Because Zhen Badao originally had the identity of a logistics supervisor for Phoenix Academy, and with the power of Zhen Family, it wasn''t hard for him to be a guest. After introducing the guests participating in Fire-bathing Festival, the host invited Yin Wujiu out to speak. As the mayor, Yin Wujiu came out to say some encouraging words, but nothing more. When Yin Wujiu finished, he a ounced the official start of the Fire-bathing Festival Competition. Other than the best Phoenix Academy, there were twelve other academies. Although some of the academies weren''t very famous, they still had a cing. There were thirteen academies in total. And each academy had three spots, for a total of thirty-nine people. Including the six people that were selected from themon folk, there were a total of forty-five people who would participate in the tournament with regards to Fire-bathing Festival. "Now, all participants who are participating in the Fire-bathing Festival Competition, pleasee up onto the stage." The host ordered. Hearing the host''s voice, Ling Youshan turned around and said to Ling Duoqing, "Dad, I''m going up!" "Go on, don''t be nervous!" Ling Duoqingughed. "Big brother, get back first ce!" Ling Wantineughed. Ling Youshan nodded heavily and said, "Yes!" The forty-five contestants stood still on the arena, waiting for the referee''smand. The referee was a Sea-umting Stage expert specially sent by Yin Wujiu. His name was Lin Yu, and he was Lin Chen''s brother. Lin Yu said: "The Fire-bathing Festival''s rules are always the same, so I don''t need to borate. "Now, please send someone at Qi Disciple level 2 or higher out." In the blink of an eye, thirty-six people walked out, leaving behind only nine people at the first level of Qi Cultivating Stage. From this, it could be seen that there were many differences between the different academies. One must know that Huang Lingshan and the others with Phoenix Academy were already at the seventh level of Qi Cultivating Stage. Even a normal talent would be at the Third Stage of Qi Disciple. As for the other people who were sent by the other academies to participate in Fire-bathing Festival, even people at the first level of Qi Cultivating Stage had appeared. However, when facing those at the 1st level of the Qi Cultivating Stage, many people didn''tugh at them. Some even revealed an envious expression. No matter what, Qi Disciple level 1 was always on the path of cultivation, and many people would never be able to cultivate it in their entire lives! Lin Yu shouted: "Now, the nine of you can choose anyone from the other party to challenge us. Those who win will stay to fight, and those who lose will leave. " The nine of them looked at the thirty-something opponents, selected their opponents, and began their challenges. Those at the first level of Qi Cultivating Stage were all people from smaller academies and did not have much strength to begin with. Therefore, nine people were eliminated without exception, and none of them wasted any energy on those being challenged. "Second round, send out those who are at Qi Disciple level 3 and above!" Lin Yu shouted. Following Lin Yu''s words, twenty people walked out. The remaining sixteen people were naturally at the Second Stage of Qi Cultivating Stage. "Old rules, you can challenge anyone one of you opposing you!" The host continued to shout. Out of the three people in Phoenix Academy, up till now, no one dared to choose either, so naturally, they could only choose other people. This time, Ling Youshan was also chosen. However, Ling Youshan''s strength had already reached the fourth stage, so he quickly sent the little boy who challenged him off the stage. This time, something strange happened. There were three level 2 Qi Disciple, but they were able to defeat a level 3 Qi Disciple, giving them the opportunity to advance. As for the three unlucky Third Stage Cultivators, they dejectedly left the stage. "In the third round, those at the 4th level of Qi Cultivating Stage and above wille out." Lin Yu shouted. This time, there were only nine people left at the 4th Qi Cultivating Stage. Ling Youshan, as the one who had recently advanced to the fourth stage, was naturally among them. "I''ll give you half an hour to rest. After half an hour, you can challenge the person facing you!" The host said, "As long as you persevere for one more round, you will be rewarded. This time, there was no limit to the number of challenges, nor was there a limit to the number of targets. That is to say, you can challenge the same opponent again and again. However, after each round, the challenger would have half an hour to rest. As for the losers, they will obviouslye out. It has nothing to do with the finals. " Chapter 86 Upon hearing Lin Yu''s words, the eyes of all the challengers lit up. Although their cultivation base was slightly lower, this rule was extremely beneficial to them. This was because they could use the method of a battle to challenge one of the nine people again and again. Naturally, those above the 4th level would definitely not dare to touch them. This way, their chances of sess would undoubtedly be much lower. Half an hour of rest soon passed. However, not a single challenger stood up to issue a challenge. This was because if they failed, they would directly step down. Instead, they would create an opportunity for the people behind them. Everyone was waiting for someone else to make the first move. Everyone wanted to be a fisherman. Seeing this, Lin Yu coldly smiled and said, "I''ll give you one more minute to prepare. One minuteter, if no one starts the challenge, I''ll assign a random individual to fight with you." Hearing Lin Yu''s words, everyone was shocked. If one were to randomly point at those perverts in Phoenix Academy, then it would truly be dangerous. Why not challenge him? There was still a chance. Thinking about this, a girl immediately stood out and pointed at Ling Youshan, "I challenge him!" Since someone had already started, Lin Yu didn''t care anymore. Ling Youshan, who was challenged, walked out and fought with the little girl. After two rounds, the little girl was defeated and Ling Youshan won. Just as Lin Yu a ounced the result, another chubby boy immediately stepped out, pointed at Ling Youshan and said proudly, "I challenge him!" "This is unfair!" "Ling Wantine cried out." If this goes on, does that mean everyone is going to challenge Big Bro? " Ling Tianyun, Ling Fanghua, and the others were all protesting. Because Ling Youshan was their big brother, they naturally could not see their big brother being bullied like this. "Dad, why don''t you go and protest? No one dares to bully others like that." Ling Wantine pulled Ling Duoqing and said. Mi Lai quickly exined from the side: "Young Master, the judge was not purposely targeting the eldest young master, but that''s the rule in Fire-bathing Festival. This trial is mainly about the potential of each person. " Ling Duoqingughed, "You don''t need to exin. I''m not going to say anything. And you, all of you, watch quietly. I don''t know what you are so anxious about, but do you not know how Shan cultivates? Shan was able to fight on the same level as Soong Wentao for an entire afternoon. Do you really think that he would be defeated in such a way? It''s a good thing that so many people havee to warm him up. Ling Wantine and her siblings thought for a moment. It seemed that the situation was really like this, and they immediately rxed. "Big brother, work harder! Let them see your strength! Beat them all up!" The little guys all shouted. Ling Duoqing, on the other hand, did not say much. He just maintained a smiling expression as he looked at the stage. When Ling Duoqing exined it to his children, Lin Yu also started to speak. "There''s no problem with challenging him. Let''s wait for him to rest for half an hour before continuing." During his break time, you can only choose the others. Since you stood up, you can choose from the others. I''ll give you one at random once a minute. " Lin Yu lightly said. The chubby boy, who was originally proud of himself, suddenly froze on the spot. He had originally thought that he had picked up a great bargain, which was why he came out first. In the end, he had forgotten about the rules of Fire-bathing Festival. He had no choice but to choose one of his opponents. It was just that of the eight opponents, other than the three in the Phoenix Academy s that he could not choose, he could not clearly see their cultivations. He could only randomly choose one out of the five remaining opponents. The unlucky little fatty had picked an opponent at the 5th level of Qi Cultivating Stage. With his 3rd level Qi Cultivating Stage cultivation, he was quickly defeated. After that, the others looked at each other. Only then did someone reluctantly step out to challenge them. Many people wanted to challenge Ling Youshan, because Ling Youshan was chosen through the selection process. Naturally, the information regarding the selection would be made public. A lot of people had received information that Ling Youshan was in the 3rd Stage of Qi Disciple, and even if he was in the 4th Stage, he had just advanced. The only pity was that he could only wait for Ling Youshan''s rest to end. Half an hourter, there were only four challengers left. They were waiting for Ling Youshan to finish his rest. Now that Ling Youshan''s break was over, the four of them scrambled to stand up, pointed at Ling Youshan and shouted: "I challenge him!" Ling Youshan looked at the host strangely, waiting for his arrangements. The host pointed at a kid and told him to challenge Ling Youshan. The others could only hang their heads and dejectedly challenge the others because they don''t have a second chance. The lucky one who was chosen chuckled and said to Ling Youshan: "I''ve seen your move clearly. You are definitely not my opponent right now, but I still need to conserve my strength and go challenge the next opponent. Ling Youshan pouted, "Did you really see my moves clearly?" He wanted to say that he didn''t even know what move he was using. His moves were to adapt when facing the enemy. This was from his daily practice of boxing, as well as his one month of fighting experience with Soong Wentao. As for techniques, his father had taught him three different fist techniques. Unfortunately, he hadn''t been able toprehend a single move. "Do it, hurry up and finish the fight with you. I still need to rest for a while. I''ll go for the next round!" Ling Youshan said to that person. Because in the next round, his match could be considered to have officially begun. "Since you insist on wasting my strength, then I''ll let you see my strength." The kid said. When the two of them fought against each other, Zhen Badao, who was in the guest stands, could not help but let out a proud smile. He had already prepared the three strongest ones. Now, Ling Youshan was going to fight two battles first and waste a lot of energy. How could he win next? "Let''s see how you die!" Zhen Badao said in a low voice. When the fight on the stage was still going on, Zhao Mengruo had already rushed to the Phoenix City. She came all the way here with a face full of dust. She wanted to deliver Ling Duoqing''s letter of appointment and the admission notice to Ling Duoqing as soon as possible. Although they didn''t get along for long, she couldn''t help but smile sweetly when she thought of the documents that Ling Duoqing gave her. Other than Zhao Mengruo, there was another person who was rushing over to the Phoenix City quickly. She was the order master of the Blood Cloak, Xue Yifeng. At the same time, within the spirit ocean in his dantian, Sir Wu, who had been in seclusion in Zhen Badao''s house, started to light up dots of starlight rising from the sea of spirit energy. Chapter 87 In the end, the kid that fought Ling Youshan failed and was defeated by Ling Youshan. Now, there were only nine people left on stage. The three of them, who included Phoenix Academy, had not fought yet. As for the remaining six, other than Ling Youshan, two of them had actually been used by the other Qi Cultivating Stage Three martial artists to battle. However, these two Third Stage Qi Disciple knew that their path would end here. This was because the battles that followed would truly belong to experts. There was no chance at all for them to get lucky. But they were not angry because they could get a reward. Although it was just some gold coins, it was more than enough for them. At this time, Lin Yu said to the remaining nine people, "Among the nine of you, four will be eliminated in the end, and the remaining five will fight for the top five positions. This time, there was no drawing of lots, nor was there anyparison in cultivation. There''s only one rule. Whoever you think is the weakest and most unqualified to enter the top five, you can challenge him and eliminate him. Those who failed the challenge would be eliminated by themselves until there were only five slots left on the field. There was no rest, regardless of the number of people, until only five people remained on the tform. Rules are cruel, but how can one be reborn from a fire without experiencing cruel rules? It has to be said that back then, the great Phoenix God hade back to life from the dead. If you want to be strong, then you must experience cruel rules. " After Lin Yu finished speaking, he retreated to the side. The three people from Phoenix Academy immediately looked towards Ling Youshan. They all had a mission to kill Ling Youshan in the arena. Unfortunately, their cultivation bases were all at Qi Disciple level 7. If they made the first move right now, wouldn''t that be a bit too deliberate? While they were still thinking, the two Stage Three Qi Disciple people raised their hands and said, "We admit defeat!" They had been taking advantage of this situation to get in, and now that they were not admitting defeat, was it really time to wait for those level 5 Qi Disciple warriors to catch them and beat them up? Of the nine people, two were instantly eliminated, but there were still two more to be eliminated. Amongst the remaining seven people, other than Ling Youshan who was at the Fourth Stage of Qi Cultivating Stage, there was still one at the Fourth Stage, two at the Fifth Stage, and the remaining three at the Seventh Stage of Phoenix Academy. A kid dressed in luxurious clothes stood up and said to Ling Youshan and the other Qi Disciple Level 4, "I am Xu Que from Qingfeng Academy. We have seen your cultivation level and it''s only the two of you at Stage 4. Especially Ling Youshan, you have already passed the selection toe here. Without the guidance of a master teacher, it is already a great honor for you to be here. If you volunteer to go down and not waste my strength, then I''ll ept this favor and give you a chance to enter our Qingfeng Academy. You might not know it, but my grandfather is the Dean of the Azure Peak Academy, so it isn''t a problem for me to allow you to enter the Azure Peak Academy. " Ling Youshan looked at Xu Que and said, "If you want me to go down, you have to beat me! As for everything else, there''s no need to talk about it. Xu Que shook his head and said, "Since you don''t know your ce, I can only personally send you down. I will use my grandfather''s famous ultimate skill, the Windfire Revolving Palm, to personally send you down. My grandfather has already reached the tenth level of the sea realm and is about to break through into the Star Light Realm. " As he spoke, he walked out. Wind power was gathered on one of his hands, and on the other hand, his palm was wrapped in mes. He looked extremely frightening. Ling Youshan''s face finally revealed a cautious expression because he had seen a real consummate skill. Besides, he still didn''t know how powerful the [Fire and Wind Palm] was. Ling Youshan wasn''t in a hurry yet, but Ling Wantine and the others were. "Dad, your big brother''s opponent is very strong, and he also has a strange unique skill. Have you taught your big brother any kind of effective ultimate skill?" Ling Tianyun frowned and said to Ling Duoqing. Ling Duoqing shook his head and smiled, "Shan doesn''t need to learn any unique skills. These things need to beprehended by him. Even you guys are the same. Right now, I will teach you guys a few things, but your own unique skills still need to beprehended by yourselves. " "Then wouldn''t Big Bro lose for sure?" Ling Caiyun looked up at Ling Duoqing and said. "Ha ha!" Ling Duoqing shook his head, "It''s not like you guys don''t know what happened when your brother awakened his bloodline. How can a normal fire force hurt him? Especially someone who had just reached the fifth stage of Qi Cultivating Stage. If he''s smart enough, he won''t have any problems. Otherwise, he''ll be in a difficult situation. " Compared to the worry of a lot of people in Ling Family, Zhen Badao was only angry in his heart. He red furiously at Xu Que as he wished that he could just go up and p Xu Que to death. "Bastard, who let you challenge him?" Zhen Badao cursed in his heart. Right now, he was worried that Xu Que would be able to defeat Ling Youshan. If Ling Youshan was defeated, how would Zuo Chenrui and the rest kill Ling Youshan? He had already made some assessments and knew that Ling Youshan might reach this step. However, he didn''t know why those three guys didn''t make a move. However, no matter how worried he was, it was useless. He could only hope that Ling Youshan would try his best to defeat Xu Que. At this time, Hee Jianbin and Yin Wujiu were also discussing in whispers. "It''s already not bad that this kid is able to make it this far." Yin Wujiu said. Hee Jianbin nced at Yin Wujiu and said lightly, "Do you think that''s the only thing that can get the teacher''s attention? Just you wait, there must be something else happening. " Amidst the crowd''s discussion, Xu Que swung his left palm at Ling Youshan. The wind from his palm carried the power of fire with it as it swept towards Ling Youshan. Ling Youshan did not dare to take it head on, so he could only step back. Xu Que kept up his pace and unleashed his right fist at the same time. The wind from his fist carried along with it a wind de as it flew towards Ling Youshan. Ling Youshan had no choice but to take another step back. "Do you have no choice but to retreat? If you step back then you will have to leave the arena? " Xu Queughed mockingly, "Why don''t you just leave the stage. If you get injured by me, you can''t me me for it. It would save me the effort of wasting my strength." However, Ling Youshan acted as if he didn''t hear him. He started to think about the words that Ling Duoqing had instructed him to do. When Xu Que sent another beam of light over, he sent his spiritual energy into his fist and punched out. To his great surprise, the me scattered under his fist. However, the power of the me did not cause him much damage. Ling Youshan''s confidence was immediately boosted. He sneered, "I have a sister. She''s a master at ying with fire. With a me like yours, you are too far away from her!" In truth, he was shocked because he had witnessed the power of Ling Caiyun''s me. Just one fire meteor was enough to burn his entire house down. He had overestimated Xu Que''s me power. Now that he had discovered the truth, he was no longer afraid. He had shed against Xu Que. Ling Youshan''s words passed into the ears of the people from the Ling Family. "Young Master, which one of them can y with fire?" Mi Lai asked curiously. Because she had been in the Ling Family for so long, but there was no one who knew how to y with fire! She followed Ling Wantine''s gaze and looked at Ling Caiyun, who was in Ling Duoqing''s arms, and asked in surprise, "Could it be that Friendly is talking about Caiyun?" Ling Caiyun pouted but didn''t say anything. Her ability to y with fire had been sealed within her father''s body. There was no way she could y with fire anymore. Chapter 88 While Ling Youshan and Xu Que were fighting, the other group was also fighting. However, that brother of his was in an even more miserable state. He was facing Wu Bin from the Blue Sky Academy, an opponent with a sixth level battle prowess. He was two whole levels stronger than him. Under the suppression of two levels of strength, the oue of the duel was quickly decided. Naturally, it was Wu Bin who won. "Xu Que, my problem has been resolved. How is it that your opponent hasn''t been settled yet?" Wu Bin asked. Xu Que replied harshly, "Don''t worry, I will settle him immediately!" I originally wanted to save this move for you guys. Since he doesn''t know what''s good for him, then I will make him suffer a little. " As he spoke, he took a few steps back, folded his arms, and formed a Taiji state. Immediately, the wind and fire elements madly rushed into his hands, forming a green and red taiji pattern. When this Tai Chi appeared, a powerful aura was immediately revealed. Just as Taiji was about to take shape, Ling Youshan revealed a determined expression and threw a punch towards Feng Huo Taiji without any hesitation. "Idiot, this move is so powerful, aren''t you just looking to die by attacking like this?" Someone below the arena finally couldn''t help but remind Ling Youshan. Because Ling Youshan was selected, it represented a lot of grassroots hope. Many people were looking forward to Ling Youshan killing the people from the academy. However, even if he wanted to get rid of them, he couldn''t do it in such a ma er! However, Ling Youshan turned a deaf ear. When his fistnded on Firestorm Way, the unformed Firestorm Essence immediately went berserk, and with a boom, it exploded. Ling Youshan was sent flying by the powerful recoil. As for Xu Que, he was sted by his own Wind and Fire elementals until he was bleeding profusely. "Why?" Xu Que asked in disbelief. If he was able to sessfully condense this move, the fire and wind elements couldplement each other and instantly burst forth with several times the strength. With Ling Youshan''s current ability, there was no way to resist such a power. However, this move had a huge w, which was when wind and fire congealed. However, when he unleashed this move, it looked extremely terrifying. He did not expect Ling Youshan to not be afraid at all, instead, he charged directly at his most powerful move. Then, he used a simple and crude method to break apart his most powerful move. Ling Youshan said slowly, "Teacher Tang said that there are ws in the circle, weakness in the middle, and the most powerful existence that often harbors fatal weaknesses. This move of yours is very powerful. If you were to use it, I''m afraid I would lose. But now, it''s my win. Your strength is not bad, but your luck was bad when you met me! " Actually, Ling Youshan still had one thing he didn''t say, and that was intuition. It was his intuition after having battled with Soong Wentao for so long, and it was also his father''s intuition after having taught him how to practice martial arts for so long. Following his intuition, he threw out a punch without hesitation. In the end, he was right. He won! Before Ling Youshan could finish his sentence, Xu Que had already fainted. The dean of Qingfeng Academy, also known as Xu Que''s grandfather, Xu Tianchuan stepped up onto the stage and stopped Xu Que''s injuries. He frowned as he looked at Ling Youshan and asked, "Who is Teacher Tang?" "My teacher!" Ling Youshan answered. Xu Tianchuan frowned as he carried Xu Que to the treatment room. At this time, many people were curious who the Teacher Tang Ling Youshan was referring to. "Do you know who this Teacher Tang is?" Hee Jianbin frowned and asked Yin Wujiu. To be able to let a child who is not even ten years old toprehend these things, this teacher is not simple at all. " "You might have heard of this Teacher Tang. Her name is Tang Shiyun. She is the wife of a noble in Mang Mountain City." Many of her students have be great schrs! " Yin Wujiu exined in a simple ma er. Obviously, Hee Jianbin had heard of Tang Shiyun''s reputation before. "How can a teacher who is only a professor of literature speak so many truths?" Hee Jianbin frowned even more. "What a weird group of people. It seems like I have to find out more about this Tang Shiyunter!" "That is a matter of the future. Right now, Ling Youshan has already entered the top five. Moreover, he is only at the fourth stage of cultivation. He should be an outstanding genius." Yin Wujiu said. At this time, there were only five people left on the stage. These five people were: Huang Lingshan, Zuo Chenrui, Yun Yuanyou, as well as Ling Youshan who had passed the selection and Wu Bin who was from Blue Sky Academy. Wu Bin looked at Ling Youshan with a serious expression. He really didn''t think that Ling Youshan would win in the end. As for the three from Phoenix Academy, they looked at Ling Youshan with no expression. Although Ling Youshan disyed excellent results, but in their hearts, they didn''t care. It had to be known that the three of them were at the seventh level of Qi Cultivating Stage, which was three levels higher than Ling Youshan''s. Most importantly, they still hadn''t fully consumed the pills to raise their cultivation! Now, they were waiting for the referee to a ounce the final rules. Then, they would find a chance to get rid of Ling Youshan. "Congrattions on entering the final five!" Lin Yu slowly said, "No matter what your final ranking is, you will all receive generous rewards, as well as the opportunity for you to be reused by the Empire. However, right now we need to determine the rankings of the five of you. As for the one ranked first, he will be rewarded with a magical equipment. All of you should be very clear about what a magical equipment means, so, work hard to obtain first ce! As for the other rankings, they would also get generous rewards. The way to determine one''s ranking was very simple. It was to challenge others at will, and those who lost the most would be cedst. Without a break or cultivation restriction, anyone could issue a challenge. However, those in battle were not to be challenged. In the process of the challenge, if you feel that you are no match, or for your own safety, you can admit defeat! " Saying this, Lin Yu looked at Ling Youshan and said, "This year''s situation is quite special. There is a huge gap in cultivation. Since your cultivation is weak, I can give you a special privilege and you can choose the person to challenge first. You can decide whether or not you want to use this privilege. " Ling Youshan shook his head without hesitation and said: "Cultivation does not represent strength. Although I am at the 4th Stage of Qi Cultivating Stage, I feel that my strength is not weaker than theirs." "Therefore, I do not need such privileges." Lin Yu nodded his head in approval and said, "Since you don''t need it, I''ll a ounce the start of the challenge!" Without a doubt, this was a contest of true strength, endurance, and potential. There wasn''t the slightest bit of luck. After Lin Yu said this, everyone looked at each other in dismay and did not act immediately. Although Zuo Chenrui and the others wanted to take this opportunity to kill Ling Youshan, they might not have the opportunity to do so. In the end, it was still a girl who couldn''t hold it in anymore. Huang Lingshan walked out first and said, "I choose to challenge Ling Youshan!" Ling Youshan, who was called out, naturally got on as well. "I didn''t expect that with your strength, you would be able to reach this step." Huang Lingshan looked at Ling Youshan and said, "Seems like you are quite good. It''s a pity that you were unable to enter the academy, otherwise you might have been even more outstanding. However, my talent and strength are still better than yours. I''ll prove it to you next! " Ling Youshanughed, "Since I have epted your written challenge, I will definitelye. In fact, I don''t regret at all if I didn''t enter the Phoenix Academy. Facts have proven that I am currently in the same position as you all. There''s no need for superfluous words. Next up, let''s see who''s stronger! " "Then let''s begin!" Huang Lingshan said. As soon as she finished her sentence, Huang Lingshan leaped high into the air and kicked towards Ling Youshan. A little girl who was only eight or nine years old, yet she still had a manly air to her. Huang Duoyu, who was sitting down and watching, secretly clenched his fists to cheer his daughter on after seeing his posture. Kill him, kill him! A voice was shouting in his mind! Chapter 89 Ling Youshan and Huang Lingshan finally fought and the happiest person was Zhen Badao. He squinted his eyes with a faint smile on his face, anticipating the great battle on the stage. As far as he was concerned, since the situation had developed to this point, the oue was already decided. Three people who were already at the seventh level of Qi Cultivating Stage and had even consumed the pill he gave them, wouldn''t the final result be the same as well? "The difference in their cultivation is too great. Let your people keep an eye on him, don''t hurt him!" Hee Jianbin reminded Yin Wujiu, "For him to be able to reach this step, it already shows his potential." Teacher should be quite satisfied with this result. " Actually, what he didn''t say was that even though he was Ling Duoqing''s adopted son, such a talented son was definitely very important to Ling Duoqing. With the rtionship between Ling Duoqing and Zhao Mengruo, this kind of person would definitely be a person with a high position in the future. "That referee is one of my trusted aides. I warned him repeatedly that he would be taken care of. No matter what, he is a 4th Layer Spirit Sea Cultivator, could it be that he can''t even protect a group of Qi-refining Stage''s children who are fighting? " Yin Wujiu replied. Hearing Yin Wujiu''s reply, Hee Jianbin felt relieved. Because the difference between Sea-umting Stage and Qi-refining Stage was too great. Due to the difference in cultivation base, Ling Youshan had been forced into a corner by Huang Lingshan. He didn''t have the strength to fight back. However, Ling Youshan''s fists were tightly protecting his entire body. Although he was in a sorry state, he was not injured. Lin Yu watched the two fight nervously. He was prepared to save Ling Youshan when Ling Youshan was in danger. As for the martial artspetition in the other group, he didn''t care about it anymore. In any case, thest group was free to challenge. Although Ling Youshan looked to be in a very sorry state on the stage, but Ling Duoqing didn''t seem to be nervous at all. He just watched the battle between the two calmly. From his point of view, whether it was the rewards or his other subordinates, they were all lies. What he was concerned about was how much growth Ling Youshan could achieve in thispetition. As for the battle with the two Qi-refining Stage, it wouldn''t arouse any reaction from him. Suddenly, his brows furrowed as he looked at the person in the arena. The person he looked at was Zuo Chenrui. At this moment, Zuo Chenrui''s attitude was a bit strange, and the aura on his body was also very problematic. "Mi Lai, give me the Ling Zhu!" Ling Duoqing said to Mi Lai, who was beside him. "Young Master, this is for you!" Mi Lai hastily took out the Ling Zhu s. When Ling Duoqing received the Ling Zhu, he casually handed it over to Mi Lai. Mi Lai took Ling Caiyun over and asked nervously, "Young Master, did something happen?" She had been in charge of the Ling Zhu for a long time, so she naturally discovered that the Ling Zhu was not ordinary. Now that she saw that Ling Duoqing actually took the Ling Zhu over, she couldn''t help but be nervous. "It''s nothing major. It''s just a small problem!" Ling Duoqing said casually. Although his attitude was casual, a few threads of the Ling Zhu in his hands had already fallen to the ground. These threads were originally the roots of the Ling Zhu. Now, the few roots that returned to their origin had extended to the vicinity of the stage, enveloping the entire stage and shining into Ling Duoqing''s heart. Whatever was happening in the ring was within his thoughts. At this moment, on the stage, other than Ling Youshan and Huang Lingshan, there was also a pair of them. The two people who were fighting were Wu Bin and Yun Yuanyou. Zuo Chenrui was silently watching on the side. However, at this moment, a very strange aura was emitted from Zuo Chenrui''s body. His eyes slowly turned red, and his aura also gradually became stronger. Although Lin Yu had also seen such a situation, he believed that this was Zuo Chenrui''s disy of explosive battle intent, which didn''t raise any rm at all. His attention was stillpletely focused on the fight between Ling Youshan and Huang Lingshan. Even though Ling Youshan and Huang Lingshan were still at a disadvantage in the battle, his expression was getting more rxed. He had to admit that although Huang Lingshan''s cultivation base was higher than his, it was only by a small margin. He had fought with Soong Wentao for so long, Soong Wentao''s moves and battle experience were all much more exquisite than Huang Lingshan''s. Therefore, as far as he was concerned, Huang Lingshan only had a slightly greater "strength", so she was nothing to be afraid of. Furthermore, after battling with Huang Lingshan for so long, he had already figured out Huang Lingshan''s strategy. When Huang Lingshan once again pounced at him through the air, her feet came at him, but Ling Youshan dodged sideways and hit Huang Lingshan''s leg with his elbow hard, knocking her onto the stage. Then, he threw himself at Huang Lingshan, grabbed her hands and locked them together. At the same time, he also locked Huang Lingshan down with his feet, making her unable to move. Although they were both children, their postures were very ambiguous. Huang Lingshan was so angry and embarrassed that her face turned red as she shouted angrily, "Let go of me!" Eight or nine-year-old kids understood something, they weren''t ignorant people like Ling Duoqing. When Ling Youshan locked onto Huang Lingshan, he realized something wasn''t right. Thinking about Teacher Tang''s lesson, he quickly let go of Huang Lingshan and was kicked away by her. The two of them got up from the ground. Although Ling Youshan was a bit embarrassed, he still looked at Huang Lingshan warily. Huang Lingshan red fiercely at Ling Youshan for a while before turning her head to the host and said, "I admit defeat!" She fought for a long time, but to no avail. Moreover, now that she was in such an awkward situation, it would be embarrassing for her to continue hitting him. What''s more, if Ling Youshan hadn''t taken the initiative to stop her, her hands would have been chained to the ground and she would have had no choice but to admit defeat. Thus, she just admitted defeat. However, she lost to Ling Youshan. Her heart was filled with anger and she was unwilling to ept it. She was thinking, if it wasn''t for the fact that I don''t want to take those pills to raise my cultivation, and I''m already at the eighth level, would I be able to beat you? As for the exnation given to her by her father, she was opposed to it at the time. Now that she saw no chance, she naturally let it go. Lin Yu nodded his head and said, "Since you admit defeat, then I''ll consider it your loss! Zuo Chenrui, you can challenge any one of them now! " Zuo Chenrui said with a deadpan expression, "Since Ling Youshan can defeat Huang Lingshan, it looks like he''s pretty capable. I''ll challenge Ling Youshan!" "Then you guys can begin when you''re ready!" Lin Yu nodded and said. In his heart, he felt helpless for Ling Youshan, but the rules of Fire-bathing Festival were right here, so he had no choice. Huang Lingshan retreated to the side and couldn''t help but cast a nce at her father, who was standing below the stage. At this moment, Huang Duoyu was ring at her, as if he was ming her for not fighting to the end and snatching away this credit. Huang Lingshan retracted her gaze and remained silent. At this time, Ling Duoqing lightly flicked his Ling Zhu and also started to attentively watch thepetition between his son and Zuo Chenrui. Chapter 90 Zuo Chenrui stared at Ling Youshan without saying a word. Ling Youshan also frowned. He felt that this Zuo Chenrui seemed to have a deep grudge with him. However, he found it strange that he didn''t even know Zuo Chenrui. "You know me?" Ling Youshan asked. "Die!" Wu Tie shouted loudly and pounced towards Ling Youshan. Feeling Zuo Chenrui''s strength of Qi Disciple level 7, Ling Youshan hurriedly moved away. With Zuo Chenrui''s strength, even Huang Lingshan on the side raised an eyebrow. She whispered: "Didn''t this guy just reach Qi Disciple level 6 a few days ago? How did he reach the peak of Qi Disciple level 7 so quickly? " Suddenly, she thought of a possibility. "No way ??" Huang Lingshan said, stu ed. She suddenly thought about how her father brought back a few pills to increase her cultivation and told her to take them to get rid of Ling Youshan. Of the seven pills, she only took one. Sensing that this pill could indeed increase her cultivation, she stopped taking it. This was because she had her own pride and she needed to rely on her cultivation to defeat Ling Youshan. As for the order to kill Ling Youshan, she didn''t care at all. Although there was a small conflict between her and Ling Youshan, it wasn''t a life and death hatred. Although she didn''t consume it herself, but seeing Zuo Chenrui''s rapid growth rate, she felt that he probably already consumed it. She looked at Ling Youshan nkly. She didn''t know who Ling Youshan had offended, how he made others hate him so much, yet he used so many limbs to kill him. At this moment, the fight between Wu Bin and Yun Yuanyou had also ended. In the end, of course, Yun Yuanyou won. Yun Yuanyou also consumed the same kind of pills. When he saw Zuo Chenrui''s cultivation base, he quickly got the same answer as Huang Lingshan. Nie Tian looked somewhat guiltily towards Huang Lingshan''s direction. He noticed that Huang Lingshan was also looking at them, and the two of them seemed to have noticed something. A strange look appeared in their eyes. At this moment, Lin Yu finally noticed Zuo Chenrui''s strange expression and his murderous intent. He immediately became alert in his heart, afraid that he would ruin the City Lord''s business. The two who had been watching the match closely did not pay attention to the situation of the remaining three people. This allowed the remaining three people to rest, so they could only sit to the side and watch the battle between Ling Youshan and Zuo Chenrui. At this moment, Zuo Chenrui''s cultivation was still increasing. Very quickly, he had broken through the peak of Stage 7 and entered the Stage 8. Zuo Chenrui''s breakthrough caused amotion among the onlookers. It had been many years since he had a breakthrough and it was his first time seeing such a person. Zuo Chenrui was indeed a genius from Phoenix Academy. The people below began to discuss with each other. However, many people could tell that something was wrong. Especially Hee Jianbin, Yin Wujiu and the others, their expressions all became serious. Because Zuo Chenrui''s cultivation was still increasing, his aura was getting stronger and stronger, and in a blink of an eye, he was on the verge of breaking through to the ninth stage. However, this Wu Tie was like a lunatic. He did not know how to act and could only rely on his determination. Every time he attacked, it was a killing move. It was as if he wanted to kill Ling Youshan in one move. Ling Youshan''s cultivation level was lower than Zuo Chenrui to begin with, thus, it became extremely dangerous. If Zuo Chenrui didn''t have a n, he would have been in danger long ago. Right now, Zuo Chenrui didn''t have much willpower left. He only had one thought in his mind, and that was to kill Ling Youshan. Just now, when Ling Youshan was about to enter the finals, he had quietly taken the remaining three pellets that could raise his cultivation. He had already used these pills before, they were indeed good pills to raise his cultivation. Right now, he had swallowed three pills in a row. When he made his move, his cultivation would break through even more, and he would then be able to get rid of Ling Youshan in one fell swoop and obtain the opportunity that Zhen Badao had given him. In addition, he also wanted to create a breakthrough, the reputation of a super genius. This was their family''s chance, he definitely could not let it go. Who knew that after consuming the three pills, he would feel the spiritual energy in his body surge uncontrobly, even his consciousness had disappeared. With only one thought in his mind, even though his consciousness had disappeared, he still chased after Ling Youshan. Very soon, the crowd burst into an uproar because Zuo Chenrui had broken through to the 9th Stage of Qi Cultivating Stage. At this moment, Hee Jianbin and Yin Wujiu thought of a kind of pill and immediately revealed a shocked expression. "Separate them!" Yin Wujiu shouted at Lin Yu, "This brat consumed a Berserk Pill!" Lin Yu''s heart was also full of shock. He hastily went forward to separate Zuo Chenrui and Ling Youshan. However, just as he moved, a sudden force froze his body, rendering him unable to move. "Send them a sound transmission telling them not to interfere!" Ling Duoqing stared at the field and said to Kong Yu without turning his head back. "Yes, master!" Kong Yu answered. Then he transmitted to Yin Wujiu and Hee Jianbin, "Master told you not to interfere!" "Why?" Hee Jianbin asked with a puzzled expression, "Can''t you see that Ling Youshan is in danger?" Kong Yu lightly said: "With master watching over us, what''s the danger? "Don''t do anything, just quietly watch." Yin Wujiu and Hee Jianbin looked at each other and looked towards Ling Duoqing, not knowing what Ling Duoqing wanted to do. After Kong Yu warned the two of them, he didn''t sit down. He stood beside Ling Duoqing and looked at the stage, also on alert. At this moment, Ling Youshan, who was on the stage, was already injured. A Qi Disciple level 4 facing off against a level 9 Qi Disciple. How big of a difference was this? And he was even facing a crazy man who was unafraid of death. "Dad, Big Brother was beaten so badly, shouldn''t we make them stop?" Ling Wantine asked worriedly. Ling Duoqing stared at the stage without blinking, and casually said: "What is this? It''s just a little bit of pain, he needs this kind of training. " It was because this was the real battle of life and death. It was to use this kind of battle to force Ling Youshan''s potential. Now was the best chance. Although he was sure that Ling Youshan was fine, but Ling Youshan didn''t know, so he could only think of a way to deal with him. This way, he could force out Ling Youshan''s potential. Ling Youshan, who was on the stage, was punched in the chest by Zuo Chenrui and rolled away while vomiting blood. He couldn''t help but look back in the direction of his family. He discovered that his family had all stood up, while his father had no intention of attacking. Even the referee beside him didn''t have any intention to interfere, so he had no choice but to retract his gaze. Although he didn''t know why his almighty father hadn''t made a move, it seemed that he could only rely on himself now. However, this madman in front of him was too formidable now. He couldn''t beat him! Could it be that he took the initiative to admit defeat? But, if he admitted defeat, wouldn''t he be utterly humiliated? Not just his face, but his father''s as well! He must not admit defeat, he had to win! He told himself over and over in his mind. But what was there to fight? He remembered what Ling Duoqing had told him: It seemed like there was no solution to the problem, just that there was no solution to it. Only by believing that he could solve the problem would he be able to find a solution to the problem. He thought of the eight words that his father had taught him: "The heavens will not yield, tyra ical and unparalleled!" That''s right! Father said that he was of the Tyra ical Blood of the Heavens, a very, very powerful bloodline. How could I not even be able to defeat this ordinary person? There must be a way! Ling Youshan pondered as he fought. Chapter 91 In the situation of the arena, the happiest people were Zhen Badao and Zuo Zhongqiang. They were cheering for Zuo Chenrui from the bottom of their hearts, wishing that Zuo Chenrui could immediately beat Ling Youshan to death. This was especially true for Zuo Zhongqiang, who nced at Zhen Badao from time to time proudly when he saw his son performing so well. He was trying to be nice to Zhen Badao because his son was so powerful and he even helped Zhen Badao so much. Zhen Badao should at least think highly of his son, right? However, Zhen Badao ignored his gaze. Although he had arranged it that way, he wouldn''t admit that he gave the pill to Zuo Chenrui. After all, there were still several forces involved. As for the evidence, he had only seen the three of them for a short while. However, what he found strange was that the other two seemed to have gone berserk. If the three of them had attacked together, it would have ended long ago. Earlier, when he heard that Hee Jianbin and the others recognized the Berserk Pill and were about to intervene, he became slightly nervous. However, what was strange was that the two of them had only shouted once and then stopped moving. He couldn''t be bothered to care about why the two of them didn''t move, as long as his goal was achieved. In any case, as long as it wasn''t him, no one was allowed to cause trouble for him. At this time, the people in the audience had already started their discussion. They were all discussing about what berserk pill it was. "Berserk pill! I heard that it''s an extremely vicious pill!" After consuming it, you will be able to greatly overdraw your potential and lifespan, and use it to increase your cultivation within a short period of time. Someone in the crowd exined. This kind of sound slowly spread and soon reached Huang Duoduo, Yun Zhonglong, and Zuo Zhongqiang''s ears. Hearing this news, the three of them immediately turned pale. They looked at Zhen Badao in shock and anger. They didn''t cultivate, so they ced all their hopes on their children. Although they also wanted to achieve their goals through their children, their parents'' conscience still remained. Now that they heard that their children''s potential and lifespan would be greatly consumed, how could they not be angry? Besides, if their children were dead, all their hopes would be dashed, wouldn''t they? Zhen Badao''s face was full of disdain. He pretended he didn''t see the three''s gaze and just looked at the arena with interest. He didn''t believe that the three of them would dare to find trouble with him, unless the three families were tired of living. Moreover, even if the three families came out to testify against him, he wasn''t afraid. In the end, there was no evidence. On the stage, Huang Lingshan and Yun Yuanyou''s faces were also a little pale. They never thought that the pill used to increase their cultivation was a Berserk Pill. Now, both their potential and lifespan had been consumed. It was unknown just how much had been consumed. The two children turned pale and looked at each other sadly. When they saw their father''s expression, they knew that they had been used by Zhen Badao. But, with the power and influence of Zhen Family, what could they do? Yun Yuanyou lowered his head. After thinking for a while, he whispered to Huang Lingshan, "How many did you eat?" "One!" Huang Lingshan retorted, "What about you?" "Three!" for seven days. " Yun Yuanyou said expressionlessly. After all, they were in the same ss, and both sides were very familiar with each other. There was no way for them to hide it, so they did not try to hide it. Although they were filled with grief and indignation, they were d that they didn''t eat all of the berserk pills. Otherwise, Zuo Chenrui would have been their end. At this moment, Zuo Chenrui''s cultivation had already reached the peak of the ninth stage, which made him look terrifying. Ling Youshan, on the other hand, was as helpless as a lonely boat in the ocean under the torrential rain and wind of Zuo Chenrui''s spiritual energy. At this moment, his entire body was riddled with wounds and blood stains. However, there was stubbor ess in his eyes. Even if he was wounded and fell to the ground, he would immediately get up and try everything to beat Zuo Chenrui. "Father, you''re still not making your move?" Ling Wantine and Ling Fanghua were close to tears. As for Ling Caiyun, she reached out her hand to shake Ling Duoqing''s hand. It was obvious that she wanted Ling Duoqing to make a move. The other sons were also constantly looking at Ling Duoqing. They all believed that Ling Duoqing had the ability to solve the problem. "Master, how about we stop here for today!" Finally, Kong Yu said. Ling Duoqing remained unmoved and said tly, "No need to say, look carefully!" "What are you still looking at? If you keep looking, your big brother will be beaten to death!" Ling Wantine said angrily. Yin Wujiu and Hee Jianbin were also frowning as they looked towards Ling Duoqing''s direction. They didn''t know what Ling Duoqing''s intentions were. "Should I send someone to separate them?" Hee Jianbin transmitted to Wu Dingdao. "I''ll listen to you, Master!" Although Kong Yu was trying to persuade Ling Duoqing, he still insisted on Ling Duoqing''s opinion, "You don''t have to do it!" Suddenly, a smile appeared on Ling Duoqing''s face and he said, "Ok, Shan has survived!" Everyone hurriedly looked towards the arena. On the stage, Ling Youshan''s faintly discernible blood aura appeared. However, this blood aura,bined with his bloody appearance, made him look a little inconspicuous. When this blood aura appeared, Ling Youshan''s figure suddenly became erratic, as if all kinds of reactions and strength had be more than ten times stronger. At this moment, in Ling Youshan''s eyes, all of Zuo Chenrui''s movements had slowed down. Not a single punch couldnd on his body. However, how could he defeat the powerful opponent in front of him? He could only dodge. There was no way to fight back at all. The difference in realms was too great. Where was the way to defeat him? Can you solve the problem of the punches my father taught me? Just as he was thinking this, a blur of fists appeared in front of him, but he couldn''t catch it no matter how hard he tried. Therefore, he closed his eyes and instinctively avoided Zuo Chenrui''s attack, using all of his consciousness to capture those fist shadows. "He actually closed his eyes. Is that kid courting death?" It seems you really are an idiot. It''s fine if you don''t hurry up and admit defeat, but you''re still underestimating your opponent! "Brat, if you want to sleep, you''ll go backter. Do you want to die?" "?? ??" The people below shouted loudly, trying to wake Ling Youshan up. However, none of the voicesing from below were able to enter. They were all blocked off by the invisible barrier. Suddenly, the crowd erupted into cries of surprise because Zuo Chenrui, who had already gone mad, had broken through to Qi Disciple level 10. Even though his cultivation had already broken through to the tenth level, his hair had started to turn white and there were still some wrinkles on his face. Moreover, Zuo Chenrui''s madness remained, and he wholeheartedly wanted to kill Ling Youshan. Zuo Chenrui, who was already Qi Disciple level 10, threw out a st with his two fists towards Ling Youshan''s head. As long as Ling Youshan was hit, his head would definitely burst. Level ten Qi Cultivating Stage, all kinds of reactions were much faster. Ling Youshan was already unable to handle it with just his instincts. Seeing this situation, the people below eximed in surprise once again. Only Zhen Badao squinted his eyes and smiled. Even Ling Duoqing started to frown. He bent his finger and was ready to jump onto the Ling Zhu''s thread. However, he immediately put down his fingers as he looked at Ling Youshan with a satisfied smile. At this moment, Ling Youshan''s figure on the stage suddenly stopped. With his eyes closed, he felt as if all the shadows of the fist gradually disappeared, leaving only one fist. This fist was one of the many changes to the "Heaven Shaking" stance that his father had taught him and practiced. It was just that the change was so clear, so clear. "It''s you!" Ling Youshan muttered to himself. He followed the posture of the fist and punched forward. The punch seemed slow, but itnded on Zuo Chenrui''s fists before they could hit his head. Then, Zuo Chenrui''s wrinkled hands started to crumble and scatter into a bloody mist along the direction of Ling Youshan''s fist. This punch exploded Zuo Chenrui''s fists, arms, and arms. Then, itnded on Zuo Chenrui''s chest, and with a muffled sound, the fist passed through Zuo Chenrui''s chest and directly pierced through his body. Under such a situation, Zuo Chenrui was clearly dead. Simrly, after a punch, Ling Youshan''s body also slowly fell down. Chapter 92 Just when Ling Youshan''s body was about to fall over, a figure suddenly appeared beside him, supporting his body that was about to fall down. The person who had appeared beside Ling Youshan was naturally Ling Duoqing, who was standing on the stage. He carried Ling Youshan, who was about to fall to the ground, then turned around and leaped back into the stands. To him, a distance of several dozen zhang was like a blink of an eye. When Ling Duoqing carried Ling Youshan back to the stands, the host Lin Yu found that he could finally move. He was extremely shocked, not knowing what had just happened. Why was it that he was no longer able to move? What made him even more shocked was that in the fight between Ling Youshan and Zuo Chenrui, what was going on? One of them had taken a Berserk Pill, but the other one had forcibly destroyed the person who had taken it. Why was that so? On the other side, when the Ling Family siblings saw Ling Duoqing carry Ling Youshan back, they all came up and asked: "Father, is big brother alright?" Ling Duoqing smiled, "What can happen to him? is to use strength beyond one''s cultivation realm, and then pass out after a long battle. " The siblings finally rxed their expressions, but Ling Wantine insisted, "It''s all your fault. If you had made a move earlier, I wouldn''t have ended up like this!" Ling Duoqing said snappily, "If I made my move earlier, would he have gotten what he has now? Only at the border of life and death will one be able to sharpen their own Dao. " This was how he had walked his path in his previous life. The countless times he had fought on the edge of life and death had also allowed him to rise to greatness and finally be an existence that reigned supreme over all the heavens. Mo Yutang, who was at the side, made sure that nothing would happen to Ling Youshan. He then asked carefully, "Young Master, did the Young Master justprehend Fist Aura?" Ling Duoqing nodded slightly and smiled, "About one in ten thousand fist intent. However, this fist intent does not belong to him. He is just imitating me. However, with this experience, it will be much easier for him toprehend his own fist intent in the future. " "Is the young master alright?" Hee Jianbin and Yin Wujiu also ran over and asked. This was because they knew the rtionship between the two of them, and Ling Youshan had "contributed" to participating in Fire-bathing Festival. If something really happened to Ling Youshan, they might have to me him. "I''m fine!" Ling Duoqing nced at the two of them and nodded. "It''s good that you''re fine!" Yin Wujiu praised, "Mr Ling, your son is way too awesome, he was actually able to surpass six small realms and defeat the enemy, this is really unimaginable." Hee Jianbin also continuously praised him. In fact, the two of them were very shocked. Although they heard about Ling Duoqing''s weird affairs, they also guessed that Ling Duoqing was very powerful. However, no matter how much he tried to guess, it couldn''tpare to everything that was happening in front of him. After all, teaching a son would allow him to surpass six small levels to defeat the enemy. "Mr Ling, regarding the matter of someone trying to harm Young Master Lin, we will definitely investigate the truth and give you an exnation!" Yin Wujiu promised solemnly. No one was a fool. What was the purpose of consuming a berserker pill like the Berserk Pill? At this moment, a mournful scream suddenly came from the stage: "Zhen Badao,pensate my son''s life!" It turned out that Zuo Zhongqiang had already discovered his son''s death, especially when he saw his son''s gray hair and wrinkled face due to the depletion of his lifespan. One had to know that his son was not even ten years old yet, yet he looked like he was over ten years old. This kind of miserable situation was difficult for a father to ept. Moreover, his son was the only hope in the family. Now that his son had died and all hope was gone, he wasn''t afraid of Zhen Badao anymore. "If it wasn''t for you giving my son the Berserk Pill and telling him to kill Ling Youshan, my son would never have done such a thing." Zuo Zhongqiang mournfully shouted. Zhen Badao said coldly: "I don''t know what you''re talking about, I''ve never seen you before! "In fact, it is impossible for a lowly person like you to see me. It is only on today''s asion that you can see me." Hearing Zhen Badao''s words, Yin Wujiu and Hee Jianbin looked at each other. They were almost certain that Zhen Badao was the one behind it. But the evidence? It had to be known that Zhen Badao wasn''t an ordinary person. They wouldn''t dare to do anything without evidence. Yin Wujiu looked at Zhen Badao, then said to Zuo Zhongqiang in a serious tone, "It''s best if you speak with evidence, otherwise you won''t be able to bear the consequences!" Zuo Zhongqiang''s eyes dripped with tears as he recounted Zhen Badao''s invitation to talk about him. Unfortunately, he could not produce any evidence. As for the other witnesses, they were all Zhen Badao''s men. Yin Wujiu looked at Hee Jianbin helplessly. He had no other choice. Just then, Ling Duoqing walked onto the stage. Looking at the pale faces of Huang Lingshan and Yun Yuanyou, he said lightly, "You guys ate the Berserk Dan too, right? You guys also received his order to kill my son? " He did not care about how loud Zuo Zhongqiang was. In fact, he was already lucky that he did not continue attacking Zuo Zhongqiang. "I can cure all of you from the side effects of the Berserk Pill, but I want you to tell me the truth!" Ling Duoqing continued slowly. Huang Lingshan lowered her head and said, "I did receive the order, but I did not try to kill him. "I am just a little dissatisfied with him ??" "I can see that!" Ling Duoqing said slowly, "This matter, you can''t make the decision, it should be the idea of your family''s adults. Tell me where your father is. " Huang Duoyu hurriedly stood up and pleaded, "Mr Ling, the thousand faults are all my fault, please don''t me my daughter. It''s all my fault that I was blinded by the benefits. Fortunately, my daughter didn''t make a big mistake. "All of this was caused by Zhen Badao ??" Next, he started to tell Zhen Badao''s result. Seeing the importance that Yin Wujiu ced on Ling Duoqing, he did not know what to do. "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Zhen Badao sneered, "You said I ordered it, please show me the evidence." He was sure that there was no evidence at all. After Ling Duoqing finished listening to Huang Duoyu''s and Yun Zhonglong''s narration, he saw Zhen Badao talking about evidence and sneered. He waved his hand and Ling Zhu grabbed Zhen Badao with one hand and dragged him onto the arena from seventy to eighty feet away. "Ling Duoqing, what are you doing? All three of them were framed. If you dare to listen to their lies and attack me, my father will definitely not let you off. " Zhen Badao looked at Ling Duoqing in fear and said. "In fact, I don''t need any evidence to kill you!" Ling Duoqing lightly said, "Trash like you, I just can''t be bothered to find you. "But now that you''re back, I''ll just take care of you." "How dare you!" Zhen Badao said in fear, "My dad is an expert in the Star Light Realm!" "Ha ha!" Ling Duoqing said with a faint smile. Just as he was about to kill Zhen Badao with a palm strike, he suddenly looked up at the sky in surprise. At this moment, it was already the afternoon, and the sun had yet topletely set. However, there was a dazzling burst of starlight in the sky. "The Star Light Realm? Who broke through the Star Light realm? " Many people asked in confusion. Compared to investigating Zhen Badao''s matter, the breakthrough in the Star Light Realm was much more eye-catching. After entering the Star Light Realm, one would be considered a peerless expert. Zhen Badao looked towards the direction where the starlight appeared. He immediately took out hismunicator and said, "Old butler, did Old Wu breakthrough..." Then, please ask Elder Wu toe to Phoenix Square and save me! " Old Wu could break through the Star Light realm at any time, and Starlight just happened to appear in the direction of their home. Now that Ji Qingyuan had confirmed it, he would of course have to notify Old Wu to save him. Chapter 93 When the starlight appeared, the frightened Zhen Badao immediately calmed down. In his opinion, no matter how powerful Ling Duoqing was, he couldn''t possibly be as strong as someone in the Star Light. In the current Tianyuan Continent, the Star Light Realm is publicly recognized as a peerless expert. Especially since he had already informed Old Wu, he would be able to rush over within minutes. At this time, in Zhen Family''s small courtyard, Wu Qiong stood up and slowly rose into the air. Previously, Wu Qiong didn''t know why he had to break through to the Star Light realm in order to be able to fly. When he reached the Star Light Realm, he finally understood. When the spirit energy in his dantian became a shining star, this star would be able tomunicate with the power of heaven and earth, allowing his body to break free from the shackles of the earth. Thus, under the influence of this star, he was finally able to soar into the sky. "I can finally see the scenery up high!" Wu Qiong, who was standing in the air above the courtyard, couldn''t help but exim. After reaching the Star Light Realm, I can be considered to have stepped into the ranks of the strongest in terms of Tianyuan Continent. Right now, I am at least a hundred times stronger than before the breakthrough! " Just as he wasmenting, Ji Qingyuan rushed into the courtyard and spoke to Wu Qiong in the sky, "Old Wu, Eldest Young Master is in danger at Phoenix Square. Pleasee and save him!" Wu Qiong frowned and said: "Got it!" Then, his body did notnd on the ground. He turned around and flew towards the Phoenix Square. The current him, had an unprecedented confidence in himself. In the entire Phoenix City, other than the Principal of the Phoenix Academy, Du Leiduo, he had no one to fight! Moreover, even if Du Leiduo was on par with him, it was impossible for him to do anything to him. He wanted to see who exactly it was that was looking for trouble with Zhen Family. At the Phoenix Square, Zhen Badao looked at Ling Duoqing smugly and said, "You said that I murdered your son of a bitch, do you have any proof? You dare to attack me without evidence? "If you dare to make a move on me, Elder Wu can kill all of your family members. Do you believe me?" Ling Duoqing looked at Zhen Badao without saying a word. "Scared? If you''re scared, then scram far away! " Zhen Badao had a vicious smile on his face as he said in a low voice, "Sooner orter, I will slowly settle the score with you." "If there weren''t too many people today, I would still have to give some face to that old grandpa of yours. I will have Old Wu kill you right now!" Everyone saw it. Many of them were very excited, because today, they had finally met a peerless expert of the Star Light. "If I can also reach the Star Light Realm, how great would that be!" "It''s just that we don''t know who is in the Star Light realm, it''s been a long time since our Phoenix City has seen a Star Light realm expert." In a city like the Phoenix City, the appearance of a person at the Star Light Realm was naturally very eye-catching. Everyone was discussing about this person who was flying towards the Phoenix za. They couldn''t wait to take his ce. "Didn''t you hear the Zhen Family just now ?? People are shouting, so this should be his home! " "From the looks of it, isn''t Ling Family dangerous? And the person who reported Zhen Badao just now, I''m afraid that he will be punished! " "?? ??" At this moment, Huang Duoyu and Yun Zhonglong were also secretly regretting their decision. If they knew that there was still a Star Light realm ahead of time, why did they report Zhen Badao just now? Now that he hadpletely offended Zhen Badao, to think that someone at the Star Light realm would appear in the end, this was truly a life-threatening thing. Although his Ling Family was at the Star Light realm as well, the Star Light realm was not in front of him, but the Zhen Family realm was right in front of him. Looking at the starlight in the sky, Kong Yu flew from the stands to Ling Duoqing''s side, and said seriously: "Master, right now, I''m not a match for the Star Light Realm." Hee Jianbin and Yin Wujiu also rushed to Ling Duoqing''s side and said: "Mr Ling, let''s forget about today''s matter! If you miss today, we will definitely give you an exnation! " Ling Duoqing only had a faint smile on his face and did not say a word. There was neither agreement nor rejection. The starlight in the sky arrived quickly, and in a few moments, it had alreadynded on the ring. Seeing that Wu Qiong had finally arrived, Zhen Badao ran to his side in ecstasy, bowed and said, "Congrattions to Elder Wu for breaking through the Star Light realm!" Wu Qiong said lightly: "What happened?" Zhen Badao pointed at Ling Duoqing and said, "This son of his surnamed Lin was injured by someone. He also listened to the witnesses and believed that I was the one who ordered it." "So, he wants to cause trouble for me." Wu Qiong stepped forward, looked at Ling Duoqing, and said indifferently: "I don''t care what conflict you have with Zhen Family, but, he, I want to take him away!" Ling Duoqing shook his head and said, "No one can bring people away from me! "Today is a rare opportunity. Since he has appeared before me and even started barking, I am not going to give him another chance to leave!" Wu Qiong''s expression turned cold and said, "Young man, don''t just rely on your ability and not know what''s good for you!" "Old thing, I should be the one giving these words to you. Don''t think that just because you''ve reached the Star Light Realm, you don''t know what''s good for you!" Ling Duoqing said lightly. "So you insist on going against this old man to the end?" Wu Qiong snorted. "A waste like you doesn''t have any rights in front of me!" Ling Duoqing also snorted. "Then I''ll teach you a lesson in ce of your master!" Wu Qiong said angrily. He had already reached the Star Light Realm and even the current emperor had to give him some face. A single Qi-cohering Stage actually dared to be this rude to him? Therefore, he was ready to make his move! Just as he was about to attack, Kong Yu stood in front of Ling Duoqing and said with a serious tone, "My master is the grandson of Old General Ling Zhengxiong, why don''t you try!" Hee Jianbin and Yin Wujiu also hurriedly said, "Everyone, don''t get into conflict, it''s more important to make peace!" They were all ming Ling Duoqing a little. What was the situation now, he still didn''t know how topromise? Although you do have some ability to deal with a lot of Qi-cohering Stage, can Qi-cohering Stage be the same as the Star Light? Wu Qiong red at Ling Duoqing and turned around to leave with Zhen Badao. He was naturally clear about Ling Zhengxiong''s reputation; he was an expert within the Star Light realm. However, just as he was about to leave, a shadow shed in front of him. Ling Duoqing appeared and blocked his path. "As I said, no one is allowed to take him away!" Ling Duoqing said inly. Wu Qiong said angrily, "I am giving Ling Zhengxiong face to spare your disrespect. Do you think I am afraid of Ling Zhengxiong? Even if Ling Zhengxiong was face to face, what could he do to me? Even if I can''t beat him, he can''t kill me. Who do you think you are? "Since you don''t know what''s good for you, I want to see what Ling Zhengxiong taught you." Zhen Badao interjected, "Old Wu, his parents are the illegitimate children of the old general. The old general never cared about them. How did they get taught by the old general?" Wu Qiong ignored Zhen Badao''s words. He raised his hand and hacked towards Ling Duoqing. Chapter 94 Although Wu Qiong said so verbally, he still had to be wary of Ling Zhengxiong. Therefore, he ed to only teach Ling Duoqing a lesson and bring Zhen Badao away. As far as he was concerned, he just casually hit Ling Duoqing and made him roll seventeen to eighteen times, and that was the end of it. However, Ling Duoqing didn''t even move as Ling Duoqing sliced his palm lightly in front of him. The Qi instantly split into two halves and brushed past his body. "Leave him here. Get lost now. I don''t care about how you attacked me!" Ling Duoqing said lightly. He was naturally able to tell that Wu Qiong did not kill him, so after he casually solved the problem, he let Wu Qiong leave as a form of repayment to Wu Qiong. However, Wu Qiong became angry and thought that Ling Duoqing was looking down on him. "Just now, this old man did not even disy the strength of his Sea-umting Stage. Wu Qiong was amused, "You think you''re amazing just because you have some ability? Let me give you some memory." At this time, Huang Yifei, who came to watch the show, had a serious expression on his face as he said to Miduoduo: "I''m afraid Master Ling is in trouble. Although he has some miraculous methods, the difference between him and the Star Light Realm is just too big." On the other hand, Miduoduo was very rxed as he said, "Master Huang, you can rest assured! Master Ling did not use his power at all, otherwise, the situation would definitely not be like this! " He knew Ling Duoqing''s "background" the best. Ling Duoqing was the Talisman Master! What was the Talisman Master''s greatest ability? It was to borrow thews of the world. He clearly saw that Ling Duoqing''s method of breaking the rules of heaven and earth should be the result of the Talisman Master borrowing of the rules of heaven and earth. He didn''t guess wrong. Ling Duoqing had indeed used the rules of the heaven and earth to easily break Wu Qiong''s previous move. At this moment, after Wu Qiong got angry, he raised his hand and grabbed towards Ling Duoqing. This time, he used at least the fifth level of the sea realm. However, when he reached out his w, Ling Duoqing took out a bamboo sword from the Space Ring and stabbed at Wu Qiong''s hand. As the sword fell, a blood-red light appeared! Wu Qiong''s hand was pierced by the bamboo sword and blood flowed out! Wu Qiong was stu ed, even if he only used his cultivation of the 5th level of the Spirit Sea realm, he shouldn''t be able to injure someone at the 4th level of the Qi Condensation realm right? What was going on? In a sh, he immediately became furious. He, who was only in the Star Light realm, had repeatedly held back his strength, yet he had actually been injured? And it was even injured by a Qi-cohering Stage? He simply could not ept this. "Old thing, you''ve attacked me twice. I only need to stab you once, that is enough to give you face!" Ling Duoqing said lightly, "Scram right now, I''ll pretend you never appeared!" Wu Qiong was already very angry about his injuries. Now that he heard Ling Duoqing''s words, he said furiously: "If the tiger doesn''t show off, do you think this old man is a sick cat? "Even if I kill you today, I''ll have my word with Ling Zhengxiong!" After he finished speaking, his body soared into the sky. Streams of starlight shed on his body as the Spiritual Energy of Heaven and Earth converged towards him. A pressure was pressing down from the sky and everyone in the Phoenix za felt a power falling from the sky. "Master, be careful. This is the unique finishing move of the Star Light Realm ?? ?? Meteorite!" Kong Yu quickly reminded him. Ling Duoqing Li ignored him. He stared at Wu Qiong in the air and said coldly, "Even if you show off your power, you are still a paper tiger! I gave you two chances, and you still don''t know how to cherish them. "This old man will show you the power of the Star Light first. Die for this old man!" Wu Qiong roared. His hands formed a seal, and nature spirit energy began to converge in his hands, condensing into a fist-sized Rune that shone with starlight, looking like a shining star. Then, under hismand, the "star" flew towards Ling Duoqing. As soon as the "stars" appeared, the sky was already filled with winds and clouds. As soon as the "stars" started to descend, lightning and thunder began to strike the sky, as if doomsday had arrived. Yin Wujiu shouted at the crowd that was still watching themotion, "Idiot, why aren''t you getting the hell away from me? Do you want to die? Senior brother, and that brother, the three of us will work together to block this attack. Otherwise, at least half of the people who came here to watch the show today will die! This bastard has gone mad. He will definitely be hunted down by the experts sent by the Empire. " Facing the attack of the Star Light realm, he was already powerless and simply had no way to save Ling Duoqing. What he needed to do now was to prevent the consequences of using "Meteorite". Otherwise, he, the city lord of Phoenix City, would be in big trouble. The group of people observing the Fire-bathing Festival suddenly came back to their senses after hearing Yin Wujiu''s reminder. Right now, they were in the range of a peerless master''s attacks. When they were about to suffer, they would be scared and run away. Zhen Badao, who was wrapped in the stands, was also ru ing away. "Elder Wu, I''m still in the stands, wait for me!" Zhen Badao shouted. "You guys block it yourselves!" Kong Yu said coldly to Yin Wujiu. After he finished speaking, he retreated back in front of everyone in the Ling Family, using all his strength to form a wall of air, preparing to block the iing attack. Although he didn''t know what kind of backing Ling Duoqing had, he had to protect the rest of the Ling Family. Suddenly, someone patted his shoulder and said, "Brother, your cultivation is not bad. You have reached the eleventh level of the sea gathering! But you should just keep it, young master will take care of it properly! " Kong Yu turned around and saw that it was Mo Yutang. "Butler..." Kong Yu was stu ed for a moment. Mo Yutangughed and said, "What you''re worried about won''t be discovered. Watch how the young master makes his move. If you miss it, I''m afraid you''ll regret it!" Although Kong Yu thought Mo Yutang was strange, he still turned his head to look at the stage. At this moment, Ling Duoqing looked at the "stars" that seemed to be falling very slowly. He said coldly, "I''m giving you a chance. If you don''t know how to restrain yourself, then die!" He waved the Ling Zhu in his hand, and its roots shot up into the sky, piercing through the air like three thousand Flying Sword. It was like the countless roots of a Flying Sword chopping at the rapidly falling "stars", turning that "star" into the world''s spirit energy, destroying the Rune of Meteorite. Then, he continued to soar into the sky and swung towards Wu Qiong who was in the air. Wu Qiong, who was in the air, was still looking at the effects of his Meteor Shower. He never expected that his Meteor Shower would actually be shattered by someone. Immediately after, he discovered that the "Flying Sword" were rapidly flying towards him. He was so scared that his soul almost left his body as he quickly flew into the sky. But, how could he fly past those "Flying Sword"? "No ??." Wu Qiong only had time to let out a scream before his whole body disappeared into the air ?? all of him had been reduced to dust by the "Flying Sword"! "I have to spend some effort to deal with Feng, but dealing with a piece of trash like you, no matter how manye, would still be useless!" Ling Duoqing said in disdain. He recalled the Ling Zhu back and stabbed his hand into the back of its neck. The Ling Zhu''s weakness was naturally hidden within his body. The thread drilled into his hair, making him look like a teenager with a head full of white hair. However, at this moment, no one would think that it wasughable. Chapter 95 The Phoenix za was quiet as if time had stopped! All of them had their mouths wide open, their eyes wide open as they watched what had just happened. In everyone''s hearts, the Star Light Realm was basically equivalent to an invincible existence. However, this invincible existence was actually instantly killed? What in the world was this? What was going on? Everyone kept thinking about this question. "Hiss ??" The sound of someone inhaling cold air appeared in the Phoenix za, forming a breeze! With the meteor gone, there was no need for everyone to escape! Thus, everyone turned around and looked at the ''white-haired youth'' in the stands. Their eyes were all filled with disbelief. Hee Jianbin and Yin Wujiu also stared nkly at Ling Duoqing. They found it even more unbelievable. Compared to ordinary people, they were clearer about how strong the Star Light was. After all, they were also people who were about to step into the Star Light realm. However, such a powerful person had already been defeated in a single move, and even the ultimate move of the Star Light realm had been broken. This ?? However, their gazes were more focused on the whisk behind Ling Duoqing. With just a nce, they could tell that Ling Duoqing''s cultivation was an actual Qi-cohering Stage. Therefore, it was obviously that horsetail whisk that was going to tten the enormous gap between Qi-cohering Stage and Star Light. What kind of divine weapon was that? Why did he actually disy such terrifying strength in the hands of a single Qi-cohering Stage? As for Hee Jianbin, not only was he shocked, but he was also constantly shouting to himself: Teacher, it''s too wise for you to marry your granddaughter to someone like this! Compared to Hee Jianbin and Yin Wujiu''s shock, Kong Yu was also shocked. However, he felt that only this was reasonable. It was because he had seen Ling Duoqing''s parents back in the day. Since that couple could teach people like them to be strong, how could they not leave behind something for their son to protect himself with? This horsetail whisk should be one of the defensive treasures that he had left behind, perhaps even one of them? On the other hand, Mo Yutang looked at the horsetail whisk in Ling Duoqing''s hand in shock. His lips moved slightly as he said uncertainly: Royal Artifact? However, his voice was too soft, so no one could hear him. In an instant, his eyes showed an expression of admiration for Ling Duoqing. As for the children of Ling Family, they all had very excited expressions. They didn''t know what Ling Duoqing''s actions meant, but their dad won. That was the most important thing. Furthermore, their father was so powerful, how could they not be happy? On the other hand, Mi Lai revealed an intoxicated smile as she stared at Ling Duoqing. [The young master actually gave such an important magical weapon to me for safekeeping. It seems like I must be very important to the young master.] Mi Lai thought. She felt so happy to be able to receive so much attention after following such an important person! At this moment, she really admired her father too much. If it wasn''t for her father''s decisive decision, how could she have gotten this opportunity? Her father, on the other hand, was smiling in an intoxicated ma er just like her. "This is the power of the Talisman Master!" Miduoduo said with a face full of smiles, "In front of people who can borrow the rules of heaven and earth, what is a Star Light realm? Daughter, you have to hurry! Otherwise, this opportunity will not be yours! " This was the second time in his life that he had seen the "Talisman Master" disy his might. He felt extremely happy in his heart, especially their Mi Family, which allowed him to stand on the side of such a powerful expert. "Who is using Meteorite?" someone asked in the air. The sound in the air finally roused everyone from their daze. Everyone looked carefully and saw an old man standing in the air. Another one of them was in the Star Light Realm. However, everyone recognized this Star Light realm because this was the Realm''s Principal, Du Leiduo. No one could answer Du Leiduo''s question. Since they couldn''t even find the fragments of the Star Light of a Starfall, how were they supposed to answer Du Leiduo? Ling Duoqing saw Du Leiduo, but he didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he looked at Zhen Badao. Zhen Badao was also in a daze. Never in his wildest dreams did he imagine that his biggest backer would be instantly killed by someone in a single move. Now that Ling Duoqing looked over and thought of the hatred between the two, his body immediately trembled. "Principal, save me!" Zhen Badao shouted at Du Leiduo. Du Leiduo''s figure shed andnded beside Zhen Badao. He asked with a frown, "What happened exactly? Just now, who was using Meteorite? What about the person who used Meteorite? " No one answered him, even Zhen Badao, who shouted for help. Zhen Badao didn''t know what to say either. It was too shocking and he couldn''t react in time. Seeing that no one replied, he looked at Ling Duoqing, who stood out on the stage, and his eyes lit up, saying in surprise: "Aiyo, you really train very fast! In just two months, he had reached the seventh level of Qi Condensation! Your cultivating speed is truly faster than your grandfather''s. How exactly did you do it? " Hee Jianbin was stu ed. Wasn''t it the fourth level of Qi Condensation just now? He took a closer look and realized that he had indeed reached the seventh stage. The heck, what is going on? With a blink of an eye, the old hen had be a duck? Ling Duoqing nced at Du Leiduo indifferently, because Du Leiduo was the Principal of Phoenix Academy and his children were expelled by Phoenix Academy. Although he knew that it wasn''t necessarily Du Leiduo''s decision, but the reason for his identity was inside, he couldn''t be bothered to pay attention to Du Leiduo. "If you roll here and kill yourself happily, I won''t go find your Zhen Family to settle the score with!" Ling Duoqing lightly looked at Zhen Badao and said. Zhen Badao was so scared that his face turned pale. He looked at Du Leiduo and said, "President, save me!" "What''s wrong?" Du Leiduo was confused. Suddenly, another figure fell from the sky. The blood-red cloak was blown high into the air as the figure fell. "Blood Cloak!" Many people in the Phoenix za cried out in surprise. What''s wrong with them today? Why did they appear here like they didn''t want money at all? Upon seeing Blood Cloak, as if he had found hisst resort, he hurriedly rushed to Blood Cloak and said: "I am from there, and my father is Zhen Buhao. As long as you send me to Zhen Family, I will give you 5 million gold coins! Also, that person opposite you is Ling Duoqing, he killed many people from your Blood Cloak. You can go and find him now to settle the score! " As long as Blood Cloak and Ling Duoqing fought, he could take the opportunity to escape. As long as he fled back to the Imperial City, with his father''s protection, who would dare to do anything to him? Under his longing gaze, that Blood Cloak walked towards Ling Duoqing. However, the result waspletely unexpected. "Young Master, I''m here!" Xue Yifeng said respectfully to Ling Duoqing. Many people were shocked by Xue Yifeng''s address, especially Zhen Badao. "He''s the biggest enemy of your Blood Cloak, don''t tell me you didn''t know?" Zhen Badao said in fear. "From now on, there is no one with the Blood Cloak Decree Master, only the coachman of the young master!" Xue Yifeng said lightly. Chapter 96 "Hiss ??" A series of gasps could be heard from the square. It was even scarier than the scene where Wu Qiong was killed in an instant. A famous Star Light realm practitioner was actually willing to be Ling Duoqing''s coachman. What was going on? Xue Yifeng was not like Wu Qiong, she was an expert who had been famous for many years. But now, this famous expert hade to be a coachman? Ling Duoqing nodded: "It''s good that he''s here. Go and kill that trash for me, I''m toozy to kill him!" "We are willing to serve Young Master!" Xue Yifeng nodded. Then, she turned around and walked towards Zhen Badao. Seeing Xue Yifeng walk over, Zhen Badao said in fear, "He is your mortal enemy, why did you kill me instead of taking revenge on him? You really are an unreasonable woman ?? My father is an expert at the third stage of Star Light. If you dare to kill me, he will definitely kill you ?? Principal, save me! " Seeing that Xue Yifeng was getting closer and closer, Zhen Badao could only continue to ask Du Leiduo for help. Du Leiduo frowned but did not say anything, nor did he make a move. It''s not like he didn''t know Zhen Badao''s character. However, there was nothing he could do on Zhen Buhao''s ount. As long as Zhen Badao wasn''t too excessive, he wouldn''t care. Now that Xue Yifeng wanted to kill Zhen Badao, he did not care too much about it. He even wanted someone to kill Zhen Badao to reduce the trouble for him. Zhen Badao, who was begging for help, could only turn around and run. However, how could he outrun Xue Yifeng? Xue Yifeng rushed to Zhen Badao''s side and pped the ground. A hole appeared in the ground ?? ?? She had smacked Zhen Badao''s whole body into the ground, so she didn''t even need to bury Zhen Badao. Then, she turned around and returned to Ling Duoqing''s side. Du Leiduo nced at Xue Yifeng, looked at Ling Duoqing and said, "Brat, you still haven''t told me about your cultivation!" "I don''t want to care about you!" Ling Duoqing said lightly. "It''s not like this old man has offended you!" Du Leiduo said in shock. Ling Duoqing couldn''t be bothered to pay attention to him. He turned around and nced at Huang Lingshan and Yun Yuanyou, who were still silent on the stage. He said lightly, "Come to my ce tomorrow and I''ll cure the side effects of the Berserk Pill!" After he finished speaking, he leapt back into the stands and said to the group of people from Ling Family, "Let''s go home!" Everyone stood up and carried their children. Some of them took things, while others took things. They followed Ling Duoqing and were ready to leave. "Wait a minute!" Yin Wujiu shouted anxiously, "Although Ling Youshan ca otpete anymore, but I feel that he deserves to be first in Fire-bathing Festival. No one would object to this point. Therefore, the prize for Fire-bathing Festival''s first ce will be awarded to Ling Youshan! " "No need, since he can''t participate in the following matches, he doesn''t have the qualifications to receive this reward." Moreover, he has already received the biggest prize of all. " Ling Duoqing turned around and left. Watching Ling Family and his group leave, Yin Wujiu felt very embarrassed. It had to be said that this was a treasure, something that he had taken out specially, yet no one wanted it as a reward? Under everyone''s gaze, Ling Duoqing calmly led the group of people away. The people in front all stepped aside, not daring to block the way. However, there were many gazes of admiration and envy all around. Looking at the expressions of the group of people around her, Mi Lai was extremely happy. Just like what she had said before, when she had just be a servant of the Ling Family, many people had indeed discussed, despised, and mocked her before. After today, she believed that no one would ever say that again. Thinking about this, she looked at Ling Duoqing with admiration and said happily: "Young Master, so you are so amazing! Furthermore, there are Ling Zhu s, I never thought they would also be this powerful! " "Ha ha!" Ling Duoqingughed, then handed the Ling Zhu over to her, "Continue to use the Spring Wind and Rain Tactic to nurture it!" "Yes, young master!" Mi Lai said excitedly. Looking at the Ling Zhu now, it was naturally different from before. Thus, when she obtained the Ling Zhu once again, she became even more agitated. "Dad, you''re awesome!" Ling Caiyun and the others said happily. "You guys will have such a great day in the future!" Ling Duoqing encouraged him. Ling Wantine and the others nodded in session, indicating that they would definitely work hard to cultivate and reach this day as soon as possible. After the greetings were over, they turned to Xue Yifeng and asked, "Dad, who is this big sister?" Without waiting for Ling Duoqing to introduce her, Xue Yifeng said, "I''m Young Master''s coachman, I''m called Xue Yifeng!" "So it''s Sister Xue!" Everyone said. Xue Yifeng didn''t say a word as she continued to silently follow Ling Duoqing. As for Kong Yu and Soong Wentao, they had countless questions in their hearts, but they had no way of asking them. Mo Yutang, on the other hand, did not have much scruples as he asked: "Young Master, is that a Royal Artifact?" Ling Duoqing nodded. "Father, what is a Royal Artifact?" Ling Wantine asked curiously. Is it something only the Emperor can use? " Mo Yutangughed, "Mydy, the Royal Artifact is not something that the Emperor only uses, it is a term for a magical equipment. The magic treasure we call it is usually a magic weapon, and when we buy it, it will be a spiritual weapon. And Royal Artifact, is a treasure that is a level higher than Spirit Treasures! Ling Caiyun blinked her eyes and asked, "Grandpa Mo, what if there is something stronger than a Royal Artifact?" "Someone stronger than the Royal Artifact, that is ??" Just as Mo Yutang was about to exin, Ling Duoqing interrupted his words, "When you be more powerful in the future, you will naturally know! You know too much now, which is detrimental to your cultivation! Once he had a solid foundation, he would think about these things. In reality, Qi-refining Stage and Qi-cohering Stage were very important, as they involved future cultivation. Only by entering the Sea-umting Stage can one be considered to have truly started cultivating! You must not be too ambitious and spend more time on the basics. " "Got it!" Ling Caiyun and Ling Tianyun nodded and said. As for the others, they had not started cultivating yet, so naturally they did not have much to say about building a solid foundation. The family returned home while talking andughing, but the Phoenix za was in chaos. After Du Leiduo finished understanding the situation, he finally knew what had happened. When he heard that Ling Duoqing had instantly killed someone at the Star Light Realm, he couldn''t help but feel shocked. After hearing about the contradiction between Ling Family and himself, only then did he know why Ling Duoqing didn''t like him anymore. "This bastard, letting him enter the Phoenix Academy was a mistake!" Du Leiduo said depressingly, "He died quite straightforwardly, but left me with a bunch of crap. Did that kid think I was the one behind this? It seems like I have to go and exin it, and invite them to the Phoenix Academy as well. " The other deans of the academy were also thinking about this. As for Yin Wujiu, he was thinking about how to determine Fire-bathing Festival''s ranking and how to give away the prize. These chaotic matters had nothing to do with Miduoduo. Miduoduo smiled and Huang Yifei said: "Master Huang, let''s go home!" Mi Yidong, who was standing beside him, was astonished as he asked, "Father, why is brother-inw so powerful?" "Just that!" "However, before you get his recognition, you can''t call him brother-inw, in case you ruin your sister''s good fortune!" Mi Yizheng''s eyeballs rolled in his eye sockets as he calcted something. Chapter 97 In the crowd of the Phoenix za, there was another special spectator, and that was Ling Qingfeng. Witnessing everything, Ling Qingfeng still couldn''t calm down. After a long while, he muttered to himself, "This is indeed a wonderful show!" He finally knew that it wasn''t wrong for his grandfather to punish him. From the looks of it, his actions were indeed too gentle. With such a powerful strength, who would care about the reaction of the Zhen Family? Of course, this was also because he did not know a lot of things. What he didn''t know was that even Ling Zhengxiong had underestimated Ling Duoqing''s current strength. Even Ling Zhengxiong had miscalcted, let alone him. After watching this show, he was prepared to return to the Imperial City. As for Ling Duoqing, he wasn''t going to see him now, because he would meet him sooner orter. With such a powerful figure among his brothers, he was also very happy and prepared to bring this news back. After all, Ling Youshan had fainted, so no matter what, he had to go back and take care of him. However, he did overthink things. Ling Youshan passed out due to exhaustion. As for the small wounds on his body, as long as he returned home and went through Wu Tie''s medicinal bath, Ling Youshan would naturally recover. Inside the Ling Mansion, everyone looked at Ling Youshan who was in the bathtub, and their expressions were all different. "Young master, the eldest young master is able toprehend Fist Aura right now. His future achievements might even break through the horizon!" Mo Yutang couldn''t help but exim. He was only at the 4th level of Qi Cultivating Stage and he wasn''t even ten years old yet, yet he could alreadyprehend Fist Aura. What kind of genius was this? "Fist intent?" Heprehended Fist Aura? " Xue Yifeng was also slightly surprised. She camete and did not see the scene of Ling Youshan''s punch. Even in the world that she understood, to be able toprehend Fist Aura at such a young age was an extremely talented person. Compared to them, the others were much calmer. This was because many people didn''t even know what a Fist Aura was, much less the consequences ofprehending it. Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "What heprehended is not his own fist intent, but he has opened the door, sooner orter he will find his own Dao." Ling Youshan woke up after a while. He was a bit confused as he asked, "Dad, did I lose or win in the end?" When he saw the Heaven Shaking First Style''s fist intent, he actually fainted at the same time. I don''t know what the result will be. "You win!" Ling Duoqingughed and said, "Alright, since you''ve woken up, you should go take another bath to get some rest! The others had nothing to do, so they slept early. Due to some dys today, there were no sses today. I''ll wake up early tomorrow and start lessons on time! " After giving his orders, he went to sleep on his own. As for the others, they all went to rest. Xue Yifeng who had just arrived at the Ling Mansion was temporarily unable to arrange a room. Thus, she and Mi Lai would temporarily squeeze in for a night''s time. On the other hand, people of Ling Family slept very peacefully. However, many people of Phoenix City could not fall asleep at all. Many people were happily talking about what happened today, such as Ling Youshan beating up Zuo Chenrui who was at Qi Disciple level 10 and Ling Duoqing who had instantly killed his opponent at the Star Light Realm, as well as Xue Yifeng''s recognition of her master. However, the weapon in Ling Duoqing''s hand was the most talked about. This was because it was very obvious that Ling Duoqing had relied on this weapon to instantly kill a person in the Star Light. Many people were thinking, if I could obtain such a weapon, wouldn''t I be a peerless expert of the continent? Hee Jianbin looked at Yin Wujiu and sighed, "Unexpectedly, really unexpectedly! That was at the Star Light realm, and was actually killed in an instant! It was hard to imagine what kind of divine weapon that was! However, there were many things that exined the appearance of this godly weapon. Why did the people from the Tsui Hong Lou died so straightforwardly, why did those people from the Zhen Family die so quickly, and why did those experts from the Zhen Family die so mysteriously? Yin Wujiu also sighed, "I wonder where this peerless divine weapon came from. Also, Ling Duoqing and Blood Cloak have such a deep grudge, yet the Patriarch of Blood Cloak is actually here to be his driver, why is that so?" Although they had exined a lot of things due to the Ling Zhu''s appearance, they now had a lot of questions. No matter how he thought about it, Ling Duoqing was still a mystery. "I''m going to pay him a visit tomorrow, then I''m going back to the Imperial City!" Hee Jianbin said to Yin Wujiu, "These things are very important, I have to quickly go back and report this to teacher." "Let''s go together then!" Yin Wujiuughed, "Although I missed out on a rtionship with him in the past, I can still make up for it now!" When the two of them agreed on the situation, Huang Duoyu and Huang Lingshan were at home, speechless. At first, Huang Duoyu thought that he had built Zhen Badao, but he never thought that he would almost kill his daughter. As a father, he was now ashamed to face Huang Lingshan. "I didn''t expect those pills to be berserk pills ??" Huang Duoyu said bitterly, "Otherwise, I won''t promise Zhen Badao and I won''t give it to you to eat." "Dad, actually, there isn''t much of a problem!" "Huang Lingshan smiled as sheforted her father." I only ate one, so my potential and lifespan wouldn''t be much longer. " "But, Father almost caused your death!" Huang Duoyu med himself. "I''m fine now!" Huang Lingshanughed. Huang Duoyu felt even more ashamed. He sighed and said, "Dad almost made a big mistake, but luckily that Ling Duoqing said he could help you solve the problem. A person like him should not speak carelessly. Father will bring you to him tomorrow and ask for help. I will definitely remove the side effects of the berserk pill on you! " Huang Lingshan went silent. She was a little embarrassed to go to the Ling Family. Because of so many things, they were the ones who were unconvinced and fought against Ling Youshan, and now they''re going to find Ling Duoqing to solve the problem. She felt that she had lost a lot of face. However, how could she not want to dispel the side effects of the berserk pill in her heart? "Shan Shan, rest early. Tomorrow morning, we will go to Ling Family!" Huang Duoyu said goodbye and left. He secretly decided that no matter how big of a price he had to pay tomorrow, he would save his daughter. Just like Huang Duoyu, Yun Zhonglong also considered it this way. Moreover, his son had taken more berserk pills, which would bring him more problems. He had to deal with them. They had all decided to go to Ling Family early tomorrow morning to settle this matter. On the other side, after Du Leiduo and the other deans of the various academies understood the situation regarding Ling Family, they also decided to head over to Ling Family tomorrow morning. Their goal was to invite a strong person like Ling Duoqing to be their teacher. Even if he couldn''t invite Ling Duoqing, he had to invite the few children of Ling Family to the academy. You have to know, Ling Youshan still doesn''t have the ownership of the academy! Chapter 98 In the morning of the second day, the people from Ling Family, as usual, went to the courtyard to listen to Tang Shiyun''s lessons. As a neer to Ling Family, Xue Yifeng actually felt that she no longer needed to attend any sses. She herself was born in the Phoenix Mountain, so the teachings she received since childhood were different. Furthermore, apart from training for so many years, she had also done quite a bit of research into other areas. As for reading and writing, she didn''t even need to read and write. However, since she had be Ling Duoqing''s coachman, and seeing that the rest of the Ling Family were all neatly sitting in the courtyard to listen to Tang Shiyun''s lesson, although she did not really agree with it, she took a chair and sat beside Ling Duoqing, quietly listening to Tang Shiyun''s lesson. Tang Shiyun coughed a few times and then slowly told everyone, "Last time, I told everyone about the changing seasons. As soon as we got to the autumn, it stopped. This time, I will continue with what I saidst time. " Thest time she suffered from the bacsh, she had been recovering for a period of time. She was still not too well, and the expression on her face was somewhat haggard. A few children who didn''t speak during their usual lessons looked at each other in dismay before saying, "Teacher Tang, why don''t you tell us another story today! As for the content, we''ll listen to it when you rest well next month. " Tang Shiyunughed. "If I don''t continue with what happenedst time, I might even forget about it myself next month! Therefore, I must finish this as soon as possible! "Don''t worry, with your father here, I won''t die!" The kids looked at Ling Duoqing. Ling Duoqing shook his head and said, "Don''t worry and be bold. This time, I promise there will be no bacsh! Mi Lai, give the Ling Zhu to Teacher Tang! It''s very important for you to listen carefully! " "Yes, Young Master!" Mi Lai hurriedly agreed. After she handed the Ling Zhu over to Tang Shiyun, she focused on looking at Tang Shiyun, and did not miss a single word that Tang Shiyun said! Tang Shiyun took the Ling Zhu and wrapped her arms around it as she thanked Ling Duoqing: "Thank you, Mr Ling!" Then she began her lecture. Thest time she talked about Autumn, it was now, of course, following Autumn. Following Tang Shiyun''s words, yellow leaves began to fall from the courtyard within the Ling Family. Of course, all of this was just an illusion. There were no real leaves at all. Xue Yifeng, who was attending her first ss, immediately widened her eyes. She never thought that the people from Ling Family would usually attend these kinds of topics in their sses. She immediately let go of the contempt in her heart and focused on listening. Everyone was seriously listening to the ss, except Ling Duoqing, who was sitting upright on a chair. From time to time, he would wave his finger as if he brushed something off Tang Shiyun''s body. Tang Shiyun spoke slowly, but she did not stop. "The winter has just arrived, and the winter is approaching. The world is filled with killing intent!" Tang Shiyun said slowly, "People have killing intent, things have killing intent, and of course, the heaven and earth have killing intent too! "Winter, is the time when the killing intent in the world is at its highest ??" Following Tang Shiyun''s words, the entire courtyard became chilly, causing those who were listening to the lecture to shrink back in fear. The feeling inside the Ling Family Courtyard had changed, but outside the courtyard, the sun still shone brightly. Huang Duoyu brought Huang Lingshan to Ling Family''s door. He hesitated for a while, but still went up and knocked on the door. No one answered, but the door opened of its own ord. Although he didn''t see anyone, Huang Duoyu understood his intention and walked in with Huang Lingshan. Just as he entered the courtyard, he couldn''t help but say, "It''s so cold!" He didn''t know what was going on with his Ling Family, but no matter how cold it was, he would still enter. When he entered the ssroom, he saw a group of people listening to the ss with their necks hunched. He was about to speak when he suddenly felt like he couldn''t move at all. He stood to the side, quietly listening to Tang Shiyun''s ss. Just as Huang Duoyu entered, Long Yun and Yun Yuanyou also came. However, they were given the same treatment as the Huang Family and were stopped the moment they entered. Not longter, Hee Jianbin and Yin Wujiu arrived. They saw that the yard door was open and entered without a pause. The moment they felt the cold in the courtyard, they felt that something was a little strange. After that, when they saw the orderly state of the people in the courtyard, they tactfully did not say a word. It was only then that they heard Tang Shiyun''s words, and their hearts were filled with shock. It was because they felt that Tang Shiyun''s words made a lot of sense. Even though they weren''t imprisoned, they still stood by the side, attentively listening to the lecture. After a while, the deans of the several academies arrived. In the same situation, they were stu ed once more when they entered the Ling Family courtyard. At this moment, they finally understood where Ling Youshan''s theories came from and what kind of teacher Teacher Tang was. However, what they found strange was that since there was such a formidable teacher, why was it that they only heard of his reputation? An hourter, Tang Shiyun finished talking about the changes of the four seasons. The group of people who were frozen started to slowly warm up. However, there was still an hour before ss ended, so Tang Shiyun began to casually tell him stories from the books. Of course, this time, no one felt the cold anymore. Other than a few children who were enjoying the story, the rest of the children felt that the story was boring. However, they didn''t move recklessly. Instead, they pondered over what they had just heard and quietly waited. After an hour, Tang Shiyun finally finished her lesson. "I''ll end the ss here. Alright, let''s end the ss here!" Tang Shiyun a ounced. Then, she passed the Ling Zhu to Mi Lai and said to Ling Duoqing: "Thank you, Mr Ling. If not for Mr Ling''s help, I''m afraid I would have to pay a huge price!" Ling Duoqing shook his head: "You''re wee! The injuries on your body are the same as theirs, you can recuperate by learning the Longevity Form! As for your other injuries, I''ll pass on another set to you. You can recuperate in the future. " "Thank you, Mr Ling!" Tang Shiyunughed. With that said, she found a ce to sit down with a free and easy expression and began to quietly look at the other people in the courtyard. As for the others in Ling Family, after the end of ss, they all went their own ways, not caring about the guests in the courtyard at all. Especially for the children, those who needed to y chess, those who needed to climb the door, and those who needed to meditate. Only Ling Youshan, because he knew Huang Lingshan and the others and had just exchanged blows yesterday, walked up to Huang Lingshan and Yun Yuanyou and asked, "You''re here?" Huang Lingshan and Yun Yuanyou nodded and looked at Ling Youshan with aplicated expression. Today''s lesson had made them understand why Ling Youshan was different from them. Frankly speaking, it was impossible for their teachers to achieve such an effect in ss. "What are you doing here?" Ling Duoqing asked the dean, Yin Wujiu, and the others. At the same time, he beckoned to Huang Lingshan and Yun Yuanyou, "Come to my ce!" Chapter 99 Seeing that he could finally move, Huang Duoyu hurriedly knelt down towards Ling Duoqing and said in shame: "Mr Ling, please help my daughter. If you want to punish her, then punish me!" Just as he knelt down, he felt the ground sprout and he was immediately forced to his feet. Ling Duoqing said inly, "I already said yesterday, as long as you guys tell me about those things, I will solve their side effects. It should be fortunate that you all did not finish the Berserk Pill. Otherwise, I would not even bother to save you all! " He held Yun Yuanyou''s hand for a while and asked, "How many did you eat?" "Three!" Yun Yuanyou hurriedly said. "What about you?" Ling Duoqing turned around and looked at Huang Lingshan. Huang Lingshan said in a flustered ma er, "One!" She was a little afraid that Ling Duoqing would inspect her like he did Yun Yuanyou. Although she was only eight or nine years old, she already understood a lot of things. However, Ling Duoqing already understood from Yun Yuanyou that there was no need to check on her. After a moment of silence, Ling Duoqing wrote down some herbs and materials. Then he said to Yun Zhonglong and Huang Duoyu: "Go and buy the things on top. Then their problems can be solved!" Huang Duoyu and Yun Zhonglong hurriedly took the list, turned around and ran away. "Alright, your problems have been resolved. Now, go y with Shan!" Ling Duoqing gestured to Huang Lingshan and Yun Yuanyou to stand aside. Then, he looked at the others and asked, "You haven''t said what you''re here for!" Ling Youshan took the two children to the side. Hee Jianbin hastily stepped forward and said, "I''m preparing to return to the Imperial City. Before I leave, I came to pay my respects to you! I will tell my teacher everything that I have seen and heard, and he will surely praise you very much. " Yin Wujiu also smiled and said, "I have the same goal as senior, which is to visit you. If you need any help in the future, you can send someone to help you!" Ling Duoqing casually waved his hand and said, "Got it, you can go now!" Seeing Ling Duoqing''s attitude, the two of them turned around and left. In the end, they stood in the courtyard of the Ling Family for a while. "What are you guys doing here?" Ling Duoqing looked at the other directors and asked. Du Leiduo blew his beard and red as he said, "Brat, your grandpa is my student, are you going to let me stand like this?" Because of the matter of a few children being expelled from Phoenix Academy, Ling Duoqing originally didn''t feel too good about Du Leiduo, but now that he heard Du Leiduo''s words, he felt even worse. He frowned and urged, "If you have something to say, please say it quickly. Don''t waste my time!" Du Leiduo was helpless and said, "I only understood what happened after understanding the situation. I don''t know anything about your children being expelled. Actually, there are many things regarding Phoenix Academy that I have not bothered to ask personally for a long time. The reason I''m here today, is to invite these children of theirs to be our Phoenix Academy''s students. In any case, they should already be considered Phoenix Academy students, right? Don''t worry, in the future, they will be exempt from all school fees and will even receive arge schrship. In addition, the academy would put a lot of resources into them, doing its utmost to nurture them into geniuses. If you''re worried, I can also invite you to be a teacher in our academy. You can personally see how we teach them, and you can even see how we teach them yourself. " The moment Du Leiduo opened his mouth, the other chairmen also opened their mouths and said, "Mr Ling, I invite you to be our Vice Principal. You can decide everything that happens in the academy! As for your children, of course we nurture them with all our might. Furthermore, if you have other conditions, feel free to tell us! " Ling Duoqing said tly, "You guys have already heard the lesson, do you think your school has such nurturing conditions?" The few directors felt a little awkward, including Du Leiduo. Because they all benefit a lot from it, let alone the fact that such a course is only for a few children. "When the timees, we can invite Teacher Tang as well!" Du Leiduoughed, "We can move all of them over. We just have a wider tform." As for the other children, even if they were idiots, they would still ept them as essories. It would be great if he could lure in a strange master like Ling Duoqing. Now that they hade to the Ling Family and discovered Tang Shiyun''s treasure, their thoughts became even more lively. If they could get Tang Shiyun, that would be the best. "It''s Teacher Tang''s idea. I can''t decide for her." Ling Duoqing pouted. "As for me, your academy doesn''t have anything worth making me look forward to. Therefore, it''s impossible for me to agree to your request." Xu Tianchuan hurriedly said, "As long as you are willing to go, I can just abdicate and give up the throne. When the timees, you will be the principal and I can be the vice principal. After you be dean, you can do whatever you want. " "All these are but floating clouds to me!" Ling Duoqing said lightly. Xu Tianchuan scratched his head, not knowing what to say. Du Leiduo hurriedly said to Tang Shiyun, "Teacher Tang, I sincerely invite you to our college. No matter the conditions, they are fine!" As long as he invited Tang Shiyun over, wouldn''t Ling Duoqing and the others also go over? Tang Shiyun shook her head and said, "You can''t afford to pay me!" "How much is your sry? Tell me!" Du Leiduo hurriedly said. "It''s not a matter of money!" Tang Shiyunughed. The deans lobbied for a while, but they were still unable to achieve their goals. Du Leiduo had to say to Ling Duoqing: "I admit that you have taught these children well and are very capable. However, if you do not integrate your child into other children, you will be detrimental to their growth. As the school with the best Phoenix City, our Phoenix Academy is undoubtedly the most suitable to meet this condition. I sincerely invite a few of your children to enrol in the school so that they can integrate into the environment, which is the best way for them to grow up. " Ling Duoqing frowned. He naturally knew that what he could give to the children was only a part of it. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have let Ling Youshan participate in Fire-bathing Festival. As someone of the same age, it was an extremely important area and Phoenix Academy was undoubtedly a good environment for a school with the best Phoenix City. Just as he was deep in thought, a delicateughter rang out, "Children, I''m here!" Following the voice, Zhao Mengruo and her two attendants entered the courtyard. Seeing so many people at the Ling Family, Zhao Mengruo was also very surprised, and she was stupefied the moment she entered the door. Ling Caiyun hurriedly stood up when she heard Zhao Mengruo''s voice. She ran happily towards Zhao Mengruo and yelled, "Mom, you''re back!" Zhao Mengruo felt her face turn hot. She nced at Ling Duoqing, then bent down to pick up Ling Caiyun, whispering, "I''m not your mother yet. Don''t call me that!" "Don''t you want to be my mother?" Ling Caiyun asked. "Ha ha!" Zhao Mengruo smiled awkwardly, not knowing what to say. Chapter 100 Ling Caiyun''s words caught the attention of the other people in the courtyard. Mi Lai and Liu Feifei were shocked. They subconsciously looked at each other. They had been here for so long that they had finally met the legendary Madam. However, they were a little apprehensive, wondering what thisdy would do to them. At this time, the other children of Ling Family surrounded them. They were all talking amiably to Zhao Mengruo. No matter what, this was their father''s mother, so they would naturally recognize her. Such a situation made the two people following Zhao Mengruo very confused. What was going on? Why did her young mistress be someone else''s mother just like that? "What took you so long?" Ling Duoqing walked away from Du Leiduo and walked up to Zhao Mengruo and asked. Zhao Mengruo snappily replied, "It''s just that some things have been dyed!" She was actually cursing in her heart. He had worked so hard toe back, yet he was using this kind of tone to greet him? "Have you reported to your parents?" Ling Duoqing asked directly, "Are you going to be my child''s mother or not?" Zhao Mengruo''s mind was in a mess. Why not answer this question after closing the door? However, she had seen Ling Duoqing''s straightforward ma er many times, and of course, she was getting used to it. "My grandpa knows!" Zhao Mengruo lowered her head and said, "He does agree with us a little! As for my parents, since my grandfather has already agreed to it, they should have no reason to oppose it! " "In that case, you are their mother!" Ling Duoqing decided. Zhao Mengruo was a little a oyed in her heart, but she looked at Ling Duoqing strangely and said, "Last time, you didn''t say you were the General''s grandson! "Later on, you should exin to me exactly what is going on!" The two of them acted as if no one else was around, disregarding the other people around them. Seeing that their rtionship had finally been confirmed, the children respectfully greeted Zhao Mengruo with the word ''mother''. Zhao Mengruo''s face was flushed, but there was a hint of sweetness in her heart. Even the children confirmed it. Mo Yutang and the others went up to greet "Madam" one after another, making Zhao Mengruo feel even more embarrassed and unsure of what to do. One moment she was still Huang Hua''s daughter, and the next moment she leveled up for no reason at all. How could she react? Du Leiduo and the others on the side could only strangely shake their heads when they saw this situation. They naturally wouldn''t say anything about their children. Du Leiduo said, "Ling boy, what did I say just now? Our Phoenix Academy will definitely give our all to nurture a few of your children, and they will also integrate into society. This is the best environment. Furthermore, our Phoenix Academy is one of the top academies in the entire empire, what other considerations do you have? " Zhao Mengruo who was at the side was surprised and quickly asked, "What happened? "What happened?" Ling Duoqing pouted, "They came to invite us to their school!" Zhao Mengruo hurriedly said, "Then you can''t go!" Du Leiduo said somewhat angrily, "As the future mother of these children, how can you not think about the future of your child? I''ve already asked around, and getting this kid to raise a few kids is very diligent. If you want to be their mother, you can''t be cruel to a few kids. Otherwise, many people in our Phoenix City will not agree to it. " Zhao Mengruo nodded slightly and smiled, "I am only doing this for the sake of my children. I can''t let them go to the Phoenix Academy. Does Elder Du not know that they were expelled by your Phoenix Academy? " Although she was still a bit shy, she had already started to consider things from her mother''s point of view. Du Leiduo said angrily, "I don''t know about this, I''m here to salvage it now! If you don''t go to our Phoenix Academy, where are you ing to send him? " Zhao Mengruo smiled, "Of course it''s to let them go to the Royal Academy!" Du Leiduo smirked: "They are so young, do you think Old Man Zhao would allow them to go to the Moon Academy? ~ Is Moon Academy your home? You can go just like that? "Oh right, which family are you from? Why do I feel that you''re a little familiar with her?" "Although the Moon Academy is not my family''s, right now, it''s under my grandfather''s control." Zhao Mengruo saidcently, "I''m Zhao Family''s Zhao Mengruo, Elder Du, there''s no need for you to fight with us. You missed it yourself, so you can''t me us for this! " Du Leiduo eximed, "You are the granddaughter of an old fool? You''re this old? But I don''t believe that Zhao would make an exception for a few children. " "Nothing is impossible!" Zhao Mengruo said seriously: "Actually, I have already brought my letter of appointment and notice of entry. I havee to invite them to our Moon Academy." As she spoke, Zhao Mengruo took out Ling Duoqing''s letter of appointment and a few children''s notice of admission to the school from the Space Ring. "With my understanding of Elder Zhao, how could he possibly make an exception?" Du Leiduo was still unwilling to believe it, "Girl, did youe to trick me?" When he saw Zhao Mengruo open the letter of appointment and the notice of admission, a bright moon gradually rose on the letter of appointment and the letter of admission, illuminating everyone''s eyes. Seeing this unique symbol on the Moon Academy, Du Leiduo and the other principals were all dumbfounded. "This old man ??" Du Leiduo cursed and could not continue any further. Because he already knew the result. Whether it was theparison of Moon Academy, or the rtionship between Ling Duoqing and Zhao Mengruo, it didn''t matter. He never expected that Zhao Batian would actually check out so many documents. "The next time we meet, this old man will first hit that old man until his face blooms with peach blossoms!" Du Leiduo turned around angrily and left. There was no need to argue, because it was impossible. He only felt very regretful. It was as if he had lost several great treasures. Thinking up to here, he couldn''t help but curse Zhen Buhao in his heart. If it wasn''t for those bastards from Zhen Family, how could such a thing have happened? Since Du Leiduo had already left, the other directors had no choice but to turn around and leave without saying anything else. After sending the directors away, Zhao Mengruo handed the letter of appointment and notice of admission to Ling Duoqing with a little guilt. Although there weren''t any specific positions on the letter of appointment, but ording to her grandpa''s intentions, he wanted Ling Duoqing to be an assistant professor! How could such a person say such a thingter? Ling Duoqing took it and looked at it, then casually threw it into the Space Ring. Zhao Mengruo asked guiltily: "You are willing to go to the Royal Academy s to be ?? Teacher? Also, are you willing to let your children go to school at Royal Academy? " Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "There''s no need to be a teacher. I don''t have that much time to be a teacher! On the other hand, the little guys really did need to deal with the other kids. If Moon Academy is still alright, then let them try! " Zhao Mengruo felt slightly more at ease. She asked, "When are we leaving for the Imperial City?" "Let''s wait for a while!" Ling Duoqing looked at Huang Lingshan and Yun Yuanyou and said, "First, help them solve their problems and then we''ll head to the Imperial City. I want to take this opportunity to go check out the Ling Family. " "The two of them... Is it your new child? " Zhao Mengruo looked at Huang Lingshan and Yun Yuanyou strangely and asked. "No!" Ling Duoqing shook his head, "They came to find me for help." "Oh!" Zhao Mengruo replied in confusion. Chapter 101 In terms of Ling Mansion, the ones who were the most nervous were Mi Lai and Liu Feifei. Zhao Mengruo was Zhao Batian''s granddaughter. The dean of Royal Academy, the top few experts of the continent, and even the empire''s Wealthy ss; these various titles were already hard for the two women to breathe upon. In fact, they also felt that only this kind ofdy was suitable for someone like Ling Duoqing. The Wealthy ss versus the Wealthy ss, this was the true right for the Wealthy ss. Although Ling Duoqing epted them, but what did his wife mean? Would he have any objection to them? After everyone had exchanged pleasantries, the two of them walked over to Zhao Mengruo with trepidation and respectfully said, "We pay our respects to Madam!" Zhao Mengruo was stu ed. "Who are you?" In terms of maids, the two of them did not look like maids. Mi Lai even had the aura of ady from a noble family. Liu Feifei pointed at him and said, "My name is Liu Feifei, Young Master bought me!" Mi Lai whispered, "My name is Mi Lai, it''s... Yes ?? It''s young master''s people! " Although she didn''t say it clearly, Zhao Mengruo already understood what she meant. Zhao Mengruo was stu ed for a while. She was angry, but still smiled and said, "So it''s you two little sisters!" After greeting him, she said to Ling Duoqing somewhat angrily, "I have something to tell you!" "If you have something to say, just say it!" Ling Duoqing said casually. "I want to tell you alone in the room!" Zhao Mengruo said angrily. Ling Duoqing gave Zhao Mengruo a strange look, not knowing why Zhao Mengruo was angry. However, since Zhao Mengruo had made it so clear, he took her into the room. "Will dad and mom fight?" Ling Caiyun asked worriedly. Mi Lai and Liu Feifei were both very nervous, but if they didn''t fight now, when would they? In the room, Ling Duoqing asked in confusion: "You seem to be a little angry? What''s going on? " He was actually so confident? Zhao Mengruo was a little angry in her heart as she grudgingly asked Ling Duoqing, "Since you want to marry me as your wife, can you ask me about taking a concubine?" "It''s not like I won''t allow you to take in a concubine, but if you ask me and let me know that you have a ce in your heart, I''ll feel better. Ling Duoqing followed his words and said, "If there is such a thing happening again in the future, I will ask you." I thought you weren''t in the Phoenix City, so there''s no way to ask. " "In the future?" Zhao Mengruo raised her voice, "Aren''t you two enough? Also, let me ask you, what''s with this woman who looks so powerful? You aren''t going to ept her as your concubine, are you? " "You mean Xue Yifeng? She is the coachman! " Ling Duoqingughed, "She is the owner of the Blood Cloak. After I have chatted with her for a while, she came to be my coachman!" Zhao Mengruo was shocked again. She naturally knew of the Blood Cloak''s master, who was an expert at the Star Light level and was actually willing toe and be a coachman? However, although she was shocked, she still humphed and said, "Coachman? Who would believe you. I''ll ask them and they''ll know! " She went back to find Mi Lai and Liu Feifei, because she was the wife who was epted by Ling Duoqing. She had to dere her sovereignty and at the same time express her eptance of the two women. Besides, this was what ady like her was supposed to do. Mi Lai and Liu Feifei were both feeling apprehensive. When they saw Zhao Mengruo, they couldn''t help but stand up. That was because Zhao Mengruo''s status and strength far exceeded theirs. "Da ??" "Elder sister!" The two of them lowered their heads and said. Zhao Mengruo smiled and said, "My two sisters, we will be family from now on, so there''s no need to be so polite! Oh yeah, Darling didn''t tell me how he got to know his two younger sisters. Can you tell me a little? " After the two people''s introductions, Zhao Mengruo was stu ed. She had never thought that one of them would be a servant girl and the youngdy of arge family. Liu Feifei and Mi Lai were also very clever. They told him that they shared a bed with Ling Duoqing, but stressed that nothing had happened. Especially Liu Feifei, she mentioned Ling Duoqing''s purpose in going to the brothel. Not only Zhao Mengruo was shocked, but also Mi Lai was shocked. Mi Lai finally understood why Ling Duoqing still didn''t talk to her after seeing that she had taken the initiative. After all this time, he still did not understand! The three women couldn''t help but find it fu y after having a conversation about the secret of the boudoir. How could the man they would be facing in the future be such a weirdo? After sharing the secret of the boudoir, the resentment in the three women''s hearts waspletely eliminated. They were more intelligent and knew not to fight each other. "Sisters, since my husband doesn''t know anything, then we must keep him in our sights!" Zhao Mengruo said, "Don''t be careless and bring back another woman. Especially since we can''t let him agree to anyone else, or else there will be more and more people in our family. " Mi Lai and Liu Feifei, of course, both nodded in agreement. They obviously didn''t want their families to have more people, or else their beloved would be split up. After that, Zhao Mengruo had asked Mi Lai and Liu Feifei about what had happened during this period of time. "Initially, I felt that it was very strange for him to be able to kill Armored Beast. As expected, he does have a divine weapon!" Zhao Mengruo thought, "Since he can instantly kill a Star Light Realm cultivator, then Grandfather should at least believe in his strength, and hire him to be an official teacher, right? Also, boss, I already thought that he had extraordinary potential. Now that he can defeat someone at Qi Disciple level 10 at Qi Disciple level 4, he is indeed as terrifying as his father. Grandfather must not let go of these treasures! " As she listened to the two of them talk, she calcted in her heart. While the three women were chatting at home, Ling Duoqing returned to the yard. At this moment, the other children started their normal training again. As for Ling Youshan, he could only stay with them because of Huang Lingshan and Yun Yuanyou. At this moment, Huang Lingshan and Yun Yuanyou were in a veryplicated mood. Originally, they looked down on Ling Youshan, because he did not even pass the Phoenix Academy examination. However, this time Fire-bathing Festival allowed them to see the enormous gap between Ling Youshan and him. Especially aftering to Ling Family, they saw the education Ling Youshan received, and only envy in their heart. When Zhao Mengruo arrived and saw that Ling Youshan and the other children were even more directly recruited into the Royal Academy, they were already at a loss for words. Ling Youshan, however, did not act arrogantly. Instead, he said to Huang Lingshan and Yun Yuanyou in a normal tone, "With your talents, as long as you cultivate properly, you will be able to enter the Royal Academy sooner orter. Actually, we just got the light from my mom and got to go ahead of time. " Yun Yuanyou said worriedly, "But, some of our potential has already been destroyed by the Berserk Dan. I''m afraid it''s not what it used to be." Ling Youshanughed, "Since my dad has promised to help you, you guys will definitely have no problems!" Thinking about the might of Ling Duoqing killing someone at the Star Light Realm in a second, Huang Lingshan and Yun Yuanyou both came to a deep understanding. Huang Lingshan was slightly surprised as she asked, "How is it that your uncle is so powerful?" Ling Youshan shook his head: "I don''t know either!" The three talked for a while, and in the end, Huang Lingshan said to Ling Youshan: "Even if you go to Royal Academy, we will catch up to you very quickly. Once we get Royal Academy, we will see who is stronger!" "No problem!" Ling Youshanughed. Chapter 102 After a while, Huang Duoyu and Yun Zhonglong finally bought back the herbs and ingredients requested by Ling Duoqing. Ling Duoqing helped Huang Lingshan and Yun Yuanyou concoct some pills on the spot. He told them to follow his instructions and consume them for seven days straight and there wouldn''t be any problems. When leaving the Ling Mansion, Huang Duoyu and Yun Zhonglong had been extremely grateful. As for Huang Lingshan and Yun Yuanyou, they had bid farewell to Ling Youshan and agreed to meet each other at Royal Academy. After seeing Huang Duoyu and the others off, Ling Duoqing said to Xue Yifeng, "Where''s the car you prepared for me?" "Originally, I wanted to prepare a car for Young Master, but I thought of Young Master''s ability, so I brought the materials over and let Young Master refine one for himself!" Xue Yifeng said. As she spoke, she took out many precious materials from the Space Ring, some of which were even found on this continent. Looking at a piece of colorful metal, Ling Duoqing was a little surprised, "You even have Phoenix Blood Essence Iron in these materials?" Xue Yifeng said respectfully, "This is a bit of phoenix blood essence iron that we brought with us when we escaped from the Phoenix Mountain. It''s now for Young Master''s gift!" "Father, what is phoenix blood essence iron?" Ling Wantine, who was swinging on the swing, asked curiously. Ling Duoqing casually said, "It''s the Refined Iron that is tainted with phoenix blood, it has a strong power!" He didn''t go into detail about what power it was. Ling Duoqing scratched his head and said: "For Phoenix Blood Essence Iron, it is impossible to melt it without an Emperor me. This precious material is currently unusable. Keep it until you can use it. As for the others, I''ll just concoct a simple car first. " After that, he started to inscribe Magic Array s, and then he started to melt these materials, and he started to inscribe some Rune s on the top. As for Xue Yifeng, she sat beside Ling Duoqing and watched unblinkingly. In the blink of an eye, the sky turned dark. However, Ling Duoqing had no intention of resting and continued refining. Zhao Mengruo and the others nced at Ling Duoqing and were going to tell him to go rest. However, when they saw Ling Duoqing''s focused look, they could only shake their heads and go rest on their own. However, when they saw Xue Yifeng, who was also waiting beside Ling Duoqing, they became vignt. What coachman? It was obviously another woman! The three women all had the same thought, but Ling Duoqing and Xue Yifeng didn''t notice at all. The next morning, Ling Duoqing was still refining that car. The nging sound made Tang Shiyun unable to attend ss. Only after his children reminded Ling Duoqing did Ling Duoqing react. He set up a soundproofing barrier for himself and didn''t disturb Tang Shiyun''s ss. Ling Duoqing had spent five days on this refining without rest. After five days of endless practice, he finally forged a carriage. There were dark golden decorative patterns on the carriage, and the size of the carriage looked like it could fit only two or three people. Ling Duoqing looked at the coach in front of him with a little satisfaction and smiled: "I have finallypleted it. I didn''t waste my efforts!" If we can add the Phoenix Blood Essence Iron into the mix, then this carriage will be even better! " Xue Yifeng, who had also been watching Ling Duoqing''s refining for the past five days, praised, "Young Master''s refining level is amazing!" Ling Duoqingughed, "What does that matter? It was just a small car! Sigh, there is no one to do these things on behalf of others. I can only do it myself! Oh right, there was still a bit more to it. Second brother, third brother, fourth brother, fifth brother, can you help father with something? Give me some of your blood and let me put it in this car. " The four children wondered why their father wanted their blood. However, they knew that there must be some other reason, so they did not hesitate to donate their blood. Ling Youshan, Ling Yitian, and even Ling Caiyun came over and asked, "Dad, do we need our blood?" "I don''t need your blood!" Ling Duoqing chuckled. He mixed the blood of the four children into the carriage and refined it for another day before finally finishing the task. Under the astonished gazes of the others, Ling Duoqing passed the refined carriage to Xue Yifeng. "As a coachman, of course the carriage is in your custody. When you need it, I will call for you!" Ling Duoqing instructed. Xue Yifeng took the carriage and said respectfully, "As youmand, Young Master!" The others were all curious. They had never seen Ling Duoqing spend so much to refine something and give it to someone else? Also, what is the use of this car? Should I let everyone have a look? Seeing that Ling Duoqing had no intention to let everyone know, Zhao Mengruo could only say to Ling Duoqing: "Shouldn''t we make some preparations and then go to the Imperial City? It''s already the middle of winter, and we still need to dy a bit longer on our way to the Imperial City. Go to the Royal Academy early, and let the children report to the academy first. Ling Duoqing nodded: "We are going to the Imperial City immediately after making some preparations! Mi Lai, are youing with us to the Imperial City? " "Wherever Young Master goes, I''ll go!" Mi Lai hurriedly said, "Young master, can I go home and say hi to my family beforeing back?" "Go!" Ling Duoqing nodded. After Mi Lai left, Ling Duoqing said to the other guards, "If all of you are willing to continue being my guards, then head to the Imperial City to look for me." Zhu Guangde and the others said, a little ashamed, "Young Master, thank you for letting us follow you! Our strength is too weak, I''m afraid we won''t be able to be your bodyguards, young master. " Their own people knew of their own abilities, and during the period of time that Mo Yutang guided them, they all broke through to the Sea-umting Stage. However, what kind of strength did Ling Duoqing have? And what kind of strength did they have? They were too ashamed to continue being guards. Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "You guys are pretty good. If you''re willing to follow me and be my bodyguards, you can find me in the Imperial City!" "Thank you for the kindness, young master, we will definitely go!" Seeing Ling Duoqing''s intention to keep them here, they were obviously overjoyed. If they could follow such a person, they would be more than willing to do so. However, what they found strange was that since they were going to the Imperial City, with so many people in their family, they might as well go together. Why did it seem like Ling Duoqing wanted them to split up into two groups? After getting Ling Duoqing''s permission, Mi Lai went back to report to her parents. As for the other people from the Ling Family, they also started to pack up their things because they might not be able to return after going to the Imperial City for a short period of time. A few children were going to attend Royal Academy school, and their imperial city still had rtives. How could they possibly return in such a short period of time? Chapter 103 In a short period of time, the news of what had happened in the Phoenix City had spread to many ces. To be able to defeat a tenth level Qi Disciple at the fourth level of Qi Cultivating Stage was not enough for everyone to pay attention to. This was because this kind of evil genius was still within their range of eptance. However, a Qi-cohering Stage wielding a divine weapon could instantly kill a practitioner of the Star Light. This was a huge shock to the world. The Star Light Realm had always been an unreachable existence. However, this unreachable existence was threatened. "What exactly is it? How can he disy such terrifying power? " Zhen Buhao asked with a calm expression. Ji Qingyuan said nervously, "Master, I heard it was a horsetail whisk! As for what exactly it is, no one can tell! " Zhen Buhao was silent, not saying a word. Even if Wu Qiong had only just entered the Star Light Realm, he was still in the Star Light Realm. Even if he had just broken through the fourth level of Star Light and could defeat Wu Qiong, he could not kill Wu Qiong unless Wu Qiong did not run away to fight him head-on, let alone someone like Ling Duoqing who could easily kill Wu Qiong in an instant. "It seems that we can''t find that bastard for revenge until we get rid of that godly weapon!" Zhen Buhao thought for a long time and finally decided, "Send someone to pass on the message to that old man. Even we didn''t expect that he would do such a thing. He went insane!" His son had died, and he had to give in. Because on one hand, it was because they were in the wrong and anyone with a discerning eye could tell what happened with Phoenix City. Besides, it wasn''t as if there was no evidence to investigate at all. As for the second aspect, of course, there was no way to deal with Ling Duoqing''s masterwork weapon, so he could only give in! However, Zhen Buhao held his breath and decided to wait and see when he would let it out. Just like Zhen Buhao, Zhao Batian also heard Hee Jianbin''s report. "Teacher, this is the situation. In short, there are many strange things about Ling Duoqing and his son!" Hee Jianbin said to Zhao Batian. I suggest that you invite Ling Duoqing and his son to our academy. Also, you have to be quick about it; otherwise, the other academies would go after you. Of course, this is teacher''s personal matter, and with the rtionship between teacher and Ling Family, Ling Duoqing and the rest should not go to other ces. " Zhao Batian nodded thoughtfully and said, "Don''t worry, Meng''er has already gone over with the letter of appointment!" Hee Jianbin said happily, "So teacher had already made arrangements. Then I am relieved!" "Do you see what that Divine Weapon is?" Zhao Batian asked Hee Jianbin. Hee Jianbin shook his head and said, "It''s just a horsetail whisk, but I can''t see how powerful it is. However, since he can instantly kill a profound practitioner at the Star Light realm, it should at least be a divine weapon at the peak of the Spirit Treasure level! " "Maybe!" Zhao Batian muttered softly. No matter what godly weapon Ling Duoqing used, it was all because of Ling Duoqing''s strength. It seemed that he would have to consider hiring Ling Duoqing as an assistant professor. Maybe Little Meng''er was right, she could try asking him to be a teacher! As for his son, he was also very promising. He might even make an exception for them! He pondered the words that Zhao Mengruo had said before, and sighed with emotion about Zhao Mengruo''s luck. "Divine weapon?" Ling Zhengxiong sneered in his heart. He had also heard the news that Ling Qingfeng had brought back. Furthermore, he already had a secret cha el to seal the Phoenix City, so after the incident with the Phoenix City, he had more or less found out about the Phoenix City. Unlike many others, what he was concerned about was not the matter of Ling Duoqing''s Divine Weapon. What he valued more was Ling Duoqing. He was the one who knew Ling Duoqing the best. At least, he thought he knew Ling Duoqing the best. "I thought I needed to help him, but I didn''t expect him to have the ability to solve these problems!" Ling Zhengxiong sighed, "Since Phoenix City has appeared on the little girl, from the looks of it, he should being to the Imperial City!" After thinking for a while, he called Ling Leshan over and said: "Buy the Dongshan Courtyard!" Ling Leshan said in shock: "Dad, why are you buying Dongshan Courtyard? Even if you had a concubine, you wouldn''t need a ce like Dongshan Courtyard, right? " Ling Zhengxiong said snappily: "Your nephew ising to the Imperial City. I bought the Dongshan Courtyard for him as a ce for him to settle down!" "Dad, aren''t you treating your nephew too well?" Ling Leshan was even more shocked, "The Dongshan Courtyard is worth tens of millions of gold coins just to let them settle in? Moreover, if our Ling Family spends that much money to buy Dongshan Courtyard, our family''s capital losses would be severe. Nephew and the others came to the Imperial City and told them to return to the General''s Estate to stay with us! If he''s not willing, then when the timees, I''ll buy him another courtyard. There''s no need to buy a ce like Dongshan Courtyard, right? " "You don''t understand!" Ling Zhengxiong lightly said, "Listen to my orders and do it quickly! They should be leaving soon. They must get it as soon as possible. "Also, when hees, treat him well for me. Otherwise, you won''t be my son." Ling Leshan said in jealousy, "Dad, you are going too far! I''m your son, and you don''t even want your son for your grandson? Besides, you are not as good to my sons as you are to your nephew! As your grandfather, there is no such thing! " Ling Zhengxiong coldly snorted and said: "Stop saying these useless things to me, hurry up and do something for me! If I don''t take down the Dongshan Courtyard tomorrow, then this old fellow will just use my own spirit artifact to buy it. Don''t think that just because I handed my Ling Family over to you, I didn''t have any coffin left. " Ling Leshan hurriedly said, "No, no, no. That''s father''s beloved item. How could he use your godly weapon? Can''t I send someone to buy it now? But, dad, shouldn''t you tell me something? " "I will only tell you two things!" Ling Zhengxiong raised two of his fingers and said, "First, the rise of our Ling Family is rted to Ling Duoqing''s parents, we owe them all. Secondly, your father has never missed it in all these years. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have the status and strength I have today. " As for the secret behind it, even though he was his own son, Ling Zhengxiong didn''t tell him. Ling Leshan was choked up by Ling Zhengxiong''s two reasons. He immediately sent people to buy Dongshan Courtyard, because he couldn''t really let his father exchange his spirit artifact for Dongshan Courtyard. It was just that he had other thoughts in his mind. At the same time, after they had received Mi Lai''s information regarding Mi Family and Miduoduo, the smiles on their faces grew even wider. "I never thought that our Mi Family would be rted to the two Wealthy ss families in the Empire, hehe!" "It seems like all my hard work is just a joke. It''s not as important as having a few more daughters!" Mi Lai looked at her father snappily, not knowing what to say. After a long while, she bade farewell to her parents and said, "Father, Mother, although I haven''t passed through the gates yet, I''m already Young Master''s man. I''ll follow Young Master to the Royal Capital in the future, and I''m afraid I won''t be going home!" "Hurry up and get lost!" Miduoduo waved his hand, "If you don''t give birth to eighteen children for your young master, don''te back to see me in the future!" Other than being angry, Mi Lai had nothing else to say. Miduoduoughed: "Father is thinking for you, you ungrateful girl! Don''t worry, you guys go to the Imperial City first. After that, we will head to the Imperial City as well! A ce like Phoenix City is too small, it''s not enough for us to execute our ns for the rest of our lives. With the Foundation-building Pill, we can also stir up the chaos in the Imperial City. At that time, with your Young Master''s help, our Mi Family will truly rise again. As for Phoenix City, it will be our other foundation in the future! " Chapter 104 When Mi Lai returned to the Ling Mansion, the people from the Ling Family had already finished cleaning up. However, to Mi Lai''s surprise, they didn''t see the convoy when they were about to set off. There were a total of eight people in Ling Family, plus the butler, teacher, and the three women, there were more than ten of them. Without a convoy, how could they allow so many people to go to the Imperial City? Actually, Zhao Mengruo and the others were also curious. They were about to leave, so why didn''t they see the convoy? Finally, Mi Lai exined in a considerate tone, "Young Master, why don''t you let my family prepare for you? There are always carriages at home to prepare for long journeys. It''s very convenient to prepare them! " Ling Duoqingughed, "Prepare what?" We have a coachman at home. Alright, let''s prepare to set off! " Xue Yifeng, who had received permission from Ling Duoqing, took out the carriage that Ling Duoqing had refined. "You''re not going to use this to head to the Imperial City, are you?" Zhao Mengruo was surprised. "You can only sit for two or three people, what about the others?" Ling Duoqing didn''t answer and called out to the other children, "Come, let''s get on the car!" There were only two or three people in the carriage before eight of them came in at once, but there was still no change. Mo Yutang smiled and said to Zhao Mengruo, "Madam, get on the car! However, since Young Master did not invite your subordinates, I''m afraid that they can only follow the other guards to the Imperial City! " With an astonished expression, Zhao Mengruo boarded the carriage and discovered that the interior of the carriage was actually spacious to the extent that it was no less than the size of a courtyard. "How did you do it?" Zhao Mengruo asked Ling Duoqing in surprise. "I only spent a little bit of effort!" Ling Duoqingughed, "The space is limited. Let your guards go back by themselves!" Zhao Mengruo hastily walked out of the carriage and greeted her two guards before climbing into the carriage with Liu Feifei and the others. Aside from the five guards sent by Mi Family, as well as Zhao Mengruo''s two guards, who were unable to put it in, everyone from Ling Family had already entered the carriage. "You can leave now!" Ling Duoqing greeted Xue Yifeng. Xue Yifeng nodded. Her spiritual energy was surging into the carriage. Then, the carriage slowly rose into the air and headed for the Imperial City. Zhu Guangde and the others finally understood why Ling Duoqing wanted to let them go alone. If they couldn''t take them, they could only go to the Imperial City through other means. Zhao Mengruo''s two subordinates felt aggrieved and envious as they watched the group of people leave. They, along with Zhu Guangde and the others, embarked on the road to the Imperial City. "Dad, we''re flying!" Ling Caiyun shouted happily. Ling Duoqing nodded and said, "I''ll let you take a ride. After you seed in your cultivation, you can fly by yourselves." "We will definitely be able to cultivate to the Star Light Realm!" Ling Wantine said confidently. "Of course!" Ling Duoqing nodded, "The Star Light Realm is not your end point!" The family was chatting happily as they flew towards the Royal Capital. Xue Yifeng, who was outside, didn''t seem to struggle at all. It was as if she was flying on her own. She was the one who understood what happened to the car the most, and she finally understood why Ling Duoqing asked her to be the coachman. It would take at least a month to travel from the Phoenix City to the Imperial City. It would take at least seven or eight days to get in a carriage. However, Ling Duoqing and the others got on the flying car and saw the Imperial City at noon the next day. "Young Master, where are we heading?" Xue Yifeng asked. Ling Duoqing thought about it and said, "Let''s find a ce to stay first. Then, we can decide where to buy a yard." "How abouting to my house?" Zhao Mengruo said shyly. Her parents didn''t know about the matter between her and Ling Duoqing, but now that they brought Ling Duoqing back, they didn''t know what would happen! Ling Duoqing shook his head: "We have too many people. We have to buy a yard. We can''t all live in your house in the future!" Before they could enter the Imperial City, Xue Yifeng had already brought them to the ground. He drove the carriage into the imperial city. However, there was nothing in front of the carriage, yet the carriage was moving on its own. This was very strange. Looking at the two words "Cang Yue" on the wall from afar, Ling Youshan and the others who came to the Imperial City for the first time could not help but sigh. After passing through the city gate, they would officially enter the Imperial City ?? Moon City! The strange expression on Xue Yifeng''s face as she drove the car soon attracted the attention of others. "Haha, this carriage is quite interesting!" He actually didn''t need a horse or any other magical beast to pull the carriage, he could actually move it by himself! This kind of carriage was way too shy. If this young master had such a carriage, how many girls would be attracted to it? "Li Er, hurry up and ask how much this car is selling. Buy the car for me, young master!" "Young master, I promise I''ll get it for you!" Li Er answered Not long after they entered the Imperial City, a group of people surrounded them and blocked the path of Ling Duoqing and the others. Xue Yifeng looked at them expressionlessly, not knowing what they wanted. These people were naturally ordered to buy a car. "Hey, our young master has set his eyes on this car of yours. How much does it cost?" Li Er said casually. "Scram!" Xue Yifeng said lightly. Li Erughed, "If our Young Master is willing to pay for it, that would be to give you face. You''d better not look for trouble! "Hurry up and name a price, our young master will definitely be able to satisfy all of you." Xue Yifeng said coldly, "Your young master can''t afford the price. Don''t block our way, or you''ll be seeking your own death." She ignored the people in front of her and prepared to start the car and leave. Second Li and the others refused to back down as they said, "Our Young Master is the son of the Duke of Lan Shan, you can pay any price to fulfill your request. I advise you to obediently sell the carriage to us, otherwise the consequences won''t be something you can bear." Hearing the wordsing from the outside, Zhao Mengruo hurriedly exined to Ling Duoqing: "The Duke of Misty Mountain is called Yun Lan Shan, and is a Duke with rtively more strength in the Empire. He has the strength of the Star Light Realm, and his family also has a lot of money. How about I go out and greet them, and let them know the difficulties of getting away? " Ling Duoqing''s brows raised when he heard the name Misty Cloud Chamber of Commerce, and he lightly said, "There''s no need!" He turned around and said to Xue Yifeng who was outside, "Why are you wasting words with them? He quickly found a ce to stay. Aren''t you tired after a whole day of traveling? " Xue Yifeng was stu ed when she heard this. With a raise of her hand, she tossed Li Er and the rest out of the carriage, then drove away. Li Er and the others got up, their expressions changed greatly as they said, "You actually dare to slight our Young Master? Just you wait, I will make you regret it! " They hurried back to report. Actually, Yun Canghai did not even need to report as he had already seen the result. He frowned and said unhappily, "It''s actually this overbearing? I want to see what kind of god you are, what kind of strange thing you are! Chapter 105 Inside the carriage, Zhao Mengruo looked at Ling Duoqing in surprise and asked, "You have a conflict with the Yun Family?" Mi Lai exined on the side, "Big sister, do you know how young master knew me? It''s because young master can''t buy anything at the other chambers ofmerce in the Phoenix City that he came to find us. Furthermore, because of the Zhen Family''s instructions, not only do many merchant guilds block the Young Master from buying, they even suppress the merchant guilds of our Mi Family! Among them, the Misty Cloud Commerce is the most active. " Only then did Zhao Mengruo know what was going on. She looked at Ling Duoqing and asked, "The personal rtionship between Duke Lan Shan and Commander Zhen is very good. It isn''t strange for them to work together to suppress my husband. With the strength of our Zhao Family and yours, they aren''t even worth mentioning. When I go back, I''ll report this to Grandfather and prepare to deal with it. " Ling Duoqing shook his head and said, "There''s no need, because there are times when the Misty Cloud Chamber of Commerce will regret this. I''m not interested in finding them at the moment, but if they''re purposefully showing off in front of me, then I don''t mind teaching them a lesson along the way. " As these people were speaking, Yun Canghai brought some people to Xue Yifeng''s side, and said indifferently: "Have your mastere out and speak with me!" "You don''t have the qualifications to see our Young Master!" Xue Yifeng replied coldly. Yun Canghaiughed involuntarily: "Is your Young Master the current emperor? If I am not qualified, then who is? " "If you have something to say, hurry up and say it. We still need to hurry!" Xue Yifeng said. Yun Canghai''s brows twitched, and said: "I like your carriage, how much is it, I''ll buy it!" "I''ve already told you that you can''t afford it, and you won''t sell it." Xue Yifeng said coldly, "Don''t waste our time, otherwise, you will face the consequences!" Yun Canghai''s face also began to reveal an impatient expression, as he coldly spoke: "I''m kind enough to buy. If you all still don''t know what''s good for you, then don''t me me for being impolite." Xue Yifeng''s expression turned cold. "I''ll remind you once again, don''t block our way. Otherwise, you''ll face the consequences yourself!" As she spoke, she activated her spiritual energy, and the carriage began to move again. "I''ve lost my patience!" Yun Canghai said coldly, "Since you are not selling, then I will snatch it! "Do it, arrest the car!" Hearing that, the guards beside Yun Canghai immediately rushed towards the carriage. Xue Yifeng red at them sternly. With a wave of her hand, the guards all tumbled out one by one. Then, she reached out and grabbed Yun Canghai into her hands, and coldly said: "I''m warning you that you''re not going to listen, now can you bear the consequences?" Even though Yun Canghai was in Xue Yifeng''s hands, he still fearlessly said: "Then, have you thought about the consequences of what you''re doing now? My father is the Duke of Lan Shan and he is an expert of the Star Light. Have you considered the consequences of offending someone of the Star Light realm? " "Star Light Realm?" Xue Yifeng sneered. She raised her hand and Yun Canghai''s body flew into the air, "Then let''s see if there''s anyone at the Star Light realm who can save you. If there''s nothing, then die." After saying that, she started the carriage and slowly moved forward. The surrounding people did not dare to stop her as they all stepped aside and looked at Xue Yifeng in shock. Whose family is he from? He had just entered the Imperial City, and he already dared to make a move against the son of the Duke of Lan Shan? The current Yun Canghai had already flown up to a height of more than ten meters. If there was no Star Light Realm to save him, falling from the sky would be death. At this time, Yun Canghai was also scared to the point that his soul was about to leave his body. Right now, he could only hope that there were Star Light Realm experts nearby, or else he would be dead for sure. Perhaps his luck was good enough, a figure soared into the sky and saved him from the sky. When Yun Canghai saw the person who had saved him, he turned out to be a teacher from Moon Academy. His name was Feng Le Cheng and he quickly thanked him: "Thank you for saving my life, Teacher Feng!" Feng Le Cheng asked in astonishment: "Yun Canghai? What happened? If I hadn''t happened to pass by, you would have been killed. " Yun Canghai hurriedly said: "Teacher Feng, I have my eyes on a carriage and want to buy that carriage. In the end, not only did that person not agree, but his attitude was very overbearing and he wanted to kill me. " Feng Leyan asked curiously, "Who was it that wanted to kill you? You are, after all, someone who has entered the Sea-umting Stage, and are capable of making you unable to retaliate at all. Yun Canghai said angrily: "I don''t care who he is, but if he wants to kill me, then don''t me me for getting rid of him." Feng Le Cheng was curious. As someone at the Star Light Realm, saving others was nothing more than a walk in the park. "Whatever you want, I still have things to do, so I''ll be leaving first!" After Feng Leyan finished speaking, he turned around and left. As for the Yun Family guards, they hastily rushed over. Yun Canghai looked at the carriage that was already far away, and said coldly: "Find the experts from our family, then go and kill them all." Just as he finished speaking, he heard neat footstepsing from the street. It turned out to be a troop of soldiers rushing over. Yun Canghai looked carefully and hastily shouted: "Old Ling!" As the general in front of the troop stopped his footsteps, all the footsteps of the troop that was moving at a rapid pace suddenly stopped. The general at the head of the toon asked casually, "Why are you calling me?" "Where are you going?" Yun Canghai asked, "He actually brought along your Ling Family''s pro-soldiers." "Catch him!" The general said concisely. Yun Canghai said joyfully: "Someone just wanted to kill me, so how about you help me deal with them? Your general''s military prowess is renowned throughout the world, so this small favor is as easy as flipping your palm. If you can help me with this little favor, I''ll give you a reward of one million gold coins. " "Alright!" The general said indifferently. "Since the person I am picking up hasn''t arrived yet, it won''t be a problem even if we dy for a while. Where is the person you want to deal with?" Yun Canghai said joyfully: "It''s right ahead, let''s chase after it!" "Lead the way!" Third brother said. The orderly sounds of footsteps started again. Yun Canghai brought Number Three and caught up to the carriage in front, saying: "It''s that carriage!" The third brother waved his hand and said, "Surround him!" The group of soldiers surrounded her with a murderous intent. Xue Yifeng''s expression turned cold when she saw this situation. "Do you want to die?" Xue Yifeng asked. The moment Old Third saw Xue Yifeng''s expression, he was momentarily stu ed. He immediately asked, "May I ask if you are themand master of the Blood Cloak?" Xue Yifeng sneered. What, do you think that I came here alone to settle scores with me? " Third Brotherughed and said, "Where''s Ling Duoqing? I''m his Third Uncle, Ling Leyun! I thought you guys would only be here for a while. Yun Canghai said in astonishment: "Old Third, are these the people you want to pick up?" Ling Leyun chuckled and waved at his soldiers: "Fight till half dead!" The soldiers who were originally surrounding the carriage immediately rushed towards Yun Canghai, and they immediately heard a miserable cry. "Third Master Lin, you dare to fucking attack me? Do you believe that my father will kill you!? " Yun Canghai screamed. Ling Leyun sneered: "If your father dares to kill me, my father can kill your entire Yun Family! "Oh, I''m afraid we won''t just kill them. Your sister is still an imperial concubine after all, you have to give the prince some face!" He did not look at Yun Canghai, but instead chuckled at Xue Yifeng: "Young Master, please let my nephewe out and meet you. I have some good things for him!" "What is it?" Ling Duoqing asked as he got out of the car. "Ha ha!" Ling Leyunughed and hugged Ling Duoqing. "My good nephew, I''ve heard of your fame. It''s amazing!" Ling Duoqing frowned and gave a hug to this tough guy. It was mainly because he felt different feelings from Ling Leyun. Chapter 106 Ling Leyun didn''t care about Ling Duoqing''s feelings as he gave Ling Duoqing a bear hug. "I heard that you killed a peerless master in an instant. Amazing!" Ling Leyun praised. At the same time, he lowered his voice and said, "Because of the conflict between you and Zhen Family, your grandfather was worried that there would be problems on your journey, so he allowed me to bring a group of personal guards to wee you. However, I didn''t expect you all to arrive at the Imperial City so quickly. "Quick, tell uncle, how did you arrive so fast? Did you fly over here?" The people in the carriage also heard what was being said outside, and a few children came out. However, they did not speak and only looked at Ling Duoqing. Ling Duoqing said helplessly, "Call him Third Grandpa!" "Greetings, Third Grandpa!" A few children bowed. "Good, good, good!" Ling Leyun nodded subconsciously. However, he looked at the carriage without blinking. It looked like there could only be two or three people in the carriage, but now, there was an adult and seven children. It was very strange. After looking at it for a long time, Ling Leyun chuckled and said: "You don''t want to invite Third Uncle in?" The good stuff is still in my hands! " No matter how strange the carriage was, he would know when he went in to take a look. Ling Duoqing shook his head, turned around and led the kids back to the coach. Ling Leyun also chuckled and got in brazenly. Upon entering the carriage and seeing the interior of the carriage, he was shocked. It was actually like the space inside a Space Ring? "What treasure is this?" Ling Leyun asked in surprise. "You wouldn''t understand even if I told you!" Ling Duoqing answered, "Where are the items?" Ling Leyun hurriedly gave all of Dongshan Courtyard''s room deeds, keys, and other things to Ling Duoqing, and said to Ling Duoqing: "Old Master knew that you wereing to the Imperial City, and had already prepared a ce for you to stay. Dongshan Courtyard is wide enough, even if your family had more people, they could still stay. " "Dongshan Courtyard?" Zhao Mengruo said in astonishment, "That ce is very spacious. There are at least several tens of millions of gold coins there!" Ling Leyun turned around and said in surprise: "Why are you here too?" Zhao Mengruo smiled and said, "Third Uncle Ling, I was there to deliver the letter of appointment and the notice of admission." "Oh!" Ling Leshan nodded as if he thought of something. At this moment, outside the carriage, the miserable screams of Yun Canghai and the group of Yun Family guards could still be heard. "Third brother Lin, if you have the guts, just beat me to death!" Yun Canghai was still cursing, "If you can''t beat this daddy, you''re a coward." Ling Leyun sneered: "You actually want to rob my family? I''ll teach you a lesson by beating you up. Alright, we have fought enough, now lead the group to rush to Dongshan Courtyard. " The personal guards outside stopped when they heard the order, and then they started to run towards the Dongshan Courtyard in unison. Without a word, Xue Yifeng drove the carriage forward. "Good nephew, what do you think of the soldiers I''ve trained?" Ling Leyun chuckled. Ling Duoqing pouted, "It''s so-so!" "Just so-so?" Ling Leyun raised his voice, "Don''t look down on my soldiers, they ??" Ling Duoqing interrupted Ling Leyun and said, "I know, their lowest cultivation level is Qi Disciple level 7, and their highest cultivation level is already at the fifth level of Qi Condensation. They are already quite strong. They even have the Battle Array method, which allows them to gather their strength in one ce and be able to unleash the power of a high level sea gathering. " Saying this, Ling Duoqing nced at Ling Leyun, and said: "Of course, this is only their own strength. If you add in your guidance from the middle,bined with your strength at the seventh level of the sea realm, you can even fight against those at the lower level of the Star Light with military formations." "Good eye!" Ling Leyun smiled proudly, "Don''t tell me you think that it''s just so-so?" "It''s still so-so!" Ling Duoqingughed, "You can''t even take three of my moves, do you think you''re very strong?" Ling Leyun said unhappily, "I really don''t believe that a person at the 8th level of Qi Condensation like you can''t be dealt with! I''ll let you see the power of my soldiers. Of course, you can''t use your Divine Weapon, or you won''t even have a chance to fight back. Speaking of which, can you let me see your Divine Weapon? " "Of course I won''t use it. It''s just an ordinary weapon!" Ling Duoqingughed. At the same time, he waved towards Mi Lai, asking her to pass the Ling Zhu to Ling Leyun to have a look. Ling Leyun said casually. He didn''t expect Ling Duoqing to really give it to him. He excitedly held the Ling Zhu in his hands and checked it over and over again. He did not find anything abnormal. "This should be an extremely powerful godly weapon, right?" Ling Leyun asked, "If you can give me this thing, I''m afraid no one in the Star Light realm will be my match." In his opinion, Ling Duoqing''s Qi-cohering Stage was enough to instantly kill a practitioner of the Star Light, so wouldn''t his Sea-umting Stage be invincible? Ling Duoqing smiled, "Even if you keep it, it won''t be of much use." This was because Royal Artifact were not things that ordinary people could use. Ling Leyun did not refute her and fondled her a few times. Then, he handed the Ling Zhu back to Mi Lai. Then he looked at the carriage beside him and asked, "What happened to you? Did you really fly here? We received news that your people have just set off, right? " Ling Duoqing and Ling Leyun chatted as they made their way to the Green Mountain Courtyard. Behind them, the ground was littered with injured people. Although Ling Leyun had yelled that he wanted to beat Yun Canghai half to death, in reality, he had not truly beaten Yun Canghai to death. Of course, a good beating was inevitable. Yun Canghai angrily crawled up from the ground, pointed at Ling Duoqing and the others, and cursed for a while. Then, he angrily said: "Go back first, and wait for the chance to get back and find Ling Family and these bunch of grandsons. I never thought that this little bastard was also someone from the Ling Mansion. "And that bastard, Ol ''Three,st month he was borrowing money from Laozi in the brothel, and now he''s actually hitting Laozi. Just you wait, if I don''t want revenge, I''ll tell you my surname!" Yun Canghai continued to curse as he brought his men back. As for the people from the imperial city, it was as if they were used to seeing such things and didn''t feel anything at all. Now, after watching the show, they all went to do their own things. It was just that no one seemed to have seen the scene on the Ling Family coach, so no one felt that it was strange for the small carriage to be able to hold so many people. Under such circumstances, Ling Duoqing and the others arrived at the Green Mountain Courtyard. "This ce will belong to you from now on!" Ling Leyun looked at Dongshan Courtyard and said to Ling Duoqing, "The Old Master is really biased. Such a good courtyard, he didn''t expect that I, his son, would actually give it to you. "We''re already at our doorstep. Let''s go in and take a look!" Chapter 107 Everyone did not even need to push open the door to know that the Dongshan Courtyard was definitely not ordinary. They only needed to look at the two huge bronze lion statues and the two huge doors to know that their Dongshan Courtyard was definitely not ordinary. Just based on the weather outside, it was many times bigger than that family in Phoenix City. However, after really pushing open the gate, he realized that the Dongshan Courtyard was really very big. "Wow, dad, is this our home from now on?" Ling Wantine and the others eximed. A small bridge with flowing water, a fake mountain garden, and most importantly, a small school field. As for the distant courtyards, there wereyers uponyers of them. "This ce was originally a pce!" Zhao Mengruo introduced from the side, "It''s just that a few decades ago, the master of this pce rebelled and killed everyone. After that, this mansion became owned by the empire. It was said that at that time, the people killed in this pce were a little too many, and the yin energy was very dense, so no one dared to buy it. It was also a taboo; after all, this was a rebellious king. If you don''t like it, you''d better move somewhere else. " Hearing Zhao Mengruo''s reminder, Ling Duoqing lightly said, "Is the yin aura very dense? Could there still be evil spirits and ghosts? Even if there are evil spirits and ghosts, it''s best to be a little more obedient. This ce is pretty good. We''ll live here from now on. All of you, go pick out your courtyards and pack them up. As for the others, let''s just wait for them toe and take care of them! " "Wait a moment, don''t go yet!" Ling Leyun hurriedly said. Have you forgotten? We just said that we wanted to let you see the abilities of my soldiers. There''s a drill ground here, I''ll let you see the power of my soldiers. " "Alright!" Ling Duoqing said casually. "You are not allowed to use your divine weapon!" Ling Leyun emphasized again. Ling Duoqing took out a bamboo sword from the Space Ring and said: "I use this!" Seeing that Ling Duoqing only used an ordinary bamboo sword, Ling Leyun nodded in reassurance. He turned around and red at the group of soldiers he brought with him: "You guys fight well and let my nephew see your abilities." "If it doesn''t, I''ll throw you all into the stable as grooms!" "Yes sir!" Everyone shouted. Everyone stood in a unique position and formed a military formation. An imposing ma er shot into the sky. Ling Duoqing shook his head and brandished the bamboo sword in his hand, preparing to make his move. "Wait a minute!" Ling Leyun shouted again. "What now?" Ling Duoqing asked helplessly. Ling Leyun chuckled, "Good nephew, don''t you think my soldiers are ordinary? How about we make a bet? " Ling Duoqing asked with a smile, "What do you want to bet?" "If you lose, why don''t you lend me your carriage for a while?" Ling Leyun said without any trace of politeness. Ling Duoqingughed, "No problem, as long as they can take three of my moves, I''ll give the carriage to you! However, if you lose, you must leave behind all of them. " Ling Leyun said happily, "Deal!" Then, he turned his head and red at the group of people and said aggressively, "Did you hear that? If you make my car disappear, I''ll practice with you guys every day. " All the soldiers suddenly tensed up, and their momentum became even stronger. They had already treated Ling Duoqing as their biggest enemy. "Are you ready? I''m going to take action now? " Ling Duoqing raised the bamboo sword in his hand and indicated to Ye Zichen. Before he finished speaking, the military immediatelyunched a charge at him. A majestic aura instantly rolled towards Ling Duoqing. "Kong Yu, look carefully!" Ling Duoqing gave a warning and then looked towards the direction the battle formation wasing at. He shouted loudly: "First sword, thousand soldiers stand on the wall, there is no return of the sword!" With Ling Duoqing''s shout, a series of sword shadows rushed towards the battle array from where Ling Duoqing stood. Under the series of shadows, the originally imposing formation seemed to be even more berserk. "Second Sword, hide the Sword World and wait for the right time to make your move!" Ling Duoqing shouted again. There was still a string of sword shadows moving around. Then, all the shadows slowly gathered onto Ling Duoqing''s body, as if Ling Duoqing had never moved. And the bamboo sword in Ling Duoqing''s hand could no longer withstand his sword intent. The bamboo sword shattered into pieces. As for that battle formation, it had all stopped and could no longer be moved. "You''ve lost. All of you, stay behind!" Ling Duoqing said lightly. Ling Leyun looked at Ling Duoqing in shock. Just by looking at the situation of the soldiers, he knew that his soldiers definitely lost. It was just that he did not expect Ling Duoqing to be so powerful, to actually defeat him, a small-scale military formation, with just the strength of his Qi-cohering Stage. Although he was surprised by Ling Duoqing''s strength, when he saw that his soldiers didn''t move, he got angry and scolded, "You bastards, it''s not shameful if your skills are inferior to mine, but what do you mean by standing still?" Cold sweat broke out on the soldiers'' foreheads. No one replied to him. Ling Leyun got even angrier when he saw this. He dashed in front of the soldiers and kicked one of them in the head. At the same time, he scolded, "You bastards, you really need to be cleaned up ??" Before he could finish his sentence, his face suddenly changed. He let out a long roar and cha eled the sevenyers of Qi of the sea to punch out, dispersing the sword Qi that was shooting towards his face. However, it was as if he had stabbed a beehive of soldiers. Every single one of the soldiers had a sword radiating from their body as they shot towards him. Each of these sword Qis were not strong, only at the eighth level of Qi Condensation. However, if these dozens of sword Qis were toe at the same time, it would be a big problem. With no time to use his weapon, Ling Leyun dodged left and right, constantly dodging the streams of sword Qis. At the same time, he also attacked to disperse the sword Qis. However, there was always someone who managed to escape the. When the weaker sword Qisnded on his body, they immediately left him with no big holes. It was a heart-wrenching sight. Ling Duoqing smiled at the side: "I''m afraid that you will not ept it. I''ve prepared it especially for you. This is the third move!" Ling Leyun, who was still in shock, stood on the side and gasped heavily. After the sword qi dissipated, the group of soldiers finally gathered together and looked at Ling Leyun in silence. There was no doubt that they had lost. After resting for a while, Ling Leyun suddenlyughed and said to Ling Duoqing: "As expected, you are awesome! However, the old tutor told me to bring this troop of soldiers over so that I could give them to you in the first ce. He''s afraid that you don''t have any martial arts in the Imperial City and can be given to the guards of the Imperial Family. Now, I will hand them over to you! " Although he had lost, he hadn''t paid any price. He, who was ying along with Ling Duoqing,ughed proudly. Seeing Ling Leyun about to leave, Ling Duoqing asked, "Where are you going?" Ling Leyun said matter-of-factly, "Go home, the old man is still waiting for me to go back and report!" Ling Duoqing reminded them, "I just said, if you lose, all of you must stay. It''s all, including you! " Hearing Ling Duoqing''s words, Ling Leyun was stu ed. Even he was included in this? He somewhat messily asked, "Are you joking?" "I am a general. I still have work to do in the military!" He didn''t think that Ling Duoqing would bury a hole for him here and still think that he had made a deal that would make a profit without losing anything! "Are you going to go back on your word?" Ling Duoqing asked. Ling Leyun looked at the eyes that were staring at him from the side. He was a bit conflicted. With so many people watching, was he really going to go back on his words? As a dignified general, did he really have the nerve to go back on his words? He had the nerve to go back on his word! Chapter 108 Seeing Ling Leyun run away, Ling Duoqing didn''t care. As for the group of soldiers that Ling Leyun brought, even the general who had kept his promises could not do anything about them. Thus, he waited quietly for Ling Duoqing''s order. Although they were soldiers, they were personal soldiers trained by the Ling Family, and could be considered private armies in the Ling Family. Other than Ling Zhengxiong''s order, no one would listen to anyone else''s orders. Now, Ling Zhengxiong ordered them to follow Ling Duoqing, so they belonged to Ling Duoqing. Especially after Ling Duoqing disyed his exceptional martial arts skills, they had a lot of trust in Ling Duoqing. "What''s your name?" Ling Duoqing asked the captain. The captain hurriedly said, "Reporting to the young master, my name is Tong Shan and my team of one hundred and twenty-four is awaiting your instructions!" Ling Duoqing nodded his head: "You guys saw it too, I also just moved into Dongshan Courtyard, there are still a lot of things that I haven''t tidied up yet. "Since you guys are already following me, then help me tidy up the courtyard first. At the very least, we need to pack a ce that we can stay in tonight." "Yes sir!" Tong Shan replied. Afterwards, Tong Shan led his team and waited for everyone''s orders before cleaning up the courtyard. "You guys should hurry and choose your own small courtyard!" Ling Duoqing instructed Ling Youshan and the others. Then, the children happily went to pick their own small courtyard. Before, they only had one room, but now, they actually had a small courtyard. Of course, they were very happy. In the blink of an eye, everyone went back to their work, leaving Ling Duoqing and Zhao Mengruo behind. "Why don''t you go?" Ling Duoqing asked. Zhao Mengruo snappily nced at Ling Duoqing. If she were to marry Ling Duoqing, she would naturally be living with him. Was there a need to choose? As for now, she hadn''t even passed, so how could she possibly choose her courtyard from the Ling Family? However, she knew that Ling Duoqing was a fool. She didn''t exin these things in detail and instead said to Ling Duoqing: "I''m going home!" "This is your home!" Ling Duoqing said. Zhao Mengruo lowered her head and said, "I don''t have a chance yet. I can''t stay here. I won''t be able toe and stay with you until we''re married. " "Oh!" Ling Duoqing nodded, "Then let''s find a time to get married!" Zhao Mengruo nced at Ling Duoqing and said, "Before getting married, you have to invite the matchmaker to propose a marriage, and ??" Anyway, I''ll go home first, and when you''re settled, I''lle back for you. We''re all in the Imperial City now, and there''s still a long way to go, so there''s no need for us to be anxious. " Ling Duoqing nodded and said, "I do need to be busy for a while. I really need to prepare these things!" "Then I''ll be going back!" Zhao Mengruo whispered. "Let''s go back!" Ling Duoqing answered. Zhao Mengruo thought to herself. Agree so straightforwardly? At least give it to me! Such aissez-faire attitude made it seem like no one wanted it! She took Ling Duoqing''s hand and said: "I want you to send me out of the house!" Ling Duoqing sent Zhao Mengruo out of the Dongshan Courtyard smoothly. Then, Zhao Mengruo boldly kissed Ling Duoqing, then gracefully turned around and left. Ling Duoqing watched Zhao Mengruo leave with a smile on his face. Then, he started to walk around inside the Dongshan Courtyard. As he moved, he stepped one Rune after another onto the ground, and another formation once again began to be set up under the Dongshan Courtyard. However, the one with the Dongshan Courtyard was really too big, how could he finish setting it up in such a short period of time? Fortunately, he did not need to finish setting up the formation. He just needed to be near a few small courtyards where his family was staying, and he would be able to set up the formation first. His main purpose was also for the safety of his family. Ling Duoqing did not forget that Zhen Buhao was in the Imperial City. Moreover, they had only just entered the Imperial City, yet they had already started a conflict with the Yun Family. While the Imperial City did not look like the Phoenix City, as there were not many experts present, there were a lot of Star Light realms within the Imperial City. In addition to what they had seen and heard after entering the Imperial City, it seemed like the Imperial City didn''t prohibit the use of force. Or else, Ling Leyun would bring his personal guards and people to fight on the street? While he was setting up the formation, a few children found their favorite yard. "Dad, this is my yard. I''m going to call it Wantine House!" Ling Wantine smiled at Ling Duoqing. "No problem, I''ll hang it up for you when the timees!" Ling Duoqingughed. Ling Caiyun smiled and said, "Then I''ll call this ce the Rainbow Cloud Courtyard!" Her yard was right next to Ling Wantine''s, and all three of them were next to each other, so Ling Fanghua''s yard, of course, was called Fanghua''s. Ling Youshan and the other boys also named their yard with their names. After a while, after Tong Shan and some people cleaned up the ce, the children put their daily necessities on the bed and they were ready to move in. Of course, the family members would definitely live in the backyard. As for Tong Shan, he brought his subordinates to the front yard to find a ce to rest. As for Mi Lai and Liu Feifei, they naturally lived the closest ce to Ling Duoqing. Moreover, they chose the courtyard ording to the rules of their concubines. As for Xue Yifeng, Tang Shiyun, and the others, they were arranged to go to the guest room and settle down. Then, Ling Duoqing arranged a simple formation and shrouded all of the courtyards. As for the future, he would go and replenish the formation. On the second day, everyone from the Ling Family arrived at the arena on time at eight in the morning to prepare for ss. Because there were too many people at home, only the martial field was enough for Tang Shiyun to attend sses. However, by the time they arrived at the drill grounds, Tong Shan was already leading his team to begin their training. "Stop for a moment!" Ling Duoqing instructed, "In the future, all of you will listen to the ss together. After you finish listening to the ss, go finish your training!" Although Tong Shan didn''t know what ss Ling Duoqing wanted them to listen to, since it was the Patriarch''s orders, of course they would listen to him obediently. More than a hundred people sat on the ground. Ling Youshan and the others also took out stools from their respective Space Ring and waited for Tang Shiyun''s ss. Just as Tang Shiyun was about to start ss, a person hastily ran in. Taking a closer look, it was Ling Leyun. However, Ling Leyun''s face was bruised, and he looked depressed. "Good nephew, Uncle will be living in your house from now on!" Ling Leyunughed and said, "Third Uncle is someone who is willing to admit defeat. I lost to you yesterday, if you have anything that you need Third Uncle to do in the future, feel free to tell me!" Although he was smiling, the smile on his face looked forced. Ling Duoqing nced at him and said, "Sit quietly and listen to Teacher Tang''s lesson!" Chapter 109 Actually, how is Ling Leyun willing to admit defeat? If he was willing to admit defeat, he wouldn''t have run away yesterday. After returning home, of course Ling Zhengxiong would ask about the process, because Ling Leyun had just left for a short while. Hearing that Ling Duoqing had arrived at the Imperial City, Ling Zhengxiong was also very curious and immediately knew about the existence of the horse carriage. Next, Ling Zhengxiong naturally understood the situation of Ling Duoqing''s battle with the army. The two sword moves that Ling Duoqing used fascinated him. After understanding the situation, Ling Zhengxiong immediately asked in a serious tone, "Why didn''t you abide by the bet?" He cursed Ling Leyun in his heart: What a fool, a lot of people want to go over to his side. Now that you have the opportunity, you actually don''t treasure it? Ling Leyun was too embarrassed to say that he couldn''t embarrass himself, so he found an excuse and said, "Dad, my military still has some matters to attend to, I have toe back to defend my position!" Ling Zhengxiong sneered, "You went back on your word, you still have the face to be a general? Not to mention being a general, he wasn''t even qualified to be my son! "I will expel you from the military and expel you from the ranks of the military!" He wanted to use this method to drive Ling Leyun to Ling Duoqing''s side. However, there were many problems that were inconvenient to mention, so he could only use such an unreasonable method. Ling Leyun was dumbfounded. He eximed in surprise, "You are still my dad?" "Of course I''m your father!" Ling Zhengxiong shouted, "Quickly go and fulfill my promise!" Then, without any exnation, he gave Ling Leyun a fat beating that caused Ling Leyun''s nose to be bruised and face swollen. Then, Ling Leyun appeared in Dongshan Courtyard. Actually, Ling Leyun wasn''t really stupid. He could vaguely understand that his father sent him over to Ling Duoqing on purpose. However, he, a dignified general, actually came to be the head general for his nephew. This ?? Although he cursed silently in his heart, when he saw the situation on the drill grounds, he also quietly sat down to listen to the ss. He wanted to see what was so good about this ss. After listening for half a day, this was a lesson for teaching children how to read and write. As an adult, did he really need to listen to such a lesson? This was simply a type of torture for him. After sitting for a while, he couldn''t hold it in anymore. He wanted to tell Ling Duoqing and then run to the side to rest. It was his nephew anyways, he had to give him this face. However, just as he was about to speak, he felt like his whole body had stopped moving. Let alone talking, he couldn''t even blink. He could only look at Ling Duoqing and listen to Tang Shiyun''s lecture. Today''s lesson was indeed just an ordinary reading and writing session. The main object of interest was, of course, Ling Youshan and the others. However, the others were also setting an example for Ling Youshan and the others. It was also to show their respect to Tang Shiyun that they sat down and listened to the lesson quietly until the end. Anyway, when Tang Shiyun took a special course, a lot of people got something out of it. Two hourster, Tang Shiyun finished her lesson and then left. Ling Leyun also found that the restraint was gone. He was feeling weird and shocked in his heart, but he still had a smile on his face as he said to Ling Duoqing, "Good nephew, how about we discuss this?" As for me, I''ll take a position with you. When you have something you need my help with, I''ll do it. As for the rest of the time, why don''t you let me go out and have some fun? " Ling Duoqing said lightly: "It''s fine for now. When a few of my men arrive, they will join your army. And then you''ll be busy. " Ling Leyun couldn''t be bothered to care about how many people Ling Duoqing had assigned to join the small team. After all, they were already given to Ling Duoqing. All he cared about was finding a chance to go out and y. "Since that''s the case, how about Third Uncle give you a few days leave?" Ling Leyun chuckled and said, "I''ve made some appointments with a few friends, so I''m going to meet them at Fragrance Court." Ling Duoqing was toozy to bother with him. He invited the few kids who were preparing to start their training and boxing, and said to them, "Don''t practice today. Since we are already in the Imperial City, let''s pay a visit to your ancestor! Kong Yu, lead the way! "Feng, get ready to go!" Of course, Ling Youshan and co. listened to his orders, while Xue Yifeng also prepared the car. Then everyone got into the carriage. Ling Leyun also climbed in with a troubled face. As for the topic of going to the Piao Xiang Academy, he didn''t mention it anymore. He was worried that Ling Duoqing would reveal his secret when he went to the general''s manor. "Good nephew, just pretend I didn''t say anything!" Ling Leyun sighed. Kong Yu said lightly on the side, "I heard it!" Ling Caiyun giggled, "Third Grandpa, I heard it too!" The children all "heard" one by one, Ling Leyun hurriedly took out all kinds of gifts from the Space Ring to coax the children. Ling Duoqing, who was beside her, didn''t say a word, but he could feel a warm breath and a smile appeared on his face. Once they reached the general''s manor, Ling Leyun would lead the way, and everything would be smooth sailing. And then, he saw the other people from the Ling Family. Besides the eldest, Ling Leshan, and the third, Ling Leyun, Ling Zhengxiong also had the fourth son, Ling Shui, and the fifth son, Ling Hua. The fifth brother, Ling Hua, was already married, and only the brothers Ling Leshan were left in the family. The age difference between the brothers was also veryrge. The eldest, Ling Leshan''s son, was already older than Ling Duoqing, and the fourth, Ling Shuo''s son was only the same age as Ling Youshan. When they met, they were naturally happy and full of smiles. However, Ling Duoqing was very clear on how much of that was true love. After the meeting, after the family banquet, Ling Zhengxiong said to Ling Duoqing, "Come with me to the study room, I have some things to discuss with you in private!" Ling Duoqing nodded and instructed Ling Youshan and the others to wait for him outside. He also had a lot of things to discuss with Liu Tie. After Ling Zhengxiong left, the enthusiasm of many people from Ling Family dimmed. They knew very well that even if Ling Duoqing was an illegitimate child, he was still on their side. But these seven children in front of him, were clearly adopted, and had nothing to do with their Ling Family at all. In the eyes of many, if not for the light of their Ling Family, these children would not have known what kind of misery they would suffer. Many people had underestimated the intelligence of these children. Then, many of their true identities were remembered by these children. Of course, this only happened to those who were ''sensible''. The other ''ignorant'' children of the General''s Estate, on the other hand, didn''t have to worry too much about this. "What do you usually do?" Shan Shan asked curiously. Ling Shan Shan was the youngest daughter of the third brother, Ling Leyun. She was only around five years old, and looked like she was made of jade. "Aunt, we originally didn''t have much fun, but now, of course we have to go to ss every day!" Ling Fanghuaughed. Although they were all the same age, who allowed Shan Shan to have a higher status? "ss? Are you training in the basic training ss? " asked Shan Shan. "No, I''m reading and writing!" Ling Yitian answered. "Then why don''t you go participate in the basic training? Could it be that you all are not going to cultivate anymore? " she asked again. There was a very arrogant looking child who was a little older than Ling Youshan. His cultivation was not shallow, and he was already at the eighth level of Qi Cultivating Stage. When he introduced himself just now, he already knew that it was the boss of the Ling family. His name was Ling Feihu. "We have our grandfather''s powerful inheritance, so of course we work hard to cultivate. As for them, they are not the blood of our family, and I do not know if they can cultivate it yet! " Ling Feihu said indifferently. Ling Youshan and the other kids nced at Lin Feihu, but didn''t say anything. They came over with Ling Duoqing and experienced the coldness and warmth in many people. In the past, the words of Lin Feihu might really be able to strike a blow to them. But now, they didn''t care at all. Seeing that the few of them were not paying attention to him, Ling Feihu said to Ling Youshan: "I heard that you obtained second ce in Fire-bathing Festival? How about wepare notes? " Ling Youshan said politely, "How can I be a match for you, Uncle? I admit defeat! " Since Ling Duoqing had brought them here, they couldn''t afford to get into trouble. They could just listen to Ling Duoqing''s orders. Chapter 110 Inside the study room, Ling Duoqing and Ling Zhengxiong sat facing each other. "I told Kong Yu to tell you all the details!" Ling Zhengxiong said slowly, "If you have any requests, you can tell me. And the rtionship between us, you can define it any way you want. " Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "Since my parents have adopted you as their father back then, although I don''t know their intentions, you are still my grandfather. If you have any requests, I really have some things that I need your help with! " Actually, Ling Duoqing didn''t just call him by that name. He naturally felt the feelings Ling Zhengxiong had towards him, which was why he acknowledged this grandpa. Otherwise ?? Until now, he had never formally addressed Ling Leyun and Ling Leshan as them. Hearing Ling Duoqing''s address, Ling Zhengxiong happily said, "If you have any requests, feel free to say them. As long as it''s something I can do, I''ll definitely help you!" Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "I heard that Grandfather has a good rtionship with the Emperor?" Ling Zhengxiong nodded: "Back then when he seized the throne, he had my help. That''s why he gave me control over half of the troops. Naturally, our rtionship is pretty good. " "Then grandpa, can you borrow something from the emperor?" I need to use it! " Ling Duoqing said seriously. "What is it?" Ling Zhengxiong was surprised. He didn''t know what Ling Duoqing was going to borrow, but he was going to lend it to the emperor. Ling Duoqing said slowly: "I want to borrow his Imperial Jade Seal! If he is willing to lend me the money, I will have his benefits. Of course, if he has any conditions, he can also raise them! " Ling Zhengxiong was shocked. The Emperor''s Imperial Jade Seal could also be borrowed? If he borrowed the Emperor''s Imperial Jade Seal, then what was the difference between it and borrowing the Emperor''s head? This was because the Imperial Jade Seal was too important to a country. "That''s not so good, is it?" Ling Zhengxiong smiled bitterly and said, "If it''s anything else, it might be fine. But if you want his spirit weapon, I might be able to lend it to you. However, I really can''t borrow this Imperial Jade Seal, and he won''t. " Actually, he still had something he hadn''t said yet. If he dared to borrow the Imperial Jade Seal, then it would be a situation where he wouldn''t give up until he died. This was simply rebellion. As the emperor, no one was not sensitive to this matter. Ling Duoqing shook his head regretfully, "Sigh, if I can''t borrow it, then I can only think of another way!" "Don''t act recklessly!" Ling Zhengxiong reminded him, "Other than the fact that the emperor has many experts he can use, the most important thing is that he is an expert himself! One had to know that he was at the eighth level of the Star Light, and was extremely high in terms of realm. I know you are very powerful, and you have even killed a person at the Star Light Realm before. Ling Duoqing nodded: "I understand!" Ling Zhengxiong smiled bitterly and said, "In that case, don''t tell anyone else in the future, lest it causes trouble! Other than this, you still have other things that grandfather can help you with. " Ling Duoqing thought for a while, then said: "Other than this, I have two other things that I need grandpa''s help with! First of all, I wonder if there''s any war going on right now? If there''s a war, I want to put my boss on the battlefield. As for the second, I want you to lend me some soldiers. " Hearing that Ling Duoqing wanted to borrow troops, Ling Zhengxiong couldn''t help but feel nervous. He had just wanted to borrow the Imperial Jade Seal, and now he wanted to borrow a soldier. What was he trying to do? Why did this grandson keep making dangerous requests? Ling Zhengxiong pondered for a while, and then said: "If it''s war, there isn''t one right now! As the rtions between the few empires were rather harmonious, although there were some disputes, the majority of the empires had good rtions with each other. If there''s a war, I''ll let you know! But your boss is only a few years old, and you''re sending him to the battlefield right now, isn''t that a bit too cruel? As for borrowing troops, could you tell grandpa how much you want to borrow? "Also, can you tell me what exactly you''re borrowing?" Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "Grandpa, don''t worry. I won''t make things difficult for you. I will only borrow 500 people." As for what I''m borrowing them for, it''s to train them, of course, so they can do something for me. Since you are here with Moon Country, I won''t do anything to it. " Ling Zhengxiong was relieved when he heard that Ling Duoqing only had five hundred people. What use would five hundred men be? No matter how elite they were, they only numbered five hundred. "With your majesty''s permission, I have three thousand janissaries!" Ling Zhengxiong said slowly, "I sent a team to you before, since you want 500 people, I will gather 500 for you! However, you''ll have to think of a way to support these five hundred people. Also, these five hundred people will belong to me in name! No matter what, I still have to give the Emperor an exnation. " Ling Duoqing nodded and said, "No problem!" "Are there any other requirements?" Ling Zhengxiong asked. Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "I have a small request. I want to buy some materials through grandpa. Of course, I''ll pay for it myself. " "Family, what are you talking about?" Ling Zhengxiongughed, "Just treat the materials you bought as my gift to you! Don''t underestimate our General''s Estate, we have our own cha els to earn money. Tens of millions of gold coins can be spent. " However, when he finished the list of materials in Ling Duoqing''s hand, he couldn''t help but be stu ed. "So many?" Ling Zhengxiong asked subconsciously. "There are indeed a little too many!" Ling Duoqingughed. "That''s why I paid for myself." "Where did you get so much money?" Ling Zhengxiong asked curiously. "Of course it''s the help of Mi Family." Ling Duoqing said, "Speaking of which, grandpa, what is your source of ie? When the timees, I will have Mi Family cooperate with you all and give you all some benefits. " Ling Zhengxiong smiled and said, "We have a bank, a medicine store, and a car business. There are many cha els!" "At that time, I will let my Mi Family work with you. At least in the area of medicinal pellets, you can cooperate!" Ling Duoqing said. Ling Zhengxiong naturally agreed to such a small thing. He did not care whether Ling Duoqing did this to promote Mi Family or not, because he received news that Ling Duoqing was close with the young miss of Mi Family. After finishing all these random tasks, Ling Zhengxiong asked with interest: "Can you show me your godly weapon?" "What kind of divine weapon is that?" Ling Duoqing shook his head and said, "It''s on Mi Lai, I didn''t bring it with me." Ling Zhengxiong felt a little regretful. He thought Ling Duoqing didn''t want to show it to him for the sake of secrecy. Such a godly weapon, did he really give it to a woman beside him? However, he didn''t argue and said to Ling Duoqing: "You are only at the peak of Qi Condensation, do you want me to help you raise it?" Ling Duoqing said with a smile: "Grandfather, you are only at the third level of Star Light now, so I''ll help you improve it!" Chapter 111 Ling Zhengxiong looked at Ling Duoqing with a bit of grievance. He was very clear that Ling Duoqing definitely had a different inheritance on him, even more powerful than normal inheritance. Back then, he was taught by Ling Duoqing''s parents and cultivated to his current state. As the biological son of that couple, Ling Duoqing should have a stronger inheritance on him. However, no matter how big the inheritance was, this cultivation still needed to be taken step by step. His Star Light was at least a few thousand times stronger than Ling Duoqing, who was at the peak of the Qi Condensation realm, right? Who would have thought that Ling Duoqing would instead help him increase his cultivation? "Grandfather, how many years has it been since you fought with someone?" Ling Duoqing asked. Ling Zhengxiong sighed, "It''s been seven or eight years! It''s just that after the Star Light Realm, it''s very inconvenient for everyone to take action. Thus, without any deep grudges, people normally wouldn''t do anything. " "Then how about I spar with you? "Of course, it''s just a simple exchange of moves. There''s no need for cultivation." Ling Duoqingughed. This was because the difference between the cultivation levels of the peak of the Qi Condensation stage and the Star Light realm was simply too great. Ling Zhengxiong also smiled and said, "Sure!" He also thought about Ling Duoqing''s mysterious and magical moves. The two of them left the study and went into the courtyard. When they heard that the two were going to fight, everyone immediately came to watch. On one side was a famous expert who had not fought for many years. On the other side was a person who had only recently became famous, and had even instantly killed a Qi-cohering Stage monster of the Star Light Realm. "Since this is an ordinary exchange of moves, let''s not use weapons!" Ling Zhengxiong said. "No problem!" Ling Duoqing nodded, turned around and said to Ling Youshan who was watching from the side, "Look good, this is good for you." Ling Youshan did not dare to be negligent as he hurriedly focused his attention to watch. After Ling Duoqing and Ling Zhengxiong, who were on the field, got into position, they looked at each other and made their moves. However, both sides didn''t use any spiritual energy cultivation base and only used their punches and kicks. Ling Youshan saw the way Ling Duoqing made his move and knew why his father wanted him to look good. It turned out the boxing style that Ling Duoqing used was the same three moves that he had taught Ling Youshan. At this moment, Ling Zhengxiong''s expression was very serious. Although Ling Duoqing didn''t use his cultivation, he felt a wave of fist power that blotted out the sky. This boxing style was a kind of boxing style, and was exactly what he was pursuing. Then, he started to use his many years of martial arts experience to dissolve Ling Duoqing''s fist force and slowlyprehend the things brought by it. Then, he discovered that his third level of Star Light was slowly weakening. Ling Duoqing used the free and unrestrained wind and the Heaven Shaking First Style to attack Ling Zhengxiong from all directions, immersing Ling Zhengxiong in the fist intent. Although he had punched countless times, he had only punched once. Of course, he wasn''t actually facing Ling Zhengxiong head on. Rather, he saw the problem in Ling Zhengxiong''s cultivation and deliberately guided him so that he could help him break through. The reason for this was naturally to repay Ling Zhengxiong''s feelings. Ling Zhengxiong was immersed in the raging waves of the fist shadows. Gradually, his body started to emit starlight. When the starlight appeared, Ling Duoqing immediately retreated and smiled at Ling Zhengxiong. Since Ling Zhengxiong''s breakthrough had begun, he naturally did not need to do anything else. "Let''s go home!" Ling Duoqing said to the others. Then, he brought the small and small family back to the Dongshan Courtyard. Ling Zhengxiong was at the critical moment of his breakthrough. Everyone else in Ling Family were very nervous, so no one came to send Ling Duoqing and the others off. Along the way, Ling Tianyun asked curiously, "Dad, why is Ancestor''s starlight different from thest time? The Star Light Realm that you killedst time, had no color to its starlight, but why were the Ancestor''s starlight changing in two colors? " Ling Duoqing exined: "You can break through into the Star Light realm after reaching the Tenth Layer of Seawater, but the basic requirement is that you enter the Tenth Layer of Seawater. Furthermore, starting from the tenth level of the Sea Assembling Realm, for every additional level that breaks through the Star Light Realm, there will be one moreyer of light in the color of the starlight. " "Then Father''s meaning is, the ancestor broke through the Star Light realm?" Ling Wantine asked. Without waiting for Ling Duoqing''s reply, Kong Yu nodded and said, "Old General Lin really did break through the Star Light realm back then. It is just that not many people know this secret. Actually, many people knew that there was something wrong with the old general''s starlight, but most people didn''t know what it was. If it wasn''t for young master''s exnation, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have been able to figure out the difference between the starlight. " The children nodded thoughtfully. At this moment, many people in the general''s manor were looking at Ling Zhengxiong with excitement. Because with every increase in the Star Light realm, his strength would undergo a huge increase. Now that Ling Zhengxiong had broken through to the fourth stage of the Star Light, coupled with Ling Zhengxiong''s extreme strength, he waspletely able to fight against the sixth stage of the Star Light. In terms of Tianyuan Continent, although there were very few profound realms, that was only in rtion to Sea-umting Stage and other cultivators. In actuality, there was no way to count the number of people who could break through the Star Light realm with two hands. However, the people who were able to reach the sixth stage of the Star Light could be counted on two hands. And now, their biggest backer had already entered such a ranks. Ling Zhengxiong''s breakthrough did not attract too much attention, because the breakthrough into thete stage of the Star Light was not as dazzling as when he first entered the Star Light Realm. After Ling Zhengxiong slowly finished his training, he happily opened his eyes. This was because he had been stuck at the third level for quite some time. If he could break through now, how could he not be happy? He was just about to thank Ling Duoqing, but he realized that Ling Duoqing was no longer around. "Where''s Duoqing?" Ling Zhengxiong asked hurriedly. Ling Leyun hurriedly said, "You just started breaking through, and your nephew has already taken them back!" Ling Zhengxiong regretted endlessly. At the same time, in his heart, he had already started to raise Ling Duoqing''s image infinitely. Only he could understand how grand Ling Duoqing''s fist intent was. With such a huge fist intent, forget about having the same strength, he felt that even if Ling Duoqing entered the Sea-umting Stage, he would still be in great danger. Fortunately, such a person was a member of his own family. Just when he thought about that, he saw Ling Leyun beside him and asked, "Why are you still here?" You are now someone else''s house general! " Ling Leyun said aggrievedly, "Dad, weren''t you breaking through just now? Can''t I go now?" He really wanted to say that there was no such thing as'' biased ''. With a grandson, why would he not even want a son? Ling Leyun was about to leave, but was stopped by Ling Zhengxiong. "Bring your men over. Along with those who were sent over, gather five hundred men!" Ling Zhengxiong instructed. He had promised this to Ling Duoqing, so he naturally had to honor it now. However, the others'' expressions all changed. Wasn''t this a bit too biased? The Ling Family was only three thousand private soldiers, and not even a few of his sons were allowed the right to move them, yet he gave them to Ling Duoqing for five hundred personal soldiers? "Dad, should we discuss this matter?" Lin Leyan frowned and asked. Ling Zhengxiong sneered, "My words are useless now, right?" The other people no longer spoke, Ling Leyun silently brought more than three hundred people and rushed to the Dongshan Courtyard. Chapter 112 The next day, five hundred soldiers stood in formation on the drill grounds, waiting for Ling Duoqing''s inspection. As for Ling Leyun, of course he was a general of the five hundred battle formations, because he was a general to begin with, and these five hundred people were even soldiers of Ling Family, so it was only natural that he would lead them. Yesterday, after seeing Ling Duoqing''s extraordinary talents again, Ling Leyun was also willing to take on this family''s future, even if Ling Duoqing was his nephew. Ling Family and the others who came to ss naturally saw the formation of the five hundred people, and looked towards Ling Duoqing. Ling Duoqing nced at her and sat down to wait for Tang Shiyun''s ss. When the others saw Ling Duoqing''s attitude, they also started the ss calmly. Today''s lesson was still an ordinary one. However, it could be due to the existence of a military formation. Tang Shiyun began to exin the military strategy. Ling Leyun and the others were not as bored as they were yesterday. They were all standing straight, not making a single sound. Amongst the few children of Ling Family, the others seemed to understand but not really. Only the fourth brother and sixth sister who were learning chess with Ling Duoqing listened with relish. They had learned chess from Ling Duoqing for almost three months. They had already understood some of the military strategies and could nowbine them with the lessons taught by Tang Shiyun. Of course, Tang Shiyun''s exnation didn''t involve any logic, it was just an ordinary book''s knowledge. No matter what, she had just suffered a bacsh a while ago, and now, unless she was desperate, she wouldn''t dare to say it! After the two hours of sses were over, Ling Youshan went to fight with Soong Wentao again. Ling Wantine started swinging the swing, Sun Tie started practicing the Thousand Shadow Heart Sutra, Ling Wanjun and Ling Yitian yed chess, Ling Fanghua started drilling the door again, and Ling Caiyun ''pretended to practice''. On the other hand, Tang Shiyun who usually sat on the side reading a book to rest after ss started to look for Ling Duoqing, asking for instructions: "Mr Ling, my daughter is at Moon Academy school, I''m going to meet my daughter!" Ling Duoqing looked at Tang Shiyun and said: "At such a close distance, you can just ask someone to call her over at my house, or we can just look for her when we go to Moon Academy in a few days. Otherwise, you should know that if you leave, you''ll vite one of the terms in the contract. Although it is not harmful to you, but you know how much you will lose. " Tang Shiyun smiled and said, "Of course I know! However, if I don''t go see my daughter because I''m afraid of losing her, then I don''t have the qualifications to teach your child! " "Since you''re prepared, then go!" Ling Duoqing nodded, "Also, although you are my family''s guest, but since you worked so hard to teach these kids, I will allow you to bring your daughter to stay in my house." "Thank you, Mr Ling!" Tang Shiyunughed. Naturally, she understood how important this promise was. This was her chance, and also her daughter''s chance. Unfortunately, she couldn''t take the initiative to make these requests. Now that Ling Duoqing had brought it up, she was very happy. However, she also regretted that her son wouldn''t get the chance to do so. "Let Kong Yu apany you!" Ling Duoqing waved his hand nonchntly, "This Imperial City does not look so peaceful. Your strength is stillcking a little bit!" Tang Shiyun nodded and did not refuse Kong Yu''s follow. She had long heard of the Imperial City''s style. Furthermore, on the day they had just entered the Imperial City, Ling Leyun actually brought the army to fight with Yun Canghai. This caused her to have a deeper impression of the Imperial City''s style. Tang Shiyun brought Kong Yu out of the mansion. Then, Ling Duoqing set his gaze on the group of motionless people. "The five hundred of you will be divided into five formations ording to your marching order." Ling Duoqing instructed. The five hundred of them dispersed and soonpleted Ling Duoqing''s request. "Regarding your lives, in the future, my butler Lao Mo will pay you money, and from time to time, he will give you cultivation resources. All you have to do is focus on your cultivation and listen to my orders forever. Of course, I will give you many benefits, even more benefits than you can imagine. However, if you want my benefits, you have to sign a contract with me. I will give you a chance to choose again. Those who are willing to stay and sign the contract, please take a step forward. I have to emphasize once again that once you sign the contract, you will never be able to betray me, otherwise you will have to bear the consequences. " Ling Duoqing said slowly. The five hundred soldiers advanced in unison. Ling Duoqing nodded slightly. Then, he got Mi Lai to send over the Ling Zhu and started writing a contract in the air. Seeing Ling Duoqing writing in the air, Ling Leyun was shocked and didn''t know what kind of method this was. Shaoqing, a glittering contract has been written. Ling Duoqing said to the crowd, "Use your blood to put your imprint on it!" When everyone was done, the contract disappeared. "I will assign five captains to each of your five squads. It''s just that your captains will be arriving in a few days." When they arrive, you will begin to practice the Battle Array that I gave you. I can first teach you all the Battle Array to be familiar with it. Now, I will name your five teams from left to right. From left to right, you will be part of the Abyss Demon Worm Team and be bestowed with the Abyssal Demon Worm Formation; the Fire Feather Team will bestow you with the Qilin Fire Feather Formation; the Tiger King''s Roar Team, grant you the Tiger King''s Roar Formation; the Thunder Prison Celestial Prison Formation will be bestowed with the Thunder Prison Celestial Prison Formation; and the Azure Dragon Water Team, bestow you with the Azure Dragon Water Formation! " Along with Ling Duoqing''s words, Ling Duoqing gave the five battle array diagrams and the practice of the formation to the five teams. Then, he had everyone read through and remember their respective formations. "All of you should familiarize yourselves with your Battle Array. Once yourmanders arrive, you can begin to practice!" Ling Duoqing said atst. The five hundred soldiers had strange expressions on their faces as they began to study the formation. They did not know how powerful the five Battle Array s were. However, since it already belonged to Ling Duoqing, of course they would carry out Ling Duoqing''s orders. Looking at the five hundred people researching Battle Array, Ling Leyun''s eyelids jumped. Why are the three thousand personal guards of Ling Family so famous? That was because they had mastered a type of Battle Array. He did not expect Ling Duoqing to teach five Battle Array s after sending five hundred people here. Seeing that Ling Duoqing didn''t have any intention of responding to him, he could only smile and go up to him, saying, "Good nephew, don''t you think that they have no one to lead them? Furthermore, I am a general, and your third uncle. Why don''t you let me help you lead the way? " With five Battle Array s, even thinking about it made him excited. However, these five hundred people might not listen to his orders anymore, so he could only ask Ling Duoqing for his authority. "You can''t take them with you!" Ling Duoqing smiled, "You are too weak, coupled with you being an elder, I feel too embarrassed to force you to sign the contract..." Ling Leyun hurriedly said, "It''s just signing the contract, I''m willing! Quick, quick, quick. As long as you ask me to lead your troops, I''ll promise you anything. As for strength, slowly cultivate it! " "You better think this through. If you sign the contract, you can''t go back on your words!" Ling Duoqing said seriously, "Furthermore, do whatever I tell you to do." "No problem, I will never go back on my word!" Ling Leyun nodded. Soon after, Ling Duoqing also decisively signed the contract with Ling Leyun. Chapter 113 Actually, Ling Duoqing didn''t even want to bring the five hundred people. He deliberately ignored Ling Leyun and made Ling Leyun jump in. Although Ling Leyun and the others didn''t have any feelings for him aspared to Ling Zhengxiong, since he recognized Ling Zhengxiong, then Ling Leyun and the others'' seniority couldn''t be changed. As someone who practiced the Dao of Liu Tie, he naturally couldn''t force Ling Leyun. Now that Ling Leyun jumped in, he would sign the contract with Ling Leyun openly. After the contract waspleted, Ling Leyun looked at Ling Duoqing in anticipation and asked, "What should I do?" Ling Duoqing said indifferently: "When they familiarize themselves with the Battle Array, you can bring them to train together. Now, I shall pass on to you the three great Battle Array s of Soaring Sky, Hidden Mountain and Wandering Dragon. After sca ing through the Battle Array that Ling Duoqing sent over, Ling Leyun''s heart was shocked and at the same time felt a chill. ording to Ling Duoqing''s request, what kind of army would there be after training all these Battle Array? What did his good nephew train such an army for? Most importantly, where did these Battle Arraye from? Ling Leyun had countless questions, but when he saw Ling Duoqing''s indifferent gaze, he couldn''t ask a single one. "Research slowly until you can form a formation to fight!" Ling Duoqing said, "You guys have enough time to demonstrate. The key is the problem of proficiency." After giving out the orders, he no longer cared about Ling Leyun and the five hundred people. Afterwards, hezily sat on the chair and smiled as he watched the kids practice. Strands of spiritual energy were converging towards his body. In terms of cultivation, he had already reached the peak of Qi Condensation beforeing to the Imperial City. He understood everything from Qi-cohering Stage to what Sea-umting Stage toprehend. As long as he was willing, he could be a Sea-umting Stage anytime. However, he didn''t do that at all. He did not use the spiritual energy that had entered his body to increase his cultivation base. Instead, he used it all to strengthen his body. He had been warning the children to pay attention to the basics. How could he not know the importance of basics? In fact, he understood more than anyone else what a deep Tao root means. Therefore, he was prepared to hone his Dao foundation a bit. No matter what, it would definitely not be any worse than the Dao foundation of his previous life. Strands of spiritual energy flowed into his body. His body grew stronger bit by bit, and his Dao foundation grewrger andrger. After watching the children cultivate for a while, he got up from the chair and continued toy down the iplete formations within the Dongshan Courtyard. Rune s fell inside the Dongshan Courtyard one after another, and then, an even stronger formation than the Phoenix City appeared. Of course, because of therger area, and the more Rune that were set up, the more powerful the formation was, and it was also more hidden. At least Xue Yifeng, who followed behind Ling Duoqing, did not see anything wrong even after she saw Ling Duoqing arrange the formation with her own eyes. Stepping on the Rune, Ling Duoqing arrived at a fake mountain peak and saw Ling Caiyun "climbing high". Actually, of all her children, Ling Caiyun was the most carefree. Because she was the youngest, Ling Duoqing didn''t have many restrictions for her. He didn''t even require her to practice Holy me Mantra for a long time every day. The little girl had insisted on practicing more than ten times a day before she started to y. The rockery of her new home had naturally be a ce for her to y. "Dad, why are you here as well?" Ling Caiyun looked curiously at Ling Duoqing, who was walking up the fake mountain. Ling Duoqingughed, "Let me see what my baby is doing here!" He smiled and picked up Ling Caiyun, and conveniently stepped on a few Rune at the same ce they were at a moment ago. "I''m ying here!" Ling Caiyunughed. "It''s fine, but don''t fall over!" Ling Duoqing put Ling Caiyun down with a smile. Looking at Ling Duoqing who was about to leave, Ling Caiyun hurriedly shouted, "Dad, wait a moment ??" "What''s wrong?" Ling Duoqing turned around and asked. Ling Caiyun lowered her head to pinch the hem of her clothes as she whispered, "Father, can you remove the seal on my body? I want to use the Sacred me Mantra, and I also want to use the Meteor Shower! " "Hmm?" Ling Duoqing asked curiously, "Why?" Is there something wrong? Tell me about it. " After he asked a few times, Ling Caiyun finally said in a low voice, "Yesterday, many of my uncles said that we are not your biological sons or daughters. They said that we can''t cultivate, so I want to prove it to them. We want to tell them that we are also really great and that we will not embarrass you, "he said. Ling Duoqingughed and said, "Of course you guys are great. You guys will never embarrass me. I even thought you guys were proud of me! Especially you, you are my good daughter, how can it not be good? Right, what else did they say? " Ling Duoqing asked with a smile as he picked up Ling Caiyun. However, he had other thoughts in his mind. Not longter, Ling Caiyun recounted the situation in the General''s Estate. "Big brother actually wants us not to tell you, don''t tell me I said that." Ling Caiyun said, feeling wronged. "Ha ha!" Ling Duoqing smiled, "If they care about you in the future, just take them as your family." If they don''t care about you, then they won''t! Father will tell you a small secret. We are not family with them. " "Ah, we''re not family?" Ling Caiyun said in surprise. "Of course, how could we be family? "However, your Ancestor treated us quite well, so I recognized them." Ling Duoqing said seriously. Ling Caiyun let go of some of her burden and asked softly, "Then do you have money now? The First Gra y also told us that they spent tens of millions of gold to buy this house, and that we had taken a great advantage of them. " "No!" Ling Duoqing scratched his head, "But for me, it''s very easy to get some money! I will go and get some money right now to return the money I earned from buying the house so that you don''t have to hold your head up in front of them! " "Father, you''re the best!" Ling Caiyun said happily. The children thought that he was very early, and with their special experiences, they were very sensitive to these things. Therefore, Ling Duoqing didn''t need to owe him this favor. Even though he had already acknowledged Ling Zhengxiong. When he looked back, he called Mi Lai and Liu Feifei over and said, "I''m in need of people here, and Mi Lai knows how to manage our business. We''ll open a Chamber of Commerce and make some money!" Mi Lai asked in surprise, "Young Master, do you need money? Then I told my father to send the money! In any case, the young master has given my family so many benefits, and my father should have given the young master a lot of money. " Ling Duoqing shook his head: "Your family is spending money at this time, if you give it to me, it will have a huge impact in the future. The money I want is not just a little, but tens of millions of gold coins! " The moment she heard that Ling Duoqing wanted tens of millions of gold coins, Mi Lai shut her mouth with a wry smile. She didn''t expect Ling Duoqing to ask so much. "Young master, there''s no need to open a Chamber of Commerce. I have tens of millions of gold coins!" Xue Yifeng said. "You do?" Ling Duoqing asked. "Our Blood Cloak already has a lot of money. It''s just gold coins, what''s this worth?" Xue Yifeng replied, "It''s not like it''s crystal coins, let alone tens of millions, I even have several hundred million gold coins!" Chapter 114 After listening to Xue Yifeng''s exnation, Ling Duoqing finally understood what had happened. It turned out that Xue Yifeng and the rest had umted quite a bit of wealth over the years when they had made a name for themselves. That was why she was so arrogant. Ling Duoqing nodded and smiled: "Okay, then the Chamber of Commerce is not open anymore, lend me your money to spend! When the timees, I''ll just give you something of equal value. I guarantee that I won''t let you suffer a loss. " "Young master, what are you talking about? I''m your man, mine is yours." Xue Yifengughed. Mi Lai asked curiously, "What''s a crystal coin?" Xue Yifeng said tly, "An energy crystal is a currency that is circting in all walks of life. A single crystal coin is worth several million gold coins." Mi Lai and Liu Feifei blinked. They could hear some things from Xue Yifeng''s words. This famous Blood Cloak woman in front of me, seems like she has quite the background! The two of them looked at each other as a sense of danger rose from within their hearts. "Young Master, is the Chamber of Commerce really not open anymore?" Mi Lai asked. It was time to show their worth. Otherwise, if their cultivation was inferior, their background was inferior, and their looks inferior, they might not be able to continue following Ling Duoqing in the future. Ling Duoqing shook his head: "Apany is just a way to make money, you are not your father, so why would you want to open apany? Cultivate seriously and raise your cultivation as fast as possible. " Mi Lai and Liu Feifei could only nod regretfully. It seemed that they wouldn''t be able to open the Chamber of Commerce. "Alright, I''ll ask Ling Leyun how much the yard costs. Feng, send it over to them. Let''s do it like this!" Ling Duoqing said to Xue Yifeng. After that, after finding Ling Leyun and understanding the price of Dongshan Courtyard, Xue Yifeng prepared thirty-five million gold coins and sent it to the General''s Estate. "This is the money Young Master asked me to send over for Dongshan Courtyard!" Xue Yifeng said. When they received the gold coins, many people in the general''s residence were stu ed. So Ling Duoqing was this rich? After Ling Zhengxiong found out about this, he flew into a rage on the spot and scolded everyone. The grandchildren were all beaten up. As for the daughter-inw, he didn''t know what to say. However, his sons had all been beaten up by him, even worse than when he was young. On the other hand, Ling Leyun, who had already checked into Dongshan Courtyard, had escaped. Ling Zhengxiong disliked these guys, he had already specially greeted them. He didn''t expect them to fail to restrain his son and woman and show off to these kids. However, there was no way for him to exin everything. He could only sulk in his heart. The few sons who had been beaten turned around and grumbled at their women. For a moment, there was a small conflict in their families. Although Ling Zhengxiong was sulking, he wasn''t worried about Ling Duoqing''s strange thoughts. Because they already had a private conversation. At the same time, many people in the Imperial City were secretly paying attention to the changes on Ling Duoqing''s side. Although Zhen Buhao had already expressed hispromise towards Ling Family on the surface, he had always remembered this matter in his heart. No matter what, his two sons always died at the hands of Ling Duoqing. Zhen Badao and Zhen Sishuang could not be considered his most outstanding sons. In fact, Zhen Sishuang could be considered rather clumsy. He had never been good at martial arts cultivation. Because of this, he sent the two of them to ces like Phoenix City. They even asked for a position for Du Leiduo in Phoenix Academy. Of course, this was all just on the surface. The real motive was to have the two of them guard the Phoenix City''s base and secretly train a group of experts toe out for the "Big Boss" behind him. Now, not only was his son dead, even the ''chief instructor'' who trained experts was dead. His heart was filled with grief, anger, and fear. However, no matter how much grief he felt, he had no choice but to give an exnation to the "big boss" behind him. Because Ling Duoqing had already arrived at the Imperial City and the matter of Phoenix City had already spread to the Imperial City, he would be foolish if he continued to hide it. Then, he contacted the "big boss" behind him. "Your Highness, I have failed to live up to Your Highness'' expectations!" Zhen Buhao said in shame, "I never thought that because of my son, His Highness would lose so many experts." The Second Prince was also very angry in his heart, because these experts were all made out of money, but now their Zhen Family had beenpletely used up. Especially an expert like Wu Qiong, who had already be an expert of the Star Light realm, he actually suffered such a loss. How could he not be angry? However, what happened had already happened, and now was not the time to care about these matters. No matter what, themander of the Imperial Guards, Zhen Buhao, was the most important person. "I know that you are not to be med for this matter, but now is not the time to sh with your Ling Family again!" The Second Prince said in a deep voice, "I received the news that Ling Duoqing had already arrived at the Imperial City and even met up with Ling Zhengxiong. Ling Zhengxiong thought very highly of him. Not only did he reward him with Dongshan Courtyard, he even sent five hundred personal guards to protect him. There is no chance for you to get revenge on him, especially when Ling Zhengxiong supports him. Also, Ling Zhengxiong has already broken through, his strength is at the same level as you, at the fourth level of the Star Light. "Your Highness, I know!" Zhen Buhao answered. "In addition, I also received news that on the day Ling Duoqing entered the Imperial City, he had an intense conflict with Yun Canghai of the Yun Family. You can try to get in touch and see if there is any scope for further cooperation between us. But don''t tell me I was the one who did it. " The Second Prince instructed. "I understand, I will know how to handle this!" Zhen Buhao said. After somemunication, Zhen Buhao buried the seed of hatred in his heart and temporarily didn''t go and find trouble with Ling Duoqing. Because it was not convenient for him to fall out with the Ling Family, he did not have enough power, especially when the Second Prince did not support him. Not only could he not find trouble with Ling Duoqing, he also had to restrict his other sons from finding trouble with him. Of course, he would send people to contact the Yun Family. Being able to pull the Duke of Lan Shan into their camp was also a great help. On the other side, Yun Canghai was also indignantly preparing to find trouble with Ling Duoqing. If it wasn''t for Ling Duoqing, how could he have received a beating? Besides, Ling Duoqing and Ling Leyun were a family. In addition, he was also very curious about what was going on with Ling Duoqing''s carriage. He only found outter that the carriage was not as simple as a horse pulling a carriage. More importantly, how could such a small carriage contain so many people? This sort of thing should be quite good. Actually, he didn''t know that the car could still fly, otherwise, he would probably go crazy even more. Thus, under natural conditions, Zhen Buhao found him and the two of them began to plot. Chapter 115 Zhao Batian knew that Ling Duoqing had arrived at the Imperial City. After all, Lili went to pick up Ling Duoqing, and even Lili went home. However, what he found strange was that Ling Duoqing had arrived much faster than he had expected. One must know that Hee Jianbin had also rushed back from the Phoenix City, but had only just arrived. "Little Meng''er, howe you guys came so fast?" Zhao Batian asked. Although he didn''t know, he could ask directly! Zhao Mengruo said proudly, "We flew over here!" "Flying over here?" Zhao Batian said in shock, "How many Star Light Realms have brought you here? Even the Patriarch of the Blood Cloak wouldn''t have such great ability, right? " "He refined a carriage and Xue Yifeng drove it over!" Zhao Mengruo smiled. Because this wasn''t a big deal, Ling Duoqing didn''t tell her to keep it a secret, so of course she did. Furthermore, she wanted to increase Ling Duoqing''s importance by doing this. Zhao Batian was somewhat shocked. ording to his understanding, that carriage was probably a flying Totem. Could a person that was able to refine a flying spirit weapon be another weapons craftsman? "Are you sure that Ling Duoqing really refined it?" Zhao Batian asked. "Of course, I saw it with my own eyes." Zhao Mengruo saidcently, "After that, our family sat in the carriage and flew over from the Phoenix City in one day." "Seems like he really is a Master Refiner!" Zhao Batian muttered. To be able to refine a flying spirit artifact in such a short period of time, this kind of refining talent must be incredible! And those magical martial skills and abilities, who exactly is this Ling Duoqing? Suddenly, he snappily said to Zhao Mengruo, "What family, are you married off? You are the one and only family with us right now. " Zhao Mengruo said shyly, "Grandfather, are you saying that you don''t agree to the marriage between me and such an outstanding man?" Zhao Batian said angrily, "I think you''re spoiled to the point that you don''t even know how to be shy. He didn''t even hire a matchmaker, are you guys that good?" Although Zhao Batian was angry, Zhao Mengruo was not afraid. She smiled shyly and said, "I''ll get him to hire a matchmaker tomorrow!" Other than rolling his eyes, Zhao Batian didn''t know what to say either. "Oh right, Grandfather, what about the children in their family and how they were arranged by him?" Zhao Mengruo asked again, "Ling Youshan was able to defeat a tenth level Qi Cultivating Stage cultivator in a head-on battle, this is an incredible talent. As for the other children, although they couldn''t see anything out of the ordinary, they were definitely extraordinary existences. In addition, he has already disyed his terrifying strength, as well as those miraculous abilities. Shouldn''t we re-use him now? " Zhao Batian thought for a moment, then sighed: "Let hime to Royal Academy, I want to talk to him personally! I don''t even know if it''s a mistake for you to be with him. The matter of the Phoenix City has yet to be known by many people in the Imperial City. The fact that Ling Duoqing hade to the Imperial City was something that not many people knew about. Otherwise, he would have had to go through a lot of trouble. Even though he had epted the Blood Cloak medallion master, an expert in the Star Light, he had also been infected with the troubles of Blood Cloak. If anyone found out about this, there would definitely be countless people looking for trouble. Furthermore, they even have deep conflicts with Zhen Family. At that time, they will definitely be spread out intentionally. "Un, I understand!" Zhao Mengruo nodded. "Then I''ll go to his ce and tell him about thister." Zhao Batian shouted, "Before you go through the door, you are not allowed to live in his house. You live in his house in the Phoenix City, right? This is simply outrageous. " Zhao Mengruo held back herughter and did not say anything. In fact, even if she stayed with Ling Duoqing, nothing would happen to her. Because she already heard about Ling Duoqing from Liu Feifei and Mi Lai. However, since Zhao Batian had already said so, she could only agree. She had already rushed to the Green Mountain Courtyard and found Ling Duoqing, who was setting up the formation. After listening to Zhao Mengruo''s exnation, Ling Duoqing nodded and said: "Then I''ll go to Royal Academy tomorrow to see your grandfather!" "What about Xue Yifeng? You have to be careful, there are people in the Imperial City who have enmity with the Blood Cloak. " Zhao Mengruo emphasized once again. Ling Duoqingughed, "She will take care of it herself. If these peoplee to find trouble with her, then they will be courting death!" "In any case, I''ve already told you the news. You can decide what to do with it!" Zhao Mengruo harrumphed. Then, her expression became awkward and her voice became a little softer. She asked, "Since you want me to be the mother of those children, when are you going to pick me up?" "Do I even need to pick you up? Aren''t you home all the time? " Ling Duoqing asked. "You have toe to my house and take me from my parents so that I can be yours!" "Then I can be a mother for a few children." She had already seen all sorts of things that Ling Duoqing did not understand, and she no longer felt depressed because of the misunderstanding. "How about now?" Ling Duoqing asked. Zhao Mengruo snorted, "No way! You''d better ask the housekeeper and get me through the door. Let me tell you, a lot of people came to my house to marry me, but I never agreed! From today onwards, I''ll be waiting for you at home. You better hurry up, or I''ll marry someone else. Also, remember to go to the Royal Academy tomorrow. " After Zhao Mengruo left, Ling Duoqing immediately called Mo Yutang over and told Zhao Mengruo''s intentions to Mo Yutang. Mo Yutangughed, "Young master, we have to hire a matchmaker of sufficient weight for this! The more honorable the matchmaker, the more glorious the family. "In addition, I need to prepare a precious bridal gift. I''m afraid that Young Master will have to worry about that." "A matchmaker of sufficient weight? A precious betrothal gift? " Ling Duoqing muttered. What kind of gift was valuable? The key thing was that the things that he valued were not even given to the Zhao Family for use. For example, Ling Zhu s were precious to others, but to him, they were an extremely ordinary thing, and could not be considered as expensive. Furthermore, even if he gave the Ling Zhu to Zhao Family, the amount of people who could use Zhao Family would probably not be enough. Seeing that Ling Duoqing was deep in thought, Mo Yutang said, "Young Master, why don''t you ask the old general to be your matchmaker. That should be enough face! As for the gifts, it should be enough if you forge a spirit artifact for them! " "Is a spirit artifact enough?" Ling Duoqing asked in confusion. "It''s too high-grade. They can''t use it. They don''t even know what it is!" Mo Yutang smiled bitterly. Ling Duoqing nodded and said, "That''s simple, it took a long time!" I will begin preparing immediately. I will be able to refine a Spirit Treasure by tomorrow. " Then, he immediately began to prepare. Although he didn''t give any instructions, Mo Yutang still went to Ling Leyun and invited Ling Zhengxiong to be the matchmaker. Although Ling Leyun felt it would be embarrassing to invite his father as a matchmaker, but in the end, it was for his own grandson, so it didn''t really matter. Furthermore, judging from how highly his father valued Ling Duoqing, he should agree to this matter. After which, he immediately passed the news on to Ling Zhengxiong. As a great general, Ling Zhengxiong, upon receiving Ling Leyun''s message, flew toward Zhao Family that night. Chapter 116 No matter if it was Ling Zhengxiong''s position or his strength, Zhao Family were both important factors. Hearing Ling Zhengxiong''s purpose ofing, in addition to Zhao Mengruo''s intention, they had a simple exchange of views. The rtionship between the two sides was basically settled. Of course, this was only an internal matter. On the surface, they still had to hire several people from all sides. This was because these things were for others to see. After the discussion was over, when Ling Zhengxiong left, Zhao Mengruo''s father, Zhao Junlian, said to Zhao Batian, "Father, the old general is too concerned about Ling Duoqing, isn''t he? "Not only did he gift money to others, he even personallye to beg them. This simply surpasses the value an ordinary grandson should have." Zhao Batian said slowly, "Because of this, our dream was not mistaken. "Also, I''m afraid there''s another side to Ling Duoqing that we don''t understand. Otherwise, this old official wouldn''t have thought so highly of him." "Ai!" Zhao Jui sighed. "I originally wanted to marry Meng''er into the royal family. Lingxiao from the crown prince''s family hase here many times. If it wasn''t for Meng''er''s refusal, I would have agreed to it long ago!" "Although the family of the general is not bad, but Ling Duoqing''s reputation as an illegitimate child is just too bad." Zhao Batianughed, "If Meng''er likes it, then let''s do as she says! Besides, the world had been peaceful for decades. It was time for chaos again. With Ling Duoqing''s strange and powerful abilities, he should be able to live a good life! " "We''re just waiting for his betrothal gift right now. If he doesn''t have a satisfactory one, then I won''t agree to marry Meng Er so easily!" Zhao Junzhu snorted. While the father and son were chatting, Ling Duoqing had already forged a totem while it was still dark. The spirit weapon that he refined looked like a huge seal, and he was utterly unable to discern its might. "Young master, what exactly is the power of the thing you refined?" Mo Yutang couldn''t tell what was going on, so he could only ask. "Normally it''s just a normal spirit artifact, but I''ve umted somews inside it. When ites to blood sacrifices, I can use thesews to unleash an attack that surpasses the Star Light realm!" Ling Duoqing shook his head and said with dissatisfaction, "Refining this kind of thing, it''s not tiring at all. It was just that the materials were too inferior and could only be used to refine this kind of thing. If the ingredients are better, I should be able to refine something better. " Mo Yutang looked at Ling Duoqing helplessly. He felt that Ling Duoqing was a thousand-year-old deep pool. The more he understood, the more he didn''t know how deep Ling Duoqing was. To be able to refine a treasure that was almost at the level of a Royal Artifact with some ordinary materials, he felt that it was already very extraordinary. "Young Master, this old servant humbly requests that Young Master refine a Magic Treasure for me in the future!" Mo Yutang took the opportunity to ask. Ling Duoqingughed, "No problem! Whatever materials you can gather, I will refine for you. And the matter of your cultivation, when I reach the Sea-umting Stage, I will settle it for you. " "Thank you, young master!" Mo Yutang said gratefully. The next day, after Tang Shiyun finished her lesson, Ling Duoqing handed over the golden seal of the family formation to Ling Youshan. Then, he brought Xue Yifeng to the Moon Academy. Under the production of the Royal Academy employment letter, the two of them naturally walked all the way and met Zhao Batian in the Moon Academy. The two of them met, but did not say a word. As a powerhouse at the ninth level of Star Light and Zhao Mengruo''s grandfather, he naturally had to personally examine Ling Duoqing to see how mature he was. However, under his gaze, Ling Duoqing looked at him calmly. Zhao Batian was secretly surprised, under his aura, even people with high level Sea-umting Stage wouldn''t be able to do it so easily, right? Why is this kid so weird? He looked at Ling Duoqing with interest and did not say anything. Ling Duoqing was also sizing up Zhao Batian. A person with a profound strength of nine levels was truly not enough for him to pay attention to. What he was sizing up was obviously other things. After looking at it for a long time, Ling Duoqing shook his head and threw the seal he made to Zhao Batian. Seeing Ling Duoqing throw something over, Zhao Batian was stu ed. He couldn''t help but ask, "What is this?" "The betrothal gift!" Ling Duoqing answered. "A betrothal gift?" Zhao Batian said in shock. The betrothal gift wasn''t given at this time, was it? Moreover, what was the use of this thing? Ling Duoqing nodded and said, "Marry Zhao Mengruo''s betrothal gift! A spirit artifact could unleash an even greater power through a blood sacrifice. If you were to sacrifice half your blood for the Sea-umting Stage, killing you shouldn''t be a problem. " Zhao Batian''s first reaction was disbelief. Kill him? He was already at the ninth level of the Star Light. However, when he thought about how Ling Duoqing was able to instantly kill someone at the Star Light realm while he was at the Divine Weapon level, he started to feel a little weird in his heart. "Is it really that powerful?" Zhao Batian asked. "You can recognize it as your master and experience its power for yourself." Ling Duoqing said lightly. Zhao Batian thought about it and decided to put away the seal first, so he could discuss other things first. "We''ve already discussed the matter between you and Meng Er. You can just follow the formalities when the timees!" Zhao Batian said, "Now, let''s talk about other things. I want to hire you to our academy to be a teacher. Although your cultivation is very low, I''ve already heard about your refining abilities from Meng''er. We are currentlycking a master refiner to teach other students. It just so happens that you cane and fill the gap. " Ling Duoqing shook his head and said, "I won''t waste my time giving pointers to those idiots. Also, even if I were to teach them, I won''t be able to! You don''t have to do anything for me regarding teacher! " Zhao Batian frowned and said, "You didn''t teach them, how do you know they can''t?" Ling Duoqing lightly said, "I refined the spiritual tool I gave you just now. You can show it to them. If someone can understand it, then talk about it with me." Zhao Batian recalled the stamp just now. He realized that even he couldn''t tell what was wrong with it. Could the seal really be that powerful? He helplessly said, "Then what do you want to do about your kids? I''ve heard Meng''er talk about their situation. To be honest, I don''t know if Meng''er is exaggerating, but from the looks of your eldest son, he seems to be doing quite well. It''s just that our Moon Academy has never seen a child as young as this be an official student. I n to arrange them into the basic training ss. "Don''t worry, we can train in our basic training sses. In fact, our basic training sses are all for other talented children. As students, we started our training early, so we won''t dy your children''s training." Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "I will naturally arrange for their training. They had onlye here because they needed some people of their own age to get along with them. However, I would like to ask, when my children are studying in Moon Academy, can you guarantee their safety? You should know that I have conflicts with a lot of people. " Chapter 117 Zhao Batian smiled bitterly when he heard Ling Duoqing''s words. Of course he knew the conflicts between Ling Duoqing and the others, how could he guarantee his safety? Although the rules were right there, if someone was not afraid of death and insisted on hurting a few children, what could he do? Through Zhao Batian''s expression, Ling Duoqing already knew the answer. He said lightly: "It seems that you can''t guarantee either! Since this was the case, under a certain level of strength, they wouldn''te to the Moon Academy for the time being. Honestly speaking, if it wasn''t to let them get along with their peers, for the sake of their intelligence, they wouldn''t even need to attend any academy. In reality, their teachings ca ot be given out by any academy. " Zhao Batian was silent. If it was in the past, he might have doubted it, but when Hee Jianbin came back to talk about what Ling Family''s courtyard had seen and heard, he himself was somewhat shocked, not knowing what kind of teachings these children received. After thinking for a long time, Zhao Batian said: "I have a n, maybe you are interested!" "What n?" Ling Duoqing asked. "I n to set up a separate teaching department in Moon Academy. You have full authority over this teaching department, so you can request for people that you are satisfied with to be part of your teaching department. Your child can go to school in your school, but you must set a condition to ept other students from our school, and then impart your knowledge to them. Of course, if there''s anything you need our academy''s help with, our academy will fulfill your request. " Zhao Batian said. Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "You are taking advantage of me!" "Since I''ve already given my granddaughter to you, shouldn''t I be taking advantage of you?" Zhao Batianughed. Ling Duoqing thought for a moment and asked: "I need some high level herbs and Advanced Material. If you can find them for me, I will agree to your request." "What material? What medicinal herb?" Zhao Batian asked. "Sky Fire Mysterious Gold, Emperor Essence, Earth Fire Stone Flower, Heavenly Jade Clouds ??" You also need the blood of all kinds of high level beasts, and even all the high level medicinal ingredients and Advanced Material that you all have heard. " Ling Duoqing said slowly. Zhao Batian''s mouth opened wider and wider. Finally, he forced a smile and said, "There are some names I''ve never heard before. Are you sure these things really exist?" "Of course!" Ling Duoqing said seriously. Zhao Batian frowned and thought for a while, then said: "Our Moon Academy already has a few Advanced Material, however, Moon Academy is not my sole school. If you convince everyone else, then I can give you those materials and even help you collect the materials you just mentioned. " "No problem!" Ling Duoqing nodded. He was very happy that there was another way to gather materials. He needed a portion of the materials that he had collected, as well as a portion of the training materials from others. In any case, he definitely wouldn''t let them go to waste. After the discussion was over, Ling Duoqing left. Zhao Batian didn''t speak for a long time. He had a lot of questions. Logically speaking, his cultivation was at the ninth level of Star Light, and he was even the principal of Royal Academy. He didn''t even have to respect the emperor of Moon Country. Regardless of status or cultivation, it would bring him a strong aura. However, in the conversation with Ling Duoqing just now, he couldn''t gain the upper hand against a junior. What a strange person! After muttering to himself for a while, he took out the huge seal that Ling Duoqing gave him. After sessfully refining it, he immediately felt that the huge seal was extraordinary. He silently studied the seal in his hand, focusing on studying it. Afterwards, he discovered that he could cha el and cha el several times more of the spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth than before. This meant that he could unleash several times more power than before. Moreover, thisrge seal gave him a strange feeling. For a moment, he felt as though he was standing in the heavens, overlooking the entire world. "He isn''t lying. It really is an amazing spirit artifact!" Zhao Batian muttered, "If this seal was really forged by him, I wonder what kind of inheritance and lucky chance this kid got!" He rubbed therge seal in his hand for a while, and then said indifferently: "Since you are like the rising moon in the sky, and you also have our academy, why don''t we call you Blue Moon Seal from now on!" He put away the Blue Moon Seal, turned around and found the one with the most proficiency in artifact forging, and handed the Blue Moon Seal over to him: "See if you can tell what it is?" The soldier nced at him and said indifferently, "What are you going to do with an iron lump?" With another nce and another nce, he suddenly stopped talking and began to attentively observe. Zhao Batian could only ask: "Did you manage to see anything after practicing for a long time?" Practicing Hundred Soldiers carefully caressed the Blue Moon Seal like an old pervert appreciating a young girl. Their eyes were wide open, and they didn''t answer Zhao Batian at all. Zhao Batian immediately recalled the Blue Moon Seal. Since he had already recognized the owner, he would naturally be able to retract it. After being at a loss for a long time, he finally came back to his senses. He pped his thigh and said, "I''ve never seen such a perfect spiritual weapon. Let me see it again!" Zhao Batian could only take out the Blue Moon Seal and let the hundred soldiers begin watching. After a long while, the hundred soldiers finally returned the Blue Moon Seal reluctantly. "Do you see anything?" Zhao Batian could only ask again. The centurion smiled bitterly and said, "I can only see that it was very perfect, but I can''t tell how it was forged. Just where did you get this spirit artifact from?" Zhao Batian lightly said, "I just got it." He did not specify, but his heart was filled with sorrow. If even the best refiners of the Refining Department were unable to discern anything, then what would the other students think? If the students of Moon Academy could learn such a method of refining, it was unknown just how many master refiners would appear in the future. "Unfortunately, that kid isn''t willing to teach me!" Zhao Batian sighed. What he didn''t know was that it wasn''t that Ling Duoqing didn''t want to teach him, but he didn''t want to waste time teaching him. Of course, if a person had decent talent, he would never be stingy in giving guidance. However, if his talent was stupid, he wouldn''t have that much patience. After all, they were outsiders, not his family and friends. "Let''s prepare the teaching department first, I hope he can leave something behind in our academy!" Zhao Batian made up his mind. After he saw Ling Duoqing with his own eyes, he knew that Ling Duoqing was even more strange and magical than what Zhao Mengruo said. Naturally, he gave Ling Duoqing a lot of authority. Chapter 118 To Ling Duoqing, he was happy to see the end of the Moon Academy trip. Although he was able to give these kids countless ways to cultivate, they had to deal with the interactions between people themselves. Now, to be able to let a few children blend into the crowd, and that he was only helping to nurture some people with his Moon Academy, what was there that he wasn''t willing to do? Moreover, these people could only be selected with his consent. Moreover, the Moon Academy would give him arge amount of materials! Actually, Ling Duoqing didn''t really understand the reasoning behind these professors and children. As far as he was concerned, his father''s task had been aplished when he had led the children onto the main road and let them pursue the main road. However, through Tang Shiyun''s lecture, he understood a lot of things. In actuality, Tang Shiyun''s students in Ling Family weren''t limited to just a few children. However, for the other children, what they had to learn was all. But for Ling Duoqing, what he had to learn was the wisdom of the world. As for the theories that Tang Shiyun had expended so much effort to exin, they were not worth mentioning to him at all. In this kind of situation, he would arrange for a few children toe to the Moon Academy, and even agree to Zhao Batian''s arrangements. Otherwise, who would be able to teach him the Profound Truths of the Great Dao? When he returned home, he found that there was a seventeen or eighteen year old girl there, chatting with Mi Lai and the others. Seeing him return, Mi Lai hurriedly introduced him, "Young Master, she''s Teacher Tang''s daughter, Miss Ming Zhu!" Seeing Ling Duoqing look over, Tang Shiyun nodded and smiled, "My husband''s surname is Ming!" "Alright, she can stay here in the future!" Ling Duoqing nodded and didn''t say anything to Ming Zhu. Instead, he sat down and began to think. Ming Zhu''s appearance was not bad. She was simr to Tang Shiyun, losing a bit of her charm and gaining a bit of elegance. She was also a rare beauty. She looked at Ling Duoqing strangely, and neither of them greeted the other. As for Mi Lai and the others, they ignored Ling Duoqing and chatted with each other. They were already familiar with Ling Duoqing''s style, and most of the time, they didn''t know what he was doing. "Originally, I had also tested for Royal Academy, but I didn''t manage to pass, and then graduated from Phoenix Academy!" Mi Lai said to Ming Zhu with a hint of regret, "But Ming Zhu, you''re the one who is impressive. You''ve already taken the Royal Academy examination at such a young age." Actually, Mi Lai was only a few years older than Ming Zhu. She was regretful that she did not pass the Moon Academy examination, but because she did not manage to pass the Moon Academy examination, she came across Ling Duoqing. This made her very happy. In any case, both she and Liu Feifei had been granted permission from Zhao Mengruo, and their identity as concubines was unavoidable. All of this made her happy. Ming Zhuughed: "Actually, to be able to pass the Royal Academy examination, is just having more choices, and it''s nothing much." Everyone was chatting happily, except Liu Feifei, who was at the side. This was because she came from a brothel and had never attended any academy. Of course, this did not mean that she did not understand anything. On the contrary, it was the brothels that had more worldly wisdom. She actually knew more about rtionships and rtionships than other people. The women chatted for a while and then went to bed in the evening. As for Ming Zhu, she was naturally living with her mother. Only when the two of them were together did Ming Zhu say to Tang Shiyun in surprise, "Mom, are you preparing to find a stepfather for me? Or are you going to be his lover and not go home? However, isn''t this stepdad too young? Although he''s said to be very powerful, his background is also very big. " Tang Shiyun stared at him and rebuked, "How did I teach you? What about seniority? Did you ever talk to your mother like that? " "But I''m really curious!" Ming Zhu hurriedly said, "Mother, don''t be angry, but you have to exin why you stopped living here aftering to the Ling Family. You know, you''re a married woman, and your reputation isn''t nice. My dad probably doesn''t know yet, or else he might get angry. " Tang Shiyun shook her head. "Your father knows! Not long after I settled in the Ling Family, your father found out about it. " "Then he didn''t bring you back?" Ming Zhu said in astonishment. Tang Shiyunughed, "Not only did he note to pick me up, he even asked me to stay behind! Because, these few years at the Ling Family, are extremely important to us all. You little girl, if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t even look for you in the Royal Academy. Do you know that I''ve lost a lot of money just to find you? " "What do you mean?" Ming Zhu puzzledly asked. "You''ll know in the future!" Tang Shiyun shook her head and sighed. "Now that you''re living here, I''m actually very worried about you!" "Worried about me? Worried about what?" Ming Zhu became even more confused, "Your master''s affairs are aplete mess. You didn''t even figure it out yourself, why are you worrying about me?" Tang Shiyun patted Ming Zhu''s head and said, "I''m worried that you''ll fall in love with Mr Ling if you''re attracted to him! If it wasn''t for the great opportunities here, I don''t want you to see him. But, these opportunities are very important to you, and we can''t give them to you. As your mother, I am truly worried that you will be hurt or grieve in the future. After all, Mr Ling has many women. " Ming Zhu immediately refused to ept it and said: "I will fall in love with him? Are you kidding? "He has so many children, and so many other women. How could I possibly fall in love with him?" Tang Shiyun sighed. "Because he is just that attractive. If I didn''t have your father, I wouldn''t have been able to resist being attracted to him!" Ming Zhu became nervous and asked, "Did he harass you?" I will settle this with him! " Seeing that Ming Zhu was about to leave, Tang Shiyun hurriedly said: "Come back! He won''t harass anyone, he just can''t help but attract people. Forget it, these things, I''ll just take it one step at a time! " This was the only decision she could make. Because,pared to the risk, there were too many benefits. Moreover, the things that they were worried about hadn''t happened yet. The mother and daughter duo chatted for a while before they fell asleep. However, Ming Zhu was filled with dissatisfaction in her heart. Would I take a fancy to him? Absolutely impossible! The courtyard of the Ling Family was extremely quiet, but there were still many ces in the Imperial City that were very lively. Because, the matter of the Blood Cloak Order Lord bing Ling Duoqing''s carriage driver and the fact that Ling Duoqing had already checked into the Dongshan Courtyard had spread to the ears of many people. Of course, many important things were concealed within this information, such as the matter of Ling Duoqing instantly killing the Star Light Realm. The thing that Zhao Batian and the others were worried about finally happened. Many people who had enmity with Blood Cloak had gathered at the Dongshan Courtyard gate the next morning, moring about to find Xue Yifeng for revenge. They wanted Ling Duoqing to give them an exnation. Chapter 119 The crowd at the Dongshan Courtyard entrance was furious, yet the inside of the Dongshan Courtyard was as quiet as it was in the past. On the drill grounds, everyone was listening to Tang Shiyun''s lecture, including the newly added Ming Zhu. As for the sound outside, it was blocked by Ling Duoqing''s wave of his hand and didn''t disturb Tang Shiyun''s ss at all. Tang Shiyun''s lecture today was still an ordinary one, so there was nothing strange about it. At this moment, the people outside became angrier and angrier upon seeing that no one hade to open the door after being so noisy for so long. Finally, someone couldn''t take it anymore and attacked. Breaking the gate to the courtyard had once again urred in the Ling Family. The group of people who were shouting about wanting to take revenge saw the five hundred battle formations erected on the drill grounds after they barged into the Dongshan Courtyard. There were also a dozen or so people who were calmly sitting in front of the formation, listening to a woman lecture. This situation made them even angrier! "I am the Swallow Mountain Marquis Jin Yu, Blood Cloak killed my rtives, I am here to seek Blood Cloak for revenge! It''s best if you don''t interfere in your Ling Family, otherwise don''t me me for being impolite! " A middle-aged man said angrily. "I am General Feilong, Li Jin. Blood Cloak killed my father. Now, I want to take revenge on the sea of blood!" Another middle-aged man said with a murderous look on his face. "?? ??" Everyone signed up. Their origins were not small, and each of them had a blood feud with Blood Cloak. They had all received the news that Xue Yifeng was the order master of the Blood Cloak, and now, all of their gazes were on Xue Yifeng. Of course, they all knew Ling Duoqing''s identity. However, with so many people working together, even Ling Zhengxiong had to give them face. "The Blood Cloak Command Master, get out here!" Jin Yu shouted. No one in the ss had any reaction. They were still focused on listening to the lecture. However, the new pearl wasn''t as calm as before. From time to time, she would look at Ling Duoqing. Although they couldn''t hear the voices outside, they obviously came to cause trouble. She was very curious, what did Ling Duoqing do to make so many people angry? The group of people shouted in session. Seeing that everyone remained indifferent, they too were enraged and surrounded him. Seeing that there was only half an hour left, Tang Shiyun turned to Ling Duoqing and said, "Mr Ling, how about we stop today?" Ling Duoqing nodded, then withdrew his Inhibition. He turned around and coldly asked: "Are all of you here to seek death?" "Ling Family Child, scram to the side, we are not here to look for you!" Li Jin said coldly, "Hand over the people from Blood Cloak to us, otherwise, don''t me us for turning your entire family upside down." Ling Duoqing looked at the broken gate in the distance and asked, "Didn''t your teachers and parents teach you not to casually break that gate? Who the hell broke it? "Stand forward!" "So what if I broke it?!" Jin Yu said coldly, "Don''t think that just because Ling Zhengxiong is supporting you, you can protect the people from Blood Cloak. For me to seek revenge, it is perfectly justified! " Ling Duoqing lightly said: "I don''t care if you want to get revenge on Feng, but you shouldn''t disturb our ss time, and you shouldn''t break my gate. Let me ask you, since you were the one who broke through the gate, how are you going topensate me? " "Compensation for your mother''s loss!" Jin Yu sneered. Ling Duoqing looked at Jin Yu, and shook his head: "Second stage of Star Light, strength is still trash! Looks like killing one Star Light is not enough, I still have to kill one more. " Upon hearing that, Mi Lai quickly passed the Ling Zhu over. "Young Master, this is for you!" "In this yard, we don''t even need Ling Zhu to kill him!" Ling Duoqing took out a bamboo sword calmly. Jin Yu pointed at Ling Duoqing and mocked, "You''re really a bastard, a mere peak Qi Condensation cultivator dares to speak such arrogant words!?" Since you know that your father is at the second level of Star Light, you still dare to deal with me? "You better stay aside for me, otherwise, don''t me me for not giving Ling Zhengxiong face." Ling Leyun coldly said: "Nephew, do you want me to bring the Battle Array and destroy him? "We''ve only practiced for a day, but it should be enough to kill him." Ling Duoqing shook his head and looked at Jin Yu coldly. Then, he decided to put away the bamboo sword. "Killing you like this is such a pity. No matter what, you are at the Star Light Realm, so let''s just make use of this trash!" Feng, capture him for me. I have some use for him. As for the others, tell them topensate my academy gate and teach them a lesson. Let them remember not to act so wildly in the future. " Ling Duoqing instructed. "Yes, young master!" Xue Yifeng nodded. Then she grabbed it with one hand. The others didn''t seem to have changed, but in Jin Yu''s eyes, the sky seemed to have caved in. He hurriedly do ed the starlight, wanting to soar into the sky. However, Xue Yifeng''s hand sealed his starlight and aura inside his body, grabbing Jin Yu. An expert at the second level of Star Light was like grabbing a small chicken in her hands. "With this kind of waste Star Light, do you still need Young Master to do it?" Xue Yifengughed coldly. "If it wasn''t for the fact that Young Master had some use for you, killing you would have been as easy as killing an ant." "Royal Dao Stage!" Mo Yutang said in shock. Xue Yifeng nced at Mo Yutang and threw Jin Yu, who had already been sealed, in front of Ling Duoqing. She then got up and faced the people who were shouting for revenge, and said: "Since you guys want revenge, thene! As long as you can take one of my blows, I don''t even need you to do anything. Upon seeing the sight before them, everyone was terrified. A powerhouse at the second level of the Star Light was captured just like that? It was like an eagle trying to catch a little chick. Although they were still in the Star Light realm, their highest level was only at the third level of the Star Light. "Don''t you guys want revenge? Attack! " Xue Yifeng shouted. Everyone looked at Xue Yifeng in fear, not daring to speak a word. "Since a bunch of trash do not dare to make a move, you shouldpensate for the academy''s entrance and scram!" Xue Yifeng said coldly. The group of people who were shouting for revenge, including Flying Dragon General Li Jin, hurriedly threw out their gold card. Because no one dared to not pay, otherwise, they would end up like Jin Yu. After everyone had taken out their gold cards, Xue Yifeng coldly said, "If you want me toe and find you in the future, thene and try to behave atrociously again! All of you, scram! " Then, the group of people turned around and ran away as if they had just gotten a big gift. That included Li Jin who had already reached the Star Light Realm and a few other Star Light Realm experts who were ru ing away as fast as they could. It was really because Xue Yifeng''s attack just now had been too frightening. They didn''t even dare to utter a single word, fearing that they would be caught red-handed. After everyone had left, Xue Yifeng took a pile of gold coin cards, turned around and handed them to Ling Duoqing. "Young Master, this should be enough to pay for thepensation." "Keep the money first. I took several tens of millions from you thest time, just treat it as paying you back." Ling Duoqingughed, "Lao Mo, arrange it and fix the gate!" "Yes, young master!" Mo Yutang and Xue Yifeng said. Chapter 120 When Xue Yifeng made her move, a strange force appeared in the air above the Imperial City. Some people felt this strange power and raised their heads to look at the sky. Of course, those who could feel this strange power were naturally not ordinary people. Zhao Batian, who had already reached the ninth level of the Star Light, could naturally be considered one of them. "The power of the emperor realm?" Zhao Batian muttered. Did another emperor realm master appear? Who exactly is it? " And in the middle of the imperial city, a figure was frowning as he looked up at the sky, not saying anything. "Grandpa Mo, what is Royal Dao Stage?" A few children asked Mo Yutang. Mo Yutang looked at Ling Duoqing, unsure if he could say anything. After receiving Ling Duoqing''s permission, Mo Yutang gave a simple exnation: "Star Light is above the level of Star Light!" "Oh!" The children nodded. They still didn''t understand what Royal Dao Stage meant, but the people around them were all shocked. In everyone''s eyes, the Star Light Realm was already a peerless expert, and there was even a Royal Dao Stage above that? Why have I never heard of it? Mi Lai and Liu Feifei looked at Xue Yifeng bitterly before looking at Ling Duoqing. Could they really keep up with such a man? To them, the ability to kill someone at the Star Light realm was already something that was far beyond their reach. But now, even Xue Yifeng of Royal Dao Stage was willing to be Ling Duoqing''s coachman, so how would they follow this kind of man in the future? The more they knew about it, the more they felt that this road was too far away for them to walk. It was so far that they felt despair. Hearing that Xue Yifeng was a member of the Royal Dao Stage, even Tang Shiyun was very surprised. "I never thought that Miss Xue would actually have Royal Dao Stage!" Tang Shiyun said to Xue Yifeng in admiration. Xue Yifeng said indifferently, "Your Awe-inspiring Righteousness Sect is not bad either. As long as you canprehend the profound way, it will be a matter of time before your Royal Dao Stage bes profound strength. Moreover, you are already on your way! " Tang Shiyun smiled and said, "That''s true!" Hearing her mother''s words, Ming Zhu''s heart began to fall into disorder. Why did she feel that this man, who didn''t seem to be anything special, was so mysterious? A Royal Dao Stage expert who surpassed the Star Light realm was actually so willing to be a coachman? What was so strange about this man? Why can''t you tell at all? She felt that Ling Duoqing was in a fog, she couldn''t see him clearly no matter how hard she looked. As for Tang Shiyun, when she saw Ming Zhu''s gaze, she couldn''t help but sigh in her heart. "I knew this would happen! "Ai ai ai ai!" She had nothing to say butment. "Nephew, Miss Xue ??" Ling Leyun''s words became a bit awkward. If it was a carriage driver at the Star Light realm, he could still ept it. However, he already didn''t know what to say about a carriage driver at the Royal Dao Stage realm. Furthermore, they are in Royal Dao Stage, if you don''t marry them, why are you using them to drive a carriage? What a prodigal son! He was at a loss as to what to say, so he could only me Ling Duoqing in his heart. Ling Duoqing lightly said: "Alright, Royal Dao Stage is not something unattainable. Cultivate properly, you guys will have a share in the future!" Ling Leyun asked excitedly, "Me too?" "Let''s see you work hard!" Ling Duoqing answered. "Work hard, definitely work hard!" Ling Leyun Kuang nodded. Then, he looked at Jin Yu who was on the ground, "What do we do with him? "After all, he is the Duke of Swallow Mountain. If we were to kill him, it might be troublesome ??" Ling Duoqing lightly said: "If I wanted to kill him, I would have done it just now! Now, if he was allowed to stay, it would naturally be of some use. Feng, make a trip to the Magic Beast Forest and see if there are any Earthfire Cows in the Magic Beast Forest. If you have an Earth Fire Bull, catch one alive and bring it back. After that, you can check if there are any Blood Refinement Grasses, and if there is, help me find one. The Blood Refinement Grasses are not something that can be forced, the most important thing is to quickly return. " Xue Yifeng nodded and said, "Young Master, I understand!" After she finished speaking, she turned around and flew towards the Magic Beast Forest. Although she didn''t know why Ling Duoqing wanted an ordinary demon beast like the Earth Fire Bull, but since Ling Duoqing had given the order, she would just follow it. After Xue Yifeng left, Ling Duoqing instructed Wu Tie, "Sun Tie, when you go to repair the gate, help me buy some materials. If thosepanies still can''t buy the materials, then go to my grandpa and Mengruo''s house and ask for their help. Kong Yu will follow them and protect Lao Mo''s safety. " Mo Yutang and Kong Yu nodded, turned around and left. Even now, Kong Yu still did not understand. He had always thought that Xue Yifeng was at the Star Light Realm. After all this time, Xue Yifeng was actually an expert in Royal Dao Stage. "Who would have thought that Miss Xue was actually an expert in Royal Dao Stage?" Kong Yu sighed and said to Mo Yutang. Mo Yutang shook his head in amusement and didn''t say anything. Suddenly, Kong Yu looked at Mo Yutang with a stiff face, and said with a wooden expression: "Old butler, don''t tell me you also have Royal Dao Stage?" It was because Xue Yifeng''s cultivation base was called broken by this man in front of her! Mo Yutang nodded his head, andughed: "I guess I can be considered Royal Dao Stage! You all are on the right path, so you all will be Royal Dao Stage in the future. " "But, you ??" Kong Yu said hesitantly. "I''m a cripple right now. I''m still waiting for young master to treat me!" Mo Yutang said lightly. Kong Yu''s expression became even more stupefied. He couldn''t figure out what was wrong with Ling Duoqing at the moment, why did even an old housekeeper only have Royal Dao Stage, even though it was already crippled. After a moment of silence, he asked, "Senior, can you answer my question? Why are we all on the right track? " "Don''t call me senior. I am merely the young master''s housekeeper." Mo Yutang waved his hand, "The correct path lies in Sea-umting Stage! Sea-umting Stage are considered experts here, but in many ces, Sea-umting Stage have only just started to cultivate! The strength of the foundation set by the Sea-umting Stage would determine how high he would be able to reach in the future. Starting from the tenth level of the sea gathering, one could already break through the Star Light realm. However, the tenth stage of Sea-umting Stage was only the most basic stage. Unless one''s talent was extremely poor and had no hope of advancing, then they would consider breaking through to the 10th level of the Qi Hai realm. Once he made a breakthrough, his future path would be ruined. Such a person wasmonly known as a useless trash. Toplete the Heavenly Road, the lowest requirement was Twelfth Layer of Sea-umting Stage. Only when one broke through the Star Light Realm would they be able to reach the twelfth level of the Star Light. And only by reaching the twelfth stage of the Star Light would one be able to use the twelve Star Light to construct the Twelve Stars of the emperor''s path, which is the path to heaven. That''s why you all haveid a deep foundation in the Sea-umting Stage. As long as you work hard enough, you might have the opportunity to step on the stars and ascend to the Ninth Heaven. " Chapter 121 Hearing Mo Yutang''s words, Kong Yu felt chills run down his spine. How could he know that there was such a huge pit buried in the Sea-umting Stage? It would take a very, very long time to find this pit? If they hadn''t received guidance, how pathetic would it be when they faced the road of despair? "Thank you for your guidance!" Kong Yu nodded. But why has no one ever sent these messages? " Mo Yutang first hugged his arms, gestured a bit, then pinched his pinky finger and said: "The world is so big, your Tianyuan Continent is only so big, there''s some information, how could it transmit it to a ce that''s so far behind you? Moreover, there were some who were very loyal to their own money! For example, you all didn''t tell everyone that there''s a Twelfth Layer of Sea-umting Stage above the tenth level of the sea realm. " Kong Yu was silent. Of course, in his heart, he was a little disapproving. It was not that they did not mention the Twelfth Layer of Sea-umting Stage, but at least some people did. However, they couldn''t exin why they could clearly break through the Star Light realm after cultivating to the tenth level of the sea realm. Why did they need to cultivate to the Twelfth Layer of Sea-umting Stage? It had to be known that after reaching the tenth level of the sea realm, every step forward was extremely difficult. They couldn''t even exin it themselves, so who would spend so much money to break through? In the end, no one believed them. However, there was no need to argue about these matters now. The only thing he felt right now was relief. After the two went to buy something, everyone knew about the oue of the Dongshan Courtyard feud, especially those who had ulterior motives. For example, Zhen Buhao and the others were silently paying attention. However, they did not know what happened to the Dongshan Courtyard after all. But regarding the Dongshan Courtyard, many people kept their mouths shut, and did not speak of what happened within them. "There''s such a terrifying person inside, and we actually got struck by lightning. It seems like we''ve been taken advantage of!" Even though I suffered, it was just a loss of gold coins. As for the situation inside the Dongshan Courtyard, I will not say. Let''s see how many people got unlucky. " This was what everyone who suffered at the Dongshan Courtyard thought. As for enmity, with such a terrifying opponent, it was best not to bring up the matter of enmity, lest the entire family be a ihted. One must know that a person at the second level of the Star Light was suddenly taken away. Although Zhen Buhao and the others didn''t ask anything, they found out that one of the people they found was missing was Swallow Mountain Hou, Jin Yu. Did Jin Yu get killed? At this time, everyone was watching the reaction of the Jin family, to see how the Jin family would cause such a ruckus. However, the Jin family remained silent. Even if the Jin n was not peaceful, they could not do anything about it. They had no backers left at home, and were still thinking about how to survive. As for revenge, they would have to live on first! At this time, after the people who took revenge on him made a ruckus, the Dongshan Courtyard returned to its peaceful state. If not for the door that had yet to be repaired, and Jin Yu who looked like a statue beside the drill ground, everyone might have suspected that there was a struggle here. After spending two days in this kind of tranquility, his Dongshan Courtyard had received a new change. After so many days, Zhu Guangde and the others finally rushed from the Phoenix City to the Imperial City. When they went to the general''s mansion to inquire about Ling Duoqing''s whereabouts, only then did they turn around and rush to Dongshan Courtyard, and sessfully find Ling Duoqing. "Patriarch, we''re here!" Zhu Guangde and the others said. Ling Duoqing nodded and said, "I want you guys to join the battle formation and lead an army. Of course, I will pass on to you the corresponding military formations and cultivation techniques, if you wish. "Also, if you agree, I must sign a contract with you guys." Zhu Guangde and the others said, "As the Patriarch wishes!" "Since that''s the case, let''s sign the contract first!" Ling Duoqing said. After signing the contract with the five of them, Ling Duoqing said to them, "Ren Ying Chang will lead the Demon Worm Formation, Gao Hong will lead the Fire Feather Formation, Shi Jinsong will lead the Tiger Emperor''s Roar Formation, Zhu Guangde will lead the Thunder Prison Sky Prison Formation, and Shadowless will lead the Azure Dragon Water Formation. I''ll pass on the corresponding array diagrams and cultivation methods to you, and then lead your squad toplete the formation as soon as possible. " "Yes sir!" The five of them agreed. After that, they began to lead their respective formations and begin to demonstrate their formations. Of course, at the same time, they would also have to cooperate with Ling Leyun to practicerger formations. After that, the Dongshan Courtyard drill grounds would be more lively. After the five of them returned to their positions and went to practice, Ling Duoqing decided to leave it at that and went back to teach Ol ''Four and Ol'' Six chess. However, just as he was about to leave, Tang Shiyun called out to him. "Mr Ling, can I talk to you about something?" Tang Shiyun said, embarrassed. "Teacher Tang, just speak your mind!" Ling Duoqingughed. He had always been polite to Tang Shiyun. Tang Shiyun rubbed her forehead and lowered her voice, "Mr Ling, I want my daughter to marry your eldest son. I wonder what your intentions are?" These days, Tang Shiyun saw that Mingzhu had been staring at Ling Duoqing more and more. As a mother, she was getting more and more anxious. If she didn''t stop him, her daughter would be in deep water. If she were to sink in, the chances of her daughter getting happiness would be 50%. In fact, the best way was to take advantage of the time before he sank deep enough to chase away the pearl. However, for the sake of a lucky chance, she could not chase away Ming Zhu, which gave her a headache. After thinking for two days, she saw the boxing Ling Youshan and suddenly thought of something. In any case, Ming Zhu only wanted to remain in Ling Family. If Ming Zhu could marry Ling Youshan, then Ming Zhu wouldn''t need to be harmed even if she was able to obtain a great opportunity. Because no matter what, Ling Youshan doesn''t have any other women right now, right? She thought about it and felt that this reason was really good, so she came to find Ling Duoqing. Plus, she had to be quick. Otherwise, it would be toote if he waited for the pearl of love to grow. Hearing Tang Shiyun''s words, Ling Duoqing didn''t have any change in expression. He just smiled and said, "As long as Shan agrees and your daughter agrees, I have no objections. How about I call them over and ask them?" Tang Shiyun quickly said, "Mr Ling, wait a moment, I''ll ask around. As long as you have no objections, how about I ask? " "No problem!" Ling Duoqingughed. Tang Shiyun heaved a sigh of relief. As long as Ling Duoqing agreed, she would discuss with two other people about the rest. However, the first thing she looked for wasn''t Ling Youshan, but Ming Zhu. She said solemnly: "Daughter, I have something to say to you alone." Seeing that Tang Shiyun was extremely serious, Ming Zhu hurriedly followed her mother to her room. "Mother, what are you trying to say?" Ming Zhu asked. Tang Shiyun spoke out her thoughts before Ming Zhu said in shock, "Mom, are you crazy? You ?? You ?? You want me to marry a child? "He''s still a brat right now, you ??" Tang Shiyun said seriously, "It''s not like I''m asking you to get married now. I''m just fixing the rtionship between you two so that you can get married when Ling Youshan reaches adulthood. "Friendly is now nine years old and she has only been an adult for five or six years. In the blink of an eye, a few years have passed." Ming Zhu somewhat crumbled as she said, "But, he is still a child! "You want me to marry a child ??" Tang Shiyun sneered, "If I don''t hurry up and settle the marriage agreement, you will be stuck with his father. Do you think he doesn''t have enough women? Moreover, this friendly child will definitely be extraordinary in the future. It is your fortune to be able to marry him. I''ve taught him for three months. I know better than you what kind of person he is. " Ming Zhu instantly fell silent. After a long while, she bitterly smiled and shook her head: "Mother, I''ll listen to you. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''m done for!" "Since we''re engaged, and I called him father, then there shouldn''t be any more thoughts in my mind." "Alright, I''ll go find a friend right away!" Tang Shiyun was rmed. The problem had been resolved by now. If she waited a few more days, it would really be over. Chapter 122 When Tang Shiyun went to find Ling Youshan, Ming Zhu had shyly avoided her. She was sixteen or seventeen years old, and when she first opened her heart, she was naturally full of worship when she met strong people, and she was no exception. Especially Ling Duoqing, who was so young, so mysterious and powerful. Although there were children in the family, they were all adopted by the family. This meant that Ling Duoqing was not bad. Then, she gradually began to feel some anticipation in her heart. Even though she knew she shouldn''t have expected such an oue, she just couldn''t control it. Now that her mother asked her to marry Ling Youshan, she was able to suppress her expectations. She understood this very well. However, thinking about how Ling Youshan was only ten years old and she was engaged to such a young child, she felt very shy. Tang Shiyun didn''t care whether she was shy or not. She turned around and hurried to find Ling Youshan, preparing to arrange this matter as soon as possible. Ling Youshan was quite confused when Tang Shiyun called him over alone. He didn''t know why Tang Shiyun, who never had any other business with him except in ss, was looking for him. "Teacher Tang, what are you looking for me for?" Ling Youshan asked. Tang Shiyun said with a smile, "Friendly. You''ll be ten years old in the new year, right?" "Yes, Teacher Tang!" Ling Youshan nodded. Tang Shiyun smiled and said, "I grew up in the blink of an eye and I soon became an adult. In the future, I will get married and have children. I will be an indomitable man!" "Ha ha!" Ling Youshanughed dryly, but he didn''t know what to answer. He felt that Tang Shiyun was praising him, but to marry and have children? Their fathers were not married yet! Tang Shiyun praised a few times before asking directly, "Friendly? Do you think Ming Zhu is beautiful?" Ling Youshan nodded and said, "Big Sister Ming Zhu is very beautiful!" "Then Teacher is going to marry Big Sister Ming Zhu to you, are you willing?" Tang Shiyun asked. "Ah!" Ling Youshan was shocked, then his face turned red. Teacher Tang, didn''t you teach us that we can''t marry and have children until we reach adulthood? I''m still too young to get married. Tang Shiyun hurriedly said, "I''m not asking you to get married now, but to make a marriage for you. You can only get married when you reach adulthood! Or wait until you grow up and get married when you think it''s appropriate. Is that okay? " "But ??" "But ??" Ling Youshan''s face turned red and he didn''t know what to say. Tang Shiyun sighed and said, "Friendly, just treat it as helping me out and make an engagement with your Big Sister Ming Zhu!" "Teacher Tang, why don''t I understand what you mean at all?" Ling Youshan waspletely confused. Big Sister Ming Zhu is so beautiful, she will definitely be able to get married, so you don''t need to worry at all. " "I know she''ll get married. I''m not worried at all!" Tang Shiyun sighed. "But if she were to marry someone else, your father wouldn''t bother with her. However, if she doesn''t marry and continues to live in your family, she might even be your mother! Think about it for yourself. Your father has already found three mothers for you. If she joins up with you, your family will be even more lively in the future. Furthermore, your father has so many women, and he does notck her. It would be better to take advantage of her not being attracted to your father and have her marry you. That way, there won''t be any problems. " Tang Shiyun didn''t treat her children like ordinary children. She directly exined the reason and the rtionship between them, because if she were to hide it from the public, it might cause problems for her. Ling Youshan said with a little difficulty: "If I ept, wouldn''t I be letting down Big Sister Ming Zhu ?? "Actually, my father is very good. Letting big sister Ming Zhu marry my father isn''t bad." Tang Shiyun snappily replied, "Your father treated you guys well. Look at his attitude towards others? Of course, if she were to really marry your father, I believe that your father would definitely treat her well. However, the height that your father can reach is too high, so high that ordinary people ca ot catch up to him. If your Big Sister Ming Zhu fails to catch up, wouldn''t she be grieving for the rest of her life? You are different. You can slowly grow up, and then Ming Zhu can apany you to grow up. Take advantage of the fact that Ming Zhu doesn''t like your father right now, so, this is the best time. Besides, I''ve already asked your father, and he said if you agree, it''ll be fine. " Ling Youshan thought for a long time, then nodded shyly and said, "Then I''ll listen to Teacher Tang!" Tang Shiyun said happily, "Shan, thank you!" Ling Youshan asked with some anticipation, "Teacher Tang, since Sister Ming Zhu and I are getting married in the future, can I call you mother?" Tang Shiyun was stu ed for a moment, then smiled and pulled Ling Youshan over, tenderly caressed Ling Youshan''s head and said: "Of course, after the engagement, even if you aren''t married, you can still call me mother." She could feel theck of motherly love from these children, so she naturally agreed to Ling Youshan. The several sides had all been coordinated. Then, she immediately informed Ling Duoqing about this matter. Then, this matter was known by everyone in the Ling Family. The Ling Family children were all shocked. They ran over one after the other to ask Ling Youshan, and asked: "Big brother, why did you find us a sister so quickly?" Ling Youshan nced at the pearl in the distance ufortably and said, "Father and Teacher Tang said that they will be betrothed to us, so that doesn''t count right now!" "Isn''t that just a matter of time?" Ling Wantine pouted. "Let''s go, let''s go pay her a visit!" Then, a few children ran over to Ming Zhu, all of them calling her sister-inw, making Ming Zhu extremely embarrassed. "Call me sister. Can you call me sister-inwter?" Ming Zhu said with a flushed face, "I beg of you!" Only then did those guys stop messing around and started to call Mingzhu elder sister. As for Mingzhu, she felt shy and a little weird when she saw Ling Youshan''s gaze. Such a child ?? Was he destined to be her husband in the future? Mo Yutang, Mi Lai, and the others didn''t know whether tough or cry as they looked at Tang Shiyun in admiration. As outsiders, they naturally wanted tough. However, when they thought about it from a distance, they felt that Tang Shiyun had done the right thing. After that, they arranged the engagement ceremony. Mo Yutang even told Ling Duoqing to send a gift when the engagement was set. Ling Duoqing, who didn''t understand these rules, asked Ming Zhu for her weapon before refining a Spirit Treasure level long sword overnight. The next day, under everyone''s witness, the betrothal ceremony between Ling Youshan and Ming Zhu waspleted. As for the marriage, of course, it would wait until Ling Youshan became an adult. Afterwards, Ming Zhu knelt in front of Ling Duoqing and said in a soft voice: "Greetings, Uncle Ling!" If she were to call him uncle, she would no longer have any thoughts in the future. "Stand up!" Ling Duoqingughed and said, "This long sword is for you, I made it casually. Since I don''t have any good materials, I can only make this kind of thing. "When you find the good materials, I will give you another batch to refine." "Thank you, uncle!" Ming Zhu gratefully said as she received the longsword. This sword was created under everyone''s eyelids, so she naturally knew that it was a spiritual weapon. Ling Duoqing nodded and said: "Next up, I''ll teach you another set of sword technique. This sword technique is called the Moon Sword Dance, and it should be more suitable for you!" Chapter 123 Deep in the night, after finishing her research on the Moonwheel Sword Dance, she looked up and saw Tang Shiyun''s happy smile. "Ming Zhu, how is it?" Tang Shiyun asked. Ming Zhu shook her head and regretfully said, "This sword art is too huge, I just remembered it. It will probably take me a while toprehend it." Tang Shiyun nodded. "Take your time. Don''t worry, you have enough time toprehend it!" "Mom, what kind of person is Uncle Ling? How could he have so many absolute arts and so many magical abilities? " Ming Zhu asked. Tang Shiyun shook her head. "You''ll understand in the future." She didn''t know if Ling Duoqing was reborn, or if he had awakened his memories, or if he had inherited some mysterious inheritance. Of course, he had to temporarily conceal all this information. Ming Zhu looked at her mother with astonishment and did not pursue the matter any further. Holding the spirit sword, she happily said: "I didn''t expect uncle to be so generous and be a master refiner, making a gift of a spirit artifact the moment you attacked! My tiny Qi-cohering Stage can actually also be used with spirit artifacts. " "You didn''t want toe when I told you toe here!" Tang Shiyun pouted. "What''s a spirit treasure?" His ability does not stop there. You will know about it in the future. " Ming Zhu said with an embarrassed smile, "I didn''t expect him to be so amazing. Coming here, he actually took me in as well, and even engaged a little kid." Mom, how do we arrange the Moon Academy? I''ve already been here for a few days, so I need to go back to ss. " "What little brat?" That''s your future husband! " Then, she lowered her voice and said to Ming Zhu, "You''re still young and friendly. Although you''re engaged, you''re not allowed to eat the forbidden fruit before he reaches adulthood. Otherwise, it might affect his foundation!" "Mother ??" Ming Zhu looked speechlessly at her mother. Tang Shiyun turned a blind eye and continued: "Regarding the Moon Academy, I''ll listen to Mr Ling''s arrangements. I''m afraid you still don''t know that your future father-inw has already been recruited by Moon Academy to be a teacher. Also, all of the children will be attending Moon Academy ss. " Ming Zhu nodded and said: "Since that''s the case, let''s listen to Uncle Ling! With Uncle Ling''s ability, he shouldn''t be inferior to a teacher with Moon Academy at all. That''s right, that emperor realm expert has been gone for so long, why hasn''t hee back yet? " "Why do you care so much? Go to bed early and I''ll have a special ss tomorrow. " Tang Shiyun said. "What special course?" Ming Zhu curiously asked. "Family etiquette, I have to tell Mr Ling, daughter-inw is not allowed to touch." Tang Shiyun said lightly. Ming Zhu shamelessly said, "Mom, are you telling me to find a ce to hide? "You make it sound like I''m trying to seduce my uncle. Otherwise, I''ll die right in front of you so that you won''t have to worry about me." Tang Shiyun shook her head and said, "You don''t understand! Even though Mr Ling was a prodigy, he didn''t know anything about etiquette. If he didn''t tell him in advance, what if he identally made a mistake? "Furthermore, I must use a Dao method to tell him tomorrow, or else he might not care." Ming Zhu''s face was so bitter that she almost squeezed out water. She didn''t know whether or not she should attend the ss tomorrow. The next day, a special ss began on the school field. When Tang Shiyun began her lecture, a special rhythm once again enveloped the entire drill grounds. The topic of this ss was family etiquette, filial piety, harmony between family and friends, and so on. As for the others, they all knew about it, and there was nothing worth understanding or paying attention to. However, to the eight people with Ling Family, they truly needed it too much. The seven children could also learn some family details from other sources, and Ling Duoqing, in some ways, was not even as good as the seven children. Tang Shiyun''s words had given him a thorough understanding. Especially for him who was practicing Duoqing''s Way, he understood where some emotions came from, so Ling Duoqing listened with relish. However, the others didn''t have such a great harvest. Especially when she heard Tang Shiyun''s insistence on not bullying her daughter-inw, Mi Lai, Liu Feifei and even Mo Yutang showed a smile of ridicule while Ming Zhu lowered her head in shame. However, on the side of the Ling Family, no one had any strange reactions. After the first ss, Tang Shiyun naturally suffered serious injuries and went back to rest. On the other hand, Ming Zhu did not seem to discover that her mother had this sort of ability, and she was extremely shocked. "Mom, why do you look so much weirder than usual?" Ming Zhu asked. Tang Shiyun smiled weakly, "The reason why I didn''t tell you this in the past is because it is useless to tell you. There are some things that can only be taught to those who understand. Besides, your father-inw has paid you well. Don''t look at how easy he is to talk to. I''ve already been in the Ling Family for three months, but I''ve seen him give pointers to other people. For those unrted to him, he could only patiently exin it three times. To be able to understand it as much as possible was his own business. Like you. Did he look at you before you were engaged to him? This is his attitude towards his family and the rest of the people, cherish it well! " While the mother and daughter duo were talking, Xue Yifeng descended from the sky with a beast that was emitting fire all over her body. Shended on the drill grounds. "Young master, luckily we''ve found a Earth Fire Bull with a high level of Sea-umting Stage." Xue Yifeng bowed and said to Ling Duoqing. Actually, she still didn''t understand, she didn''t know why Ling Duoqing caught the Earth Fire Bull. It had to be known that she had spent a great deal of time and effort to catch this Earth Fire Bull in the forest of magical beasts. Especially when she had grabbed a live Earth Fire Bull and flown from the forest of magical beasts to the imperial city from thousands of miles away. Right now, the Earth Fire Bull was thrown onto the school field. It was locked down by Ling Duoqing and couldn''t move anymore. "You''ve worked hard!" Ling Duoqingughed and said, "Although you worked hard, but it can save you a lot of energy in the future." "Dad, what''s the use of this?" Ling Yitian asked curiously. "You will understand soon!" Ling Duoqing said lightly. He set up the pill furnace and refined some things. It took him an entire day to refine everything. Then, he walked next to Jin Yu who was locked on the side of the drill grounds. He released Jin Yu''s Inhibition and lightly said: "You are a person who has already cultivated to the Star Light Realm. As a ''person'', I will give you a choice. You now have three choices. The first choice is that I awaken your bloodline and help you pull the carriage for a hundred years; the second choice is that I turn you into a puppet and ce you at the door to guard it; the third choice is that I condense all of your cultivation onto the Earth Fire Bull and let your soul reincarnate, allowing the Earth Fire Bull to pull the carriage for me. " Chapter 124 Jin Yu looked at Ling Duoqing in fear. He didn''t know why he would offend such a person. Although Ling Duoqing''s cultivation could be seen through with a nce, the fact that he had a legendary expert that surpassed the Star Light was already beyond his knowledge. Facing Ling Duoqing''s three choices, he tremblingly said, "I choose the first one!" He did not understand what it meant to activate his bloodline, but even if he had to pull the carriage for a hundred years, he would still have the chance to do so. No matter what, his lifespan was definitely more than a hundred years. As for the second and the third, no matter how one looked at it, the result was still death. Did he not know how to choose? He did not beg for mercy because he had already reached this point. What was the use of begging? "Very good, at least you''re more sensible!" Ling Duoqing lightly said, "Sign the contract with me first!" Then, he wrote down a contract for Jin Yu to sign. Then, he took some of the blood of the Earth Fire Cow and used it to awaken Ling Youshan''s blood vessels in the future. Immediately after, he drew out and refined the Magic Array and threw the entire Earth Fire Cow into the Magic Array. After that, he threw in a lot of herbs. Only a fist-sized drop of blood was left of the Earth Fire Bull after it was melted. "Eat it!" Ling Duoqing said lightly, "Your blood is that of the Devil Bull of Hell, and the Earth Fire Bull also has the blood of the Devil Bull of Hell, so it can awaken your blood." Jin Yu hurriedly took the drop of essence blood from Ling Duoqing''s hand and swallowed it. Actually, even if it were poison now, he wouldn''t dare to not consume it. "Feng, use the Ling Zhu as a lookout, don''t let anyone else get near the area of Dongshan Courtyard!" Ling Duoqing instructed, "You won''t listen to my warnings. Arrest all those who try to barge in." Xue Yifeng nodded and took the Ling Zhu from Mi Lai''s hands, standing in the air above Dongshan Courtyard. In fact, she didn''t understand why she was doing this, much less what had happened. At this time, everyone was still curious, what was this Devil Bull of Hell? Suddenly, a sinister and terrifying aura was emitted from Jin Yu''s body. A shadow that looked like a mountain emerged from Jin Yu''s body. "Everyone, stand behind me!" Ling Duoqing instructed. When that ghastly and terrifying aura first appeared, everyone was already very scared. Now that they heard Ling Duoqing''s words, how could they dare to be slow? They all ran behind Ling Duoqing to hide. At this moment, Jin Yu''s aura was getting more and more terrifying, and the shadow on his body was also getting bigger and bigger. Ling Duoqing watched in silence. He didn''t try to suppress this kind of aura because it wasn''t the time to do so yet. This kind of sinister and terrifying aura spread out from the Dongshan Courtyard and was quickly detected by the experts in the Imperial City. "What is it?" All of the experts tensed up. "Why does it feel like some amazing monster is about to appear?" They hastily flew towards the direction of the aura, and then, many of them arrived near the Dongshan Courtyard. "Halt!" Xue Yifeng said coldly, "Don''t go near them. Get out of the five kilometer range." Ling Zhengxiong and Zhao Batian were also in the Star Light Realm. They asked anxiously, "Miss Xue, did something happen? Is there anything I can help you with? " Xue Yifeng said tly, "If Young Master can''t solve it, neither can you. "All of you get out of the five kilometer area, otherwise don''t me me for being impolite." Ling Zhengxiong and Zhao Batian thought the same, of course they immediately retreated five kilometers. As for the others, after they saw the Ling Zhu in Xue Yifeng''s hands and thought of the rumors in Phoenix City about Ling Duoqing, they too instantly retreated. A single Qi-cohering Stage could rely on this divine weapon to kill a practitioner of the Star Light Realm, but what about a person of the Star Light Realm holding this divine weapon? Many people did not even realize that Xue Yifeng was Royal Dao Stage. Otherwise, they would be so scared that they would not know what to do. After everyone had left the five kilometer area, they silently watched the Dongshan Courtyard in the air, prepared to see what had happened. It was a pity that after he had retreated five kilometers, he could no longer see anything. Inside the Dongshan Courtyard, when Jin Yu''s aura reached the peak and the shadow started to shrink back, Ling Duoqing''s hand formed a seal, and the runes he ced on the entire courtyard converged onto his body, allowing him to instantly reach the Star Light realm. Immediately after, he surpassed the Star Light realm, and reached the Royal Dao Stage realm. However, even after reaching the Royal Dao Stage, he still did not stop. However, Ling Duoqing''s aura was restrained. Only Ling Duoqing knew what realm he reached. Then, Ling Duoqing waved his hand to lock onto the shadow on Jin Yu''s body and sent out a series of hand seals. The shadow became smaller and smaller and headed towards Jin Yu. Then, everyone witnessed a horrifying scene. In the eyes of everyone in Dongshan Courtyard, when the shadow headed towards Jin Yu, there was a perfectly fine Jin Yu, causing the shadow to gradually solidify. When the shadow and Jin Yupletely fused, Jin Yu disappeared. What appeared in front of him was a three meter tall, five meter long cow that was covered in ck mes. Then, Ling Duoqing dispersed the runes and sat down while panting heavily. Even though he had surpassed his current cultivation level toplete this task, he was still panting from exhaustion. "Help me pull the carriage in the future. A hundred years from now, you will be free!" Ling Duoqing said to Jin Yu. Jin Yu nodded and said, "Thank you ??" "Master!" "Alright, Feng, you cane back now!" Ling Duoqing said towards the sky. Xue Yifeng kept her Ling Zhu and returned to the courtyard. Looking at Jin Yu who had turned into a cow, she was speechless. Not only her, even the others were all speechless. What kind of martial art was it to turn a man into an ox? Ling Duoqing rested for a while before saying, "Feng, let him pull the carriage first, you don''t need to use mana to drive it anymore. You can call him when you need to pull the carriage. " Xue Yifeng nodded and said, "Young Master, I know!" "You can go back first and say hello to your family beforeing back!" Ling Duoqing said to Jin Yu. "Thank you, master!" Jin Yu said gratefully. Then, a figure of fire disappeared in a sh, far surpassing the flying speed of those in the Star Light. Only the footprints in the air that still had sparks left on them were evidence that a cow had run over here. "So fast?" Everyone was shocked. Ling Duoqingughed, "Devil Bull of Hell indeed runs very fast. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have spent so much effort to form his body with the Heaven''s Creation Art." "With him, it''ll be very convenient to go somewhere else in the future." "Good Fortune Heavenly Demonic Art?" Everyone was stu ed. Xue Yifeng and Mo Yutang looked at each other and shook their heads. They had never heard of such a cultivation technique before. He hadn''t even heard of it, needless to say, see the inklings. At this time, Ling Zhengxiong and Zhao Batian apanied a man with a golden crown and dragon robe down from the sky, falling into Dongshan Courtyard. Seeing the man, Ling Duoqing muttered: "Troublesome!" Chapter 125 No one heard Ling Duoqing''s muttering. Of course, even if they did, they didn''t know what Ling Duoqing meant. At this moment, Zhao Batian and Ling Zhengxiong said to Ling Duoqing, "This is His Majesty!" Ling Duoqing secretly shook his head and said to the three: "Please sit!" Although he greeted her, he did not get up. Instead, he calmly sat on the chair. However, the moment the other people inside the Dongshan Courtyard heard that it was the Emperor, they all immediately knelt down, including Mi Lai, Liu Feifei, and even Tang Shiyun. But of course, there were also five hundred military formations, all on their knees. However, there were always a few people who remained motionless. Let''s not talk about Xue Yifeng anymore. With her Royal Dao Stage, would she even acknowledge the emperor of such a small country? Other than Mo Yutang, even Kong Yu nced at Ling Zhengxiong and hesitated for a moment before standing behind Ling Duoqing. As for the seven children, when they saw that their father had not moved, none of them moved. However, when Ling Duoqing asked them to take a seat, Ling Youshan, Ling Wantine, and the others hurriedly brought three chairs over and ced it across from Ling Duoqing. "Get up!" The Emperor of Moon Country, Ling Zhan said. Frowning, he nced at the standing men but did not say anything. Instead, he quietly went to a chair and sat down. Someone who was able to be a subordinate with Royal Dao Stage, the other party''s status wouldn''t be lower than him. He couldn''t say much, but could only feel a little unhappy in his heart. Zhao Batian''s expression was normal as he sat on Ling Zhan''s left hand while Ling Zhengxiong sat on Ling Zhan''s right. Looking at the calm Ling Duoqing, Ling Zhengxiong couldn''t help butugh bitterly in his heart. Towards this grandson of his, he did not have any ability or thoughts to control him. However, he was a bit worried. The person who wanted to borrow the Emperor''s Imperial Jade Seal after just meeting him wouldn''t fall out with him right? The truth worried him. Ling Duoqing didn''t open his mouth to borrow the Imperial Jade Seal, but asked inly, "What are you guys doing here?" Ling Zhengxiong hurriedly spoke up for Ling Zhan, "Duoqing, we just felt that an incredible monster has appeared at your ce. We were afraid that something might happen, so we came over to take a look. Oh right, what happened just now? " Ling Duoqing said casually, "Nothing, just a magical beast appeared, I took it down." "I feel the aura of hell!" Ling Zhan suddenly said. Ling Duoqing nodded and said: "Yes, it''s a Devil Bull of Hell!" Zhao Batian and Ling Zhengxiong, who were at the side, looked at Ling Zhan in surprise. What hell? What demon cow? Why had they never heard of it? Ling Zhan frowned and said, "Demon beasts from hell are very fierce. It''s best to kill them after we catch them, or we''ll cause huge trouble." Ling Duoqingughed and shook his head: "Although the Hell demon beasts are cruel, the Devil Bull of Hell runs very fast, at least faster than a lot of the demon beasts! I am currentlycking the strength to pull the carriage, so the Devil Bull of Hell are without question the most suitable. " Ling Zhan nodded thoughtfully: "Since that''s the case, then there''s nothing else." General Ling, Principal Zhao, please step forward and pacify the others. After he finished speaking, he soared into the sky and flew away! Looking at Ling Zhan flying away, Zhao Batian said helplessly, "Can''t you give him some face and at least give him a bow?" "He can''t take it!" Ling Duoqing said lightly. "This ??" Zhao Batian was speechless. After being sullen for a long time, he said, "I really don''t know if it''s a good thing that Mengruo married you. Old Ling, you have to discipline him properly or else he might get into trouble. Also, I have already negotiated with other teachers and have set up a Temporary Branch Court in the Moon Academy. You are the principal of the Temporary Branch Court, so you should considering to the academy to work. I had to pay a huge price to establish my Temporary Branch Court this time. Hopefully, you won''t disappoint me, and you won''t let me suffer too much. " "Come tomorrow!" Ling Duoqing answered. Zhao Batian shook his head and turned around to appease the group of people in the air. Remaining behind, Ling Zhengxiong smiled bitterly, looked at Ling Duoqing and asked, "Do you have some deep meaning for doing all these things? Is there anything I can help you with? " Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "There''s nothing special about it. I don''t need grandpa''s help right now." Ling Zhengxiong nodded: "If you need me, send someone to inform me. Let me have some preparations! Other than that, I have also already taught those bastards at home a lesson regarding Dongshan Courtyard. Don''t have any ill will in your heart. " "I won''t." Ling Duoqing nodded. "Alright, then I''ll head back first!" Ling Zhengxiong greeted them, turned around and flew away. After Ling Zhengxiong left, Ling Duoqing turned around and looked at the others, "Why are you all kneeling to him?" Mi Lai said nervously, "Young master, that''s the current emperor. We don''t have the guts you did, young master!" Ling Duoqing shook his head and said seriously, "Other than Teacher Tang, you don''t need to meet him. Teacher Tang couldn''t do anything about it. That was her logic, and since you are my people, he also didn''t have the qualifications to receive your greetings. And you, ever since you signed the contract with me, you have been part of my army, and are only permitted to listen to my orders. If such a situation were to ur again, none of you would be qualified to remain here. " The five hundred troops remained silent, but they had already understood many things. "Continue the training!" Ling Duoqing instructed. All the troops started to act out. On the other hand, Mi Lai and the others became nervous upon hearing Ling Duoqing''s words. Xue Yifeng reminded, "Young Master, this Emperor is a little strange. I''m afraid he isn''t an ordinary person." Ling Duoqing smiled: "He belongs to Jade Emperor Peak!" "Jade Emperor Peak?" Xue Yifeng said in shock, "Then if he''s someone from the Jade Emperor Peak, wouldn''t we offend him today?" Ling Duoqingughed helplessly: "The Jade Emperor Peak people are all a bunch of lunatics. They all cultivate Monarch Great Dao and spoil their brains, so naturally, they dislike anyone who is disrespectful to them." "How about I go and kill him now?" Xue Yifeng said. "We can''t kill him!" Ling Duoqing shook his head, "At least we can''t kill him now before he loses his virtue. Originally, I was prepared to not make a move on him on behalf of my grandfather. If he''s really asking for trouble and wants to deal with us, then I''m extremely happy. Because if he did, I''d be in a lot less trouble. " Mo Yutangughed bitterly on the side: "Young Master, their Jade Emperor Peak is not simple, I have heard of their fame before. It''s best to make some preparations so that we don''t get caught unawares. " "No need to prepare, this ce is too small. He can''t make any waves!" Ling Duoqing shook his head. Tomorrow, we will go check out the Moon Academy. " While they were talking, a ck shadow appeared in front of them in a sh. When the ck shadow stopped, everyone could see that Jin Yu had returned. Seeing a person turn into such arge magical beast, the group had yet toe back to their senses. "Master, I''m back!" Jin Yu lowered his head and said. Ling Duoqing nodded: "It''s fine normally, I''ll call for you when I''m about to leave!" "Yes sir!" Jin Yu turned around and stood at the edge of the school field, not moving at all. Chapter 126 After Zhao Batian and Ling Zhengxiong exined andforted him about the terrifying aura that suddenly came out of the Dongshan Courtyard, he finally understood. It turned out that a magical beast had appeared in the Dongshan Courtyard. As for what exactly it was, Zhao Batian and Ling Zhengxiong did not exin. Because they did not know what a Devil Bull of Hell was, nor did they know what was implicated behind this name, so naturally they did not dare to speak carelessly. At this moment, Ling Zhan, who returned to the pce, was frowning. After returning to the pce, he had been thinking about it. After pondering for a long time, he finally found a person and instructed: "Investigate everything about Ling Duoqing. Investigate in secret. Don''t let anyone know. In addition, send someone to check out what exactly is going on with the Devil Bull of Hell. " The figure nodded, turned around, and quietly left. Only after the figure had left did Ling Zhan mutter to himself: "Royal Dao Stage Protector, and there is even a Royal Artifact in his hand, just which power''s person is this? What was he doing in Tianyuan Continent? But no matter what I do, it''s best not to spoil my ns. Otherwise, don''t me me for being rude. We''ll talk about everythingter! " Although this matter made him very unhappy, after putting it aside, he started to deal with other things. He sent someone to investigate the Devil Bull of Hell and soon, the results were out. As a result, the Devil Bull of Hell s were too fast and no one noticed them before. No one knew where the Devil Bull of Hell had gone to. As for the result that followed, it was actually quite certain that the Devil Bull of Hell had returned to the Dongshan Courtyard. The matter of the group of "stars" gathering their Dongshan Courtyard had no effect on the people of Dongshan Courtyard. However, because of Ling Duoqing''s reprimand, Mi Lai and Liu Feifei were very uneasy. Although they got Ling Duoqing''s promise to follow them, even with Zhao Mengruo''s permission and Ling Duoqing''s consent, they still got themselves a concubine status. However, they did not have a marriage contract, nor did they share a room with each other. This made them very uncertain. Now that they were dissatisfied with Ling Duoqing for his actions, they were very worried that all the happiness in front of them would disappear in an instant. At night, after everyone had gone to bed, neither Mi Lai nor Liu Feifei could sleep. The more they thought about it, the more terrified they became. They just quietly went to Ling Duoqing''s room and looked for him in the middle of the night. When they arrived at the door of Ling Duoqing''s room, the twodies met up. They looked at each other and realized that they were both thinking the same thing. However, neither of them backed down and entered Ling Duoqing''s room together. Ling Duoqing looked at them in surprise and asked, "You can''t sleep in the middle of the night, what are you guys doing here?" As soon as Liu Feifei entered the room, she knelt down beside Ling Duoqing''s bed and said with her head lowered, "Young Master, I was wrong today. I shouldn''t have acknowledged the Emperor. "However, she is a woman of the wind and dust. I didn''t know about this in the past, so I hope that Young Master can punish me no matter what. Don''t chase me out." Mi Lai said the same thing. Ling Duoqing said in amusement, "I said it to those soldiers, what are you guys worried about? "You are all my people, and are of great help to me. Naturally, I will not chase you away." Mi Lai and Liu Feifei stood up, raised their heads and happily looked at Ling Duoqing, and said, "Thank you, Young Master!" "Alright, are you alright? If there''s nothing else, then quickly go back to sleep! " Ling Duoqing instructed. Liu Feifei summoned up her courage and said, "Young Master, we are your women. We should be sleeping together with you." "Is that so? "Thene up!" Ling Duoqing said indifferently. Mi Lai and Liu Feifei looked at each other, then squeezed into the bed and hugged each other, snuggling with Ling Duoqing. The two women were thinking about how to get Ling Duoqing to sleep with them. However, since they were together, there was nothing they could do. Especially Mi Lai. She wasn''t brave enough to be Ling Duoqing when she was with Liu Feifei on the spot. Ling Duoqing didn''t move at all, so the three of them spent the night like this. On the second day, after everyone finished their sses as usual, Ling Duoqing stood up and left for Royal Academy. Because Ling Duoqing was the only one who had not understood the situation with Royal Academy. This was the first time everyone had seen the speed at which the Devil Bull of Hell was pulling a carriage. Even if it was a carriage, it would disappear in the blink of an eye. After arriving at Moon Academy, Xue Yifeng kept the carriage, and Jin Yu also shrunk his body down to the size of a normal calf. For the sake of scaring the others, he had even tried his best to retract the Hell''s Inferno back into his body, making him look like an ordinary cow. Everyone could not help but be curious about the appearance of an ox in Royal Academy. Although he was curious, as long as it did not endanger anyone, he would not bother about him. Especially since Zhao Batian was afraid that something might happen and sent Hee Jianbin to the courtyard entrance to wee them, nobody cared about the ox demon anymore. "I was sent by my teacher to help you. I''m your first teacher." Hee Jianbinughed. He knew that Ling Duoqing was not as simple as he looked, and he was very polite to Ling Duoqing. Ling Duoqing nodded and asked, "Where''s Zhao Mengruo?" Howe I haven''t seen her for a long time? " "Teacher Ling, shouldn''t you ask yourself about Mengruo?" Hee Jianbin was slightly speechless. After Ling Duoqing agreed to enter Moon Academy, he could be considered a teacher for Moon Academy, so calling Ling Duoqing teacher wasn''t wrong. However, what made him speechless was that Ling Duoqing actually asked him for his fianc??e? He really wanted to say, Bro, your fianc??e is now waiting to marry you. "Let her be my assistant!" Ling Duoqing casually said, "Also, tell me what I should do and what''s the situation." Hee Jianbin was a bit speechless. Was it that obvious? After receiving Zhao Batian''s guidance, he knew that this was an opportunity. He pretended that he couldn''t hear anything and said to Ling Duoqing, "I''ll return it to the teacher. In fact, Mengruo has already graduated, so she can be an assistant again. Oh right, Teacher Ling, let me introduce you. The area in front of us belongs to Temporary Branch Court, so the school buildings, training grounds, and all sorts of equipment are all under your control. As for the students, for now, there are only a few of your children. "Teacher said that he had mentioned to you before that he would choose a batch of students from the entire academy to nurture you. I hope that you can take responsibility for that in the future." Ling Duoqing nodded and said, "Got it, just look into the arrangements." "Starting from tomorrow, we''ll start our selection in the academy before going through your test. What do you think?" Hee Jianbin asked. Ling Duoqing replied, "No problem!" "Then I''ll go and arrange it now!" Hee Jianbin said. "Go!" Ling Duoqing replied. Hee Jianbin turned around and immediately started to work hard. He knew that even though Ling Duoqing was this Temporary Branch Court''s Principal, he still had to pick the majority of things. This was also why Zhao Batian sent him here. On the other hand, he hoped that Hee Jianbin could get some benefits. Chapter 127 Many students and teachers could not understand the recent events that had urred in the Moon Academy. He didn''t know what kind of madness had emerged in the upper echelons of the academy, to the point of a Temporary Branch Court that he had never heard of before. Inside the Moon Academy, there had always been four branch academies: the Martial Battle Branch Court, the medicinal pellet branch, the refining branch, and the military branch. The first three subdivisions respectively corresponded to the three systems of cultivation. As for the military subdivisions, they were naturally prepared to transport talents to the Empire. Now, a Temporary Branch Court actually appeared, and from the sound of it, it seemed as though it was about to close at any time. Regarding Temporary Branch Court, the higher ups of the academy did not provide any introductions, nor did they provide any information. There was even no movement from this Temporary Branch Court, other than a name, there was nothing else. And today, a different message finally appeared on the Temporary Branch Court. When Temporary Branch Court was a ounced, all students in the entire academy were allowed to participate in the Temporary Branch Court examination. As for the assessment, no one knew. "Have you heard about the Temporary Branch Court?" "Such a big matter, how could I not have heard of it?" "What the hell is the academy doing?" "Who cares what he''s up to, I won''t participate in the assessment anyway." You must know that my strength is within the top ten in the Martial Arts Department. If I were to recklessly transfer academies, it would be quite disadvantageous for my cultivation. " "?? ??" Simr discussions could be heard throughout the academy. Of course, there were also some people who were optimistic about the appearance of the Temporary Branch Court. "I''ve studied it for five years, but I still haven''t been able to forge a single spirit artifact. I can''t even forge the lowest grade of spirit artifacts. I suspect that I made a mistake in choosing the Refining Department. Otherwise, why would such a smart person like me not get any results at all? If this Temporary Branch Court is really directed towards the entire academy''s recruitment, I would actually like to take the examination and see if there is an additional exit. " "With that aptitude of yours, being able toe to the Moon Academy is something you have to struggle with. It''s useless to choose any path you want." "?? ??" "I am obviously incredible at pill forging, but why am I always inst ce?" "Even though you are incredible at forging poison pills, you are unable to forge a single decent pill!" "That is because they are blind. Who said that poison pills aren''t pills? This Temporary Branch Court is going to be used to recruit people, I do want to go and take the examination to see what exactly is going on. " "?? ??" For a moment, the entire Moon Academy was in discussion. On the second day, when Ling Duoqing came to the Moon Academy again, Zhao Mengruo was already waiting for him at the academy. When she saw Ling Duoqing, she excitedly went forward to hug him and said, "You really want me to be your assistant? Have you missed me after so many days? " She was already engaged to Ling Duoqing, so they would have to wait until theplicated process was over before they could get married. Of course, theseplicated procedures were all done for others to see. Ling Duoqingughed, "Of course, of course. Otherwise, how can I call you over?" Zhao Mengruo happily replied, "As long as you miss me, I''m very satisfied! "Come, let me take you to your office." How could she not be happy that such a wooden person could think of her? Hee Jianbin was the only one in the office. He was busy with something. When Zhao Mengruo noticed Hee Jianbin''s presence, she hurriedly let go of Ling Duoqing''s hand. Hee Jianbin pretended not to see anything as he said to Ling Duoqing, "Teacher Ling, after I posted the recruitment message, many students were eager to register. When the registration is over, you cane and personally assess them." "How many people are there now?" Ling Duoqing asked. Hee Jianbin revealed an awkward smile and said: "There are 23 people now!" "So many?" Ling Duoqing frowned, "Forget it, more is fine! Since they have a choice in judgement, then I shall give them a chance. "Is that so?" Hee Jianbin said hesitantly. Every branch institution had at least a few hundred people, and their Temporary Branch Court was so small, yet there were so many? Man, have you got the picture yet? Even though it''s'' temporary '', you don''t have to make it look so shabby, do you? "Should we wait for another two days and give the others a chance?" Hee Jianbin asked. He was a little worried that Ling Duoqing would lose his temper because he knew the situation of the other branches. Ling Duoqing shook his head and said, "As of tomorrow, no matter how many there are, it''s still a lot!" Hee Jianbin nodded: "I understand, then I''ll go and see if there are others who want to register." He quickly turned around and left to tell Zhao Batian about the situation. Because he was the one who was most clear on this. The group of people who had registered were basically the ones who rankedst in their respective branch academies. To send such a person to Ling Duoqingjiao? Wouldn''t that be a waste of such a great opportunity? He rushed to Zhao Batian''s office and said anxiously, "Teacher, the situation is not looking good!" "What''s wrong?" Zhao Batian was surprised. Hee Jianbin hurriedly exined what happened just now. Zhao Batian was also stu ed as he said, "The registration deadline is tomorrow, and he still isn''t taking the assessment? I thought that when he a ounced the assessment, he would show off his skills, and then many people would take the test! Right now, there were only twenty or so trash registering. The academy had spent so much money to invite him, so how could they let him teach a few trash? Don''t worry, I''ll arrange it immediately! " Then, Zhao Batian issued an order that caused the entire courtyard to be shaken: The top five people of each branch had to register to participate in Temporary Branch Court assessment. With this, all of the teachers were forced to quit. Of course, the students who were forced to register were also forced to quit. Many teachers thought to themselves, I''ve painstakingly taught a few good students, and you actually took away my teaching results with just a single order? If you really have the ability, why don''t you cultivate your own? The selected students thought, I am already one of the top five. I have learned well, yet you want me to attend sses in a branch academy that doesn''t know anything? All those who were dissatisfied started to look for Zhao Batian to make a ruckus. Faced with the indignation of the crowd, Zhao Batian had no choice but to tell the students: "How about this, you guys register first and then try to go to ss for the day tomorrow. If you are not satisfied with the contents of the ss, you can always return to your original school. " Only then did all the students leave in satisfaction. Tomorrow, they would really like to see where this Temporary Branch Court was located. After pacifying all the students, Zhao Batian was not as polite towards those teachers. He calmly said: "Everyone, for the sake of our Moon Academy''s future, I hope that you can agree to my decision. Even I have made such a huge sacrifice and pushed forward the establishment of Temporary Branch Court. What kind of person is Ling Duoqing? Haven''t you heard the rumors? So, what''s there to be worried about when you hand over your most prized disciple to him? " "Of course I''m worried!" A goatee teacher lightly said, "This Ling Duoqing does look a little strange, and he also has a very strong godly weapon. But, I''ve never heard that he knows how to refine pills. Therefore, I will definitely not agree to send my disciples to the Temporary Branch Court. This will undoubtedly ruin the future of my students. " "I don''t agree either!" A brawny man said, "He relied on a Divine Weapon to be stronger, and he himself did not have much strength. If you have not even reached Sea-umting Stage, how can you instruct my students? " "I don''t agree either!" A middle-aged schr said, "Strength and military prowess are two entirely different things. Separated as the mountains, how could we send all the outstanding talents over? This was originally a muddle-headed decision. " Zhao Batian had a lot of things he couldn''t exin, so he said, "Even if you don''t agree, the end result will still depend on the kids. If they themselves are willing to choose to transfer to Temporary Branch Court, you have no way to stop them either. "That will depend on their intentions!" The other teachers also spoke up. They retreated one by one and went back to contact their students. Chapter 128 Actually, there was no need for other teachers to persuade them. All the students were no fools, they simply did not agree to enter the Temporary Branch Court. "Teacher, don''t worry. I will never choose Temporary Branch Court." Many students promised. With the student''s guarantee, all of the teachers felt at ease. Then, they just waited for tomorrow''s result. Among them, one of the students was called Jiang Xiaobai, and he told his family about the Temporary Branch Court. "Old Man Zhao is so fu y. He actually came up with some Temporary Branch Court. I really don''t know what he''s going to do." Jiang Hong was looking down on Zhao Batian. Jiang Xiaobai smiled and echoed his father, "Isn''t that so? That teacher only relied on a Divine Weapon to kill a Star Light Realm cultivator, but he actually didn''t have any abilities in the first ce. I heard from many people that he has not reached the Sea-umting Stage yet! " Jiang Hong was surprised for a moment, and hurriedly asked: "That teacher from Temporary Branch Court is Ling Duoqing, who has been the talk of the towntely?" "That''s right!" "I don''t know why Principal Zhao thinks so highly of me ??" Jiang Xiaobai said. Before he could finish his sentence, his father interrupted him with a shout. "You have to register at the Temporary Branch Court tomorrow. Even if I have to sharpen your head, you have to enter the Temporary Branch Court for me." Jiang Hong shouted. Jiang Xiaobai was stu ed, he looked at his dad and asked: "Dad, did I hear wrong? You want me to go to Temporary Branch Court? or did you mean that you actually didn''t want me to go to Temporary Branch Court? " Jiang Hong said very seriously, "You didn''t hear wrongly, I just told you to go to Temporary Branch Court." Jiang Xiaobai said in shock, "Dad, are you confused? I am currently ninth in Martial Battle Branch Court, and have already reached the strength of Sea-umting Stage. If I leave the Imperial City, I can be considered a strong person. Now, you actually want me to attend a Qi-cohering Stage lesson? " Jiang Hong said coldly, "Sea-umting Stage? What does Sea-umting Stage count as! Impressive Sea-umting Stage? I can poke you with one finger! Listen up, if you don''t sharpen your sharp head and bring me into Temporary Branch Court, I will skin you alive. And if you clearly have the chance to enter and retreat yourself, then I will cripple you in advance. If you don''t believe me, you cane and challenge me. " After a harsh remark, he was toozy to pay any attention to his son. Only those who had gone to the Dongshan Courtyard and saw Xue Yifeng make a move before knew that Ling Duoqing was not as simple as he looked on the surface. Now, this kind of person had actually be a teacher, and some bastards were actually picking and choosing. They truly did not know what was good for them! He had also thought of taking revenge on Xue Yifeng, but after seeing how terrifying Xue Yifeng was, he could only ce his hatred in the deepest part of his body. He only had a small possibility left. Moreover, the one he had a grudge against was Blood Cloak, not Ling Duoqing. However, he couldn''t exin the information contained within to his son. This caused Jiang Xiaobai to misunderstand. Jiang Xiaobai was now pping himself hard as he cursed himself: "I''m so f * cking stupid, why would I say such a thing out loud? Tomorrow is the final date. How about we miss tomorrow ande out again? My mouth is so cheap, I really f * cking regret it ?? " His father had already spoken so harshly. If he dared to disobey, even if his father didn''t cripple him, it would lead to serious consequences. However, he, who was ranked ninth in the Martial Arts Department, had actually entered some Temporary Branch Court ?? No one could understand Jiang Xiaobai''s desire to cry but no one could understand. In fact, Jiang Xiaobai''s experience was still happening in the Imperial City. The Dragon Sword of the military academy had also been forced to report to the Temporary Branch Court by his father. Furthermore, Longjian was in a much more miserable state. He was ranked second in the military academy. That was to say, after he graduated from the military academy, he would at least be a general of the empire. But now, his father had forced him to enter the Temporary Branch Court, and all of his hard work had gone to waste, causing his heart to truly hate his father to the extreme. However, in the same situation as Jiang Xiaobai, he didn''t dare to disobey his father''s orders. Furthermore, he had promised his teacher that he wouldn''t go to the Temporary Branch Court, but now he had reneged on his promise ?? Thus, they could only regretfully spend the entire night, then dejectedly went to the Moon Academy. Some people were happy while others were sad. There were also many people who were waiting to watch themotion. As for the rest of the Ling Family, they basically did not have this kind of self-awareness. Early in the morning, while everyone was still waiting for ss to start, Ling Duoqing ordered: "Today, everyone will be going to Moon Academy ss, and in the future, everyone will be going there. Teacher Tang, the morning ss didn''t change. However, you have exceeded the content of the agreement. In order to make up for your loss, I will teach you two techniques. One of the arts was called the Crimson Centipede''s Congealing Technique, which could strengthen your soul. The other was called the Art of umting Spirit Power, which could treat injuries to your soul. However, after imparting you these two incantations, you will have to shorten the date of your lecture, temporarily shortening it to once every ten days! "Don''t worry. With these two manuals, you won''t have a problem." Tang Shiyun smiled happily, "Then I''ll listen to Mr Ling''s instructions!" "Alright, everyone get in the car, let''s go to Moon Academy! As for you two, you guys continue to train your Battle Array. " Ling Duoqing instructed. Afterwards, everyone got on the carriage, and Ming Zhu also saw the magic of that carriage for the first time. A family of a dozen or so people, under the pull of Jin Yu who had already transformed into a Devil Bull of Hell, appeared from the Dongshan Courtyard within a few seconds. Furthermore, they directly appeared in the Temporary Branch Court''s training grounds. They arrived early, and none of the others were there yet. Everyone from Ling Family took out a chair from the Space Ring and sat down on it. And Tang Shiyun didn''t bother about the ce, as she started her daily lecture at the Ling Family. Just as Tang Shiyun started her lecture, Hee Jianbin and Zhao Batian arrived. Seeing such a strange scene, they silently stood to the side. Hee Jianbin had already seen Tang Shiyun''s lecture, so he was looking forward to it. Unfortunately, today''s lecture was just an ordinary one. Hearing Tang Shiyun''s lecture, Zhao Batian frowned. What was there to look forward to? Why was there no movement at all? He frowned and looked at Hee Jianbin. Hee Jianbin shook his head helplessly. A momentter, Zhao Mengruo also arrived. Zhao Mengruo gave Zhao Batian a signal, and then she sat down beside Ling Duoqing. Only she knew the rules of Ling Family, as well as the rules of Tang Shiyun''s lectures. A momentter, many people from Moon Academy rushed over to see what was going on. However, once there were more people, they began to discuss among themselves, making the entire scene seem very noisy. Ling Duoqing frowned and signaled to Mi Lai. Mi Lai passed the Ling Zhu over with an understanding. Receiving the Ling Zhu, Ling Duoqing waved his hand and an invisible barrier blocked everyone''s voices so that the others wouldn''t disturb Tang Shiyun. When the barrier appeared, Zhao Batian''s expression changed and his eyes lit up. Finally, he asked Hee Jianbin, "Are you sure Teacher Tang''s lecture made you feel the changing seasons?" Hee Jianbin smiled bitterly, "Teacher, how could I lie to you about this? It''s just that I don''t know what''s going on right now either. " Zhao Batian pondered for a long time and then said with a wry smile, "This might be a test?" "Then should I remind them?" Hee Jianbin asked hurriedly. Zhao Batian shook his head: "It depends on how much luck those kids have. I think a lot of them will be taken to the ditch. However, everyone''s fate was chosen by themselves. If they couldn''t pass the test, no one else could be med. "There''s no need to inform him, in case we ruin that brat''s ns. If he dumps, then we''ll be in trouble." Chapter 129 A group of people stood outside the Temporary Branch Court''s cultivation ground, looking weirdly at the adults and children who were listening to the lecture. What was going on? Since when did a three year old child appear in Moon Academy? It was one thing for a three year old to appear, but there were quite a few that hadn''t cultivated yet. Oh right, why is the pearl inside? Isn''t Ming Zhu one of the beauties of Martial Battle Branch Court? Moreover, what was the use of listening to these children''s literature sses? What was the situation with Temporary Branch Court? At this time, many people who had already registered for Temporary Branch Court felt that it was a little strange. From now on, they were going to have lessons in this kind of ce? "Damn, I''m already over 20 years old, and now I''m actually going to have lessons with a three year old child? I can''t afford to embarrass myself, so I better hurry up and leave! " "I also have to leave quickly. If I were to really go to ss, it would be a joke!" "?? ??" For a time, many people that had registered began to retreat. As for those who were forced to register for the top five positions in each department, their faces were all filled with smiles of disdain. He actually forced them toe here to attend lessons? Seeing Zhao Mengruo''s figure inside the Temporary Branch Court, everyone felt that Zhao Batian forced them toe to ss. Was it because she wanted to curry favor with her granddaughter that she forced so many people to choose her? How despicable! It was a good thing that there was still a chance for him to leave. Otherwise, he would definitely go home and tell his family about this situation and have everyone create a ruckus in Moon Academy. Since Zhao Batian allowed them to withdraw, everyone immediately watched Tang Shiyun''s ss with the attitude of watching a joke. Compared to the indifference of everyone, Jiang Xiaobai and Long Jian''s faces were ashen. They could imagine how, after they had chosen to enter the Temporary Branch Court, they would forever be unable to lift their heads up from the Moon Academy. However, they did not dare to disobey their father''s orders. As such, they could only regret in their hearts. "Xiaobai, this teacher Sharpei is too fu y. He actually made so many twists and turns." Jiang Xiaobai''s ssmate Wan Tao said. Wan Tao was also a genius of Martial Battle Branch Court, and was ranked fifth among the geniuses of Martial Battle Branch Court. He was brothers with Jiang Xiaobai. Hearing Wan Tao''s words, Jiang Xiaobai''s smile became uglier than crying, and he couldn''t say a word. Jiang Xiaobai''s abnormality was finally noticed by Wan Tao. "Xiaobai, what happened to you?" Also, why is your face so red and swollen? " Wan Tao asked. Jiang Xiaobai said like he had lost his parents, "Because, I just had to teach under this Teacher Sharpei!" "Are you crazy?" "Don''t you see what''s going on now? Everyone''s thinking about retreating, but you still want to go to ss? "What happened?" "It''s not that I''m crazy, it''s that my dad is!" Jiang Xiaobai pointed at his face and asked, "Did you see my face? I ?? It was Father who beat me up. When he heard about the Temporary Branch Court, he insisted that Ie and register and even beat me up without any exnation. Will I listen to my father''s words? Do I dare to not listen? " Although he had pped himself in the face, it was all because of his father. Hence, he med his father for everything. Wan Tao was shocked, he didn''t know what was going on. Was there a father who would harm his son like that? Amidst the crowd''s discussion, Tang Shiyun finished her two hours of lessons every day. Then, Ling Duoqing removed the barrier. Zhao Batian walked over and forced a smile. "Teacher Tang''s lecture is very good. It''s really thought-provoking! " He forced an awkward smile, not knowing what to say. Ling Duoqing said tly, "You guys are watching and making a lot of noise, and you''re disturbing us so much that we can''t get to ss. In order to prevent such a situation from happening, in the future, I will separate the area of Temporary Branch Court and if one is not a member of my Temporary Branch Court, others are not allowed to enter as they please. " A teacher of Martial Battle Branch Court mocked: "Today, I just want to see where all of you are located. As for from now on, you can rx, no one wille to your Temporary Branch Court." Ling Duoqing nodded, "That''s good!" Zhao Batian hurriedly said: "Teacher Ling, I''ve told you this before, you have the final say in Temporary Branch Court! Also, the people who are registering for the Temporary Branch Court are all here, shouldn''t you quickly arrange something? " "There''s no need to make any arrangements. Let them alle in so I can a ounce the rules." Ling Duoqing said. Zhao Batian immediately shouted: "All those who have registered, enter the Temporary Branch Court!" "Hold on!" The branch dean of the Alchemy Division hurriedly stood forward and said, "Dean, you said yesterday that you allowed them to choose freely." "Principal, I''m not joining Temporary Branch Court!" Someone immediately said it out loud. "I''m not joining either!" "?? ??" All of a sudden, many voices sounded, causing Zhao Batian''s face to turn pale. These ungrateful brats, how could they not know what''s good for them? Will I harm you? However, he couldn''t say it out loud. "Principal, I ??" I ?? to join the Temporary Branch Court! " a voice said weakly. This voice was especially pleasing to Zhao Batian''s ears amongst the crowd of objections. Zhao Batian''s body shed, and stood in front of the owner of the voice, asking loudly: "Jiang Xiaobai, what did you say? Louder! " "I want to join Temporary Branch Court!" Jiang Xiaobai lowered his head, and after he finished speaking, he slowly walked step by step into the Temporary Branch Court, as if he was on the execution ground. "Jiang Xiaobai has already entered the Temporary Branch Court, is there anyone else?" Zhao Batian asked. Finally, there was one. "Is Lil ''White crazy?" Everyone from the Martial Battle Branch Court were all shocked, "What''s going on with him? Isn''t Temporary Branch Court obvious at a nce? " However, something even more shocking happened. Dragon Sword from the military academy looked sorrowfully at his ssmates, and he slowly walked toward the Temporary Branch Court. Long Jian was ranked second in the military academy. This caused an even greater sensation. The Military Department''s Principal, Wei Tiankai, hurriedly stopped Long Jian and cautiously asked, "Long Jian, what are you doing? Do you know what your choice means? You clearly promised me you would leave today. Did something happen? " With a sullen face, Long Jian said, "Teacher Wei, many thanks for your guidance. I''ll be attending Temporary Branch Court ss from now on." Looking at Long Jian''s expression, Wei Tian Kai suddenly became angry: "Teacher Ling, aren''t you going too far? You actually threatened my student to join your Temporary Branch Court, just what are you ing to do? " Ling Duoqing lightly said, "I''m not threatening anyone! There are still those who signed up. Hurry up ande in, I''m going to a ounce my rulester. " Ming Zhu anxiously asked, "Uncle, I don''t need to register, do I?" Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "Of course!" Even though he said this, Ming Zhu still ran over to the Martial Battle Branch Court teacher and told him that she left the Martial Battle Branch Court. "In thest quarter of an hour, those who don''t enter will give up on their own ord." Ling Duoqing raised his voice. "Pretentious!" "A lot of teachers talked about it." "Let''s see how many people you can recruit!" Just as Ling Duoqing a ounced that the time was about to end, Wan Tao hurriedly ran towards the Temporary Branch Court. The Martial Battle Branch Court Master Qin Haoming was shocked and quickly pulled Wan Tao back. "What are you trying to do?" Wan Tao said with a straight face, "Teacher, I can''t bear to see my good brother Jiang Xiaobai in such a situation. I''ll think of a way to pull him back, or he''ll really be crippled." Qin Haoming was overjoyed and hastily nodded. "You''re right. Hurry up and persuade him toe back. This is a road of no return!" Wan Tao also entered, and then, a total of twenty-seven people entered the Temporary Branch Court. Ling Duoqing finally a ounced the end, and the teachers of the Martial Battle Branch Court and military subdivision looked at Ling Duoqing with resentment and Dragon Sword and the others with grievance. Because the two branches suffered the most losses, they lost a few good seedlings in a row. Chapter 130 Looking at the dozens of people inside the Temporary Branch Court, Ling Duoqing frowned. "What''s wrong?" Zhao Mengruo asked. "There are too many people!" Ling Duoqing said. Zhao Mengruo smiled and said, "Just treat it as giving Grandfather face to teach them! Even if they do get a bit more, it shouldn''t be too much of a problem for you, right? " Ling Duoqing stared at the 20 over people with different expressions, sighed and said: "If you want to leave, then you can leave anytime. I can tell you the truth, so many of you have exceeded my expectations, so I hope you can withdraw part of it. Let me introduce you, this is your cultural teacher, Teacher Tang Shiyun. She starts ss from 8: 00 to 10: 00 in the morning. This is your martial arts coach, Teacher Mo Yutang. His ss starts at three in the afternoon to five in the afternoon. Currently, there are only two teachers, so there will be other teachers in the future. In this way, everyone can move freely and do what you like or are good at doing. " After Ling Duoqing greeted them, he didn''t bother to pay attention to the others and just sat there leisurely. A few children of Ling Family, Ling Youshan ran to the side to fight; Ling Wantine took out her autumn rack and set it on the side to swing; Ling Tianyun was in a daze; Ling Wanjun and Ling Yitian yed chess; Ling Fanghua took out a door, ced it beside her and slowly walked towards the inside of the door. As for Ling Caiyun, she looked at her big brother and big sister with a bit of excitement, sitting to the side and not cultivating for a while. The other teachers from the other academies, upon seeing the situation of the children from Ling Family, coldlyughed: "Principal, it seems like you really want to turn our academy into a yground for children! "Even if you favor your grandson-inw, you still won''t be so reckless." All the teachers left angrily. What and what was this? The other students also left with a face full of ridicule. Before they left, they even shouted: "Oh, Temporary Branch Court! "Children''s Paradise!" Actually, it was not only the other students and teachers who were like this, even out of the twenty odd people who had already joined the Temporary Branch Court, five of them immediately proposed to withdraw when they saw the situation with the few children in the Ling Family. Anyway, Ling Duoqing said that he can withdraw at any time. "You guys can stay here and y with the children. I won''t y with you any longer!" I thought there was something wrong with that, Temporary Branch Court, peh, you are wastingozi''s time! " Wu Yun left with a sneer. Watching the few of them leave, Ling Duoqing, who was sitting on the side, not only didn''t feel a oyed, but also revealed a smile. Some of the remaining twenty-two sat in a daze, while others, ording to Ling Duoqing''s guidance, went to do what they liked. Only Long Jian, Jiang Xiaobai, and Wan Tao did not move. "What are you doing here?" Jiang Xiaobai looked at Wan Tao snappily and said, "I came in because I couldn''t help it, what are you here for?" Wan Tao smiled and said, "I told the teacher that I woulde to take you out." "Didn''t I already tell you? My father ordered me to stay here, so I can''t go anywhere! You don''t have to waste your efforts. As long as my father doesn''t retract his order, I won''t dare to leave. "Alright, you can leave now." Jiang Xiaobai said. "Since you''re here, I''ll apany you!" "Since Teacher Ling has said that I can leave at any time, I will leave if the situation is not good. I will just dy them for a few days." Wan Taoughed. "Good bros, show your brotherhood!" Jiang Xiaobai patted Wan Tao''s shoulder and his mood improved a little. On the other side, Longjian looked around as if he was about to copse. This was truly a hell! After looking at it for a long time, he could only ept reality in the end. He epted his fate. Then, he got up and saw that the two children were ying chess. He silently walked over to them. As for the others, it was really boring. Only chess was interesting because he was a member of the Military Department. Naturally, he also liked to y chess. After looking at it for a long time, his expression became somewhat solemn. After a long time, he sat down next to the board. After Ling Wanjun and Ling Yitian finished ying a game of chess, Long Jian hastily asked, "I am Long Jian, my two junior brothers, what is your name?" "So it''s Big Brother Long!" Ling Wanjun and Ling Yitian then said their names. "You and Teacher Ling ??" Long Jian probed. "He''s our father!" Ling Yitian said, "Brother Long, do you know how to y chess? Do you want a te? " Long Jianughed, "Of course I know how to y chess. I am second in the military academy!" "Oh right, it can''t be that Teacher Ling taught you how to y chess, right?" Ling Wanjunughed, "Of course it was taught by my father! Come,e,e. You and my brother will y first, and then we will y separately. "However, we do have our own rules. The losers have to run in circles." "No problem!" Long Jianughed. Although he was smiling, he was extremely shocked. How old is this child? Chess is this powerful? When he was watching on the side, he saw quite a few things. Was this Teacher Ling''s ability? Did his father know something that forced him toe here? He began to y chess with the two children while having mixed feelings. Inside the Temporary Branch Court, some people were busy while others were in a daze. Gradually, five people left, because they had already investigated the person who was going to teach them martial arts battles. It turned out to be Ling Duoqing''s butler, and he was an ordinary person who couldn''t cultivate. Thus, of the twenty-two remaining people, seventeen remained. Zhao Mengruo saw all of this and was very worried. On one hand, she was afraid that there would be too many people leaving, so she made Ling Duoqing lose face. In any case, Ling Duoqing was her husband and they were engaged. On the other hand, she was afraid her grandfather would waste his efforts. "Ling ??" Husband, I''ll go find my grandpa for a while! " Zhao Mengruo said to Ling Duoqing. Then, she stood up and quickly ran towards Zhao Batian''s office. From far away, they could hear the sounds of Zhao Batian''s office arguing. Many people were ming Zhao Batian for letting his grandson-inw in to cause trouble. Seeing Zhao Mengruoe over, Martial Battle Branch Court Elder Qin Haoming quickly said, "Mengruo, pity your junior brothers. Quickly call your fiance home, don''t let him harm our disciple! I''ve already received the news, he actually asked an ordinary person to give martial arts lessons to those children. If this gets out, our Moon Academy''s reputation will be ruined. " The dislike from Qin Haoming made Zhao Mengruo very ufortable. It made her shrink back from what she was about to say. "My husband has said that those who wish to leave, can leave at any time!" Zhao Mengruo said lightly, "In fact, my husband thinks that there are too many people here. My husband has never kept anyone. You can go and tell them to leave. " Zhao Batian also said, "Didn''t we already say that? Let the children choose for themselves. If they want to stay, no one can do anything to them. Moreover, we had already agreed that I would use my spirit artifact as a coteral to establish the Temporary Branch Court. If this Temporary Branch Court is truly useless, I can just give you guys the spirit artifact in the end. Moreover, the cultivation resources of the various branches of our Moon Academy require contribution and qualifications, not something that I alone have to decide. So, what do you have to worry about? "Alright, don''t disturb me. Hurry up and get back to your work." The other teachers frowned. They felt that this matter should still fall on those children and their parents. They hurriedly left to rescue those children from the fire and water. After everyone had left, Zhao Batian''s calm expression disappeared. He quickly asked Zhao Mengruo, "Xiao Meng''er, what is your husband doing? Even if he wanted to test their character, shouldn''t he deliberately find ordinary people to test it? Isn''t this bringing everyone into the ditch? " Zhao Mengruo said seriously, "Grandfather, even you don''t trust your husband?" "If I didn''t believe him, would I have let him mess around like this?" Zhao Batian said snappily, "I want to know what''s going on right now." Zhao Mengruo then smiled and said, "The old housekeeper''s meridians and dantian have been crippled, which is why he looks like an ordinary person. I don''t know how powerful the old butler was, but even Kong Yu, who was standing beside his husband, was respectful to the old butler! Kong Yu is currently a peak Hai Shui warrior, could it be that the kids there are stronger than a peak Hai Shui warrior? " Zhao Batian was stu ed. There was such a situation? Was there some secret? Chapter 131 Zhao Batian was an expert of the Star Light, and he could tell with a nce that Kong Yu was an expert of more than the tenth level of the sea realm. A person that could make such a person be respectful? What realm was that expert in the past at? Even if one''s cultivation was crippled, those experiences in martial dao would always exist. "It''s really a lot of people being taken into the ditch!" Zhao Batian bitterly smiled and shook his head, "These bastards, I still don''t know how to regret it when the timees!" Also, why isn''t Tang Shiyun''s lecture like Hee Jianbin said? What exactly is going on? " Zhao Mengruo sighed, "Teacher Tang''s lectures like that are very tiring, so my husband specifically instructed her to give them once a month. Actually, the truly powerful one was her husband, but he didn''t seem to like to intervene. I originally wanted to tell grandpa that you came to pacify those guys, but in the end, all of them just sit there and watch the sky, I didn''t even bother to tell them. " Other than a wry smile, Zhao Batian didn''t have any other expression. The matter with Temporary Branch Court quickly became a joke of Moon Academy. Thus, under this kind of situation, many children, under the persuasion of their parents and other teachers, left six people behind. As for the remaining eleven students, they were either in the same situation as Jiang Xiaobai and Long Jian, or they were the ones who couldn''t support the wall due to the mud. The other divisions couldn''t be bothered to care about them. As for how many of them were truly intelligent, he didn''t know for now. Temporary Branch Court had already existed for five days. In these five days, Longjian had already understood his father''s painstaking efforts. He spent every day ying chess with the two brothers, Ling Yitian and Ling Wanjun. However, Longjian was actually very excited because he had seen a peak that he hadn''t seen for a long time, and he was also moving towards it. Although the peak was too high, as long as he had a goal, then he would have the motivation to move forward. And these few days, the Temporary Branch Court was extremely calm. Because after everyone had passed through their confusion and helplessness, they began to familiarize themselves with the rhythm of their Temporary Branch Court and began to busy themselves. As for Wan Tao, who apanied Jiang Xiaobai, he still had not left. Although the two of them did not leave, they also did not do anything. Tang Shiyun was taking endless cultural lessons every day, and Mo Yutang was also telling interesting stories about cultivation. As for how everyone listened to him, only God knew. In the blink of an eye, eight or nine days passed and yet another day of lessons were taught. "What I want to talk about today is the word ''water''!" As Tang Shiyun spoke, she slowly wrote the word ''water'' in the air with her finger. She had just written the word ''water'' when the entire training ground suddenly turned misty. "Water is intangible, it is intangible. From top to bottom, this is another embodiment of the Dao ??" Following Tang Shiyun''s words, everyone who was in the middle of their lessons felt a river descending from the sky, descending from the sky with the force of the heavens. Looking at the resplendent Milky Way, for the first time, everyone felt the destructive power of water. Jiang Xiaobai, who had been depressed for the past few days, seemed to haveprehended the reverse form of the Milky Way in his family''s sword technique after seeing the gctic river. After that, he straightened his back and quietly followed Tang Shiyun''s words and started to understand what was going on. The others had seen the water in his eyes, and understood it for themselves. At this moment, everyone understood that the Temporary Branch Court seemed to be a little different. When Tang Shiyun began her lesson, Zhao Batian who was sitting in his office suddenly had a feeling, and immediately rushed into the sky, falling down towards his Temporary Branch Court. However, when theynded on the Temporary Branch Court, they discovered that there was actually a Inhibition protecting the Temporary Branch Court. He was extremely anxious, there was ayer of Inhibition between them, how could he hear it clearly? But, how was he to enter? Just as he was panicking, Ling Duoqing moved his finger. Zhao Batian immediately felt that the Inhibition had a door. He hastily entered Temporary Branch Court and looked at everyone''s situation. He then sat cross-legged on the ground and quietly listened to the ss. Zhao Batian had just arrived, and another high ranking Star Light Realm cultivator that had been in closed-door training for a long time came flying over. He stood in front of the Inhibition and scratched his ears and cheeks. Not longter, another old person of the Star Light arrived in the air and stood in front of the Inhibition. "Old Zhang, how do we get in?" The Star Light Realm practitioner anxiously said. "I don''t know either. The principal is inside. How about you ask the principal to help out?" Old Zhang said anxiously. However, the Inhibition did not open it. Immediately after, an old man in the Star Light Realm arrived. Looking at the situation before his eyes, he asked: "Why haven''t you all entered yet?" When he met the Inhibition, he knew why no one else went in. The Star Light Realm practitioner was extremely anxious, as he threw a punch towards the Inhibition, preparing to open a door and enter. However, when his fistnded on the Inhibition, he felt as if he was hit by a dozen times more power in retaliation, sending him flying out of sight. At this point, everyone knew that the Inhibition could not be touched. "Sigh, it seems like I won''t be able to enter. I''ll just stand here and listen!" Elder Zhang helplessly shook his head, and stood in front of the Inhibition, listening to all the faint sounds and that strange feeling. The situation where that old man was sent flying just now had attracted the attention of all the other people in the Moon Academy. Now, everyone was ru ing towards the Temporary Branch Court one after another. When they arrived at Temporary Branch Court and saw the situation in front of their eyes, the other teachers were immediately shocked. Because the few people who stood in front of the Temporary Branch Court were all old antiques of their Moon Academy, and each one of them were existences at the upper levels of the Star Light. And now, why were these old antiques standing there like good grandsons, not moving at all? Their Principal, the famed top Ranker in Tianyuan Continent, Zhao Batian, was actually sitting on the ground without moving, as obedient as a child. What kind of situation was this? "Elder Zhang, what''s going on?" A teacher asked Old Zhang. Old Zhang, who had been interrupted, took a nce in disgust and sat down on the ground. He then closed his eyes and listened attentively to the sounding from inside. Seeing Old Zhang''s attitude, no one dared to disturb him. The other teachers at the peak of Juhai looked at these lunatics with puzzlement. What were these lunatics listening to? Not to mention the teachers at the peak of the sea, even Qin Haoming, who was already at the fifth level of Star Light, pricked his ears and listened for a while. "To do godly things!" Everyone coldly snorted and left. They all know that these old guys are good friends with Zhao Batian, are they trying to trick them? They''re not fooled. Even those teachers were confused. How could those students understand it? They all disdained to leave. Two hourster, Tang Shiyun''s lecture ended and everyone finally stood up. Ling Duoqing also removed the surrounding Inhibition. The remaining eleven students all had their eyes closed, deep in contemtion. They were allprehending the earlier content. The few old fellows outside saw that the lecture had ended and the Inhibition had been withdrawn. They rushed to Ling Duoqing and said with a smile: "Teacher Ling ??" Ling Duoqing lightly said, "Don''t disturb others, especially during ss." The rest of the Star Light hurriedly nodded, and then asked: "Then can wee and listen in the future?" Zhao Batian hurriedly said, "They are all old friends of mine. Everyone has been in the academy for many years, wholeheartedly focusing on training and not doing anything. Unless something big happens in the academy, they will only appear. Why don''t we give them a chance?" After sizing them up, Ling Duoqing finally nodded and said, "Sure!" "Thank you, Teacher Ling. Thank you, Principal Zhao!" The few old fellows thanked him one by one before turning around and leaving. Zhao Batian looked at the eleven people who still had their eyes closed. He sighed and shook his head before turning around and flying away. It was only eleven people, how great would it be if there were more people? This bunch of bastards! Chapter 132 After hearing Tang Shiyun''s exnation of the world for the first time, the other eleven students naturally needed to absorb and digest it for a while. As for those people with Ling Family, they had already begun to busy themselves with their own matters. Ming Zhu looked at her rather weak mother. She finally understood why, in the past, their mother had rarely talked about these matters with them. "Ming Zhu, go cultivate your own sword art!" Tang Shiyun said to Ming Zhu, "I don''t have the time to care about you, I also want to cultivate the Crimson Centipede''s Art of Focus." Ming Zhu nodded her head as she turned around to continueprehending her Full Moon Sword Dance. Everyone was busy except Ling Duoqing. On the other side, eleven people woke up one after another. They looked at each other with excitement in their eyes. After a few moments of excitement, they began to add what they had learned to their field of expertise. Only Jiang Xiaobai, who was in no hurry to cultivate, said to his good friend Wan Tao, "Your luck is not bad. Everyone else has left, but you are still staying." Because of his father''s strict orders, he did not dare to leave, and Wan Tao came to apany him. Now, his good friend had also benefited. Wan Tao pouted and said, "Not bad luck? I was somewhat surprised, but I just did not expect it to be this exciting. " "What do you mean?" Jiang Xiaobai was surprised. "I feel that your father is a dignified expert of the Star Light, even if he wanted to cheat his son, it wouldn''t be possible to cheat him to this extent. So, I followed them in to take a look. " Wan Taoughed. Jiang Xiaobai said snappily, "Aren''t you here to apany me?" Wan Tao smiled proudly, "I''m trying to leave a path of retreat. Since Teacher Ling has already said it, I can withdraw at any time. Besides, I''ve also told Teacher Qin Haoming that I''m here to persuade you to leave. If I really don''t get anything at that time, I''ll just say that I can''t persuade you. At worst, I just have to return to the Martial Battle Branch Court, and I won''t lose anything in the end anyway. " "You''re really cu ing!" Jiang Xiaobai shook his head. I just don''t know how many of them are really smart. I have hated my father quite a bit during this period of time, but now it seems that I was wrong about him. " "Of course!" Wan Tao looked at the rest of the people around him, he shook his head and said, "Some of them are just fools who have good fortune, but I think Ming Zhu definitely isn''t one of them. She and Teacher Ling''s family members are pretty close, I''m afraid she knows something, why don''t we go ask Ming Zhu? " The two of them went to look for Ming Zhu and inquired: "Ming Zhu, did you get any news in advance before you decided to focus on staying in the Temporary Branch Court? "Also, why do you look so familiar with Teacher Ling''s family?" "Teacher Tang is my mother!" She turned around and looked at Ling Duoqing, then looked at Ling Youshan. She lowered her head in embarrassment and said, "As for Liu Tie''s family, that''s my husband''s family!" "What?" Jiang Xiaobai and Wan Tao were both stu ed. Tang Shiyun being Ming Zhu''s mother was already shocking enough, but what was even more shocking was that Ming Zhu was actually married off? However, from the looks of it, Ming Zhu should only be able to marry Ling Duoqing, right? "Teacher Tang will let you marry Teacher Ling?" Wan Tao asked. Ming Zhu shook her head and said: "Teacher Ling is my fianc??''s father, and my fianc?? is Ling Youshan. We''re only engaged now. We won''t get married until we''re adults. " The reason why she said that was naturally to show her current condition. It was also to use Jiang Xiaobai and Wan Tao''s mouths to spread the news. Because she was currently with someone from the Ling Family, she was a little worried that there would be other suitors. She did not want to be rmed by such a situation and disturb her rtionship with Ling Family and the others. Jiang Xiaobai and Wan Tao werepletely shocked by the news of Ming Zhu and actually married to a child like that? While they were in a daze, Ling Duoqing walked towards them and stood in front of them, quietly watching them. Being stared at by Ling Duoqing like that, Jiang Xiaobai and Wan Tao were a little scared. They didn''t know if the discussion just now had caused Ling Duoqing to be unhappy. "Hello, Teacher Ling!" Wan Tao said carefully. Ling Duoqing first said to Wan Tao: "Although you are a little smart, but, those smart things of yours are just a little smart! If you don''t give up on your little wits, you''re going to have a big problem sooner orter. " Then he turned to Jiang Xiaobai and said, "As for you, although you are stupid, you are resigned to your fate. epting your fate is not a good thing, nor is it a bad thing. However, if you just let others push you forward, your achievements are very limited. You''d better find out what''s driving you, and then, with your nature, you might be able to get something out of it. " After Ling Duoqing finished his sentence, he turned around and walked in front of a student who was in the middle of concocting pills. He asked, "What''s your name?" The student had just finished concocting a batch of pills. However, the pills he had concocted were spotted with spots. One could tell with a single nce that they were of inferior grade. Hearing Ling Duoqing''s question, the student hastily said, "Teacher Ling, I''m Lu Hong!" "Lu Hong, right? Do you know that your pill forging is toxic? " Ling Duoqing asked. Lu Hong said aggrievedly, "Teacher Ling, I know! However, I have never put any poison in it. I don''t know why the pills I make always have poison in them! " Ling Duoqing shook his head: "I''m not saying that the pills you make are poisonous, but you. Your method is toxic, your pill furnace is toxic, and your body is toxic. Your best choice isn''t to forge pills, but to use poison. "If you concoct pills, you''ll only be a piece of trash for the rest of your life, but if you use poison, you''ll be able to achieve great things." After Ling Duoqing finished his sentence, he walked towards the next student. Lu Hong looked at Ling Duoqing in a daze, looking at the pill in his hand, the pill furnace, and his own body. If Zhang Xuan was truly poisoned, wouldn''t it be a problem with the medicinal herbs and pill forging techniques? Didn''t the teachers of the past always say that they didn''t work hard andcked talent? But if he was poisoned, why hadn''t the others just touched him and died? Why hadn''t he been poisoned? Lu Hong couldn''te up with anything no matter how he thought about it. Was he really going to take the poison route? He pondered for a long time before finally making up his mind. He wanted to test out the poison. The other teachers all said that he was not focused enough, and even said that there was a problem with his medicinal ingredients, so no one had ever said that he was poisoned. Maybe this was a solution. He immediately went to the Moon Academy''s library and started searching for poison-rted books. At this time, Ling Duoqing had arrived in front of thest girl and asked: "Is this what you like best? "What''s your name?" The girl didn''t even raise her head and said, "Su Lin, I like to draw! However, my parents said that painting has no future, and they wanted me to learn martial arts. I don''t like learning martial arts. " "What are you drawing?" Ling Duoqing asked, "Painting has no future for you. You should just go and embroider! I will use the way you draw to embroider. Since when were you able to embroider aplete piece of work, show it to me! " Su Lin raised her head to look at Ling Duoqing and frowned, "Embroidery by painting?" "Embroidery!" Ling Duoqing nodded and went back to his chair to sit quietly. Chapter 133 Some people understood Ling Duoqing''s words, while some people did not. In other words, they did not understand what Ling Duoqing was trying to say. For example, Wan Tao and Jiang Xiaobai didn''t know what Ling Duoqing meant at all. They looked at the indifferent Ling Duoqing and felt a little scared. They didn''t dare to ask Ling Duoqing. Especially Wan Tao, he always felt that Ling Duoqing was criticizing him, so how could he dare to ask? He looked at Mo Yutang, who was also sitting quietly in the arena. Looking at Mo Yutang''s kind face and kind eyes, he came to Mo Yutang and whispered, "Teacher Mo, can I ask you a few questions?" Although Mo Yutang didn''t reveal any powerful martial arts, no one treated this ce as a normal ce anymore. Moreover, after so many days, everyone finally understood that Mo Yutang was Ling Duoqing''s butler. Being able to be a butler, he should understand Ling Duoqing''s words, right? "What problem?" Mo Yutang asked. Wan Tao repeated everything that he had said before asking, "Teacher Mo, what does Teacher Ling mean by that?" Mo Yutang lightly asked: "I''ll ask you a few questions. Once you figure it out, you should be able to understand it! Before today, even though people are at the Temporary Branch Court, your heart is at the Martial Battle Branch Court. This situation isn''t wrong. In the end, it turns out that you are correct and that you have been waiting for a lucky chance. The first question is, if the previous Martial Battle Branch Court teacher or your family members forced you to quit, how would you choose? Second question, there are two paths ahead of you, both of which lead to distant ces. However, the path was full of mud and beasts were everywhere. The slightest carelessness could lead to death, and the end result was a beautiful scenery. On the other side of the road, there were many people walking on it unscathed. In the end, it was a barren wastnd. If you didn''t know the result in advance, how would you choose? Third question, you have two choices in front of you. One choice will lead to your own death, and the other choice will lead to the death of the person you love the most. There are a lot of simr questions that you can think about yourself, and when you face them, think about what you should choose. Your fate, in fact, is the result of one choice after another. Can you guarantee that every choice you make will lead to the right oue? Can you really wait for the final result every time? " Hearing Mo Yutang''s words, Wan Tao began to ponder. Today, because of Ling Duoqing''s words, many people were in a daze, thinking about their problems. On the second day, when Tang Shiyun began her lessons, there were many more people inside the Temporary Branch Court. The extra people were those in the Star Light Realm who came to listen to the lessons yesterday. Everyone followed suit, quietly listening to the lecture while holding their chairs. Even if there were no Inhibition present today, even if it was just an ordinary lesson for Tang Shiyun. Such an action made many people feel that it was very strange. Aren''t these old guys'' time worth anything? He actually spent two hours here to listen to the lecture? A bunch of madmen! After the ss, Su Lin took out her needlework and began embroidering. Lu Hong took out some poison books and began to study them. Luo Chao followed Ling Duoqing''s instructions and started drawing ?? In short, everyone seemed to have changed except for Jiang Xiaobai and Wan Tao. Jiang Xiaobai was in a daze while Wan Tao stood up and left the Temporary Branch Court. Arriving at Martial Battle Branch Court, Qin Haoming saw him and asked: "Wan Tao, how did you persuade Jiang Xiaobai?" Wan Tao knelt on the ground and said, "Teacher Qin, I apologize to you. Actually, I''m not here to advise Jiang Xiaobai..." He started to exin all of his thoughts and then said, "Yesterday, after I was taught by Teacher Ling and Teacher Mo, I finally knew that I was wrong. I am here to tell teacher that I will officially join the Temporary Branch Court in the future. Also, Teacher Qin, I''m sorry! " Only then did Qin Haoming know he had been deceived, and his Martial Battle Branch Court had actually lost another general. He looked at Wan Tao coldly, and asked angrily in his heart: "What''s so special about Temporary Branch Court, to let you stay in the Temporary Branch Court and not return?" Wan Tao lowered his head and said: "Even if Temporary Branch Court is useless, when I chose to join Temporary Branch Court back then, I should not have returned. I''m just very regretful, I yed a little trick on you back then, and cheated you! I just came back today to apologize. Nothing else. " Before Qin Haoming could say anything, Hu Qingting said coldly, "You really make people feel disgusted. You simply let down the high hopes Teacher Qin had for you, and are not worthy to be one of our Martial Battle Branch Court s. Since you''ve already decided, then scram back to your Temporary Branch Court! However, before you go back, let me see what you have learned from the Temporary Branch Court that you are actually so nostalgic for! " Hu Qingting was the first in Martial Battle Branch Court, and his cultivation had already reached the third level of the Spirit Gathering realm. Wan Tao said inly, "I came here to apologize, not topete in a martial arts match. Now that the apologies are done, I have to go back! " He stood up and turned towards the Temporary Branch Court. Hu Qingting leaped in front of Wan Tao, blocking his path. "We are all curious about your harvest from Temporary Branch Court, to let us see how much your strength has increased." "I don''t want to fight today, please get out of my way!" Wan Tao answered inly. Moreover, I am also not your match. If you really want topete for the top spot, I admit defeat! " "How can we do that? We haven''t seen the martial arts you learned in Temporary Branch Court before! " Hu Qingting sneered and grabbed towards Wan Tao. Wan Tao had no choice but to take action. However, he was only at the second level of the Qi Gathering realm, so there was a small gap in their cultivation levels. However, the difference in strength between a small realm and a small realm was two times, and this didn''t count as anything else. And there was a reason why Hu Qingting was able to stay in first ce in Martial Battle Branch Court. Thus, Wan Tao''s chest was soon hit by Hu Qingting''s fist and his meridians were damaged. "Seems like you didn''t learn much from Temporary Branch Court!" Hu Qingting sneered, "Alright, you can scram now. Go back and learn. Wee back to challenge me." Wan Tao wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth, then silently turned and walked towards Temporary Branch Court. Qin Haoming, who was watching from the sidelines, didn''t say a word. Wan Tao endured the burning pain within his body, and after returning to the Temporary Branch Court, he sat down and began to quietly heal his injuries. Jiang Xiaobai, who was still in a daze, saw it and asked, "What happened to you?" "Nothing, just a small problem! I owe them this! " Wan Tao said lightly. Jiang Xiaobai hastily looked at Ling Duoqing. His student had been injured, so the teacher should have something to show for it, right? However, Ling Duoqing just sat there without moving,zily looking at the sky as if he didn''t see anything. Jiang Xiaobai cursed in his heart and said: "Let''s go, you and I have fought with them before!" Wan Tao rolled his eyes and said, "I''m not Hu Qingting''s opponent. Who do you think you are?" Jiang Xiaobai was at a loss for words. If he was really that powerful, then he wouldn''t be so low ranked. He was just saying it intentionally, hoping to rm the others. However, no one gave any reaction, so everyone pretended that they didn''t hear anything. Just when Jiang Xiaobai was disappointed, Ling Caiyun ran over while bouncing. She nced at Wan Tao and asked, "Big brother, are you hurt?" Wan Tao nodded subconsciously. Naturally, he knew who this little girl who was only three years old was. "Then I shall pass on to you the Longevity Form to recuperate your injuries!" Ling Caiyun said, "Cultivate well. If you be stronger, you won''t be injured anymore!" Afterwards, she really began to teach him the Longevity Soul Return Tactic. Chapter 134 Jiang Xiaobai and Wan Tao looked at each other and were greatly shocked. They had always thought that this little girl was here to y. Who would have thought that even this little girl could cultivate? And now, she was even going to teach them the Longevity Form? Ling Caiyun quickly exined the Longevity Form and asked, "Have you learned it?" Jiang Xiaobai and Wan Tao subconsciously shook their heads. "You''re all so stupid!" Ling Caiyun shook her head and sighed. "Then listen carefully. I''ll teach you guys a few more times. If you still can''t learn, don''t me me for this." Jiang Xiaobai hurriedly said, "Little sister, you can cultivate too?" If one were to talk about cultivation, howe there was no spiritual energy fluctuation? In any case, they were still Sea-umting Stage, it was impossible for them to not even be able to detect the fluctuations of spirit energy. Ling Caiyun said with dissatisfaction, "Of course I know how to cultivate. I was restricted by my father! Do you guys learn the Immortal Returning Spell? "My father said that this technique is very effective." "Of course, of course!" Wan Tao nodded. Compared to learning cultivation skills, Ling Caiyun''s cultivation wasn''t important anymore. Ling Caiyun shook her head as she continued to teach the two of them cultivation. At the same time, she was also sighing about how stupid they were. However, she didn''t realize that it had taken Zhao Mengruo two days to learn it. It would have been good enough for the two of them to remember it. It was a good thing that Zhao Mengruoprehended it in the past. But today, Wan Tao and the others were taught the duck form by Ling Caiyun dozens of times and finally learned it. No matter what, aren''t they all geniuses of Royal Academy? When he felt the vigorous vitality in his meridians, Wan Tao only felt that his injuries were rapidly recovering. Then, he ecstatically said to Ling Caiyun: "Thank you, Little ?? Junior Sister! " Ling Caiyun waved her hand and said, "You''re wee! Right, your injuries are already recovering. Do you have time to y with me? " Jiang Xiaobai and Wan Tao nodded as if they were pounding garlic as they said, "If we have time, we will definitely have time. I wonder what do you want to y with, little sister?" "I want to go somewhere else, but I don''t know the way." Ling Caiyun looked towards Ling Duoqing as she talked. Seeing that Ling Duoqing didn''t object, she finally said with relief, "If you guys think this academy is interesting, then take me to have a look!" She was too young. Even if she wanted to cultivate, she wouldn''t have much patience after ru ing the Sacred me Mantra a few times. Now, of course, she would take advantage of this opportunity to go out and wander around. Wan Tao and Jiang Xiaobai nodded and said, "Then let''s be little juniors'' guides!" Seeing that Ling Duoqing did not say anything, the two of them brought Ling Caiyun and walked towards the exit of the Temporary Branch Court. "Master, I''ll go follow Young Miss!" Kong Yu took the initiative and said. Ling Duoqing nodded and said, "If there''s no great danger, let her be!" "Alright, I understand!" Kong Yu followed in Ling Caiyun''s direction. Zhao Mengruo stood beside Ling Duoqing and said, "Husband, this is Moon Academy, no one should be able to do anything to Caiyun." Ling Duoqingughed and said, "It''s just a precaution. If you don''t have eyes, you don''t have to be afraid. If you do, you might cause trouble." Oh right, how did you cultivate so fast? You''re nearing the ninth level soon? Although I''ve already built a deep foundation for you, it''s still not good if it''s too fast. You have to slow down and use the surrounding spiritual energy to strengthen your body until you can no longer suppress it before you continue to break through. As long as he cultivated the Sea-umting Stage well, it would be much easier for him to reach the realm in the future. You are different from them; you need to at least cultivate to the Thirteenth Layer of Sea-umting Stage. " Zhao Mengruo''s face was a little bitter as she said, "Husband, I will work hard!" Twelfth Layer of Sea-umting Stage was already a life threatening situation, and Thirteenth Layer of Sea-umting Stage was even more life-threatening. In short, this was a rtively difficult road. Ling Duoqingughed, "With me helping you so much, it''s actually very easy. If you have any problems, you cane find me then. " Zhao Mengruo said shyly, "Well, at most two months, we will be done with our etiquette. I''ll really go through the door and be your real wife. " As the two of them chatted, a cheer came from the practice field, "Young Master, I''ve mastered it! I''ve mastered the Fiery Sr Fist!" The only one who could cheer like that was Mi Lai, because she was the only one who had practiced the Fiery Sr Art. The Imperial City was not a ce with Phoenix City, it was a ce without a hot climate with Phoenix City. However, at this time in the Temporary Branch Court Cultivation Field, everyone felt the heat of summer. Not only was it hot in summer, but there was also the restlessness of mes. Ling Duoqing rushed to Mi Lai''s side and said, "You will be alternating between the Spring Rain and Summer Sun Arts. Feng, don''t let anyone near!" Having received the order, Mi Lai was no longer happy. She immediately started circting her Spring Rain and Summer Sun Arts, and as the two concepts of spring and summer alternately appeared on Mi Lai''s body, the spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth started gathering towards Mi Lai. On the other hand, Mi Lai''s cultivation base had always been at the third level of Qi Condensation. Under the influx of so much spiritual energy, Mi Lai''s cultivation base immediately skyrocketed. Mi Lai''s cultivation had already broken through to the tenth level of Qi Condensation. Without Ling Duoqing''s order, Mi Lai continued to operate the two spell manuals. Very soon, she felt more and more spiritual energy gathering in her Dantian. She felt that her Dantian was about to burst. "Continue! Don''t stop! With me here, you''ll be fine!" Ling Duoqing shouted. Mi Lai had no choice but to keep circting her spiritual power, allowing the spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth to flow madly into her body. Afterwards, the amount of spiritual energy in her dantian increased, and under extremepression, droplets of spiritual liquid began to appear. This drop of spirit liquid gathered in her dantian, eventually turning it into a pool of spirit liquid. "See!" The small pond appeared. Mi Lai was wild with joy because she had already be a Sea-umting Stage. "Continue to gather spirit energy. Don''t open up the second Spiritual Sea until you can''t hold on any longer!" Ling Duoqing shouted. At the same time, he kept waving his hands, forming Rune s on Mi Lai''s body, forming a mountain. They suppressed Mi Lai''s body, preventing her from exploding due to the high amount of spirit energy. Gradually, Mi Lai was gathering spirit energy nonstop. She felt that the first Spiritual Sea inside her dantian had turned from a small pond into a smallke and was even growing rapidly. However, at this time, Mi Lai''s face waspletely red, and she was on the verge of copsing. She only felt that theke might burst at any moment, and if she did, she would be torn to shreds by the violent spiritual energy. After realizing that Mi Lai had indeed reached her limit, Ling Duoqing cut off the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and said to Mi Lai: "Okay, seal the first Spiritual Sea!" Mi Lai, who had received permission, hastily sealed up the Spiritual Sea inside her Dantian. Gradually, the Spiritual Sea had sunk to the bottom of her Dantian. And inside the dantian''s space, above the first Spiritual Sea, the second one appeared. However, this Spiritual Sea was empty, there was nothing there. Mi Lai opened her eyes and said joyfully, "Young Master, I have reached the second level of Hai Shui, right?" Ling Duoqing nodded. The surroundings were filled with gazes of surprise. In such a short period of time, he had broken through from the third level of Qi Condensation to the second level of Qi Condensation? Chapter 135 All of the Star Light in the entire Imperial City could sense therge range of fluctuations of the nature''s spirit energy caused by Mi Lai''s breakthrough. However, the most felt thing was the Star Light realm of the Moon Academy. Many people knew clearly that the fluctuation of the nature''s spirit energy in thisrge area was most likely because the breakthrough was at the Star Light realm and above. Other people thought that those with Moon Academy had made a breakthrough, but those with Moon Academy clearly understood that the source of this breakthrough was Temporary Branch Court. When they thought about the situation with Temporary Branch Court, the Star Light realm immediately gathered around the Temporary Branch Court, they wanted to see what kind of demon it was. However, she was stopped by Xue Yifeng the moment she appeared near the Temporary Branch Court. "Young master has ordered that no one is allowed toe near!" Xue Yifeng said lightly. And with so many people of the Star Light gathering together, they were instantly seen by the other people of the Moon Academy. It was a pity that they couldn''t even see any hints of a group of profound practitioners, so how could anyone else see through this problem? After a while, the spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth settled down. Everyone knew that the breakthrough had ended. Xue Yifeng had also released her Inhibition, allowing everyone to see the situation in the special ss. It was a pity that Mi Lai was just a maid who didn''t attract too much attention. Previously, no one had noticed Mi Lai at all. Now, even if Mi Lai made a breakthrough, none of those at the Star Light realm would be able to tell who it was. After looking at the Star Light for a while, he secretly noted down the amount of Temporary Branch Court in his heart, then turned around and left. However, because of the allure of one sentence, the others didn''t want to leave. "Martial Battle Branch Court, Hu Qingting. I heard that the people with Temporary Branch Court are very special and specifically came to challenge the students with Temporary Branch Court." Hu Qingting said lightly. Because Wan Tao, Jiang Xiaobai, and even Ming Zhu had joined Temporary Branch Court, this made the Martial Battle Branch Court Qin Haoming very dissatisfied. As Qin Haoming''s prized disciple, he naturally had matters to attend to on behalf of his disciple. He purposefully came here to challenge the other people of Temporary Branch Court in order to suppress their reputation. If he could close down the Temporary Branch Court in advance, that would be for the best, because this would involve a bet regarding a Spirit Treasure! A magical equipment like a spiritual weapon was not something that anyone could own, especially the high grade spiritual weapon in Zhao Batian''s hand. The moment Hu Qingting said that, the other teachers who came to watch themotion immediately looked at their students and then ?? "The medicinal pellet branch''s Gan Zuming hase to challenge Temporary Branch Court Student''s medicinal pellet ability!" "The military branch Gu Jingming hase to challenge our fellow student Temporary Branch Court!" "The refining ability of the Refining Department''s Xiahou to challenge fellow student Temporary Branch Court!" "?? ??" For a moment, it was as if the Temporary Branch Court had angered the masses, and all the people outside were shouting challenges. With regards to Temporary Branch Court, it had already aroused the dissatisfaction of many people from Moon Academy when it was established, and now, they had even snatched away many good seedlings from various branch academies. Now that Hu Qingting had started it, everyone would naturally take this opportunity to give a good blow to their Temporary Branch Court. It was best if he could force the Temporary Branch Court to dissolve. Faced with the constant challenges outside, everyone looked at Ling Duoqing, unsure of what to do. Ling Duoqing lightly said, "Why do you care about that? "I''ll train you guys properly." He did say that, but how could the other students calm down? Forget about the others, especially Long Jian. He was originally second in the military academy, while Gu Jingming, who was arrogantly challenging Temporary Branch Court, was third in the military academy. How could a defeated opponent dare to behave so atrociously in the Temporary Branch Court? He was immediately unwilling. "Teacher Ling, I would like to ept the challenge. Please allow me to do so!" Long Jian bowed and begged Ling Duoqing. He no longer treated this ce as a normal ce, and was even proud of being a student of Temporary Branch Court. He wanted to tell others that this was a different ce. Ling Duoqing nced at Longjian and shook his head, "Up to you!" "Uncle, how about I go as well?" Ming Zhu pleaded. She had been taught to do this by Ling Duoqing before, so who could win without a Spirit Treasure, especially when she had a Spirit Treasure? To know that Temporary Branch Court was equivalent to her home, she definitely could not allow others to look down on her. Ling Duoqing could only say, "If you insist on going, you can''t use weapons. You can do whatever you want with anything else!" The moment she heard that she couldn''t use spirit artifacts, Ming Zhu immediately felt unsure of herself. However, since she had already requested for a fight, she felt too embarrassed to retreat, so she still went out to ept the challenge. The group of students all epted the challenge, but Ling Duoqing did not go to watch because he already knew the result. Not longter, many people came back with faces full of dust. Even Longjian''s expression was not very good. Everyone was almostpletely a ihted. Even Longjian had only suffered a miserable victory,pletely losing his original suppressing ability. How could his expression be any better? Actually, Dragon Sword had already been in Temporary Branch Court for a period of time. In this period of time, he had been ying chess with the two brothers, Ling Wanjun and Ling Yitian. Under these circumstances, it waspletely possible for him to be overtaken by an opponent who was slightly weaker than him. Ling Duoqing, who saw everything as such, did not care about this result at all. This was because in his eyes, everyone was currently cultivating in the basics. Since it was a basic item, of course the firmer, the better. The difference in foundation could only be discovered on the road to the future, but by the time it was discovered, it was already toote. This was an experience that he had gained over the course of his long life. It was just that he did not need to emphasize it to the group of kids. Moreover, a group of little fellows that thought that they''d obtained some benefits would suffer a few setbacks, and it was a good thing. But he thought so, and the others thought differently. In the following few days, the people from the other branch academies came everyday to challenge them, and the result of every challenge was of course, a huge loss for the people from Temporary Branch Court. Ling Duoqing frowned as he saw the dejected looks on the faces of the group of kids. However, before he could react, Hee Jianbin rushed over and said to Ling Duoqing, "Teacher Ling, the dean wants to invite you over." Ling Duoqing nodded and indicated to Xue Yifeng that she should take care of the others before following Hee Jianbin out of Temporary Branch Court. After leaving the Temporary Branch Court, Hee Jianbin lowered his voice and said: "Teacher Ling, you have to prepare yourself. There are a lot of people who want to cause trouble for you." "Causing trouble for me?" Ling Duoqing raised his eyebrows. In this period of time, someone had already caused him a lot of trouble, and he was already very impatient. Hee Jianbin nodded and said, "The teacher told me to tell you in secret that if you really want to obtain the resources from our school, please show me your ability." Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to convince the others. " "Alright, it''s time to show them some of the colors, so as to not ruin the confidence of the group of students. "Also, let''s see what trouble they want to cause me." Ling Duoqing said lightly. Chapter 136 Ling Duoqing followed Hee Jianbin to Moon Academy''s meeting room. Inside the meeting room, most of the teachers were already filled with Moon Academy. Of course, those teachers who did not ask about the affairs of the school did not appear. Just as Ling Duoqing sat down, the Martial Battle Branch Court Elder Qin Haoming immediately said: "Okay, now that Ling Duoqing is here, we can discuss what to do in the future. I still have the same opinion, Ling Duoqing is not fit to be a teacher. Everyone has already seen that our Moon Academy is the strongest academy and we can be ranked among the top in terms of Tianyuan Continent. Because of the existence of Temporary Branch Court, we are about to be a joke. Look at the children in the Temporary Branch Court. Before entering the academy, they were all geniuses. But now, they had be the ymates of a group of children. Jiang Xiaobai and Wan Tao are the first few geniuses of our Martial Battle Branch Court. Now, they are actually apanying a three year old child to wander around the academy. This is outrageous. At the begi ing of establishing Temporary Branch Court, the Headmaster had repeatedly emphasized how powerful Ling Duoqing was, but unfortunately, it had already been half a month since the other students entered the Temporary Branch Court. Do you see the challenges these days? Temporary Branch Court were all failures, and even their knowledge had a tendency to regress. This was especially true for some of the children who didn''t practice martial arts and instead learned some sort of painting or embroidery. What''s the use of painting? What''s the use of embroidery? Since they could afford Moon Academy, did they have to rely on painting and embroidery to earn money to eat in the future? So, to prevent Temporary Branch Court from harming other children, Temporary Branch Court did not need to exist anymore. I suggest that we disband the Temporary Branch Court now. All of the former students will belong to different ces, and those who do not have Moon Academy will be eliminated. " Why did Qin Haoming have such a huge reaction? Because Martial Battle Branch Court was the one with the biggest losses, many good seedlings had entered the Temporary Branch Court in session. Apart from Martial Battle Branch Court, the military academy suffered the second greatest loss. Therefore, just as Qin Haoming finished his sentence, the Military Department''s Principal, Wei Tiankai, also hurriedly said: "I feel that Teacher Qin is right! Director Zhao, you can''t bring your family rtionship into the workce. If you really like them, you can help them build another great college of their own! " The other two branches also agreed with him for their own benefit, and suggested that he might as well cancel the Temporary Branch Court. Zhao Batian was sulking secretly because of the retort, but he didn''t have the means to directly say it. This bunch of blind people ?? He could only look at Ling Duoqing and asked, "Teacher Ling, do you have anything to say?" Ling Duoqing shook his head. This was the trouble brought about by emotions. If it was his previous life, how could he have so much trouble? However, since he had chosen his current path, he naturally had to ept such troubles as well. Seeing that everyone was looking over, Ling Duoqing said lightly: "In response to your questions, I answer them one by one. "You think that I am unworthy of being a teacher, and you think that the teacher I choose is unworthy for me to be a teacher? In that case, I would like to ask, what kind of person do you think is worthy for me to be a teacher?" Qin Haoming sneered, "I don''t care about others, but you actually let someone with no cultivation to guide their martial arts cultivation. Let me ask you, even he doesn''t have cultivation, what qualifications does he have to guide others?" Ling Duoqing nodded slightly and said, "Then you mean, you should be the most qualified one, right?" "Of course, I am more qualified than him. I am also more qualified than you!" Qin Haoming said without any trace of politeness. Ling Duoqing continued to nod: "Since that''s the case, I will give you time to prepare. After seven days, you two will fight! If you lose, I don''t think you have anything else to say. " Qin Haoming immediately became angry: "No matter what, I am an expert at the fifth level of the Star Light, yet you want me to fight against a trash that doesn''t have any cultivation?" "If you lose, doesn''t that mean you''re even more trash?" Ling Duoqing pouted and said, "You all know that I have a very powerful magical equipment. As long as our people lose, I will lose the magical equipment to you all." Qin Haoming''s originally angry mood instantly became calm. Everyone wanted Ling Duoqing''s godly weapon. Now that he had the chance, of course he wanted to win. However, in order to avoid being too ugly, he sneered: "Wi ing or losing isn''t important, the important thing is to let you know, not everyone can be a teacher of Moon Academy." Ling Duoqing smirked: "Our Temporary Branch Court currently only has two teachers we can teach, so I will be the other teachers for the time being. That is to say, I will be a military teacher, a refiner teacher, a medicine teacher, and anyone else from the other branches of your Temporary Branch Court, as long as you feel dissatisfied, you can challenge any of the teachers of our branch academy. As long as you can win, I will lose my magic treasure to you. Hearing Ling Duoqing''s words, the other teachers'' eyes lit up. They did not believe that they could notpare to someone who had only reached the peak of Qi Condensation after so many years of specialization. Zhao Batian looked at the excited crowd and couldn''t help sneering in his heart. A group of idiots. Was it that easy to obtain a Divine Weapon? Although he didn''t know what Ling Duoqing''s pill cultivating ability was like, he could tell from Ling Duoqing''s refining ability that Ling Duoqing''s pill refining ability was extraordinary. "You mean what you say?" Wei Tian Kai asked proudly. Military capabilities had nothing to do with training. He did not believe that a person would involve such an unorthodox matter. As the head of the military branch, he was extremely confident that he would be the wi er. "I''m even more shameless than you!" Ling Duoqing lightly said, "Alright, I just answered the teacher qualification questions. Now, I will answer the questions of your students'' ability to teach. We give a year to... Forget it, a year is too long. I''m afraid you won''t be convinced. After half a year, the students of our branch academy will ce down the stage and let you send someone to challenge them. If I lose one, I will also lose my magic treasure to you guys. " Hearing Ling Duoqing''s words, the other teachers were stu ed. He was that confident? In other words, Ling Duoqing was certain that they would lose the challenge in seven days? However, even if he won the challenge in seven days, where did this Ling Duoqing get such confidence from to make his students so powerful? Even Liu Tie couldn''t help but to be anxious for Ling Duoqing, and he hurriedly said, "Teacher Ling, you don''t have to be in such a hurry. As long as you can prove your teacher''s ability, that''s enough. " This was because even if the teacher was powerful, the student''sprehension ability would still be different. Who could guarantee that every student would be able to learn itpletely? Ling Duoqing shook his head and said, "I believe in myself. I also believe in them. However, since I have already taken out a very powerful treasure, shouldn''t you guys also take out a price? " Since it was a bet, of course they had to be equal. Qin Haoming and the others naturally understood this logic. "We don''t have such a powerful magical equipment like you!" Qin Haoming answered. "I don''t want your magical equipment. If we win, all of the resources in your branch will be given priority by our branch." Ling Duoqing said lightly, "Because if you lose, you would all be trash, and trash wouldn''t waste their resources." Chapter 137 Ling Duoqing turned around and left after answering all the questions. Because Mo Yutang''s meridians were broken and his dantian was damaged, it would not be an easy thing for Mo Yutang to disy his full strength. Therefore, he still had to take advantage of these seven days to make preparations. Naturally, he didn''t want to waste any time right now. However, his words made all the other teachers angry. "You actually dare to call us trash? I want to see who''s the trash then. " Qin Haoming said angrily, "I want to see how you are going to use a trash without any cultivation to fight me after seven days." The other teachers were also very angry. Although they didn''t know how capable Ling Duoqing was in other matters, since they were able to be a teacher in Moon Academy, they naturally stood out among the rest in their field. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have the face to run over to Moon Academy to be teachers, and it would be impossible for Moon Academy to invite them over. The group of angry people all left in session to prepare, and prepared to wait for seven days to show Ling Duoqing what they could do. Looking at the furious crowd, Zhao Batian shook his head as he looked at them. "Teacher, this is a good thing!" Hee Jianbinughed at the side, "The Moon Academy has been calm for too long, like a pool of stagnant water. "With Ling Duoqing''s interference, the pool of dead water hase alive." Zhao Batian sighed: "I invited him toe here to inject new power into the Moon Academy, and the effect is actually better than what I imagined. What I''m worried about is that a lot of people might not be able to recover from this blow. " "Teacher, you believe his words?" Hee Jianbin asked. Zhao Batian shook his head and said, "I don''t really believe in my reasoning. It''s because almost no one can achieve such a condition. However, there are too many things on this guy''s body. I don''t know how far he can go either. "Come on, let''s go over and see what he needs." Ling Duoqing, who had already returned to Temporary Branch Court, began to think about how he could make Mo Yutang disy his strength. As for himself, he had never worried. Of course, there was probably no one who couldpete with Tang Shiyun in teaching literature. The only one he needed to deal with now was Mo Yutang. Actually, he had a lot of ways to make Mo Yutang show his strength. The easiest way would be for him to break through his Sea-umting Stage and heal Mo Yutang. However, his foundation had yet to be established, and he did not wish to enter the Sea-umting Stage at all. As for the other methods, none of them seemed easy. Just as he was deep in thought, Zhao Batian and Hee Jianbin came over. Zhao Batian nced at Ling Duoqing, who was still deep in thought, and asked, "Your bet is too big. Let me see if you need my help." Ling Duoqing raised his head and looked at the two of them, "Yes, let me see your personal belongings. I''m going to pick some things." Zhao Batian smiled bitterly, "Meng''er isn''t even married to you yet, but you''re actually thinking about my casket book?" "Actually, I don''t have much of a background. I''m afraid there''s nothing suitable for you to use." "Whether it''s suitable for me to see or not will be known. Or you can go and tell those old guys whoe to the lecture often, and let them show me their properties." If you want toe to our Temporary Branch Court to listen in ss in the future, then let me choose something from their treasury, or else they won''t be able toe anymore. " Ling Duoqing said without any trace of politeness. He was currently in a dilemma. Although there were many ways to solve Mo Yutang''s problem, he didn''t have anything on hand. As for those old fellows from the Moon Academy, all of them were people who had lived for hundreds of years. Zhao Batian was shocked. He still wanted to charge money for the ss? In next to no time, he''d thought it through. Other people had already paid tuition fees when they entered the Moon Academy, so how could they not pay tuition fee when they came to attend Temporary Branch Court? Especially the courses they attended were not ordinary ones. It was only right for them to pay the tuition fees. Thinking of this, he nodded. "I will help you bring this information over!" "You have to pay!" Ling Duoqing looked at Zhao Batian and said. "I already gave you Little Meng''er, and you still want to pay me?" Zhao Batian looked at Ling Duoqing with a wry smile. Give it up, give it up. If I don''t give it to you, the other old fellows probably won''t give it to me either. After listening to Tang Shiyun''s lecture, he naturally knew that he had reaped a great harvest. Therefore, he didn''t bother with it anymore. Shaoqing, Zhao Batian, and a few old men with ufortable expressions came. "Teacher Ling, that... Old Zhao said that he had to pay for the lecture. I wonder how much he would have to pay for it? " An old man with white hair and a beard fawned over them. Ling Duoqing shook his head: "I don''t want money, I only want materials and herbs. As long as you take out your savings and let me choose one thing from it, you cane to my Temporary Branch Court for my lessons in the future. " Hearing Ling Duoqing''s words, everyone''s expression turned ugly. Their background was naturally extremely important to them, even rted to their existence of breaking through. If Ling Duoqing picked the most important one out, they wouldn''t even be able to cry. "This ??" Everyone was looking forward to it. They wanted to listen to the lesson, but the price was too high. Zhao Batian was the first to speak, "Come on, pick me first." "Feng, watch out." Ling Duoqing greeted them first before bringing Zhao Batian to the office and said, "You can take your stuff out now." As experts of high level in the Star Light, they naturally carried their assets with them. Because no matter where you put it, it would be safer than on your body. Thus, after getting Ling Duoqing''s reminder, Zhao Batian released all the materials collected by the Space Ring. He was actually very worried, afraid that Ling Duoqing would pick the material that would make his heart ache the most. As for Ling Duoqing, he was also looking over Zhao Batian''s things in detail. Suddenly, he pointed at a dark brown stone and said, "I want this." Seeing that Ling Duoqing didn''t choose the thing that pained him the most, Zhao Batian finally felt relieved. However, Ling Duoqing chose something that he didn''t recognize and asked in surprise: "I identally got this stone. I found it to be very hard and could even contain all kinds of spiritual energy. I felt that it was a bit strange, so I stored it away. After all these years, you haven''t been able to find any relevant information. Since you chose him, you should be able to recognize him, right? Can you tell me what this is? " "Merak Crystals!" Ling Duoqing said two simple words and didn''t go into detail. Zhao Batian was extremely conflicted. No matter what, do you know what the use of the Heaven Merak Crystals are? Seeing that Ling Duoqing didn''t have any intention to say anything, he could only put the other things away gloomily. "Wait a minute!" Ling Duoqing said, "Actually, I have my eyes on the things inside. If you are willing to give them to me, I can help you solve your cultivation problem and allow you to cultivate to the Royal Dao Stage safely." Chapter 138 Ling Duoqing''s words made Zhao Batian''s heart jump. All his hard work in his life, had reached the ninth level of Star Light. Although he knew that Royal Dao Stage were the realms above, up till now, he still could not see the way to enter the Royal Dao Stage. And now Ling Duoqing actually said that he could let him enter Royal Dao Stage? But what price would he have to pay for this benefit? He pondered for a moment, then said carefully, "Tell me first, I''ll see if those items are worth it." Ling Duoqing pointed at a few of them and said, "Heavenly Heart Tree, Boneless Pheasant, Eight Winds Immovable, Earth Fire Mystical Gold ??" "Wait, wait!" Zhao Batian waved his hand in pain, "You actually want these things. I''ll think about itter!" When Ling Duoqing pointed at the Heavenly Heart Tong, his heart felt as though it was being cut by a knife. Because the Heavenly Heart Tong was a very important treasure to enter the Royal Dao Stage. As for everything else, they were also more precious than the one before. None of them were inferior to the Heavenly Heart Tree. Ling Duoqing shrugged and said, "Just think about it. But when I find these things, the value of your things will decrease." "Alright, I''ll have to trouble you to get the next person toe in." An old man with a head full of white hair was called in, tactfully taking everything out. Of course, whether or not he hadpletely cleared all the Space Ring, only he would know. Ling Duoqing nced at the item on the ground and asked without batting an eyelid: "What''s your name?" "My name is Shangguan Wucuo!" The old man cupped his hands and said. "Teacher Shangguan, you are currently at the eighth level of Star Light, so there is a high chance that you will continue to break through. Unfortunately, you don''t have much of a chance left. " Ling Duoqing said, "Because you have the cold horned poison, your lifespan is only 10 years." Shangguan Wucuo asked in shock, "How did you know I was poisoned by the Cold Horned Beast?" "Because the green aura from your Ren Meridian is about to enter the Heavenly Court. This is the symbol of the extremely cold poison. And this green aura of yours that has the shadow of a snake is naturally the poison of the Cold Hornless. " Ling Duoqing exined. Shangguan Wucuo went silent. He was clear about the condition of his body. After a moment of silence, he said with mncholy, "So that''s what it is! If not for Teacher Ling''s reminder, I probably wouldn''t even know what kind of demon beast caused my death. Ten years ago, I went to the Magic Beast Forest and met a white python there. When I fought this white python, that python sprayed poison gas at me. Since Teacher Ling knows the name of the Cold Horned Beast, is there any way to remove it? " "Of course there is a way, but I have to pick some things from you." Ling Duoqing said. Shangguan Wucuo smiled bitterly, "You are about to die, what use are these things to me? "If Teacher Ling can remove my cold poison, I can give all of it to him." Ling Duoqing shook his head. He took out a bead from Shangguan Wucuo''s bag and said, "This bead will be the price for your lesson. And take a stalk of ming Cloud Grass and a Green Fruit of Eternity as the price for curing you of the cold poison. " Shangguan Wucuo followed the direction of Ling Duoqing''s finger and smiled bitterly, "So this is the Evergreen Fruit. Back then, it was precisely because of this Evergreen Fruit that there was a conflict with Han Hornless." He took out the Fire Cloud Grass and the evergreen fruit, handed them to Ling Duoqing and sincerely said: "Please help me get rid of the cold poison!" Ling Duoqing looked at Shangguan Wucuo, then looked at the pile of items, and said: "If you let me choose three more items, I can guarantee that you can enter Royal Dao Stage." Shangguan Wucuoughed, "I admire Teacher Ling now. Whatever Teacher Ling wants, I believe Teacher Ling will be fair." Actually, if Ling Duoqing wanted to force him to remove the cold poison, he could have taken everything away. However, Ling Duoqing didn''t do that. Of course, until now, he still didn''t understand the use of the pearl that Ling Duoqing took away, he didn''t even know the use of the evergreen fruit. In other words, it was the Fire Cloud Grass. He had heard that the Fire Cloud Grass was a high-grade spiritual herb that cultivates me power. As for everything else, he didn''t know. He clearly knew that Ling Duoqing must have taken the initiative in this deal. But, who told him not to recognize these things, and to demand Ling Duoqing''s help? After receiving Shangguan Wucuo''s approval, Ling Duoqing picked out a piece of copper, a branch, and an eggshell from Shangguan Wucuo''s inventory. They were all things that Shangguan Wucuo didn''t know, and Ling Duoqing didn''t exin it to him. After the transaction waspleted, Shangguan Wucuo left. Then there were the others. Everyone was the same. Ling Duoqing would choose one of the items as the cost of attending the lecture. As for the others, even if he wanted, he would give the appropriate conditions. A few momentster, the trade waspleted. No one knew if the others were satisfied, but Ling Duoqing was very satisfied. "No matter what, they are figures that have dominated a region. On their bodies, they still collect some good stuff." Ling Duoqing muttered, "Although they don''t know what the use of these things are, but they have already felt that these things are extraordinary." Ling Duoqing examined the items that he had obtained from the transaction, especially the bead that he had obtained from Shangguan Wucuo. He was very satisfied with it. "With this Spirit umtion Bead, I can help Lao Mo refine a Dantian so that he can temporarily use his martial skill." Ling Duoqing shook his head, "The Spirit umtion Bead can actually be used to refine an external body. However, since I''ve met it, and it just so happens that Lao Mo needs it, I''m afraid it doesn''t belong to me. Furthermore, you have an invincible body, why would you need an external body? " After rubbing the pearl for a while, Ling Duoqing raised his head and said, "Feng, inform them to prepare to go home! In addition, inform the other students that the lessons will continue every morning and the afternoon lessons will be cancelled. " Xue Yifeng passed down the order and then, Temporary Branch Court weed the first time she retreated early. Everyone from the Ling Family had boarded the carriage, and disappeared in a sh, leaving behind a group of stupefied students. "That car ??" Everyone who saw this scene for the first time was stu ed. Why did he pretend to be so many people? Why was his speed so fast? While the others were still in shock, Ling Duoqing and the others had already returned to the Dongshan Courtyard. "Jin Yu, send Teacher Tang to the academy for lessons every day. As for the others, temporarily stay at home!" Lao Mo, you should be prepared. You may lose half your life, but you will get great benefits. Feng,e help me. I need some of your Intrinsic mes. " Ling Duoqing gave his instructions one by one, then started to draw out and refine the Magic Array at home. Chapter 139 Over the next few days, the Dongshan Courtyard''s spirit energy kept surging. It was unknown what Ling Duoqing, Mo Yutang, and Xue Yifeng were refining. As for the other children, because Ling Duoqing didn''t go to the Moon Academy, they stayed at home and continued with their usual tasks. Everyone in the Ling Family seemed to have returned to their state of cultivation. The only person who was different was Tang Shiyun. Every morning, Jin Yu would pull Tang Shiyun along to Moon Academy. After two hours of lessons, they would immediately return. However, Tang Shiyun would go to the academy every day and take ordinary courses. The change in Ling Duoqing and the others caused the other students in Temporary Branch Court to feel very strange. Why did so many teachers and students disappear in ss? When the news of Ling Duoqing issuing a challenge to all the other branches came out, the group of students finally understood what had happened. Actually, it was not only the students of the Temporary Branch Court who understood, even the students of the other branches also understood. This was because all the teachers were preparing for battle. One must know that this bet involved a Divine Weapon, so who didn''t want to obtain it? In addition, if they won, their Temporary Branch Court would be disbanded from then on, and they would be able to win a spirit artifact from Zhao Batian. Therefore, everyone valued him a lot. In the blink of an eye, five days had passed. Inside the Dongshan Courtyard, the surging of spirit energy finally stopped. The three people who were working together to refine finally stopped what they were doing. "Lao Mo, this Spirit umtion Pearl has been refined into your Dantian. However, it can''t rece your Dantian after all, so your strength can still only be used to disy the strength of your original realm. " Ling Duoqing cautioned him, "Moreover, your cultivation has been crippled for so many years. Although you can use your strength with the help of the Spirit umtion Bead, you ca ot use it for too long. ording to my estimate, if you use your peak strength, you can only use it for the time of one breath. With normal Royal Dao Stage, he should be able to disy it in the time it takes for an incense stick to burn. As for the Star Light Realm, that would obviously take a longer time. As for your Dantian, wait until I get to the Sea-umting Stage! Now that you have some strength for the time being, I am not in a rush to break through the Sea-umting Stage. I n to raise it for a few years before I enter the Sea-umting Stage. " Mo Yutangughed happily: "Young master, for this old servant to be able to disy the strength of a Star Light realm is already more than enough for this ce. This old servant still has enough time to live, so I should be able to wait until the day Young Master reaches the Sea-umting Stage. " Ling Duoqing nodded and said, "This Spirit umtion Bead is extremely hard. In the future, you can train it into an external body, and it can also be counted as your other strength!" "Thank you for the gift, young master!" Mo Yutang thanked him. "There''s no need to stand on ceremony. We''ll teach those people a lesson when the timees." Ling Duoqingughed. Mo Yutang nodded: "I promise that once they make a move, they will no longer have any intention of fighting." Ling Duoqing nodded and turned around to Xue Yifeng who looked a little haggard, "It''s been hard on you to continue using your life''s fire for the past few days. After I organize the ingredients, I''ll give you a furnace concocting pill to replenish your energy consumption. " "It''s alright, Young Master!" Xue Yifeng smiled and said, "Although it''s hard work, it''s actually to temper my fire of life. My fire of life has also be stronger by quite a bit." "Many thanks, Miss Xue." Mo Yutang also said on the side. "Old steward, you''re wee!" Xue Yifeng also responded. After the three of them finished refining, no one else was able to see anything. Mo Yutang still did not have any cultivation base and was on the verge of death. Ling Duoqing and Xue Yifeng, on the other hand, seemed to be exhausted. After resting for a day, the next day, the entire family went to Moon Academy. Today was Tang Shiyun''s special day of lessons again. It would let all the people who were attending the Temporary Branch Court ss benefit greatly from this. After two hours, the others went off to do their own stuff. Zhao Batian and a few other old men found Ling Duoqing and asked if they needed to do it. They were all antiques to the Moon Academy, and many of the teachers were even their students now. As long as they showed their faces, this disturbance would naturally pass without a hitch. Especially when they saw that Mo Yutang still did not change, they were even more worried. It was already the date of the arranged battle, why was Mo Yutang still not showing any signs of activity? "No need, we''ll know the result tomorrow." Ling Duoqing shook his head and said to Shangguan Wucuo, "I will help you deal with the detoxification problem when this is over. A little bit of the Cold Horned Poison is nothing difficult. " Shangguan Wucuo smiled and said, "No problem!" He wouldn''t be poisoned for the time being, and with the Temporary Branch Court facing such a critical juncture, how could he not be tactful? Although the other students were busy with their own matters, they were actually a little anxious. Because would their teachers really be able to fight against the teachers of the entire academy? However, they were only students. They did not have the ability to interfere. Another day passed, and after the morning ss on Temporary Branch Court finished, all the teachers gathered towards the Temporary Branch Court. Students who thought that they had some power or status also headed towards the Temporary Branch Court. When everyone reached the entrance, all the students were blocked, and only the other teachers were allowed to enter. "Young Master said that he was afraid that you would lose too badly in front of your students. In order to protect your reputation, your students are not allowed to enter." Xue Yifeng said lightly. Qin Haoming sneered: "Lose? I''ll see who losester! As for your reputation, it''s better to consider your reputation! How about I give you guys some time to arrange for your students to go out, otherwise, if you lose in front of your students, it will be quite embarrassing. " Xue Yifeng said meaningfully, "I hope you can stillughter." Then she let all the teachers in. This was a major event for the Moon Academy, so practically all of the teachers hade. Amongst the dozens of teachers, there were more than a dozen in the Star Light realm. The other teachers were all at the high level of the gathered ocean, and the weakest was at the seventh level of the gathered ocean. Many people felt indignant in their hearts. What kind of existence were they? He was actually going to fight against someone who didn''t have any cultivation? However, for the sake of the Divine Weapon, everyone epted this humiliation. Almost everyone had the same thought, and Mu Wenwen was one of them. Mu Xuanyin was one of the Martial Battle Branch Court''s instructors, and was currently at the tenth level of the Ocean Gathering realm. He had already been stuck at the tenth level of the Sea Gathering Realm for five or six years and had yet to find a way to enter the Star Light Realm. Now that he had a Divine Weapon, he naturally wanted it too. He even considered whether he should make the first move. However, when he stepped into the Temporary Branch Court and saw the group of old men inside, he was instantly stu ed. Then, he rushed to Shangguan Wucuo, knelt down and said: "Teacher, I haven''t heard from you in so many years, are you still alive?" Shangguan Wucuo lightly said, "Fortunately, I wasn''t angered to death by you guys!" "Teacher, what do you mean?" Mu Wenqing asked in surprise. "You didn''t even figure out who your opponent is, yet you dare to wave your g and shout behind others. I feel that you might die in front of me." Shangguan Wucuo said lightly, "You''re not allowed to do anythingter, be a good boy and watch the show." "Teacher, godly weapon!" The youngster said anxiously. "Godly weapon! You only know how to use Godly weapons! Are your eyes blocked byrd?!" Shangguan Wucuo sneered, "He''s not your dad, so how can he give you the godly weapon for free? Even I have to listen to your lecture, what the hell are you to dare toe here and attack? " Chapter 140 Actually, it''s not like the people from Moon Academy didn''t know that there was a problem with Ling Duoqing''s arranged battle. In the end, no one waspletely stupid. They all knew clearly that since Ling Duoqing dared to gamble so much, how could he not have any backing? However, for the sake of a powerful Divine Weapon, for the sake of one in ten thousand, of course they all came to try their luck. Even if it was one in a billion, they still had to try their luck. After all, Ling Duoqing''s godly weapon was simply too powerful. If Ling Duoqing''s Qi-cohering Stage was able to instantly kill a person at the Star Light realm while wielding a Divine Weapon, then it was equivalent to being unrivalled in the world in their hands. For that, they had toe. Moreover, they were experts in cultivation, who wouldn''t have something to rely on? It was just that Mu Wenqing did not expect that when he came to Temporary Branch Court, he would actually see his teacher. Especially when he heard the words of his teacher, he could not believe it. "Teacher, what kind of existence are you to be listening in ss here? Are you joking? " the youth asked incredulously. Shangguan Wucuo sneered, "Who am I? An old fellow who is at the eighth level of the Star Light, who is waiting to be killed, what kind of existence can he possibly be? " "Teacher, the eighth level of the Star Light, you''re already an extreme expert, what are you all worrying about?" Mu Wenwen asked. "Every single one of these fellows with eyes on their buttocks, you think the Star Light realm is enough to let you see the ceiling? The world is big, and the world is bigger than you can imagine. " Shangguan Wucuo reprimanded, "Just stand on the side and watch. If you piss me off, I''ll make you kneel on the side and watch." How could the young man dare to say anything? Not to mention Shangguan Wucuo was his teacher, even with Shangguan Wucuo''s cultivation, he was still an existence that he found hard to look at. He followed beside Shangguan Wucuo in a sullen ma er, enviously looking at the group of people who could make a moveter. He still thought that he should give it a try. It''s just that I can''t try it now. As Shangguan Wucuo reprimanded Mu, Hundred Soldiers also reprimanded his disciple, Ou Tiancheng: "What are you doing here? What level have you reached in your artifact forging? and he actually dared toe to the Temporary Branch Court to behave so atrociously? Is it possible to cultivate spirit artifacts? " Ou Tiancheng was a teacher of the Refining Department. His cultivation was not very high and he was only at the eighth level of the gathered sea. However, the Refining Department was not based on Martial Battle Branch Court, they did not rely on their cultivation to win, rather, they relied on their refining ability. Ou Tiancheng hastily smiled and said: "Teacher, the Temporary Branch Court has boasted that they will surpass our Refining Department in terms of refining abilities, so let me teach them a lesson and let them know what refining is. "Teacher Fei''s teachings have been in vain. Right now, I can already cultivate a spiritual weapon." ording to the rules of the Tianyuan Continent, an artificer who could refine spirit artifacts could already be called a master artificer. Thus, a look ofcency appeared on Ou Tiancheng''s face. The 100 Soldiers sneered, "You know how to refine spiritual tools? Can middle tier spirit weapons be refined? Can a high level spirit weapon be refined? Can the top quality spirit weapons be refined? " Faced with such a question from a hundred soldier trainer, Ou Tiancheng could not help butugh, not being able to answer. "You can''t even forge a mid-grade spirit artifact. Who gave you the guts toe here and behave atrociously?" Practicing the quality of a hundred soldiers. Ou Tianchengughed: "Teacher, you cane and try your luck! If he won Temporary Branch Court, he would be able to obtain a Divine Weapon. Moreover, I don''t believe that their artifact forging level is better than ours, so we still have a chance. " The soldier''s expression became even colder as he said, "You''re not allowed to go out and embarrass me. Just sit here and watch." As long as you dare to go out and embarrass me, you will immediately scram! " As a good friend of Zhao Batian, Hundred Soldiers Training understood too much about Ling Duoqing''s abnormality. Especially that Blue Moon Seal, he had already researched it for a long time, and obtained far too many things from it. And from the Blue Moon Seal, he was able to see how terrifying Ling Duoqing''s artifact forging level was. A person that he couldn''t evenpare to himself, a student who had just learned how to refine spirit artifacts, was actually challenging him? He couldn''t afford to lose face for this person. Although he was stopped by the Hundred Soldiers, in reality, Ou Tiancheng was not convinced. However, just like Mu Wenqing, he didn''t dare to show his face anymore. The few old men who were attending Temporary Branch Court ss all called their students away. Due to the prestige and strength of these old men, none of their students dared to prick them, as they did not have the ability to do so. However, no one else had such concerns, such as Qin Haoming and Wei Tiankai. Their teacher had died long ago, but no one restricted them. Qin Haoming and the others also saw the old men calling the students away, but they thought it was because Zhao Batian invited the old men out to ease the burden on Ling Duoqing. "A bunch of idiots!" Qin Haoming sneered in his heart, "Anyway, I''m not counting on you. You don''t have much, you don''t have much. Without you guyspeting for the divine weapons, it can be considered that you have lost a lot of opponents. " When the disturbance stopped, he looked at Ling Duoqing and said, "We''re here, it''s not toote for you to go back on your word." How could he go back on his words when the situation had already been forced to this extent? He was already at the point of no return. He had no choice but to make his move. Ling Duoqing said with a smile, "I should tell you this right now. You have to go back on your word. Otherwise, if anything happens, it''s none of my business. I have to remind you, although this is not a life-and-death battle, your lives are not in danger. However, Lao Mo''s martial arts are a bit special. If he were to make a move, all of you will suffer more than just dying. " Mo Yutang was stu ed at the side, he had not fought yet, how did Ling Duoqing see through his martial arts? However, he did not care about this issue anymore. He smiled and said, "Rest assured Young Master, I will not use my full strength!" The two of them sang the same tune, making Qin Haoming and the others so angry that their noses were crooked. Did he really look down on others so much? Qin Haoming said coldly, "No need to worry, you guys should worry about yourselves! "Since we''re here, we won''t be afraid." Ling Duoqing shook his head helplessly and said, "Well, since you guys insist on fighting, then do what you want. To challenge Lao Mo in martial dao, you came here to challenge me in pill refining and military formations. What are you guys going to challenge first? " "I challenge your martial arts teacher first!" A scrawny middle-aged man hastily jumped out, afraid that he wouldn''t be able to make it in time. "Teacher Lin, since you''re already at the 10th level of the Sea, why don''t you let me at the 9th level of the Sea to go first!" Another teacher advised. Everyone knew that wi ing meant obtaining a divine weapon. Everyone wanted to make the first move. "Zhangoshi, you are still too arrogant at the ninth level of the sea realm. Everyone knows of Teacher Mo''s situation. Do you want to beat him to death?" Let me at the seventh level of the sea gathering first. " Another teacher said. "?? ??" Qin Haoming was very angry at the situation of people rushing to be the first to sign up. This group of bastards had all gone up, where could they leave their branch chairman like him? "Stop arguing!" Qin Haoming coldly snorted, "As the Branch President of Martial Battle Branch Court, I should be the first to take on such a heavy responsibility ??" The other teachers were all cursing in their hearts, this was too f * cking shameless, you actually want to take action against an old man who has no strength left in his hands even though your Star Light is only at the fifth level? Wasn''t it just for a divine weapon? Why are you all being so shameless? Seeing such a situation, Zhao Batian felt very embarrassed. He wanted to say something, but Mo Yutang walked out. "All of you cane at me together. If you lose, I humbly request that the young master give each of you a simr magic treasure." Mo Yutang said lightly. Chapter 141 Hearing Mo Yutang''s words, the noisy crowd was stu ed for a moment and immediately pointed their spearhead at Mo Yutang. "Aren''t you being too arrogant?" You actually look down on us? " Teacher Lin, who came out first, said. "Exactly, our weakest is a powerhouse of the seventh level of the sea gathering. You don''t have any cultivation, how dare you look down on us like that? Later on, I will let you know what is called the dignity of the strong, and I will let you know what is called respecting the strong. " Even Qin Haoming looked at Mo Yutang in anger. After all, he was at the fifth stage of Star Light. "Teacher Ling, this is the teacher that you invited?" Qin Haoming turned around and looked at Ling Duoqing. Ling Duoqing nodded and said, "I agree to Lao Mo''s request. As long as you can win, I will give each of you a simr weapon. In order to avoid wasting time, I will allow all of you to attack at the same time. With so many people as witnesses, the loss is mine. All of you, stand behind me and watch. Thest sentence, was naturally said to everyone in Temporary Branch Court. The few children of Ling Family had already ran over to Ling Duoqing''s side. As for Jiang Xiaobai and the others, they vaguely sensed that something was wrong and hastily gathered behind Ling Duoqing. Zhao Batian looked at Ling Duoqing and felt that something wasn''t right. The few old men exchanged nces, indicating that they would watch a bitter. At least protect the others when something else happens. The teachers who were moring to challenge Mo Yutang all nodded their heads after receiving Ling Duoqing''s promise. In fact, if it weren''t for the divine weapons, they wouldn''t havee here topete with an old man without any cultivation. For the sake of a Divine Weapon, so what if it was shameless? Didn''t you see that Qin Haoming, who was at the fifth stage of Star Light, was already this shameless? "This is what you requested yourselves. Since that''s the case, we''ll grant you your wish." "A teacher said." We don''t need to do anything. As long as you can break the momentum of all of us, we''ll consider it your victory. " Mo Yutang stood with his hands behind his back and said lightly: "Hehe, get ready. Otherwise, don''t me me if you''re scared to death! Furthermore, I promise that from today onwards, you will not dare toe here and act so atrociously again. " At this moment, Qin Haoming''s face also turned ugly. However, he was willing to go all out and stand with the other teachers. On one side of the Temporary Branch Court training field was Mo Yutang, and on the other side was the seventeen teachers led by Qin Haoming. They were all preparing to challenge Mo Yutang. Amongst the seventeen people, there were several in the Star Light Realm. As for the surroundings, on one side was the group of people behind Ling Duoqing, on the other side were a few old men that were on alert. At the outermost perimeter, there was Xue Yifeng holding onto a Ling Zhu. She was maintaining her Temporary Branch Court and isting her aura. Actually, Xue Yifeng was also very curious, she didn''t know who Mo Yutang was. Of course she wouldn''t take Mo Yutang lightly now. After all, he was someone who could survive after his Dantian was shattered and his meridians were broken. On the training field, Qin Haoming stared at Mo Yutang coldly and said, "We have a lot of people. If you wait for us to attack you, that would be bullying you. Go ahead!" Mo Yutang looked at the seventeen people and shook his head slightly. He smiled and said, "Alright, I''ll do it!" He still stood with his hands behind his back, without any cultivation on his body. However, along with his words, the spiritual energy in his body seemed to explode. He, who originally did not have any cultivation, instantly reached the Star Light Realm, then instantly reached the fifth level of the Star Light, and then the ninth level of the Star Light. In less than a second, his cultivation had already surpassed the Star Light realm and entered the Royal Dao Stage. "Hehe, a weak chicken like you actually dares to offend our Young Master!" Mo Yutang''s aura changed and he was surrounded by ck air. He said coldly, "If it wasn''t for young master''s order to spare your lives, killing you now would have been as easy as killing an ant." He did not make a move from begi ing to end, and only stood there. However, the seventeen teachers who had fought to challenge him, other than the four who were still forcefully enduring, had all fainted. Even the four Star Light Realm experts all spat out blood, their faces filled with fear. The moment Mo Yutang started to show his aura, they knew that something was wrong. Everyone was prepared to make the first move. However, before they could make a move, the ck aura on Mo Yutang''s body appeared. It was as if they had seen Nineher Devil God. They felt the greatest fear in their lives emerging from the bottom of their hearts. Also, this didn''t seem like an illusion at all. It was like Nineher Devil God was going to drag them into the nineher abyss; his entire body was cold, so cold that it could freeze their souls. His cultivation was so low that it was impossible for him to withstand it. After which, he fainted. Even those who had reached the Star Light Realm were so scared that their hearts were about to burst. How could they still have the courage to attack? Even Qin Haoming was in the same situation. He felt that he was about to sink into the nineher abyss. Not to mention Qin Haoming, even Zhao Batian, who had already reached the ninth level of his Star Light, was terrified when he looked at Mo Yutang. Seeing that the situation wasn''t good, Zhao Batian hurriedly shouted, "Teacher Mo, you''ve won this round, please let them off!" "You don''t have much ability, but don''t challenge our Young Master''s authority in the future!" Mo Yutang let out a cold snort and dispersed all the spiritual energy. His dantian had not recovered yet, and right now he was only using the power of the Spirit umtion Pearl. With the strength of his Royal Dao Stage, he actually did not have much time to disy it, so he took advantage of this and restrained himself. At this moment, all the teachers looked at Mo Yutang with a terrified expression. The heck! Seventeen experts had joined hands, yet the enemies had yet to make a move, and already all of them had fallen to the ground. The young man looked at Mo Yutang in horror, then at Shangguan Wucuo. Because if Shangguan Wucuo didn''t stop him, he would be one of the dozen people that fainted. Shangguan Wucuo said with a voice transmission, "Now do you know how weak you are?" "Teacher, why is he so strong?" Mu Wenwen asked. "I don''t know why he''s so strong either!" Shangguan Wucuo sighed. He only realized the difference in Temporary Branch Court because he felt that Tang Shiyun''s lecture was too extraordinary. He didn''t expect there to be such a terrifying person in this ce. If even a butler was this terrifying, then what about Ling Duoqing? At this time, not to mention the other teachers, even the students with Temporary Branch Court were extremely shocked at Mo Yutang''s strength. So this teacher, who didn''t seem to have any cultivation, was actually this incredible? So the teacher who gave them the martial arts lesson was like this? Actually, what they didn''t know was that they only saw the result, while Ling Duoqing blocked the rest. If they looked directly at Mo Yutang, they might have already been scared to death. Of course, after recovering from the shock, the students of Temporary Branch Court were all overjoyed, because they had really profited. At this time, Qin Haoming who was still conscious wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, lowered his head and said to Ling Duoqing: "We admit defeat! "Please forgive me for offending Mooshi!" Ling Duoqing lightly said: "Remember the bet, from now on, we will prioritize all cultivation resources in your Martial Battle Branch Court!" "Yes sir!" Qin Haoming lowered his head and said. How could he dare to say anything in the face of such a terrifying figure? Ling Duoqing looked at the other branches and asked, "Which one of you wille next? "I don''t have that much time either ?? to waste with all of you, and to send out your strongest." Chapter 142 When the other teachers heard this, all of their expressions turned u atural. It was because Mo Yutang''s performance was too terrifying. If a person without any cultivation base was this powerful, what level would Ling Duoqing reach? At this moment, Zhao Batian lightly said, "Since Teacher Ling gave you the opportunity to challenge him, then let Teacher Ling broaden your horizons so that everyone won''t be so conceited and think too highly of themselves. If you don''t even dare to ask for advice, I don''t think you''re worthy of being a teacher. " He knew very well that whoever came to challenge him would lose miserably. However, this was an opportunity for everyone to experience a different level. Just like Mo Yutang, if Mo Yutang didn''t make a move, they wouldn''t know how terrifying it would be to surpass the Star Light realm. This sort of insight was extremely important to cultivators. Afterwards, he and a few other old men went to treat those who had fainted. No matter what, these were all teachers of Moon Academy. After Zhao Batian''s reminder, everyone came to their senses. From the looks of it, the possibility of wi ing was already very slim, but they could increase their knowledge! The Branch Head Lu Tongming came in front of Ling Duoqing and said with a smile, "Teacher Ling, I am the Branch Head of the Medicinal Pills Branch. I''m afraid I am the best at concocting pills. This little one wants to exchange potions with Teacher Ling. Of course, no matter what the result is, we won''t dare to raise the matter of the bet again. " Ling Duoqing shook his head: "Since it has started, we can''t stop. The rules remain the same. If you lose, we will have to choose between the cultivation resources of the branch in the future. " Lu Tongming said with a sad face, "I give up. Now, I just want to spar with Teacher Ling on pill techniques." "How do we spar?" Ling Duoqing asked. Lu Tongming suggested: "The Star Light Realm will use a Star Tempering Pill. How about we refine the Star Tempering Pill at the same time? "From the time of umtion of medicine to the time of refinement to the time of pill formation, it will depend on the person who is able to refine it well." Ling Duoqing shook his head: "I don''t know what concocting drugs is, and I don''t care how you refine them. We''ll see who can concoct them first, whoever can concoct them will win!" He then looked at Shangguan Wucuo and asked, "Do you have the ingredients for the Star Tempering Pill?" Give me the medicinal herbs, I''ll help you forge a batch of Star Tempering Pills! With a cauldron of Star Refinement Pellets, it should be a lot easier for you to enter the Royal Dao Stage. " If entering Royal Dao Stage was really that easy, then they wouldn''t have been stuck at the high-level Star Light for so many years. Shangguan Wucuo nodded his head and took out the medicinal herbs for the Star Tempering Pill. Entering Royal Dao Stage was one of the deals he made with Ling Duoqing. He wanted to see how Ling Duoqing would use the Star Tempering Pill to help him enter the Royal Dao Stage. However, when he took out the ingredients for the Star Tempering Pill, Ling Duoqing asked: "Is this the medicinal ingredient for the Star Tempering Pill? "What about rootless?" The others curiously asked, "Is this how the Star Tempering Pill is made?" I''ve never heard of such a thing as rootless. Teacher Ling, how about I show you the form for the Star Tempering Pill? " Lu Tongming, who heard all of this, felt regret in his heart. Had he surrendered too quickly? If someone who hadn''t even figured out the form for the Star Tempering Pill were topete with him formally, wouldn''t he be able to win a Divine Weapon? Unfortunately, there was no time for him to go back on his words in front of so many people. He was already begi ing to hate himself. Why was he so unsteady? "I can tell what''s going on just by looking at the medicinal herb you gave me. This is the pill form modified by the Medicine God, right?" "I need a radish to concoct my Star Tempering Pill, and a radish is not a precious ingredient. If you don''t have one on you, hurry up and buy it." Ling Duoqing instructed. He didn''t even bother to pay attention to the Star Tempering Pill Recipe of the Medicine God because he knew it was a medicinal pill with side effects the moment he saw it. Seeing that Ling Duoqing insisted on not having a root and that no one else could take it out, Shangguan Wucuo turned and flew towards the Moon City Chamber of Commerce. Everyone had a puzzled expression on their faces. They wanted to see how Ling Duoqing was going to use a rootless potato that they had never heard of to refine the Star Tempering Pill. Ling Duoqing nced at Lu Tongming and said, "You don''t need to wait for me. Just prepare yourself and start the refining process. I can concoct pills very quickly." Hearing Ling Duoqing''s words, Lu Tongming felt even more aggrieved. Very soon? How fast? Don''t you have the medicine? Aren''t you going to refine more medicine? He gritted his teeth in his heart, but continued to smile on the surface, "Then I''ll start first! My teacher once said that the most important step in refining the Star Tempering Pill is to raise the flower to perfection in order to refine a perfect Star Tempering Pill. "And the Heavenly Star Flower ??" Lu Tongming started exining as he stored the medicine. After hearing Lu Tongming''s exnation, the people from the Alchemy Division were all overjoyed. This was equivalent to Lu Tongming exining his alchemy standard to everyone. The other teachers also took this opportunity to absorb Lu Tongming''s knowledge. Not to mention the other teachers, even one of the old men nodded after hearing Lu Tongming''s exnation. When he heard about the wonders of the situation, he couldn''t help but send a sound transmission to Dan Chen Zi, who was beside him, "It''s been a long time since west met. Lu Tongming''s alchemy has improved a lot. It''s not in vain that you taught him that year." Dan Chen stroked her beard and smiled, showing her pride. On the other side, after hearing Lu Tongming''s words, Ling Duoqing frowned and waved his hand to form a soundproofing barrier, blocking Lu Tongming''s words and preventing the people from hearing it. "You all do not need to listen to this sort of false knowledge. It''s another person that has been poisoned by the Medicine God''s poison." Ling Duoqing said lightly. It had been changed in such a messy ma er that it had been filled with poison! Mi Lai, when will your father arrive? After a period of training, Huang Yifei should have made great progress, right? "When theye, inform me and have Wu Tie be the pill teacher." Mi Lai quickly replied, "Young master, news came from the family recently that father and the rest should being to the Imperial City soon." After careful calction, it was about time for them to depart. If they arrive, I will definitely inform the Young Master in time. " Ling Duoqing nodded. As for Lu Tongming''s exnation, he was toozy to listen to it, nor to correct his mistakes. This was because those people who were listening with relish could tell that they had long since been proimed as the best of the best. No matter what they said, it would be of no use. Instead, it would be more intuitive to refine the pillter. At this moment, Lu Tongming continued: "When all the medicinal herbs are ready, we will begin to store the medicine. As for the method to store the medicine ??" An old man reminded, "Teacher Ling, do you want Lu Tongming to wait for a moment? If you start storing the medicine, you won''t be able to stop. " Ling Duoqing waved his hand and said, "No need, we just need to wait for his performance. You guys better hurry him up, or else, when I start concocting pillster, he might not be in the mood to do so." The old man was speechless. He just kept his mouth shut. Hearing this, Lu Tongming was a little angry in his heart. He swore to let Ling Duoqing know his power. At this moment, Shangguan Wucuo returned. "Teacher Ling, this rootless potato is a bit hard to buy. I''ve looked for severalpanies and finally bought one." Shangguan Wucuo said expectantly as he handed the rootless potato to Ling Duoqing. Chapter 143 Ling Duoqing took the rootless bamboo from Shangguan Wucuo''s hands, and everyone''s eyes immediately turned to Ling Duoqing. Because Lu Tongming had already started to store the medicine, what was Ling Duoqing going to do to make more medicine? Moreover, would refining the Star Tempering Pill really require the use of rootless potatoes? Everyone was paying attention to Ling Duoqing, hoping to see the difference between Ling Duoqing''s method of concocting medicine or his method of refining medicine. However, what everyone saw was Ling Duoqing waving his hand and all sorts of herbs entered the furnace. "Sigh ??" Dan Chen couldn''t help but speak up. He wanted to remind Ling Duoqing that this was not the way to refine pills. However, thinking about Ling Duoqing''s strangeness, he finally shut his mouth. The others were all looking at Ling Duoqing strangely, not knowing what Ling Duoqing was going to do with his "stew". At this moment, when Lu Tongming saw Ling Duoqing''s actions, he regretted it even more. If he knew that Ling Duoqing had this kind of ability, why did he admit defeat so quickly? Now, since so many people had testified that he admitted defeat, would he still have the face to bother about it? Other than regret, he was also very disapproving of Ling Duoqing. "The medicinal properties of each medicinal herb are different. Even for each medicinal herb, the difference in age would bring different medicinal properties. "To think that you would stop umting and refining pills, and instead start concocting pills just to mix the medicinal properties within, let''s see what you can concoct." Lu Tongming sneered in his heart. After that, he was toozy to pay attention to Ling Duoqing refining pills. In his opinion, Ling Duoqing would lose for sure. On the other side, Ling Duoqing threw all the herbs into the furnace. After he closed the lid of the furnace, a me started burning under the furnace. Under the activation of his spirit art, the pill furnace started to spin. However, the spi ing speed was much slower than when he was refining the Origin Gathering Pills. In other words, the spi ing speed when he was refining the Star-cohering Pill was around two minutes. In less than half an hour, the furnace had rotated nine times. Ling Duoqing extinguished the me and turned to Shangguan Wucuo. "Where is the thing that contains the pills?" Shangguan Wucuo asked in surprise, "Teacher Ling, it''s done just like that?" Lu Tongming, who was next door, was still brewing medicine. Are you done? Even Zhao Batian didn''t believe it, much less Shangguan Wucuo. As for the Senior Alchemist, Dan Chenzi, he definitely wouldn''t believe it. Ling Duoqing nodded and said, "Yes, it''s done! Do you want it or not, or do you not want me to give it to someone else? " Shangguan Wucuo took out a crystal bottle in a daze. He didn''t know if he should hand it over to Ling Duoqing. Dan Chenzi shed in front of Ling Duoqing and asked doubtfully, "Teacher Ling, can I take a look first?" "See, it''s just some Spirit Level pills anyway, I won''t run away!" Ling Duoqing said indifferently. Dan Chen opened the pill furnace and was stu ed when he saw the halo of the Star Tempering Pill. It turned out that not only had he sessfully refined them, they were all top quality pills. "This... "This ??" Dan Chen was at a loss for words. The other old men all gathered around, seeing the situation inside the pill furnace. After which, none of them were able to utter a single word. When Ling Duoqing took out the Star Tempering Pill from the furnace, the surrounding people all saw it and they all cried out in rm. Lu Tongming, who was busy collecting the medicine, couldn''t help but ask after hearing the noise: "What''s so noisy about? "Keep quiet, don''t disturb my pill forging." The group of people looked at Lu Tongming speechlessly. Don''t you know what happened? Lu Tongming, who didn''t even look at the medicine, didn''t know what was going on. He was still concentrating on collecting the medicine. A teacher from the Medicinal Pills Department hurried forward and said to Lu Tongming: "Principal Lu, stop refining..." "Why aren''t you refining it?" I have to refine the Star Tempering Pill. " Lu Tongming said, "I''m not just making a name for myself. It''s just a Star Tempering Pill. Wait until I finish refining the pill, I''ll be able to finish it in four to five hours." Ling Duoqing lightly said: "You can go to the side and slowly refine it. It''s just medicine, it''s not something you can''t interrupt! "Take him away and leave the field open for me. Who will challenge him next?" The two teachers from the Alchemy Division quickly pushed Lu Tongming to the side. They had no face to say anything. This was because the difference was like heaven and earth. Most importantly, Ling Duoqing''s pill refining had a huge impact on their current understanding of each other. Why can you concoct pills like this? Why were the pill forms different? Why was it refined so quickly? At this moment, Lu Tongming, who was forced to leave, finally understood what happened after the two teachers exined it to him. His face immediately turned ashen. From the looks of it, he didn''t even have the qualifications to ask for guidance, let alone a duel. At the very least, one must understand why Ling Duoqing was only qualified to ask for advice when he was refining like this, right? Ling Duoqing didn''t care about Lu Tongming''s dejection. Instead, he looked at the others in the Refining Department and asked, "Who''sing?" After experiencing the matter of refining pills, the people of the Refining Department would naturally not dare to underestimate them. After lowering his head and discussing for a while, he finally brought out a teacher topete with Ling Duoqing. Knowing that it was possible that he would lose, the Refining Department''s Principal no longer needed to show himself. However, everyone wanted to see Ling Duoqing''s refining. If no onepeted, Ling Duoqing would definitely not fight. Thus, they could only choose a ca on fodder. That "ca on fodder" looked at his other colleagues with hidden bitterness. When there are benefits, he would just think that way. It was the same result as the pill refiningpetition. The people from the Refining Department would obviously suffer a great loss. The materials on his side hadn''t evenpletely melted yet. The other side had already forged a spirit artifact. What was there topare!? Everyone looked at Ling Duoqing as if they were looking at a monster. Many people spend their whole life researching a great dao. Why did Ling Duoqing research pill refining and refining to such an extent? What they didn''t know was that this was the result of Ling Duoqing''s notoriety in his previous life. At this time, Ling Duoqing didn''t care about the others. He turned around and looked at the military branch and asked, "Who wille?" The Military Department''s Vice President, Wei Tiankai,ughed and said, "I would like to consult with Teacher Ling on the deduction of the sand table! "Both of us lead 3000 horses, fighting on specific terrain ??" Ling Duoqing waved his hand and said, "It''s too much of a waste of time. You know how big the gap is between us when we y a game of chess. After a game of chess, I promise you that you will never talk to me about deduction again. Do you know how to y chess? " Wei Tiankai nodded and said, "Of course." He wanted to see how Ling Duoqing could boast like this. One must know that the military capabilities had nothing to do with refining pills or even with martial arts. "Since you know how to do it, then prepare!" Ling Duoqing did not bother with pleasantries, "Fourth Bro, let me use the chess board!" Ling Wanjun quickly took over the chess board and ced it in front of Ling Duoqing. It seemed that he was the one who won thest match between the two brothers. "Do you want to go first or should I?" Ling Duoqing asked. Wei Tiankaiughed, "Is there any difference?" Ling Duoqing sneered: "Of course there''s a difference. You can go first, I won''t be able to go first." Wei Tiankai was so angry that he almost vomited blood. It''s just ying chess, is it that exaggerated? "You go first!" Wei Tian Kai said in frustration. He wanted to see how Ling Duoqing would make it so that he couldn''t take a step away. Chapter 144 Ling Duoqing did not refuse. He picked up the "ca on" and pressed it on the center line. Then, he said calmly, "Lead the way!" The moment the chess piecended, Wei Tiankai flew out uncontrobly and looked at Ling Duoqing in fear. The others looked at Wei Tiankai as if he was crazy. Isn''t it just ying chess? However, in Wei Tiankai''s eyes, when Ling Duoqing pressed the "ca on" to the center line, he felt a great danger rushing towards him. He was so scared that he had no choice but to roll and fly out. "If you''re not convinced, you can continue!" Ling Duoqing said as he looked at Wei Tian Kai. Wei Tiankai naturally wasn''t convinced. He still didn''t believe that he couldn''t take even a single step. He held his breath, calmed his heart, and slowly walked towards the chessboard. However, he was clearly just a chess piece. The closer he got to the board, the more scared he became. It was as if he could see a divine ca on pointed directly in front of him, causing him to not dare to move an inch. It was as if every time he moved, this godly ca on would spew out a me tongue and then shoot him to his death. Cold sweat broke out on his forehead. He didn''t even dare to get close, let alone use a chess piece. In fact, he was still three steps away from the chessboard! "You lost!" Ling Duoqing said lightly, "My weapon is stronger than my chess piece, so there''s no need to be unconvinced. If you want to die, you can try." Then, he took all the chess pieces and handed them back to Ling Wanjun. "You''ve all lost!" Ling Duoqing then said to everyone, "From today onwards, we will be the first to choose all the cultivation resources in your branch! "Go back and prepare. In half a year, if your students are unable to defeat our students at the same level, then don''t waste your cultivation resources." All the other teachers were dejected. This was too big of a blow. It was just a failure. In everyone''s life, it was not as if they had never failed before. However, the defeat was so inexplicable and unreasonable. They were really aggrieved, but they still didn''t know how Ling Duoqing did it. At this moment, a person suddenly appeared and said to Ling Duoqing, "Teacher Ling, I also want to challenge your literature teacher!" Everyone took a look. It turned out to be a teacher from the military academy. "Teacher Gao, forget it!" The other teachers tried to persuade him. It was fine that Ling Duoqing was so terrifying, but an old man without cultivation was still a terrifying big shot. Who knew what a literature teacher was? Gao IMi Hua shook his head and said, "I know I don''t have a good talent for martial arts, so I''ve been reading poetry since I was young. I''ve heard of Teacher Tang''s reputation before, but I feel that my literary attainments won''t lose to Teacher Tang''s. Furthermore, if I win, I hope that Teacher Ling can keep his word and give me the Divine Weapon to make up for myck of strength. " Ling Duoqing nodded: "No problem, wait till you win!" He turned around and said to Tang Shiyun, "Teacher Tang, teach him!" Tang Shiyun smiled and nodded. "He might not be able to do it in ss. It''s just that I want him to know how powerful he is, so there shouldn''t be any problems." Gao Minghua smiled at Tang Shiyun and said, "Teacher Tang, in literature, it''s nothing more than writing books and telling stories..." Tang Shiyun waved her hand and said, "There''s no need topete with you in writing. I will write down a few words. As long as you write them down, it''ll be my loss!" Write a few words? Gao Minghua was stu ed. Was he going topete in calligraphy? However, just as he was about to write, he saw Tang Shiyun holding her breath, waving her finger with a serious face. She wrote in the air, "There is righteousness in this world ??" After writing those five words, she could no longer carry on writing. However, the five words shimmered in the air and did not disappear. "Right now, I can only write five words. As long as you write it, I admit defeat!" Tang Shiyun said tiredly to Gao Minghua. When Tang Shiyun wrote the five words, everyone present felt a surge of righteous energy enveloping the area, devoid of any evil thoughts. Especially Gao Shen Hua, he felt that he was extremely petty and despicable. He felt that it was such a shameful thing to think that he could take advantage of the situation and earn Ling Duoqing''s godly weapon. Immediately, tears of shame flowed down his cheeks. Seeing such a situation, everyone knew there was no need topete. It was just that why did such a group of peoplee out of the few teachers who everyone was looking at with their Temporary Branch Court? They looked at the students with even moreplex expressions, wishing that they could take the ce of them. This was because they too wanted to attend sses under the tutge of such a teacher. At this moment, they felt especially regretful towards their previous actions, and felt especially guilty towards the students whom they had persuaded to leave. One had to know that what kind of opportunities these people had, had all been personally destroyed by them. Under the words "Heaven and Earth have righteousness", they were all feeling guilty in their hearts. They all felt that they were despicable people. Looking at the group of teachers crying silently, Zhao Batian was very disappointed. He exchanged nces with the other old men and sighed repeatedly in his heart. Short-sighted, these bastards! "Teacher Ling, do you think we should give the other students a chance?" Zhao Batian asked. Little Meng''er, hurry up and beg your husband to give your junior brothers a chance! " Zhao Mengruo was about to speak, but Ling Duoqing waved his hand to stop her. He shook his head and said, "It''s useless. Even if we let theme, it''s useless because their hearts have already determined how much benefit they will get. Opportunity, this sort of thing, was linked to well-being. A fortuitous opportunity would only bring them greater suffering. Besides, I don''t have much time for coaching. But since you''ve all spoken, I''ll give the others a chance. When we stay here, we''ll give you five ces to enter each year, until we leave. When the timees, we will send people to pick the five spots, so there''s no need for you guys to worry. " Zhao Batian said anxiously, "Isn''t five spots too low? At least ten! In any case, you guys are teaching the five of them, and the ten of them are teaching as well! " Zhao Mengruo also said anxiously, "Husband, why don''t we give them a chance? "Actually, it wouldn''t waste too much time. If you have any requests, you can ask for them." She had yet to go through the door, so she shouldn''t have called Ling Duoqing that. However, at this time, no one cared about this matter anymore. "Alright, then ten. It won''t take me many years anyway!" Ling Duoqing agreed. However, as the number of people increases, I need more materials. " "No problem!" "Yes." The others hurriedly agreed. We can go collect whatever materials you need. " After being cleansed by the "Righteous Qi", everyone''s thoughts became much simpler as they were all considering the future of their Moon Academy. "Teacher Ling, can wee listen to the ss in the future?" A teacher asked carefully. When the other teachers heard this, they also hurriedly looked at Ling Duoqing. Actually, not only the students could listen, but they could alsoe. This was extremely important to them. Ling Duoqing nodded and said, "Sure, but you will have to charge tuition fee to listen to the lecture!" The school fees are not expensive either, one Advanced Material per month. " The other teachers immediately felt bitter in their hearts, but when they thought about the results of their lesson, they all felt very happy. Finally, Zhao Batian said, "Go back and prepare! Don''t forget that you are teachers and you are also assigned the task of teaching, especially after half a year, there will be a challenge. Even if you want to attend ss, you have to do your job well, or you won''t even deserve to be a teacher. Also, starting from today, the Temporary Branch Court will be officially known as the ''Holy Academy''! " When the others heard this, they realized that there would be another match in half a year. The bigger ones would be losing, while the smaller ones had yet to lose. They had no choice but to fight for it. As for the name of the Holy Academy, no one had any objections. Everyone felt that perhaps only "Sheng" would be worthy of this ce where monsters gathered. Chapter 145 The other teachers of the other branches all retreated and went back to supervise their students. Simrly, they also wanted to properly digest everything they had obtained from the Temporary Branch Court. Although the other teachers had left, Zhao Batian and the few old men did not frown. They surrounded Ling Duoqing with a hesitant look. "Is there something you need from me?" Ling Duoqing asked deliberately. Zhao Batian was the first tough: "Teacher Ling, although we are all teachers of Moon Academy, and like each other. However, when we shut the door, we were actually a family. "I agree to your suggestion from before. You can pick whatever materials you want. However, can you help me refine a few batches of pills?" "Is that what you all mean?" Ling Duoqing asked. The other old men nodded in session, all with fawning smiles on their faces. "It''s not a problem if you want me to refine pills, nor is it a problem if you want me to refine pills. However, I want to collect the reward!" Ling Duoqing smiled. "No problem!" The few old men nodded in agreement. Naturally, they were clear that even if they were to invite other apothecaries or cksmiths, they would still need to pay. Furthermore, he was a master level figure who had already proven his strength! Dan Chen said in a ttering tone, "Teacher Ling, can you please give me some pointers on pill refining?" Ling Duoqing shook his head: "No time! However, since you have already paid the tuition fees, you cane to my ce at any time. I will naturally teach you when the time is right. "In addition, I''ve already found a pill master for you all. They will arrive very soon, so you shoulde over to study first. We''ll talk about itter." Hearing Ling Duoqing''s words, the few old men were a bit disappointed. They were disappointed that Ling Duoqing wouldn''t give them pointers, but this hope wasn''tpletely cut off. It all depended on when Ling Duoqing would make his move. After finalizing that Ling Duoqing would concoct pills and spiritual equipment for them, the other old men all left. As for Zhao Batian, relying on the fact that he was Zhao Mengruo''s grandfather and the fact that he was the Principal of Moon Academy, he might as well just stay at Temporary Branch Court and not leave. Everyone dispersed, and the vignt Xue Yifeng naturally retreated. She looked at Mo Yutang and said with a heavy expression: "I didn''t expect that the old butler was actually someone from ''Nineher Sect''." "Ha ha!" Mo Yutangughed, "What''s'' Nineher Sect ''? far from your ''Phoenix Mountain''. " The other people''s eyes were on Xue Yifeng and Mo Yutang. They all wanted to hear what Nineher Sect they had. Even Zhao Batian was curious about these two ces, not to mention children. It was a pity that the two of them only mentioned it once before they stopped talking. Ling Duoqing didn''t care about the identity of the two, he turned around and said to the group of students, "You heard it already, you have to make your move in half a year. Cultivate well and let the others see your strength. " Everyone frantically nodded their heads. The children of Ling Family, Ling Wantine, Ling Wanjun, and Ling Yitian all spoke with a bit of grievance, "Father, we have not cultivated yet, how will we make our move then?" Ling Caiyun also asked, "Father, when the timees, can I help? Can I undo the seal on my body? " Ling Duoqing said to Ling Caiyun first, "If you are diligent enough, you will be able to break the seal. You are too naughty. If you can''t undo it, then you better cry inparison to the others! Wantine, it''s the same for you. If you don''t work hard to find the key to cultivation, you canpete with them and see who cries worse. " These words made Ling Wantine and Ling Caiyun feel very angry and depressed. But they were also begi ing to realize that they had to work hard. "As for Fourth Bro and Sixth Bro, if you want to awaken, that''s a little troublesome. However, you can use a different method to participate in the battle." You saw Wei Tiankai and I y chess just now, so you should think about the reason carefully. " Ling Wanjun and Ling Yitian also started to ponder. Among the other students, the one guided by Ling Duoqing to paint and the one guided by embroidery asked, "Teacher Ling, what about us? What will we do then? " Ling Duoqing scratched his head. "You guys..." Half a year of time has allowed you to achieve some results, time is a bit more urgent. Now that I can''t find a suitable teacher for you, it looks like I''ll have to teach you guys a lessonter. I''ll tell you guys a few storiester. You guys go back and think about it, and when you''ve thought it through, I''ll give everyone a lesson, and you''ll understand. Alright, it''s still early today. Hurry up and get back to work. " After hearing Ling Duoqing''s instructions, all the students dispersed to busy themselves with their own matters, including the few children of Ling Family. Right now, the other students could only rejoice in their sess and hope that they would be able to stay behind. After seeing today''spetition, everyone''s hearts were filled with boundless confidence and pride. If they didn''t cultivate something out of such existences like the professors, they would be letting people down. While everyone else was busy with their work, Ling Duoqing called over Luo Chao who was painting and Su Lin who was embroidering. "Although all of you listened to me and chose to practice painting and embroidery, do you think that painting and embroidery are useless?" Ling Duoqing asked the two of them. He did not wait for them to answer. He continued, "There are wonders in this world. If you can incorporate such wonders into your paintings or embroidery, you will realize how terrifying you are. There was once a person whose family had been killed by the Emperor. He had gone to exact vengeance multiple times, but had never been able to do so. This was because other than the emperor himself being an expert, there were also many other experts in the army. With his own strength, how could he take revenge? This person had a special characteristic: he liked to paint, and even dyed his cultivation because of painting. When he was unable to take revenge, he would hate his past self. Why didn''t he properly learn martial arts and instead learn how to draw? If he had not learned painting, would his martial arts have been higher, allowing him to take revenge? But, he thought, even if he didn''t paint, he wouldn''t be able to take revenge. Because he had too many enemies under hismand, what was the use of him having high martial arts skills? In his despair, he had no choice but to give up his hatred and immerse himself in drawing. Suddenly one day, he found that the painting in his hand was not a painting, but a real thing. It was as if he had found a way out and began to work hard in this direction. When he had thoroughly studied painting, he felt he had the power to take revenge. Arriving at the imperial capital of his enemy, he drew a picture of a hell for the imperial capital, and the entire imperial capital fell into that hell. "Of course the Emperor died. He also avenged himself." Ling Duoqing told a story about painting, which made Luo Chao jump with joy. Only now did he understand the meaning behind Ling Duoqing''s words. Ling Duoqing continued, "Just like drawing, embroidery also has a simr ability. If you study any of the truths in the world in depth, you will find that the world is much more wonderful than you can imagine. "Alright, this is the story about painting and embroidery. You should study it well!" Luo Chao and Su Lin looked at each other, nodded their heads, and went to study it with excitement. On the other hand, Ling Duoqing, who was telling a story, frowned and looked at the sky in a daze. Chapter 146 The content of the Holy Academypetition was quickly spread and spread to everyone. Because there were so many teachers watching at that time, it was impossible for everyone to keep their mouths shut. When they found out how terrifying the Holy Academy was, everyone was shocked. This is a small branch academy, a strange branch academy, how could there be such a terrifying teacher strength? An expert of unknown power was able to knock out more than a dozen teachers without even making a move. It even scared Qin Haoming to the point that he couldn''t help but feel terrified. There were also master smiths, master alchemists, and so on. As for the military showdown that had been forced to admit defeat by a "frontal assault", no one could see what was going on. However, based on the situation that he had revealed, it was already shocking. As for Tang Shiyun''s strange writing, no one really paid much attention to it. It was because the spectators did not understand, and also because they did not understand, that they subconsciously ignored it. Right now, Holy Academy had already be a sacred ce within the Moon Academy, which meant that almost everyone had reached an agreement. When this information spread, the entire Moon Academy would emit tens of miserable howls. The ones who howled miserably were naturally the dozens of people who had already registered for Holy Academy and left in the end. This was because they were once so close to the Sacred Grounds, but now, they were actually so far away from them. Thinking of the possible teachings they could get from it, their hearts, livers, lungs, and kidneys all hurt from their regret. Of course, not only were they regretting, even their parents were regretting. This was because their children had clearly signed up. It was their joint teacher who had forced these children out, yet now this was the result. Thinking to this point, all of the parents immediately became discontented, because the consequences would be that Moon Academy teachers would take up arge part of the responsibility. Thus, these parents went to the academy. They only had one request, and that was for their child to return to the Holy Academy to learn since he had already signed up. Faced with the actions of these parents, the teachers of the other branches all had ashen faces. They had just lost too much cultivation resources from Ling Duoqing and even suffered a huge blow. Now that these parents came over to make a ruckus, wouldn''t that just be ru ing into their hands? After the Moon Academy began to disy their proper abilities, none of the parents dared toe and cause trouble. They finally remembered where they were ?? ?? This was the first institute of the Moon Country. However, the other parents were easy to get rid of, but not so easy to get rid of in front of the students. All the students were silent. This attack was too big for everyone. At this time, Zhao Batian took the opportunity to gather all the students and said to everyone: "I think everyone knows about the existence of Holy Academy. As long as everyone works hard, there would be a possibility for everyone to enter the Holy Academy in the future. Every year, there would be an examination for the Holy Academy. Those who met the requirements would naturally be allowed to enter. Therefore, you still need to work hard. Teacher Ling and I discussed it for a while. Aside from the initial part, the first exam is next year, when Moon Academy is about to recruit new students. You should grasp the opportunity well. " Zhao Batian did not dare to say that there were only ten spots per year, nor did he dare to say what the standard was for the assessment. With this hope, all the other students calmed down and waited for the next year''s hope. Only Hu Qingting and the others who had challenged the Holy Academy students remained silent. In the past, they felt that they were the most outstanding. When facing Jiang Xiaobai and the others, they had a haughty attitude. The reason why he taught Jiang Xiaobai and the others a lesson was because he was angry with them for not fighting. Now it seemed like Jiang Xiaobai and co. were the most urate ones. They immediately felt ufortable. Seeing Hu Qingting''s situation, Qin Haoming said indifferently, "What? Regret it? " Hu Qingting shook his head: "No, even if I don''t enter Holy Academy, I still think I''m the most outstanding. I was just wondering why such a person would exist. " Qin Haoming said tly, "This is also a lesson for all of us. It is that there is always someone above us." We also have an agreement with the Holy Academy''s teachers that half a yearter, you will have a battle with the Holy Academy''s students. This battle is rted to all of you cultivation resources. Teacher Ling had said it before, if in half a year, you all ca ot defeat the students from Holy Academy, then you all are just a bunch of trash, and there is no need for trash to waste resources. If you want to preserve your cultivation resources, then work hard on your own. Otherwise, if you do not have the cultivation resources in the future, don''t me the academy for not giving them to you. " Upon hearing Qin Haoming''s words, Hu Qingting and the rest immediately said, "Teacher, don''t worry. We will definitely let them know our strength." "It''s good that you understand!" Qin Haoming nodded and said, "Next up, our Martial Battle Branch Court teachers will teach you everything we know. "Although we have lost, but with so many of us giving our all to each other, you guys are no worse off than them." "Teacher, rest assured!" Hu Qingting and the rest promised. A situation like the Martial Battle Branch Court was ying out in the other branches. Everyone held their breath as they taught their students everything they had learned. Although they''d lost and felt convinced of their defeat, they hoped that their students would be able to keep their pride and not lose all their face. As a result, an unprecedented upsurge of cultivation and learning spread throughout the entire Moon Academy. In this situation, Zhao Batian was very happy. He was very clear that with the existence of Holy Academy, the dead water of Moon Academy woulde to life. He felt that it was too wise to ignore the pressure, invite Ling Duoqing into Moon Academy, and even create a Temporary Branch Court. However, this situation was not enough. He said to Hundred Soldiers and Shangguan Wucuo: "Brothers, everyone has seen the situation with Moon Academy. I hope that my fellow brothers cane out of the mountain and teach all of your experiences to those students. This way, our students as a whole will be able to improve themselves a grade, and when the next Tianyuan Continent Academy Large Competitiones, our Moon Academy will also be able to upy a rank. " Hundred Soldiersughed: "After the matter with the Holy Academy, I also have a lot of feelings for you. Rest assured Old Zhao, I will go to the Refining Department and pass on all my knowledge to them. After half a year, even if we are unable to win in a match between the Four Great Academies and Holy Academy, it would not be too embarrassing to lose. " Danchen also smiled: "We learned a few things from Teacher Ling, then went to teach the other students and had them fight students with Holy Academy. Wouldn''t that be too kind of a treat for Teacher Ling?" Shangguan Wucuo alsoughed, "I can''t care about that now! Although I do not know how victory or defeat is, I am sure that our Moon Academy will definitely undergo a huge change in half a year. " Chapter 147 These few old men had already disappeared for quite a few years, and every one of them were the peak characters of the Tianyuan Continent. Even their students were teachers of their respective academies. When the old men returned to their respective academies, it caused quite a stir. Of course, the appearance of these old men had raised the confidence of the teachers and students of the various academies. It was just that, for those students to know that their teachers often attended Holy Academy lessons, they didn''t know what to think. On the other side, the Holy Academy that had been redefined did not have much of a change. Every morning, Tang Shiyun would have a normal lesson, and in the afternoon, Mo Yutang would also give a lecture on the essence of martial arts. As for the other matters, no one had ever interfered with them before. They were all freely progressing on their own. However, during every ss, there would always be a few teachers apanying them. Of course, this was at the very begi ing. Gradually, everyone understood the rules of Tang Shiyun and Mo Yutang''s lectures, so they no longer attended the ordinary sses. And this day was also the day when Tang Shiyun would be attending her special lesson. The other teachers of Moon Academy all knew of this important moment, so as long as it was a teacher who had nothing to do, they all gathered within the Holy Academy. However, when they arrived, they realized that the one who was going to give a lecture today wasn''t Tang Shiyun, but Ling Duoqing, who had never given a lecture before. Not only were there no signs of disappointment, but they were all excited. They were all curious about what Ling Duoqing would say. Ling Duoqing stood at the front of the training field and said to everyone below: "Today''s ss will be taught by me! I feel that the time hase for your training during this period of time. I can teach you guys something different. " Although there were many teachers attending the lecture, the person Ling Duoqing was talking to was still a student of Holy Academy. "I would like to ask everyone, what do you think cultivation is?" Ling Duoqing said slowly. Although he was asking the question, no one answered. However, everyone began to ponder in their hearts. What exactly was cultivation? Ling Duoqing did not expect anyone to answer him, so he continued, "Some people say that cultivation is a process of going against the heavens, which is why it bes more and more difficult. Some people even say that cultivation is a process of following the will of heaven, because only people who follow the will of heaven can survive, and those who go against the heavens are already dead. I will not tell you which is right and which is wrong. This was because everyone had their own thoughts in their hearts, and these thoughts were extremely strange. However, no matter what everyone''s thoughts were, as long as they started cultivating, they would begin to explore the mysteries of the world and form an understanding of it. This kind of understanding towards the exploration of the world, or the process of forming this knowledge, we usually call it the Dao Heart ?? " Ling Duoqing''s words were neither fast nor slow. His words didn''t have any power behind them, but the sky had already started to darken. Raising his head to look at the sky, he continued exining. Everyone who was listening to his lessons had basically started to close their eyes and think about their own problems along with Ling Duoqing''s enlightenment. Half an hourter, Ling Duoqing finally said, "On the path of cultivation, the strength and tenacity of your dao heart will determine how far you can go in the end. Sometimes, it was not a question of one''s potential or ability, but rather, one''s dao heart was not firm enough. In the end, one would be a skeleton by the roadside. "In order to form one''s Dao-heart, one has to be constantly in the process of doing so." After saying that, he sat back down in his chair. Looking at the faint sound of thunder in the sky, he muttered, "Didn''t you just say ''dao heart''? Why aren''t you giving me any face? At least, we''ve met before, and we don''t care about face at all. " No one answered him, no one heard him. However, when he stopped his lecture, the clouds in the sky slowly dissipated, as if nothing had happened. No one could tell what was so strange about it, because those who could see it were unable to see what was going on. At this time, the entire Holy Academy Cultivation Field was closed as they secretly tried to figure out their own problems. Soon, Xue Yifeng and Mo Yutang woke up first. They looked at Ling Duoqing with great respect and quietly sat beside Ling Duoqing. They didn''t say anything as they looked at the others who weren''t awake yet. Suddenly, Ling Duoqing extended his hand and the Ling Zhu that was always in Mi Lai''s embrace flew into his hands. With a light wave, the two Ling Zhu threads flew out andnded beside Ling Youshan, then itpletely isted Ling Youshan and the others. Because, at this moment, the sound of blood flowing could be hearding from Ling Youshan''s body again. At the same time, a blood-red fog started to spread out from Ling Youshan''s body. However, after being isted by Ling Duoqing, no one was able to see the situation inside and no one was able to affect Ling Youshan. Just as they separated Ling Youshan from the crowd, a figure suddenly appeared from Ling Tianyun''s body. Ling Duoqing smiled bitterly and sent out two more silk threads to cut off Ling Tianyun''s surroundings. However, he just didn''t want others to disturb Ling Tianyun. As for the figure that appeared, he didn''t care. After that, Ling Tianyun''s body became even weirder as shadows appeared one after another. It looked like there were ghost shadows everywhere. Mo Yutang nced at Ling Duoqing and showed a shocked expression. However, Ling Duoqing ignored him. At this moment, a trace of mes emerged from Ling Caiyun''s body, causing Ling Duoqing''s expression to be even more conflicted. He continuously sent seven or eight threads of Ling Zhu flying inside, isting Ling Caiyun within. However, the moment the mes appeared, Xue Yifeng couldn''t help but exim, "Young Master ??" Ling Duoqing waved his hand and said, "Don''t say anything, protect her well in the future!" Xue Yifeng nodded her head furiously with a look of wild joy on her face. Only she could understand what the mes on Ling Caiyun''s body meant. At that moment, Ling Caiyun had already turned into a ming person. She broke Ling Duoqing''s seal and all her clothes were instantly burnt. It was fortunate that Ling Duoqing had made her a fire resistant shirt in advance, otherwise, she would probably be very ashamed. Then, Ling Duoqing waved the thread in his hand, isting Ling Wantine and Ling Fanghua. As for Ol ''Four and Ol'' Six, he didn''t care because no one would be able to see what they got. Ling Duoqing shook his head as he tried to separate the threads, isting Zhao Mengruo, Mi Lai, Liu Feifei, Tang Shiyun, Ming Zhu, and the others. As for these people, he was afraid that they would disturb him. Of course, he was also afraid that they would disturb the others. Afterwards, as long as there were any changes, Ling Duoqing would definitely separate out a thread to iste everyone. In the end, he even isted himself from everyone else. This was because at this moment, countless amounts of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth were gathering into his body, and his body was like a bottomless pit, epting all of the spiritual energy without any hesitation. The weird thing was that the spiritual energy was enough for people to reach the Star Light realm, but Ling Duoqing was still at the peak of the Qi Condensation realm. Chapter 148 Xue Yifeng and Mo Yutang, who were beside Ling Duoqing, felt the changes the most. In the past, Mo Yutang couldn''t feel it, but now that he had the Spirit umtion Pearl in his body, he could feel the unending flow of spiritual energy entering Ling Duoqing''s body. Such a change was beyond their imagination. One had to know that everyone''s cultivation base came from cultivation. However, if someone sat down and didn''t cultivate, his or her cultivation base would continuously increase. If one thought about it carefully, it would be quite terrifying. He couldn''t tell for a while, but what about a year and a half? Eight or ten years? Several hundred years and thousands of years? What would be the final oue of gathering sand into a tower? What was even more terrifying was that when the endless spiritual energy entered Ling Duoqing''s body, it did not even increase his cultivation. If they thought about it carefully, that was even more terrifying. They had reached their level, as well as their birth. They could all understand that Ling Duoqing was umting knowledge andying down a deep foundation in the Dao. However, at the Phoenix City, Ling Duoqing was already at the peak of Qi Condensation, right? To still be umting Dao foundation after such a long period of time, exactly how deep would it be? At this moment, the endless Sky and Earth aura entered Ling Duoqing''s body, and a small amount of it was used by him to strengthen his body and increase its strength. As for therger part, it was used by him to create an iparably vast Spiritual Sea. The Spiritual Sea was empty now, so he couldn''t really be considered a Sea-umting Stage now. However, because of the appearance of the Spiritual Sea, he couldn''t be considered a Qi-cohering Stage now. Of course, as long as he was willing, he could pour the spirit energy of heaven and earth into the Spiritual Sea and be a true Sea-umting Stage anytime. However, he wasn''t in a hurry at all. Apart from understanding the importance of foundations, he wanted to go through the shackles of his previous life. And all of this was obviously better than the Dao foundation of his previous life. If it was before he was worried that no one would be able to use him, now that he had the Royal Dao Stage, and Mo Yutang who could use an even more terrifying force at any time, he wasn''t in a hurry at all. Gradually, after Xue Yifeng and Mo Yutang, someone woke up. However, most of the people who woke up were teachers. This was because they had already travelled a long distance on their path of cultivation. Their Dao-hearts had already been formed, so naturally, they would be able toplete their own insights even faster. After they woke up, they saluted Ling Duoqing in silence and left in a hurry. Aside from the fact that they needed to go back and cultivate to break through, they also couldn''t stay and disturb the others''prehension. A momentter, basically all the teachers had left, leaving behind everyone with Holy Academy. Tang Shiyun woke up. She stood up and sat beside Ling Duoqing, also looking at the other students, including her daughter Ming Zhu. After that, Zhao Mengruo also woke up. She kissed Ling Duoqing as if no one was around and said in a low voice, "I will go back to cultivate first." "Don''t break through! "You broke through too fast." Ling Duoqing cautioned, "Even if I built a deep dao foundation for you, you can''t squander it like this. You don''t have to be in a hurry to break through. Zhao Mengruo nodded and smiled, "After your lecture just now, I now understand what to do. I am not going back for a breakthrough, but to settle down what I have learned. " "Go!" Ling Duoqing said. "I''ll wait for you to marry me!" After Zhao Mengruo finished, she left in a hurry. After Zhao Mengruo left, the other students also woke up. On the other hand, the children of Ling Family were still unconscious. Although everyone was curious about what the kids hadprehended, because Ling Duoqing had blocked them all, they couldn''t see anything. Only Xue Yifeng was nervously staring at Ling Caiyun, waiting for her to wake up. After a while, Ling Duoqing removed the cover for the kids and they finally saw the situation of the kids. It was a pity that the children were happy. They couldn''t tell anything except for Ling Caiyun. Right now, Ling Caiyun was at a loss of what to do, so she searched for clothes to wear, because all her clothes were burnt away, with the exception of the one that Ling Duoqing had specially made for her. It was just that the little girl was a little small and clumsy, so she couldn''t wear clothes for a while. Before anyone could do anything, Xue Yifeng appeared beside Ling Caiyun with a warm smile. "Young Miss, I have a piece of cloth here. Wear it first!" She took out a piece of fiery red brocade and ced it on Ling Caiyun''s body. Ling Caiyun hurriedly wrapped the brocade around her body and said with a smile, "Thank you, Sister Xue!" Especially when she felt the abundant me power from the brocade, she was even more happy. Xue Yifeng, on the other hand, seemed to be frightened. She lowered her head and said, "Young Miss, you can''t call me that. I am Young Master''s coachman, why don''t you call me Feng from now on! " Ling Caiyun turned her gaze towards Ling Duoqing. Seeing him nod, she also obediently said, "Then, thank you, Feng!" Although she didn''t understand what this meant, she still listened to her father. Xue Yifeng picked up Ling Caiyun, who was wrapped in brocade, and held her in her hands very respectfully. She said to Ling Duoqing, "Young Master, I''ll take Young Miss to get dressed. As for that piece of Heaven''s Blessing, I''ll have to trouble you to make a set of clothes for Young Miss. " Ling Duoqing nodded: "Got it." Ling Caiyun felt Xue Yifeng''s strange treatment towards her. Her eyes were rolling around as she followed Xue Yifeng to change her clothes. On the other side, Ling Wantine and Ling Fanghua walked in front of Ling Duoqing and said, "Dad, I think we can start training now." Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "No problem, I''ll teach you guys separately immediately." Then, he separated Ling Wantine from him and said to her, "The spell I am going to teach you is called the ''Manifestation Art''. You should properlyprehend it yourself. In addition, I will pass on to you the Taoist mantra, you should properlyprehend it. Girl, if you meet my requirements, I will pass the Ling Zhu to you. Even though the Ling Zhu is currently a Royal Artifact, its potential is definitely not limited to just the Royal Artifact, especially since Mi Lai is still increasing its potential everyday, so you must work hard. " "Thank you, Father!" You really are my father! " Ling Wantine said happily. Then, she immediately went toprehend the two arts. After sending Ling Wantine away, Ling Duoqing held Ling Fanghua in his arms and said with a wry smile, "Girl, I have top-level techniques for others to teach them. I don''t have a top-level technique for you. Right now, I have a cultivation method that can only be considered Emperor Level in your hands, and it can only be used for you to cultivate to the Royal Dao Stage. As for the higher levels, I can only wait for Father to help you find them in the future. " Ling Fanghua smiled and said, "Father, do you think I can create a cultivation technique that belongs to me?" "I hope you can!" Ling Duoqing said seriously. "Then I will do my best to create my own cultivation technique in the future. However, the cultivation technique I received was the worst. Father, you have to treat me better, and you even have to give me many gifts to tell a story. " Ling Fanghua said while leaning against Ling Duoqing. "Fine, fine, fine. You are my good daughter. I will definitely fulfill your request." Ling Duoqing hurriedly replied, "Come, I''ll pass Void Drawing" to you. Other than that, I''ve also obtained a few Space Splitting Star Crystals, which are extremely valuable items. "Later, I will melt it in that door and let you refine an interesting item." "Thank you, Father!" Ling Fanghuaughed. Chapter 149 Of the seven children of Ling Family, other than the fourth brother and sixth sister who still had yet to awaken, everyone else had already embarked on the path of cultivation and set their own direction. Even Ol ''Four and Ol'' Six weren''t able to cultivate, and so they understood what they should do. Their idea was to use the art of chess to carry out their battle. After all, they had received Ling Duoqing''s personal tutge from the begi ing, so it was only a small gain. The two brothers, seeing that they were still unable to cultivate, turned around and continued to study the art of chess. Not long after, Xue Yifeng walked over with Ling Caiyun, who was carrying a gem of jewelled essence in her arms. When she understood Ling Caiyun''s identity, she gave her precious possessions to her without any stinginess. As long as she had it, as long as Ling Caiyun wanted it, she would give it to her without hesitation. As for Ling Caiyun, she was still wrapped in the fiery red Heaven''s Altar. She carried Ling Caiyun to Ling Duoqing and respectfully handed her over to Ling Duoqing. She sent a sound transmission to Ling Duoqing, "Young Master, Young Miss is our ancestor, the Nirvana Monarch, right? Can I bring her back to the Phoenix Mountain? " Ling Duoqing shook his head: "She can''t go now, especially if she''s not strong enough." He did not go to discuss the issue of his predecessors, because there were some issues that he could not tell Xue Yifeng now. "Then can I tell the others? We are all the closest people to you, and also the group that escaped from the Phoenix Mountain back then. Xue Yifeng asked. "Don''t tell them right now, don''t tell anyone else, otherwise it will be very troublesome. Alright, you don''t need to worry about that. Just leave it to me. Also, don''t worry about her in the future when she''s not in danger. Fortunately, Lao Mo wasn''t anyone else, and the others didn''t notice anything. Ling Duoqing instructed. Xue Yifeng nodded and easily moved to the side. Ling Caiyun looked at her father and then looked at Xue Yifeng, seemingly wanting to say something but hesitating. After Ling Duoqing set up the sound barrier, he smiled and said, "Just say what you want to say. No one else can hear it!" Ling Caiyun then asked, "Dad, why is Feng doing this to me?" "Because from the bloodline, you are their ancestor!" Ling Duoqingughed, "She is a person of Phoenix Mountain, a phoenix that has yet to condense her true body. As for your bloodline, you are the Burning Heaven Fire Phoenix, and from the begi ing, you are their ancestor. Just now, when your Sacred me appeared, she detected it, but she didn''t know that you were their ancestor. She only thought that you were some kind of noble bloodline from their Phoenix Mountain, so you couldn''t tell her. Oh you, to those fellows from Phoenix Mountain, you are just a steamed bun! If they were to refine your true blood, it would help their bloodline level up. Therefore, do not leak it out, otherwise, you really will be stewed and eaten by others! " Ling Caiyun shrunk her neck and immediately said, "If they dare to eat me, I''ll beat them to death." "Of course!" Ling Duoqing answered with certainty. Ling Caiyun thought for a moment and asked, "Father, do you want to seal my me again? Will they be recognized? " Ling Duoqing shook his head: "That''s because when youprehended it just now, you identally let out the source energy. As for now, although it''s a bit strange, most people wouldn''t notice that you''re a Fire Spirit. Even though you are only at the 5th level of Qi Cultivating Stage, your fire is very tyra ical. Normal people can''t block it, so don''t use it casually. Especially something likest time when you hit a mosquito, don''t ever happen again. " Ling Caiyun smiled embarrassedly, "Then I will cultivate properly and not use it carelessly. "However, if I were to train now, I will start a fire, and my clothes will still burn." "Don''t you already have a piece of ''Sky Blossom''? I''ll make a set of clothes for you; even if you train to the Royal Dao Stage, it won''t burn!" Ling Duoqingughed, "Tianjin is a special product of their Phoenix Mountain, a treasure of heaven and earth. It can be made into clothes that are greatly resistant to fire. With these words, he took the Sky Blessing from Ling Caiyun''s body and started to refine it for her. He only had to cut it a bit and then draw a few Rune s onto it, concealing Tian Jin''s true colors and at the same time increasing the power of his Fire Path. Two hourster, Ling Duoqing passed the small piece of clothing made from the heavenly brocade to Ling Caiyun and said, "Go and change!" "I''m not cultivating this time, so it''s fine even if I don''t trade!" Ling Caiyunughed, "Father, then am I from the Phoenix Mountain?" "No!" Ling Duoqing shook his head with certainty. "Oh!" Ling Caiyun muttered. Ling Duoqing put Ling Caiyun on the ground and let her y by herself. When Ling Duoqing was free, Liu Tie then came to Ling Duoqing''s side, and said: "Young Master, I see that Third Young Master''s physique is a little like a spring, and is very suitable for cultivating our Nineher Sect''s Nineher Devil God Tou. How about I pass Nineher Devil God''s technique to Third Young Master, and let him be our Nineher Sect''s Sect Leader after he has mastered it? " Ling Duoqingughed and said: "He is not suitable for Nineher Sect, moreover, the cultivation technique he is currently cultivating, is not inferior to Nineher Devil God Fa. "Also, the Nineher Devil God Form you cultivate is wrong." Mo Yutang said in shock: "Young Master, are you very familiar with our Nineher Sect?" "I''ve seen the Netherworld Demon Emperor!" Ling Duoqing said slowly. When Mo Yutang heard this, he almost kneeled on the spot. After a long while, Mo Yutang sighed and said, "So young master belongs to the era of the Old Ancestor, he is indeed unfathomable." "May I ask Young Master to tell me what was wrong with the Nineher Devil God Conjuration that I cultivated?" "You haven''t recovered yet. You can talk about itter!" Ling Duoqingughed, "Oh yeah, I''ve never asked you, how did you get to my house?" Mo Yutangmented, "I met your parents when I was being chased to the point of death. Your parents brought me to Phoenix City, so I stayed behind. I had thought that I would end up dying here. I didn''t expect that Young Master would give me a second life. " Ling Duoqing thought for a moment and asked, "Are my parents very powerful?" Mo Yutang smiled bitterly, "Young master, when I first met the lord and mistress, I was already a cripple. I can''t tell how powerful they are. However, since they have fought with the Star Light Realm, they are probably no weaker than it. " Ling Duoqing nodded as if he had thought of something. He was not awake at that time, so he naturally could not tell how powerful his parents were. After he woke up, his parents were no longer around and he had no chance to see them. "Young Master, since you''ve met the Nine Hell Demon Emperor, why don''t you let the third young master go to our Nineher Sect?!" Mo Yutang pleaded. Ling Duoqing still shook his head and said, "We''ll talk about itter! Your Nineher Sect, actually is not that simple! A cmity and opportunity coexist together. It''s up to you two to deal with it. " Mo Yutangughed bitterly, facing an antique who had reincarnated, he was actually more familiar with Nineher Sect than he, a Nineher Sect disciple, what could he do? Chapter 150 Ling Duoqing''s lecture was quickly forgotten by everyone. They only remembered that feeling of the group of people who attended the lecture back then. They even forgot what Ling Duoqing had said. It was just that many teachers already had unlimited respect for Holy Academy. For the rest of the day, Ling Duoqing did not teach any more sses. He just sat on the chairzily like before, with no signs of cultivation. The course of Holy Academy had not changed. It was the same every day, and every ten days, Tang Shiyun and Mo Yutang would give everyone a serious lesson. As for the rest of the time, they were just reading and writing and telling stories. In the blink of an eye, it was alreadyte in the night. His Moon City had started to be a little cold, and there was no warmth at all. Even those who were used to living in the Phoenix City were a little unustomed to it. Fortunately, everyone was in the process of training. The slight coldness basically did not affect them much. Of course, out of instinct, everyone still added two pieces of clothing. Mi Lai, who had already cultivated the Scorching Sun Arts during the summer and was wearing a mink fur coat, came in front of Ling Duoqing and said: "Young Master, my father and the others have already arrived at the Imperial City. Both my father and Master Huang wanted to pay you a visit. I wonder when you will have the time? " Ling Duoqing said with a smile, "Any time is fine." Mi Lai held Ling Duoqing''s arm and said intimately, "Since that''s the case, I''ll inform them, right?" After getting Ling Duoqing''s permission, she took out hermunication device and told this news to Miduoduo and Huang Yifei. Then, she turned around and hugged Ling Duoqing, burying her head in Ling Duoqing''s arms. After following Ling Duoqing for several months, they still hadn''t been able to share a room with him. However, after Ling Duoqing lectured, they were all determined to follow him. Thus, even if they weren''t in the same room, she would often treat Ling Duoqing like a concubine. However, her heart was filled with emotions. It would be even better if they shared the same bed and were to blossom and bear fruit. Ling Duoqing hugged Mi Lai easily with one hand and said casually, "You have learned the Tactics of Spring and the Tactics of Summer. When you are familiar with them, I will pass on the Tactics of Autumn and the Tactics of Winter to you. "Although you haven''t started toprehend the [Autumn Art] and [Winter Art] yet, you canbine them with the changes in the four seasons that Teacher Tang has taught you, and follow the changes in nature toprehend the concepts within." "Understood, Young Master!" Mi Lai''s body moved. She raised her head and looked at Ling Duoqing, asking, "Young Master, are these four arts rted to each other?" "Of course!" Ling Duoqing nodded and said with a hint of emotion, "These four arts can bebined into one entity, and its name is'' Four Seasons Deity Tactic ''. It was created by an outstanding genius. When you havepletelyprehended it, you will have an incredible ability, and you will need to properlyprehend it. When I passed on the Spring Breeze spell, and you helped me nourish the Heavenly Spirit Bamboo with all your heart, it was already destined to be your path. However, I only teach you the Dharmic arts and not the moves. The reason is because you need toprehend your own Dharma techniques. You canprehend the changes of the seasons, learn your own moves from them, and find your own path. However, you need to focus more on your foundation, so there''s no need to rush for breakthroughs. This world is bigger than you can imagine. Tianyuan Continent is merely a small realm, and there aren''t many strong opponents. All of you can use this quiet time to cultivate yourselves in order to prepare for the future. " "I understand, Young Master!" Mi Lai said softly. After talking for a while, she saw her father and Huang Yifei had arrived. She quickly got up from Ling Duoqing''s arms and stood aside. Miduoduo seemed to be unable to see the situation between the two of them. When he and Huang Yifei arrived in front of Ling Duoqing, Mi Lai had already brought over a chair. If she waited for Ling Duoqing''s orders, then her father and Huang Yifei would have no choice but to stand. She was very clear that Ling Duoqing wouldn''t mind such a small thing. "Master Ling, long time no see." "Miduoduoughed. In these two months, we''ve collected another batch of materials, and now we''ve brought them all over. Please take a look! " He didn''t have a daughter who had already followed others. He wanted to take advantage of her because he had interacted with Ling Duoqing a few times and roughly knew what kind of person Ling Duoqing was. As such, he took out the materials he had gathered as soon as he saw them. Ling Duoqing took the materials and checked them, then nodded in satisfaction. "Not bad!" I told Mi Laist time, I don''t know if she brought the message to you. I n to have Huang Yifei be a teacher in Moon Academy and teach others some alchemy knowledge. Miduoduoughed: "My daughter has already told us, I do not have any objections, everything still depends on Master Huang." Huang Yifei said nervously, "Thanks to Master Ling''s respect, I can totally agree. It''s just that with my shallow knowledge, I''m afraid I''m not up to the task. " Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "You have a deep knowledge in pills, and now that you have found your way, sooner orter, you will have great results." You don''t have to worry too much. You just have to do your best to teach. As the price for hiring you, I will give you a spiritual tool grade pill furnace. "Besides that, I''ll give you a ''True Alchemy Solution''. You canprehend it on your own." "Thank you, Master Ling!" Huang Yifei said excitedly. "The Holy Academy will have two hours of lessons everyday, so you can choose the content to be taught by yourself. As for the rest of the time, you can arrange it on your own. " Ling Duoqing said. "I will definitely do it well." Huang Yifei hurriedly said. He knew that this opportunity was too hard toe by, so he had to take advantage of it. Although he once said that he didn''t need any pointers, he still needed some information. Because it was only from this information that he could perfect his path. Ling Duoqing nodded, then said to Miduoduo: "In two months time, you have already cultivated to the Twelfth Layer of Sea-umting Stage. Although it was a bit urgent, it was not a big problem since you were destined to not be able to reach a higher realm. Mi Lai told me about your ns. When all sorts of pills appear, you will definitely attract a huge shock. He would not be able to escape the eternal cmity. I am the one who provided the Foundation-building Pill to you, and you guys are also working hard to help me gather the materials. In addition to the rtionship between Mi Lai and us, I can lend you guys a hand. Go back and prepare arge amount of gold coins. The more gold coins you have, the better. Because the more it circted, the more people''s hearts and desires would be contaminated. Qing Shui used all of his strength to collect the most gold coins. I will forge a set of Intrinsic Magic Treasure for you. This Intrinsic Magic Treasure will merge with the path you pursue, and the final result will be how strong it will be, determined by how strong the guild you belong to will be. If you are strong enough, changing your fate might not be impossible. " "Thank you, Master Ling!" Miduoduo bowed deeply in thanks. Afterwards, he stood up and said goodbye to Huang Yifei before leaving Dongshan Courtyard. Chapter 151 When Miduoduo and Huang Yifei walked out of the Dongshan Courtyard, the two of them looked at each other, and both could see the excitement in each other''s eyes. "Congrattions Master Huang!" Miduoduo said. "Congrattions, Mi Family Master!" Huang Yifei also said. "Master Huang, please help me!" Miduoduo spoke sincerely, "As long as my Mi Family exists, Master Huang will be the most respected guest of our Mi Family. As long as Master Huang needs it, our Mi Family will definitely give it our all. " He had clearly heard earlier, how high his future would be, and how hard he would have to work. And Huang Yifei, who had received guidance from Ling Duoqing many times, was too much of a help to him. Huang Yifei also said very seriously: "Mi Family Master, don''t worry, I also need the support of your Mi Family on my path. We need and progress together. " He also heard Ling Duoqing''s words and knew that the Miduoduo had unlimited potential, but it required everyone to create it. Not to mention that all of these lucky chances he had obtained through his Mi Family, even if it wasn''t, the best oue for him would be to stay in the Mi Family. This was because even though he had the ability, his ability had yet to be discovered. Even if he went to other ces, he wouldn''t be able to get much use for it. Mi Family had always been good to him, and he was also very respectful towards him. It would be best to take advantage of their mutual needs and work together to pursue the highest dao. Miduoduo smiled and nodded: "Since it''s like this, then there''s no need for us to separate like this. From now on, I will call you Brother Huang. Brother Huang, for my Intrinsic Magic Treasure, I''m afraid I have to go all out. Other than the Foundation-building Pill s and the ingredients for other pellets, I am prepared to sell all of my wealth to create this magic treasure. This goal can be perfectly achieved while someone wants to divide our family up. As for the rest, please take care of them, Brother Huang. " Huang Yifei smiled and said, "This is your chance, Brother Mi. Of course I will support you wholeheartedly!" The two of themughed loudly as they returned home. Miduoduo began to n to sell off all of their assets before leaving to prepare the gold coins. On the other side, Mi Lai knelt in front of Ling Duoqing and sobbed, "Many thanks to young master for your help!" Ling Duoqing supported Mi Lai and smiled, "We are family, there is no need to be so polite! To be honest, your family can help me if you be stronger. That''s why helping you is helping me. "I don''t need it right now, but I''ll need it in the future." "We are definitely here to help the young master." Mi Lai looked at Ling Duoqing affectionately and said, "Young Master, I want to give birth to your son!" Ling Duoqing was stu ed and replied, "Yes!" "But, Young Master, you don''t want her, and you don''t want her in the same room as me. How am I supposed to give birth to her?!" Mi Lai''s voice got lower and lower, her head almost buried in her chest. Ling Duoqing was surprised, "Haven''t we shared the same bed for a few times already? I want you too, don''t I? " Mi Lai raised her head to look at Ling Duoqing. She was stu ed for a moment before she smiled sweetly, "Young Master, what we''re talking about is not the same thing!" With a blushing face, she bravely walked in front of Ling Duoqing and kissed him. Ling Duoqing replied woodenly. Then, the endless Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth started to rush towards him. Suddenly, he let go of Mi Lai and said, "Don''t disturb me!" After he finished speaking, he immediately sat down in a serious ma er. Because there was too much nature spirit energy, if he did not create the Spiritual Sea properly, he would soon enter the Sea-umting Stage. However, he did not want to enter the Sea-umting Stage at all, and had to wholeheartedly forge Spiritual Sea s. Otherwise, he would not be able to evenpare to the Tao Foundation of his previous life. Mi Lai, who was enjoying the sweetness, stood at the side with a speechless expression. Based on his posture, he wouldn''t be able to stand up to cultivate when he had just entered the bridal room, right? Judging from this posture, she felt that it was not impossible. Although she was a little angry, since Ling Duoqing had started cultivating, she couldn''t disturb him. Then, she sat down at the side, hugged Ling Zhu and started to cultivate the Spring Rain and Rain Technique and the Fiery Sr Art. The rest of the Ling Family were all busy with their own cultivation. Even the five hundred odd people on the drill grounds were also repeatedly practicing their formations. However, from the perspective of an outsider, it wasn''t five hundred people at all. It was an iparably huge Abyssal Demon Worm, a Fire Qilin Divine Beast, a King of Hundred Beasts, an overlord of the deep seas, and a Thunder Fairy. As for Ling Leyun, the leader of the five hundred military formations, he was coordinating the rtionships between the five. With the situation inside the Dongshan Courtyard, after Ling Duoqing set up the Inhibition and Xue Yifeng killed a few of the spies, no one dared to step into the air above the Dongshan Courtyard anymore. Thus, the situation within the Dongshan Courtyard were gradually bing unknown. However, within the Imperial City, there were some things that were quietly growing. The existence of Moon Academy caused many people in the Imperial City to be shocked for a while, but then they forgot about it. Because no matter how miraculous the Holy Academy was, not many people could see it, and so the Holy Academy did not reveal anything that would surprise the masses. However, some people wouldpletely remember every single thing that happened in their hearts. For example, Zhen Family, which held a deep grudge against Ling Duoqing, and a series of systems, would firmly remember these things. At this time, in Zhen Family''s study room, a detailed discussion was ongoing. "Dad, I feel that we have found the opportunity to avenge our big brother and little brother." Zhen Chongyu said to Zhen Buhao. Out of Zhen Buhao''s three sons, the most untalented one was Zhen Sishuang, while the smartest and most capable one was Zhen Chongyu. It was because of this that Zhen Buhao had relied on Zhen Chongyu as his right-hand man. When Zhen Chongyu graduated from Moon Academy, he would immediately use his co ections and send him to the sacred grounds of sects on other continents to cultivate. If not for the incident with Ling Duoqing, he wouldn''t have called Zhen Chongyu back. "What chance?" Zhen Buhao asked. Zhen Chongyu thought for a while before replying: "Although Ling Duoqing on the Ling Family side is terrifying, the most frightening is still Ling Zhengxiong. Ling Zhengxiong had more than half of Cang Yue''s troops under his control, and there were countless experts hidden within the army. In addition to Ling Zhengxiong''s three thousand janissaries, theirbined military might was extremely terrifying. On the other hand, even though Ling Duoqing had a godly weapon and several masters at home, his power was limited. Although Ling Zhengxiong sent his personal guards over, they were after all, Ling Zhengxiong''s personal soldiers. With the current alliance of Ling Family and Zhao Family, the strength of the two families would be even more terrifying in the future. Especially with Zhao Batian''s permission, Ling Duoqing had used his influence to create a Holy Academy that would win over arge number of people in the future. If we don''t deal with them now, when these things happen, the future will be even more impregnable. This was when they would be at their strongest, but it was also when they would be at their weakest. As long as we n it well, it will be easy for us to take revenge! " Zhen Chongyu had a very confident look as if he had already seen Ling Duoqing''s family fall in front of them. Chapter 152 Zhen Chongyu faced her father as she spoke, a very confident look on her face. Looking at Zhen Chongyu''s spirited expression, Zhen Buhao asked without batting an eyelid: "What is your n?" Zhen Chongyu said confidently: "Ling Zhengxiong is one of the few influential officials in the empire. If it weren''t for the fact that His Majesty was very confident, this situation wouldn''t have happened. Simrly, Zhao Batian who controlled Moon Academy was another wave of powerful strength in the Empire. In just two ways, they were all fine alone. However, because of the marriage between Ling Duoqing and Zhao Mengruo, both sides had be very powerful. No matter how confident the current emperor was, he would not allow such a thing to happen. When they joined forces, they had already vited the king''s taboo. It was just that one side had been controlling the troops loyally for so many years, while the other side had never made any mistakes in controlling the Moon Academy. As a result, the Emperor had no excuse to stop this matter. However, the appearance of the Holy Academy had caused this matter to be somewhat different. On one hand, the appearance of Holy Academy would cause the strength of both families to soar even further, making His Majesty even more wary. On the other hand, the appearance of Holy Academy would allow His Majesty to find an excuse. It''s just that His Majesty can''t do anything, and this matter requires us to send people to do it in secret. Our goal is to target Ling Duoqing, but it''s not to destroy him, but to support him. Let''s move in the dark and let many people spread Ling Duoqing''s name even more, causing fear in His Majesty. At the same time, we ask His Majesty to reward Ling Duoqing and even invite Ling Duoqing to be an official. No matter how powerful a person was, once they entered the circle, it would be much easier to deal with them. Besides, I remember that there was a princess behind us who had reached the appropriate age for marriage. I''m begging His Majesty to grant Ling Duoqing a marriage! Right at the moment when Zhao Family and the Ling Family were to be married, with Holy Academy''s great achievement, he quickly made Ling Duoqing and the princessplete their marriage. If Ling Family didn''t agree, then he would offend His Majesty, and then slowly reduce Ling Zhengxiong''s position in his Majesty''s heart, to the point of eliminating Ling Zhengxiong. If Ling Family agreed, then their perfect alliance with Zhao Family would inevitably be in trouble. Even telling the person behind them to incite the interior of the Ling Family and Zhao Family to ze would not be impossible as well. As long as His Majesty has the intention to deal with Ling Duoqing, when the timees, we will add fuel to the fire, and talk about the Blood Cloak once again, and push everyone to the opposite of Ling Duoqing. If they attacked in groups, no matter how strong they were, they would be a ihted. Moreover, I heard Master say secretly that the Emperor of our Moon Country is not an ordinary person. He came from arge ce and is extremely powerful in and of himself. If His Majesty wants it, our sect will make a move. "Facing such a situation, what''s there to fear from Ling Duoqing?" After hearing Zhen Chongyu''s words, Zhen Buhao slightly nodded and said, "Originally, I had thought that after hearing this news, you would bring a few experts from your sect over. Now that you''re thinking about things, you''re actually a lot more mature. You''ve grown up, better than I thought. " Zhen Zhongyu smiled and said, "Thank you, Father, for your praise!" He was actually smiling wryly in his heart. He was just a small disciple in a sect, how could he have the face to invite an expert from the sect? As for the others, they were only on par with him. They were only at the peak of the sea, so they were basically useless. "In order to deal with a tiger, we must first go to its ws and fangs." Zhen Buhao said slowly, "We won''t be able to move our Ling Family for a while, but Ling Duoqing''s other support can. A while ago, with the contact of your big brother, many merchant guilds had begun dealing with the Mi Family blockade, preparing to divide up the Mi Family. Mi Family had already arrived at the Imperial City and were preparing to spread their reputation. ording to the information I gathered, Mi Family has been providing Ling Duoqing with a lot of money and help. As for the Ling Family, that is not Ling Duoqing''s decision. Even if he can help, the effect would be very limited. " Zhen Chongyu nodded her head and said, "I will go and contact those brothers of mine from before and try to link up with them." The father and son duo continued discussing their ns to deal with Ling Duoqing, but Ling Duoqing, on the other hand, waspletely oblivious. However, there was an undercurrent flowing within the Imperial City. In the Imperial City, the thing that everyone had been talking about the most recently was most likely the Mi Family. Although the Miduoduo of the Miduoduo was not the biggest merchant guild, it still had some strength. However, for some reason, they were pushed down and even bullied by a lot of other chambers ofmerce. The reputation of the Miduoduo Chamber of Commerce plummeted. In order to alleviate this situation, the Miduoduo of the Mi Family Patriarch had no choice but to sell their assets to alleviate this situation. The Miduoduo Chamber of Commerce had shrunk rapidly. Other than the old house in Phoenix City, there was also an auction house in the imperial city that was trying its best to support them, but there were other shops, houses, and goods ?? They were all sold. Logically speaking, Mi Family should have been selling off so many properties, so it should have umted arge amount of money. No matter what, this much money should at least be able to resist for a while." However, Mi Family seemed like they were willing to admit defeat and live a leisurely life, there were no movements at all. There was a rumor that Mi Family had always been in the midst of preparing a counterattack. Mi Family, Miduoduo asked: "How many gold coins have you already gathered?" "Old master, we have umted over 80 million gold coins!" "When do we start fighting back?" Miduoduo nodded: "I will inform everyone when the timees." Having operated the Miduoduo Chamber of Commerce for so many years, how could he easily trust others? Even his trusted aides had no idea of his ns, nor did they know that after he gathered all the money, he would use other methods to spread it out. Each of his trusted aides only knew the details of what he had done, not the specific process. As for those gold coins that had circted multiple times, each and every one of them looked "dirty but unclean", they had already been delivered to the Dongshan Courtyard. However, other than the people from Dongshan Courtyard, only he and Huang Yifei knew about this matter. Huang Yifei did not care about worldly affairs at all, focusing on studying the True Alchemy Solution given to him by Ling Duoqing. Many people wanted to poach the wall, but Huang Yifei, who could not bear the disturbance, requested to stay under Ling Duoqing''s tutge and also went to the Dongshan Courtyard. And as the only person who knew about it, the Miduoduo would definitely not be revealed. In the middle of thest month, after circting as much as possible for thest ten million gold coins, Miduoduo carried thest batch of gold coins and entered the Dongshan Courtyard. Chapter 153 It was not a secret that Mi Family Mistress had be Ling Duoqing''s concubine. Miduoduo often headed towards Ling Duoqing, so no one could tell anything was amiss. Many people even thought that Miduoduo was something that could not be maintained and would go seek help from their son-inw. Even Zhen Chongyu and the others thought so. They couldn''t help but look down on Miduoduo and were happy to have cut off one of Ling Duoqing''s arms. In fact ?? Miduoduo entered the Dongshan Courtyard, and poured the over ten million gold coins in his hands into a pool at the side of the drill grounds. Nearly a hundred million gold coins had converged into a huge pool of gold coins. The only pity was that the stench of copper that came from these gold coins was really disgusting. If it wasn''t for Ling Duoqing who sealed the smell in the pond, no one would be able to live on this Dongshan Courtyard anymore. After pouring in thest batch of gold coins, Miduoduo said to Ling Duoqing: "Master Ling, these are all the gold coins that I can gather after leaving the Foundation-building Pill materials. Other than the old dwelling and an auction house, the rest are all here. " Ling Duoqing shook his head: "Don''t hold anything back, your old dwelling, the auction house, everyone from your Mi Family, and the materials everyone has brought, I will use one gold as coteral, I must guarantee that you will use everything you have to forge this Intrinsic Magic Treasure." Miduoduo knew that there was definitely a deeper meaning behind this, he lowered his head and said gratefully: "Thank you, Master Ling, for your help!" After obtaining Miduoduo''s consent, Ling Duoqing took out three gold coins and threw them into the pond, and then said to Miduoduo: "Now, put your blood into the gold coin pool, and make sure that every gold coin is stained with your blood. You just have to bleed, and I''ll do the rest. " Without hesitation, Miduoduo cut open his wrist, and blood immediately spurted into the gold coin pond. When the blood flew into the gold coin pool, it immediately separated into countless tiny blood droplets. Under Ling Duoqing''s control, they seeped into the gold coins one by one. Mi Lai was extremely worried as her face became extremely pale due to the loss of arge amount of blood. "Take it!" Ling Duoqing looked at Miduoduo and flicked a pill over. After consuming the medicinal pellets, he felt that some of the blood he lost had been recovered. The Miduoduo lost a lot of blood until Ling Duoqing finally indicated that he could stop. He hurriedly stopped the bleeding with his powerful cultivation. He shook his head that was a little dizzy, trying hard to see Ling Duoqing''s following actions clearly. However, Ling Duoqing did not make any moves, and instead set the Inhibition to seal the gold coin pool, making it look like it was "fermenting". "Take good care of him!" Ling Duoqing instructed Mi Lai. Afterwards, he sat on the side and began to draw on the Magic Array, taking out a piece of bronze from it. This piece of bronze was something he had exchanged from the few old men in Moon Academy. "I was originally going to use it to refine weapons for boss, but it seems like he won''t be able to use it in a short period of time. I''ll let you refine this'' Ru Yi Copper ''first!" However, once your Mi Family is well-developed, you must help me find a piece in the future. " Ling Duoqing said as he looked at the Miduoduo. After that, he threw the bronze piece into the Extract Refinement Magic Array, and that was it. The extraction and refining of Magic Array that could even melt darksteel did not seem to have much effect on the bronze shard. Following that, Ling Duoqing sat in front of the refined Magic Array and began to chant the indistinct scriptions to the piece of bronze. After the indistinct scriptions came out of his mouth, they were all absorbed by Ruyi Copper. After absorbing the scripture, the Ruyi Copper started to show mysterious patterns on its surface. Those lines didn''t seem to have just appeared, but rather seemed to have existed on the surface of the copper piece since ancient times. When the copper piece was covered in patterns, the copper piece, under the burning of the Magic Array''s me, finally began to soften. Only then did Ling Duoqing start to form seals towards the copper piece. However, Ling Duoqing''s hand seals were too fast. Even Xue Yifeng and the others, who were sitting beside him, couldn''t see clearly what hand seals Ling Duoqing had used. After three consecutive days of incantation gestures, the originally finger-long bronze te turned into a finger-thick bronze pagoda. Soon after, Ling Duoqing threw the pagoda above the gold pool and floated above it. Then, the body of the pagoda slowly grew to the height of a person. Ling Duoqing instructed the Miduoduo: "Use your will and let these gold coins merge into the pagoda." The Miduoduo was a little stu ed, and for a moment, was unable to understand Ling Duoqing''s meaning. "Use your desire for money, your understanding of money, and your love for money... anything rted to money, drive these gold coins into the pagoda. " Ling Duoqingughed, "At this stage, my work is done. The next problem is yours. When this tower has finished absorbing the gold coins, your Intrinsic Magic Treasure will be ready to be refined. " After he finished speaking, he no longer bothered with Miduoduo. This was because he had done all that he needed to do. Furthermore, since it was a Intrinsic Magic Treasure, it wanted to merge with his own dao. Even though he still did not understand what his main path was, what he desired the most in his heart, was to achieve the great Dao he pursued the most. The group of people were all staring at the Miduoduo in a daze, prepared to see how he would use his mind to invite all of these gold coins into the pagoda. Even Xue Yifeng and Mo Yutang were shaking their heads. They couldn''t do it. Of course, if they continued to break through, they would have the ability to do so. Seeing that Miduoduo was still in a daze, Mi Lai couldn''t help but urge Miduoduo: "Father, since Young Master has said so, then just do as Young Master says. There are some things that are beyond our understanding. If you don''t try it, how do you know that you won''t be able to do it? Young Master has spent so much money, it''s all up to you now. Your daughter has gone to wait upon Young Master. " Being urged on by Mi Lai, Miduoduo could only sit beside the gold coin pool seriously. Staring at the pagoda, he recalled how he started to earn money, as well as his initial love for money. He thought back to his childhood, when his parents had given him a gold coin as pocket money. However, he did not use this gold coin to buy candy. Instead, he used this gold coin to buy a few pieces of gold foil. Then, he used several pieces of gold foil to make a beautiful "flower". This "flower", he sold to a rich child, the rich child to give to the girl he liked. He sold this "flower" for 12 gold coins. He remembered it clearly, because it was the first time in his life that he had made money, After that, he used one of the twelve gold coins to buy some candy, and left the other eleven gold coins as his capital. This was the first time he felt the magic of earning money. Not only could he buy what he wanted, he never asked for money from his family, and he could also use it to contact other friends. Miraculously, when he began to think about these things, with a ding sound, 12 gold coins soared into the sky, merging into the pagoda. Chapter 154 When the surrounding people saw that 12 gold coins had actually flown up and merged into the pagoda, all of their eyes opened wide in shock. What was going on? He clearly didn''t feel any spirit energy fluctuations, but did those gold coins really listen to him? Furthermore, when the gold coins flew to the pagoda, it immediately swallowed the 12 gold coins. However, everyone knew that they couldn''t disturb the Miduoduo, so none of them made a sound. At this time, Miduoduo began to recall all kinds of love for money, as well as this crazy love for money, and all kinds of knowledge he had about gold. Then, the gold coins in the gold coin pool rushed up to the sky like a surging tide and crazily merged into the pagoda. Strangely, this pagoda had already swallowed several tens of millions of gold coins, but it was still as big as ever without any change. The surrounding people were all struck dumb. This waspletely beyond their understanding. This was because the countless gold coins piled up on the ground was like a mountain, and in terms of size, it was hundreds of timesrger than the pagoda. However, the pagoda did not have any change in size. Of course, the only difference was the size. The surface of the pagoda was covered with patterns that resembled gold coins. As for the body of the pagoda, it had turnedpletely golden. Although the gold coins were like a tide as they rushed towards the pagoda, Miduoduo still spent seven days worth of time before almost all the gold in the gold coins pool was absorbed into the pagoda. The reason why he said it was almost because there were still four gold coins inside the pool. These four gold coins were as heavy as Mt. Tai, and simply didn''t move at all. Miduoduo had already thought of everything and could not merge four gold coins into the pagoda. He had even knelt in front of the four gold coins, begging for four gold coins to merge with the pagoda but to no avail. He even wondered if he should use a forceful method to finish the remaining four pills. Using his Twelfth Layer of Sea-umting Stage, he forcefully took the four gold coins and stuffed them into the pagoda. The pagoda remained unmoved, and he did not dare to act too unyieldingly, because if the four gold coins were to be destroyed, his Intrinsic Magic Treasure would be done for. As matters stood, he had already understood many things. He knew that this Intrinsic Magic Treasure was extremely important to him. He was at a loss of what to do with his Miduoduo. He sat down by the side of the pond,pletely forgetting to eat and sleep, and started thinking about how he could integrate these four gold coins into the pagoda and improve his own Intrinsic Magic Treasure. In the blink of an eye, seven or eight days had passed, and the new year had finally arrived. On the New Year''s Day, the people of Tianyuan Continent ced great importance on it. Thus, the entire Imperial City became a sea of joy. "Children, your ancestor has sent a message inviting us to his house for di er. Go pack your things, we''ll go to the general''s manorter!" Ling Duoqing said to the kids after the ss. Mi Lai and Liu Feifei both said nervously, "Young Master, do you need us to pay a visit to the Great General? Should we follow you to the general''s estate? " Ling Duoqing said with a smile, "Up to you guys. If you want to go, then go with us." It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to go. " Mi Lai thought for a moment, looked at the Miduoduo that had been sitting on the side of the drill grounds for a very long time, bit her lips and said: "Young Master, I''ll stay at home to apany my father. I won''t go and pay my respects to the great general anymore. In the future, we will really be together with you, young master ?? "We''ll pay our respects to the general then." Liu Feifei smiled. "Then I''ll stay at home to apany you. Young Master, will you being back soon?" "I''ll be back after lunch!" Ling Duoqing replied. "Then we are relieved!" Mi Lai and Liu Feifei both nodded. Seeing that Ling Duoqing was about to leave, Ling Leyun rushed over whileughing. He said to Ling Duoqing, "Good nephew, can you bring me alongter?" Ling Duoqing said, "Actually, you''re a free man. You can go back anytime you want." "I know, but since you''ve entrusted me with such a heavy responsibility, how could I not earnestly help you with your matters?" However, on such an important day, I will be home with my family and will be right back. It just so happens that you guys want to go as well, so I''ll go with you guys. After all, you guys are fast! " Ling Leyunughed. Ling Duoqing, of course, did not care. After which, Jin Yu pulled the carriage and the group of people headed towards the general''s manor. Waiting until everyone from the Ling Family had left, Mi Lai finally sat next to the Miduoduo and asked softly, "Father, did you find a way?" Miduoduo painfully grabbed onto his hair, and muttered to himself: "I have no choice, it''s just that thest four gold coins, ca ot be absorbed no matter what, I''m really worried to death." Mi Lai consoled him, "Father, don''t worry. When the young masteres back, I''ll ask him if he has any ideas." Since you won''t be able to find a solution in a short period of time, why don''t you take a break first! Today is the New Year, although mother and little brother are not here, but with your daughter here, I can still apany you for the New Year. " The Miduoduo had sat on him for many days already, but they still had no solution. In any case, it didn''t matter if he stopped midway, so it would be better for him to stop and rest. Furthermore, because of this matter with the Intrinsic Magic Treasure, he was indeed unable to return to the Phoenix City. Even though he kept saying that he was selling his daughter, wasn''t this the same as being concerned about his daughter? After that, he left the gold coin pool, and Mi Lai personally served the Miduoduo. There was also an iplete family inside the Dongshan Courtyard, which were Tang Shiyun and Ming Zhu. "Mom, this year is the New Year with me." Ming Zhu smiled at Tang Shiyun. Tang Shiyun also smiled and said, "After the new year, you will be ten years old in a friendly ma er. You can get married in a few years." Ming Zhu somewhat embarrassedly said, "You made it seem as if your daughter is very worried about getting married, so she looks forward to my marriage every day." "In any case, you''re both engaged. After you marry someone, I''ll have an exnation for you." I have signed a ten-year contract with your kind father, and ten yearster, your father and I will be following our own paths. Our cultivation method is different from yours, so you don''t have to walk our path. "Right now, if you follow friendliness and listen to his father''s teachings, there will definitely be another result. I''m not too worried." Tang Shiyun said slowly. Ming Zhu was silent as she followed Tang Shiyun''s words with a silent nod. "Our Awe-inspiring Righteousness Sect''s people who walk the path of a Heaven and Earth master, are often met with retribution, and will even affect the people around us. However, with these ten years, perhaps we should be fine and will obtain considerable results. When the timees, you two siblings shouldn''t think that we won''t care about you. It''s really everyone''s chance, we can''t interfere too much with you, otherwise, you might end up in trouble. This world is too big, your Tianyuan Ind is just a speck of dust, but this ce is very weak, and is very suitable for you to find your own path. Treat your father-inw with kindness, and you''ll have no problem. If it''s possible, I can help your brother and not let him suffer too much! " Tang Shiyun said slowly. After hearing thesest words, Ming Zhu couldn''t help but cover her face. Chapter 155 The general''s manor already had a lot of people there. Now that there was Ling Duoqing and his family, it became even more lively ?? After the happy family finished their meal, Ling Zhengxiong invited Ling Duoqing to the study room. "Something doesn''t feel right about the recent Imperial City!" Ling Zhengxiong said to Ling Duoqing. Ling Duoqing asked, "Did something happen?" Ling Zhengxiong pondered and said: "I received the news that there are many people in the Imperial City bragging about the existence of Holy Academy, to the point of almost praising it to the heavens. Other than that, there are also people talking about our home and our Zhao Family. "Let them brag, who can stop them?" Ling Duoqingughed. Ling Zhengxiong shook his head. After leading the army for so many years, he naturally knew that many things were not that simple. Seeing that Ling Duoqing didn''t mind, he reminded him, "You can''t underestimate him, because many people fall into this conspiracy. If you don''t pay attention, you might lose out." Ling Duoqing shook his head and said, "Grandfather, since we''re plotting something, then it means our strength is weaker than others. As long as he maintained absolute confidence in his own strength, any conspiracy would be of no use. In addition, the sess of a conspiracy requires the person to know the opponent before a perfect conspiracy can be set up. Otherwise, any mistake in any of these segments would have led to the failure of the conspiracy. I can''t guarantee for myself that no one else here will be able to find out. " Ling Zhengxiongughed, "Although I don''t know where your confidence lies, I still have to say that you have to be careful." Other than that, I heard a little about you being in the Holy Academy. You are indeed worthy of being my most valued person. However, there are some things that you need to take note of. After the incident with Dongshan Courtyard thest time, the Emperor came to me to inquire about your matters. In the entire Moon Country, you can ignore anyone, but you must pay attention to the emperor. He wasn''t as simple as the outside world thought he was. He had an unfathomable background, and he also had a peerless master by his side. If you look down on him, you will suffer. " Ling Zhengxiong was given a special treatment by Ling Zhan, and he was someone who had fought with Ling Zhan before, so he naturally knew a little about Ling Zhan. Although Ling Zhan was only at the Star Light Realm, Ling Zhengxiong knew that Ling Zhan''s strength was actually unfathomable. Furthermore, when Ling Zhan was still not that strong, he was saved by a mysterious master several times when he was in dire straits. From these ces, one could see that Ling Zhan was not ordinary. Ling Duoqing nodded and smiled, "I know!" Ling Zhengxiong also stopped at a few points. From many ces, he also knew that Ling Duoqing was not a simple person. "Last time at the Dongshan Courtyard, the Emperor said that it was a demon beast from hell. Can you tell me what it means?" Ling Zhengxiong asked curiously. Ling Duoqingughed and said, "This is actually not a secret. Hell is a very dangerous ce and belongs to the North Sea. The magical beasts of the Infernal Realm all carried a sinister, terrifying aura, and their abilities were very unique. The outside world is actually muchrger than Tianyuan Continent. If Grandpa has the chance in the future, I can go walk around. " Ling Zhengxiong smiled bitterly. He didn''t even know the situation in hell, and now that Beiming Ce appeared, he had never even heard of him. Who knew where he was? After that, Ling Zhengxiong didn''t ask those questions to avoid bing more confused the more he asked. Instead, he chatted while discussing martial arts with Ling Duoqing. The other adults of Ling Family were also discussing other matters. For example, Ling Leshan was asking Ling Leyun about the harvests from Dongshan Courtyard, but unfortunately, Ling Leyun was also unclear about the details, and didn''t tell him the true details of the Dongshan Courtyard. It wasn''t that Ling Leyun didn''t believe his big brother, but there were a lot of things that he knew he couldn''t say now. Of course, on the day of his reappearance, no one would need to be told. The adults were discussing things, and the children naturally had their own ces to go. Last time Ling Youshan and the others followed their father to the General''s House, they got a grievance and went back. However, at that time, they did not know what Ling Duoqing meant, so they could only silently suffer. After they had received Ling Duoqing''s deration, they naturally did not ce too much importance on the affairs of the Ling Family anymore. Because of what happened previously, many of the third generation members of the General''s Estate were not convinced either. Because of Dongshan Courtyard, Ling Leshan and the others were already quite old, but they were still beaten up by Ling Zhengxiong. Since they couldn''t do anything about Ling Zhengxiong, they could only reprimand their wives and children. Their women were reprimanded, but they could only vent their anger on their children. Now that they saw Ling Youshan and the others, the older children were fine, but the younger ones didn''t understand much. On the other hand, the older ones looked at Ling Youshan and the others in a oyance. Ling Feihu looked at Ling Youshan and his siblings, and asked somewhat unhappily: "Recently, people who are passing down Holy Academy everywhere are very powerful, you guys are also people of Holy Academy, can you let us experience it?" Ling Youshanughed, "Uncle must be joking. How can we be any stronger than others?" He was bing more and more sensible, and in addition to the fact that Lin Feihu was an elder, he didn''t have any intentions of making a move. "Some say that every single person in your Holy Academy is a genius, and others are simply unable topare. I just want to see where your genius lies." The Flying Tiger continued to speak. Ling Wantineughed, "Uncle, how can we be considered geniuses? It''s just that my dad taught me some tricks. If uncle wants to see it, I can use it for you to see. " Although she was sensible, she wasn''t as tolerant as Ling Youshan. Especially since she didn''t know how to cultivate when she came to the general''s manorst time, she was despised. Ling Caiyun also smiled and said, "Uncle, I know how to cultivate too. Do you want to see for yourself?" The little girl was also very unconvinced. She was the one who told Ling Duoqing about what happenedst time. The kids looked like they were going to fight. Now that they were adults, Ling Qingfeng had to stop them quickly. If they really started fighting, they would all be beaten up when Ling Duoqing and the kids left. Ling Qingfeng called Lin Feihu and the others back. Ling Youshan also hurriedly stopped his younger brother and sister. "What''s the big deal with all of you? If your father wasn''t the Principal of the Holy Academy, none of you would even have the qualifications to enter." The flying tiger continued to ridicule him. Ling Caiyun pouted and said: "We are not that amazing. I, I am not even four years old and my Qi-refining Stage is already at the fifth stage, I just don''t know how powerful you are." As he spoke, he flicked his finger and two sparks appeared in his hand. This showed that she was not lying. Not only could she train, she was also at the 5th level of Qi Disciple. Ling Fanghua also giggled and said, "I started to train two months ago, and am now at the 2nd level of the Qi Cultivating Stage." The words of the two little girls caused Flying Tiger''s face to turn red, and he was unable to say a single word. Ling Qingfeng hurriedly tried to smooth things over and said, "Feihu, as an uncle, you are really outrageous. Be careful that your uncle and grandpa do not beat you up enough for you? " In the end, they were still family, and in the end, they did not fight. Chapter 156 Inside the Dongshan Courtyard, Mi Lai and Miduoduo had finished eating di er, and he sighed with emotion: "During this period of time, while forging my Intrinsic Magic Treasure, I recalled a lot of things. Back then when my grandfather brought me to wander the world, I also experienced a lot of scenery. However, in the end, he passed away. Our Mi Family is originally a small n of Phoenix City. Only with an expert like your grandfather can we obtain the respect of others, and we will be able to shine for a period of time. It''s a pity that my grandfather left too early, otherwise our Mi Family would not be at its current scale. My father isn''t as formidable as your grandfather, and his martial arts are mediocre. In his entire life, he was only able to cultivate up to the tenth level of the sea realm, which eventually led to his family''s downfall. " Thinking about the past, Miduoduo sighed in his heart. Mi Lai consoled him, "Father, now our family has risen to prominence in your hands!" "The reason why our n was able to rise to power is all because of you." "Miduoduo smiled bitterly. "Actually, I often joked around with you, saying that you were selling my daughter. Come to think of it, although I am unwilling to admit it, all of this was really exchanged by you, my daughter." Mi Lai said in a low voice, "My daughter will marry sooner orter. I am very happy to follow Young Master!" Moreover, the Young Master is very good to me and cares about me. I also have to thank you, Father, for your foresight and for letting me follow the Young Master! Father, don''t worry about these things. With Young Master''s help now, our Mi Family will definitely be different from before. " Miduoduo sighed: "Although this is something that I have done very correctly, I merely feel that you have been wronged. If I don''t develop my Mi Family, I feel sorry for you. Although I received help from your young master, I am still unable to solve this mystery. The remaining four gold coins can''t be absorbed into that pagoda no matter what. I don''t even know what to do. Furthermore, we have created this Intrinsic Magic Treasure with all of our Mi Family with all of our might. If we are unable toprehend it in our lifetime, then let alone rising from the ashes, our Mi Family might evenpletely wither away. " Mi Lai was naturally aware of this fact and was actually trying to help. It was a pity that she couldn''t figure out the reason behind it, so how could she help? Thinking about the Miduoduo and the few gold coins, sheughed andforted: "Father, why don''t I just take those gold coins away, maybe your Intrinsic Magic Treasure will have been sessfully refined." Miduoduo shook his head: "You can''t take it away, right now the few gold coins are already locked in ce with the pagoda, so the gold coins and pagoda ca ot be touched. Unless the puzzle is solved then we can use it. " "Then why don''t we wait for the young master toe back? I''ll ask the young master how to solve this mystery!" Mi Lai said. However, the mood of the Miduoduo wasn''t much better. He felt that even if he asked Ling Duoqing, ording to his understanding of Ling Duoqing, Ling Duoqing would definitely let him solve the problem himself. Seeing that Miduoduo was unhappy, Mi Lai joked, "Father, I remember that when we were young, you would always give us some pocket money for every new year. After that, we all learned to make money ourselves, so you didn''t give it to us. Now that you''ve used all your gold to forge this pagoda, I don''t think you''ll be able to take out a single gold coin. Although your daughter has already followed the young master, she still hasn''t gotten married. Logically speaking, I can still ask you for a New Year present. Why don''t you give me the four gold coins as my new year''s money! " Miduoduo smiled bitterly: "New Year''s gift? If I didn''t live here, I wouldn''t even be able to eat. "Once dad earns the money, I''ll give you more as a gift ??" As he spoke, he was stu ed. "Father, what''s wrong?" Mi Lai asked. Miduoduo waved his hand, and with a sh, he ran towards the gold coin pool and sat down. The moment Mi Lai, who had followed closely after him, saw Miduoduo, she knew that he must haveprehended something. Apanying her by her side, she did not dare to disturb him. At this time, Miduoduo was excitedly staring at the four gold coins, he had finally found the breakthrough point. He could not figure out where these four gold coins came from and why they could not be assimted. Just now, he had finally thought it through. So it turned out that these four gold coins were not money he had earned at all. When he thought back to before he smelted the pagoda, Ling Duoqing had used three gold coins to guarantee all of the things that he had left. One was the patriarch of Phoenix City, one was the Imperial City Auction House, and the other was the people who were talented in Mi Family and all the materials they had. Logically speaking, these three gold coins represented the fact that their value far exceeded that of the gold coins themselves, and also represented his bottom line. Because no matter how much he poured everything into his n, it was impossible for him to throw everything in. Most importantly, these three gold coins contained Ling Duoqing''s help to their Mi Family, as well as their kindness. Thus, how could the path of earning money be considered clear? How could he possibly fit in? He began to calm down, carefully recalling all the things he had done with Ling Duoqing, as well as the meaning of the three gold coins. With a "ding", the three gold coins merged into the pagoda, leaving only onest gold coin. Mi Lai, who was at the side, couldn''t help but cheer for her father when she saw that her father had already solved the mystery set by Ling Duoqing and that the Intrinsic Magic Treasure was about to bepleted. "Dad, do your best!" There''s only one gold coin left! " Mi Lai secretly encouraged him from the side. Miduoduo looked at thest gold coin, and he began to tear up slowly. Because at this point, he alreadypletely understood what thest gold coin was. Thisst gold coin was the gold coin his parents had given him, the most primitive gold coin. Simrly, this gold coin was not earned by him, but was given to him by his parents. Through this gold coin, he thought of his parents and the care they had for him when he was a child. Through this gold coin, he understood the meaning of love, but what made him curious was that although he understood the meaning of love, thisst gold coin was still iplete. What went wrong? If parents give money to their children, isn''t it all because of love and concern? He thought about it along this route. After a while, he understood. This was not only about love, but also about giving up! It was both a gift of alms and a gift of charity. No matter how much money he had, if he couldn''t bear to part with it, would he have to pay? Even if it was just one gold coin. Some people with trillions of yuan were even reluctant to spend some of their own, let alone others. It wasn''t that he hadn''t seen such people before on his business journey. When he finally understood the meaning of "Oh", "Ding!", thest gold coin slowly flew up and merged with the pagoda. When thest gold coin was finally absorbed into the pagoda, it began to glow with a golden light that pierced through the sky. Even from afar, one could still see a golden pir of light standing upright in the sky. The Intrinsic Magic Treasure was finally sessful, its Miduoduo eyes were full of smiles, and it kept the pagoda. When the pagoda merged with his body, two streams of bright starlight shot out from his body and filled the sky with starlight. The breakthrough in Star Light began! Chapter 157 The rise of the Star Light Realm could not be stopped by that kind of light. Therefore, the entire Imperial City saw the Miduoduo begi ing to break through the Star Light realm. Everyone looked in the direction of the Dongshan Courtyard. Ling Duoqing, who was in the general''s manor, had naturally also seen this kind of situation. After sensing it for a bit, he said to Ling Zhengxiong and Ling Leshan, "Grandfather, your Miduoduo has broken through to the Star Light realm. We should return!" Ling Zhengxiong smiled and said, "It looks like it''s the same breakthrough method as me. I''ll go take a look too." Oh yeah, I heard from third brother that your car is very magical, I want to see it too. " "No problem!" Ling Duoqing nodded. Gather Ling Youshan and the others, find Xue Yifeng and Jin Yu, and prepare to go to Dongshan Courtyard s. Ling Leyun followed him back as a matter of course. At the same time, there was also Ling Leshan. Ling Leshan was actually also very curious about how magical Ling Duoqing''s car was. Now was the perfect opportunity for him to experience it, and at the same time, go straight into the Dongshan Courtyard to see the breakthrough of the Star Light realm. Everyone got into the car, and under Jin Yu''s speed, they reached Dongshan Courtyard in the blink of an eye. Ling Zhengxiong and Ling Leshan arrived before they could even feel the magic of the coach. This kind of speed caused the two of them to be extremely shocked. The father and son duo looked at each other in disbelief. It seemed like this car was even more amazing than they had imagined. Ling Leshan had long known that Ling Duoqing was very powerful. As for this time, Ling Leshan had also seen Ling Duoqing''s strength. Seeing Ling Duoqinge back, Mi Lai threw herself into Ling Duoqing''s arms, tears flowing from her eyes due to excitement. Because her father had really done it. Not only had he obtained a set of Intrinsic Magic Treasure s, he had also be a top-notch individual in the Star Light. Although she did not know what the Intrinsic Magic Treasure represented, from today onwards, their Mi Family was an existence that had a bit of a reputation on the continent. When they thought about the appearance of the Foundation-building Pill, their Mi Family would probably be a top-notch family. All of this was caused by the man in front of her, so she didn''t know what to say. Ling Duoqing patted Mi Lai''s shoulder and said with a smile, "Alright, stop crying!" At this time, everyone inside the Dongshan Courtyard were watching the breakthrough. Outside the Dongshan Courtyard, there were still many people watching from the air. Other than someone as familiar as Zhao Batian, no one else dared toe close. Mo Yutang stood beside Ling Duoqing and said with jealousy in his eyes, "Young Master, isn''t his life really too good?" Ling Duoqingughed and said, "He is an interesting person. Plus, with his determination and the rtionship between us, this is his opportunity. That''s why I casted a Intrinsic Magic Treasure for him. Of course, he would still need to work hard to reach that height. If he worked hard, everyone would probably hear his name. If he didn''t work hard, he might be able to die tomorrow. Of course, since he was able to create Intrinsic Magic Treasure, it means that he has alreadyprehended something, and might not fall that easily. " "Especially with young master''s help!" Mo Yutang shook his head and sighed. Sigh, sometimes, no matter how much effort you put in, nothing is as important as having a daughter! If it wasn''t for young madam Mi Lai, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have had such a great opportunity. " Mi Lai was ecstatic to hear Mo Yutang call her Madam. "Old steward, how about we wait for young master to get married and arrange a marriage for you?" Mi Lai asked. Mo Yutangughed, "Young Lady, Lao Mo is a cripple now. I''m afraid no one would think highly of him!" It was just a small joke, and no one took it seriously. There were many people who were wondering why another two levels of light had appeared on the starlight where Miduoduo had broken through. Those who understood the meaning of the two lights couldn''t help but admire it. Of course, what they admired the most was which idiot had practiced two more stages? As for Zhen Badao and the others, they were very vexed. They turned around and flew back. "The n needs to be sped up. Otherwise, there will be more and more experts under hismand." Zhen Buhao said to Zhen Chongyu. Zhen Chongyu also said: "I never thought that the trash Miduoduo would actually break through the Star Light realm due to the pain of destroying his family. However, his Mi Family has already been greatly damaged. Even if he were to reach the Star Light Realm, it would not be able to change much. " Families with Star Light Realm usually do not offend them even if they die. It was because the Star Light Realm was not that easy to kill. As long as a Star Light Realm practitioner was left alive, facing the vengeance of a Star Light Realm practitioner, one''s death would unknowingly descend. At this time, within the Dongshan Courtyard, many people in the surroundings saw that there was nothing wrong with the breakthrough, and watched for a while before retreating. As long as Ling Duoqing was there, no one would dare to make a move against Miduoduo''s breakthrough, let alone the fact that there were so many experts there. Even Ling Zhengxiong and Zhao Batian withdrew after watching for a while, leaving behind the people with Dongshan Courtyard. It was only until night did the starlight in his Miduoduo begin to subside, indicating that he had sessfully broken through. Once hended on the ground, Miduoduo immediately bowed towards Ling Duoqing: "Thank you, Master Ling!" He truly admired Ling Duoqing from the bottom of his heart, because only after he broke through the Star Light realm did he know how powerful this seemingly unremarkable pagoda was. "You''re wee!" Ling Duoqing said casually, "When the timees, you will have to ce a teacher spot in Holy Academy. If there''s anyone who''s willing to study business, you cane and be their teacher. Other than that, study your Intrinsic Magic Treasure and determine how strong it is. As for how far you''ll be able to train, you''ll have to rely on the pagoda. " Miduoduo smiled: "No problem, thank you Master Ling for your guidance." "Did you name it?" Ling Duoqing asked. Miduoduo nodded: "Just now, when I broke through, I sensed some things, so I named it the God-linking Tower." "Then let''s call it God-linking Tower!" Ling Duoqingughed. "Hur hur, it''s indeed very interesting!" Miduoduo were slightly startled, as they did not understand what Ling Duoqing meant. This time, even Mo Yutang did not know what he meant. Only Ling Duoqing understood that the name "God-linking Tower" was very interesting, and represented some results that could only be revealed after a long time. Since Mo Yutang didn''t understand, then the others also didn''t understand. "Master Ling, I feel that I have the ability to initiate our family''s n now. I n to advertise it and then hold our family''s auction on the day when Erlong raises his head. I wonder what Master Ling thinks?" Miduoduo asked. Ling Duoqing shook his head helplessly and said, "You chose another interesting day and it''s bound to be very lively. I will not get involved with your family matters. Since you chose February 2nd, then prepare for danger. Whether you fly or perish will depend on your hard work. "For Mi Lai''s sake, I''ll have Lao Mo fight for you with his full strength when the timees." Mi Lai said in surprise, "Thank you, Young Master! Father, the old steward is a supreme expert. " Miduoduo gratefully said: "Thank you, Master Ling, thank you, Butler Mo." "Alright, go and prepare your affairs!" Ling Duoqing said, "And you guys, after the new year ends, school will be starting again soon. Rest for three days after the new year, and then, Holy Academy ss will begin! " Chapter 158 On the third day after the new year, Ling Duoqing brought his entire family to the Holy Academy. Unlike before, this time, Huang Yifei appeared. Actually, ording to the Moon Academy''s rules, the ss would start after the Spring Festival G. However, the Holy Academy was something Ling Duoqing had full authority to decide. Furthermore, Ling Duoqing didn''t force the other students to return to ss. After arriving at the Holy Academy, Ling Duoqing said to Huang Yifei: "Pick your office yourself. In addition, you can stay in the academy with us every day. Of course, you can also return to the Mi Family. " Huang Yifeiughed, "Master Ling, I think it''s better if I follow you home every day! In order to n for the auction, the Mi Family Master definitely had something ed. Furthermore, if I appear at Mi Family, I''m afraid that there''s a problem with my safety. Why not stay at Master Ling''s home first, and return to Mi Family after Mi Family Master is ready? " "No problem!" Ling Duoqing agreed. When Ling Duoqing''s family appeared at Holy Academy, this signal was immediately known by many people in the academy. At this moment, at the Immortal Assembling Pavilion in the Imperial City, Jiang Xiaobai was chatting loudly with a group of friends. After all these years of brewing, who didn''t know that Holy Academy was formidable? "Little White, I never thought that your luck was so good that you could actually enter the Holy Academy!" A young man said enviously, "At that time, I had really wanted to apply, but in the end, my teacher said not to. That''s why he didn''t apply. Otherwise, I would also be a student of Holy Academy now. " Another young man also sighed emotionally, "The teacher in Holy Academy is too awesome. Any teacher is extremely terrifying." "Little White, can you tell us what you learned from Holy Academy? Share some of it with us so that we can be tainted with some of the luck from Holy Academy as well." Another person said. Hearing that, everyone''s eyes were on Jiang Xiaobai. They were curious about what Jiang Xiaobai had learned. Looking at the crowd''s expectant gazes, Jiang Xiaobai smiled and said, "Actually, we didn''t learn anything. We don''t understand the sses that the teachers are teaching. As for teaching moves and martial arts, I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed. None of you teachers will be able to teach such things. " Ever since Ling Duoqing started lecturing, he gradually understood what Ling Duoqing meant by what he said before, and he also slowly established his goal. Although he was a bit passive, if he could set a high goal, he could still turn passivity into initiative. If it was before, when he received such a great honor to enter Holy Academy, he would probably be unable to avoid arrogantly unting his might. However, on the one hand, his goal had changed because Mo Yutang would often tell stories about how big the outside world was. On the other hand, Tang Shiyun was also teaching him to be less impetuous. "Then what do you teach?" Someone asked in disbelief. Jiang Xiaobai smiled and said, "The teachers all like to tell stories, but every few days, they tell some special stories. We can only understand the special story, but we can''t tell it. As for ordinary stories, if you like, I can tell you about them. " Who wants to hear those ordinary stories? What they wanted to learn was martial arts. Even if it was a few words of truth or secret techniques, they were still fine. Unfortunately, Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t say these things out loud. Many people thought that Jiang Xiaobai was hiding something and felt very dissatisfied. Some even cursed Jiang Xiaobai in their hearts: What are you pretending for? Did he really think that just by bing a student of Holy Academy, he would be an expert? It was just that on the surface, everyone seemed very courteous and courteous. Not longter, the sound of footsteps could be heard and the butler of the Jiang family hurriedly ran in. He said to Jiang Xiaobai: "Young master, the lord asked me to tell you that the Holy Academy has started!" "Ah?" I got it! " Jiang Xiaobai immediately stood up and said to the others, "Sorry everyone, I''ll be leaving first!" After saying that, without waiting for a reply, he hurriedly ran towards the Holy Academy. When Jiang Xiaobai left, the group of people behind him immediately said in disdain, "I misjudged him and thought I could be his friend. But now that I have gained something, I hid it away." "Yeah, what the heck is this thing!" "?? ??" Jiang Xiaobai hurriedly ran to the Moon Academy entrance and met with Wan Tao who was ru ing over. The two of them looked at each other and smiled. "I thought you''d bete!" Wan Taoughed. Jiang Xiaobai smiled and said, "I came here as soon as I received the message. I hope we didn''t miss it!" The two discussed as they walked towards the Holy Academy. "How was your vacation?" Wan Tao asked. "Ai!" Jiang Xiaobai shook his head and sighed, "A bunch of hypocritical friends. Everyday, I have to teach them the martial arts I learned from Holy Academy. My family has indeedprehended quite a lot of martial arts, but that ca ot be taught! " Wan Taoughed loudly and said, "Almost the same!" The two of them had not gone far before another person chased after them from behind. The dragon sword had also arrived. Then, more and more people rushed over. By the time everyone arrived, Tang Shiyun had already finished her lessons and was free to do whatever she wanted. When everyone saw this, they immediately sat down to chat about old times. Of course, some clever fellows seized the opportunity to take out the gifts they bought to curry favor with the children of Ling Family. Because everyone knew very well that even though they had obtained many benefits, those benefits couldn''tpare to the few children with Ling Family. No matter what, those were her children! "Junior Wantine, this jade pendant is for you." "Junior Brother Friendly, this is the Seven Star Ring that I found with great difficulty. This is the best gift that I can give to my beloved." I heard that you and Junior Ming Zhu are already engaged, so it would be the most appropriate for you to give it to Junior Ming Zhu. " "Disciple Yitian, we all like to y chess. This is a good chess set that I found. In the future, we can use this board." "?? ??" As long as someone started it, even if the others didn''t prepare a present, they would all take out their beloved items as gifts. The children of Ling Family who had never received so many gifts were all very happy. They had all heard Tang Shiyun teach them how to be courteous. The moment they received the gifts, they would take out items from their Space Ring in return. So it turns out that their Space Ring s were all rings of Blood Cloak, and there was quite a bit of wealth within them. The big ones were fine, but they knew it wasn''t worth much. The small ones, on the other hand, didn''t know it. They were just giving something pleasing to the eye. Mi Lai who was watching from the sidelines could not help but retort, "Young master, should we let them familiarize themselves with these things? The things they give out are all worth a lot of money! "It''s very precious." Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "Don''t worry about it. As long as they are happy, as long as they think it''s worth it, then it''s no problem. But the situation now reminds me, when the timees, make some small things for them and let them gift it to others as a gift! " "But, even if you suffer losses, you won''t suffer such a loss!" Mi Lai said angrily, "I don''t care. Tonight, when we go back, I will teach these idiots a little bit so that they will understand the value of the things they have." "If you like teaching, then teach it!" Ling Duoqing waspletely indifferent. Chapter 159 The start of Holy Academy caused a chain reaction. The other students did not forget that they had a bet with Holy Academy. There was less than four months left in this bet. If they still lose when the timees, then their resources for cultivation would shrink. When they thought about how the students at the Holy Academy were working so hard and were still being so unrestrained, the other students all felt a little ashamed and ran back to the Moon Academy to cultivate. The entire Moon Academy looked to be in high spirits, causing Zhao Batian to be extremely happy. However, the next moment, both sides were concentrating their efforts, just like the calm before a storm. As a result, the students from both sides did not continue battling. While the Moon Academy was calm and prosperous, the waves outside the Moon Academy were turbulent. The people from the Moon City were still wondering why the Holy Academy ss had started so early when they suddenly heard a strange piece of news. "Have you heard? After the Patriarch of Mi Family has been sessfully promoted to the Star Light Realm, he is preparing to hold a grand auction on the second day of the second month. "Everyone has heard of this news right? It''s just that we don''t know what it is." Now that your Mi Family has been broken to such a state, it will be quite difficult to find another opportunity! " "No, I''m afraid this time, my Mi Family has a huge guarantee of sess. You probably don''t know, but this time, it''s said that a few top quality Star-cohering Pill are being auctioned off in Mi Family. As long as a person was at the peak of the sea, they would have a seventy to eighty percent chance of breaking through the Star Light realm. This was an incredible thing, many people went to the Mi Family to inquire once they received the news, and already obtained the recognition of the Mi Family Master. However, Mi Family Master is preparing to publicly auction it off. " "?? ??" The news of the top quality Star-cohering Pill quickly spread to many people, especially those who had been confused for quite a while, and wished they could buy one right now and use it to immediately break through the Star Light realm. It was a pity that Miduoduo were not for sale now, as they had to wait until the auction. Now that his Miduoduo had reached the Star Light Realm, ordinary people did not dare offend him. And many people at the Star Light Realm knew that there was a deep rtionship between the Miduoduo and Ling Duoqing. Everyone could go to the Mi Family to threaten but didn''t dare to make a move. However, Yuan Xiao hadn''t even arrived when another explosive piece of news came. "Have you heard? The Mi Family is actually selling pellets, and it is said that it can be used by people with no spiritual roots to cultivate. " "I heard about it, but I don''t believe it!" Those without spiritual roots were people abandoned by the heavens. How could anyone let them cultivate? I feel that this is a gimmick deliberately created by the Mi Family, and it is simply impossible to predict. " "But, many people are still full of life and death!" "?? ??" If the Star-cohering Pill only made a portion of the people go crazy, then the Foundation-building Pill already made everyone go crazy. Everyone could see the value contained within the Foundation-building Pill, it was something that could overturn traditions, although everyone still did not know its name. "Send someone to the Mi Family to test it out. If the Mi Family really has such a medicinal pellet, hehe!" "?? ??" Countless people were thinking about this, even Ling Zhan was no exception. "Evergreen, go and inquire on Miduoduo. What exactly is this medicinal pellet?" If it''s necessary, we can reveal some of our secrets to him. If he is to contribute his pills, we will benefit greatly from it. " Ling Zhan said to Ling Changqing who was beside him. Ling Changqing was a powerhouse at the third level of Star Light. He was themander of the imperial pce''s imperial guards and everyone knew of his identity. However, many people did not know that Ling Changqing was someone who had followed Ling Zhan out of the Jade Emperor Peak. "Yes, Your Majesty!" Ling Changqing asked, "If he doesn''t agree, then what should we do?" Ling Zhan thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "Not now, but you need to know if this pill is rted to Ling Duoqing." "Yes, Your Majesty!" Ling Changqing turned around and left the Mi Family. Right now, there was only an auction ce left with Mi Family, and all the people there were squeezed into it. To initiate such a big event, how could Miduoduo dare to leave his family members in the Phoenix City? Wouldn''t that be giving them what they want? Only after everyone had invited Cang Yue did he dare to start a n. "Dad, all of ourrge families are crammed together here, what''s this supposed to mean?" Mi Yiquan said ufortably, "I heard that brother-inw''s house is very spacious. Why don''t we go and stay there for a while?" Miduoduo sneered: "Shut up! Your elder sister is your elder sister, our family is ours, as long as you dare to use your elder sister''s name to do bad things, I will cripple you. If you can''t even endure this little bit of suffering, what can you possibly aplish? This is a critical moment for our entire family. If we can''t get through it, we''ll all die. While he was still lecturing Mi Yiran, a servant suddenly came in and reported, "Patriarch, the pce guards''mander, Ling Changqing, wishes to see the Patriarch!" Miduoduo stared at Mi Yidong, then nodded and said, "Invite him in!" Even though Ling Changqing was at the third level of Star Light, he was not afraid of God-linking Tower with him. Ling Changqing entered the Mi Family and conversed with it for a while before leaving in a hurry. "Your Majesty, we have asked clearly, the pellet is called Foundation-building Pill, it was indeed provided by Ling Duoqing!" Ling Changqing said, "But, we don''t want the Miduoduo to give us the medicinal form, even if I have to reveal our origins. However, he said that he could cooperate with us and sell us Foundation-building Pill! " "It really was Ling Duoqing?" Ling Zhan frowned, "Who is this Ling Duoqing? Where did hee from?" The servants of the Royal Dao Stage still could not see the calendar, and he did not know which major power it was from, Young Lord. There was also the Foundation-building Pill. Although everyrge sect had a few ways to let those without spiritual roots cultivate, but there was no such systematic way. This was another problem. "Cang Ming went to investigate his background and didn''te back. I don''t know what the situation is right now." "Your Majesty, our Jade Emperor Peak does not need to be afraid of anyone. Do you want to spread the news and have the sect send someone over? " Ling Changqing asked. Ling Zhan shook his head slowly and said, "Wait for Cang Ming''s news before we act!" After sending Ling Changqing away, he began to ponder on how to deal with this matter. After a long while, Ling Zhan said to himself, "I think there are some people who can agree to this proposal. Second Brother''s Fei Fei has just turned twenty and wants to test him with her marriage. Although some people have ulterior motives, it suits my intentions. Let''s go with the flow! "Let''s find a time to test Ling Zhengxiong and see how the results are." Suddenly, he felt a wave of spiritual energy fluctuations and couldn''t help but frown. "What''s going on?" Ling Zhan asked loudly. Ling Changqing shed in and reported, "It''s towards the Mi Family. It seems that someone can''t help but make his move. Your Majesty, should we take advantage of the situation and join their ranks, so we might as well destroy our Mi Family? " Ling Zhan thought for a moment, then shook his head and said, "No need, take some people to help Mi Family, and chase away the enemies!" Ling Changqing nodded and hurriedly led his men away. Chapter 160 In Holy Academy, Ling Duoqing also felt the fluctuations of spirit energy. However, he had only taken a nce at the direction of the Mi Family, and there was no longer any reaction. "Young master, do you need me to go?" Xue Yifeng asked. Ling Duoqingughed, "What for? The good show had just started, and was only at the third level of Star Light. If he can''t even solve this, then wouldn''t he be scared to death in a few days? " Mi Lai, who was at the side, heard this and immediately begged, "Young Master, I want to go help, is it okay?" Ling Duoqing nced at her and asked, "You want to help when you''re only at the 2nd Layer? All those who dare toe here are of the Star Light. " "But that''s my father. My family is in danger, I can''t just stand by and watch!" Mi Lai said softly, "Young Master, please allow Mi Lai to be presumptuous this time, please lend the Ling Zhu to me." Ling Duoqing shook his head: "You can''t use Ling Zhu s, if you really want to go, then go and take a look! With the protection of the Ling Zhu, ordinary people would not be able to kill you. Ling Zhu, protect her for a while. " "Thank you, young master!" Mi Lai said gratefully. She came up and kissed Ling Duoqing, then turned around and left in a hurry. In fact, she understood clearly that she did not need to do anything. As long as she stood there with the Ling Zhu in her arms, it would be a kind of deterrence. This was because the Ling Zhu had already disyed her might at the Phoenix City. Furthermore, she was still in the Sea-umting Stage, so how could anyone who didn''t know be not afraid? That was why she needed to borrow Ling Zhu. At this time, outside the Mi Family Auction House, a person whose face was covered by starlight said lightly to Miduoduo: "Mi Family Master, you should know what I mean. I''m not greedy, I just need a share of the spoils. Star-cohering Pill s, I want a copy of the pill form, I will leave immediately. And I can guarantee that I won''t sell it in Moon Country. " Miduoduoughed: "I don''t even want to give you the Star-cohering Pill, and you actually want the medicinal form? Please go back, I don''t have much time to talk nonsense with you. " "If Mi Family Master does not give us face, aren''t you afraid of the entire n being a ihted? Although it''s more difficult to kill you as a practitioner of Star Light, many of your family members aremoners, so killing them would be easy for me. With your newly advanced Star Light, you aren''t my match either. Is it really good to wander the world with a recipe in your arms? " The person said coldly. "You overestimated yourself and underestimated me." Miduoduo shook his head and said. "Are you waiting for your son-inw? Although he had a divine weapon, he was too weak. I am not someone who has just entered the Star Light Realm. Just as the two of them spoke, another person appeared, covered in starlight. It was hard to see his face. "Give me the pill form!" The man said coldly the moment they met. Miduoduo pointed at the person beside him andughed: "This brother is the same as you, why don''t you guys fight a round first, before I decide who to talk to?" This kind of clumsy provocation was naturally useless. Many times, when someone took the lead, others would follow suit. Some felt that they could make use of this opportunity and yet another Star Light realm cultivator had appeared. Everyone couldn''t see his face clearly, obviously because they didn''t want others to know his identity. The three great Star Light Realms all looked at the Miduoduo coldly. All of them had the same goal: to obtain the medicinal form. However, the Miduoduo did not have the slightest hint of fear. Of course he knew, if the Foundation-building Pill came out, they would definitely face such a situation. However, with the God-linking Tower, there was nothing for him to fear. Right now, he was waiting for an opportunity to intimidate the others, in case he came to Mi Family to probe him out. And the best deterrence method, was naturally to kill a few Star Light Realms in order for it to have this kind of effect. Only three Star Light Realms were far from being enough to reach his goal. Just at this moment, Ling Changqing brought a group of people over. Seeing this situation, Miduoduo couldn''t help but frown. He did not know why Ling Changqing hade here. If it was not necessary, he did not want to start a conflict with the Blue Moon Emperor, especially since he had heard that the Blue Moon Emperor was a person with Jade Emperor Peak. Although he did not know what kind of existence Jade Emperor Peak were, he had already found out from Ling Changqing''s words how powerful Jade Emperor Peak were. "Who are you people? Don''t you know that this is the Blue Moon Imperial Capital?" Ling Changqing shouted from afar. By the time he and his team had reached them, a small group had already formed itself into a formation and was ready to depart. One of the Star Light said lightly: "This is a private matter, I hope the Blue Moon Imperial Family will not interfere! Even though the Blue Moon Royal Family is strong, we are not weak either. I''m taking the pill form today, so don''t even think about stopping me. " "Is that so? Who wants to rob my family? " Mi Lai carried her Ling Zhu and walked over at a leisurely pace. Although she had a proud attitude, she was actually very nervous. Because she was using the Ling Zhu''s name to scare people, she could not use the Ling Zhu at all. Fortunately, she didn''t have to fear that someone would hurt her, so her attitude was iparably domineering. The appearance of a divine weapon that was rumored to be boiling caused the few Star Light Realms to be unable to help themselves from being on guard. Although they said that they were not afraid, but when the Ling Zhu appeared, they could not help but be nervous. If Qi-cohering Stage could be killed by divine weapons, then what about Sea-umting Stage? "You want to rob my things?" Mi Lai asked lightly. There was a moment of silence, and even the Miduoduo did not speak. The first person to arrive at the scene from the Star Light area sneered: "The news has just spread out, and there will be more and more experts. If Mi Family were to still maintain the exclusive medicinal form, you would all die without a trace. We have kindly helped you to share the pressure. Since you all are unwilling, you will regret it sooner orter! " After he finished speaking, he swiftly flew up into the sky and left. In the end, he still did not dare to attempt it. One of them left but the second one took a nce at Miduoduo and turned to leave as well. The third one hesitated for a moment before leaving. As for the others, none of them appeared. "Dad, the Young Master knows that something has happened to my family. He wants me to bring the Divine Weapon over for help!" Your daughter''s strength is rtively low, so I''m afraid she won''t be able to bring out much of her strength. However, dealing with ordinary people is not a problem. " Mi Lai said deliberately. Miduoduo said happily: "Good, good, good!" Then, he turned to Ling Changqing and said, "Thank you, Commander Ling, for your help!" Ling Changqingughed, "Actually, I did not help much. If Miss Mi hade earlier, perhaps I would not have been able to handle this matter." Mi Family Master, the situation will be more and more dangerous, you can carefully consider my suggestion, His Majesty is sincerely cooperating. " "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your kindness!" Miduoduo acknowledged. He still did not agree. After Ling Changqing left, Miduoduo said happily, "With the existence of this Divine Weapon, it seems like a lot of people do not dare toe." "Father, let''s talk inside!" Mi Lai secretly suggested. Seeing that the situation was bad, Miduoduo turned around and entered the house. Then, he asked: "What happened?" Mi Lai said the truth with a wry smile. Only now did Miduoduo know the reason. He didn''t know whether tough or cry as he said, "What are you doing here? Do bad things with good intentions! "If you didn''te, the three guys from the Outer Mansion would already be dead. Now that you''re here, the situation is even moreplicated." Chapter 161 Mi Lai felt wronged. She was worried that something would happen to her family, so she begged Ling Duoqing to help her. Because of this, she even begged Ling Duoqing to bring the Ling Zhu over. One had to know that this was not a Spirit Weapon, but a Royal Artifact. It was a very important thing. Why did shee to her father''s ce with a look of disdain? "Although I don''t know why your man gave me such great help, but since he invested so much money, he won''t just let me die." Since he did not send anyone, it is because he knows that I should be able to take care of it. " Miduoduo exined to Mi Lai. "In fact, I can do it too. I can use the God-linking Tower to kill all the fellows outside. Sometimes, only blood could intimidate others. This way, when many people weren''t prepared, no one dared to make a move. Now, after being frightened by you, they don''t dare appear anymore. However, when they feel strong enough, they wille out again. And the next time Ie out, I won''t have the ability to deal with them. " Hearing Miduoduo''s words, Mi Lai knew then that she was wrong. She had really done something bad out of the kindness of her heart. She quickly said, "Father, your daughter will go back now!" Miduoduo smiled bitterly: "What''s the use of going back now? Even if you go back, those people wouldn''t dare toe even if they were frightened like this. Once again, the same result. " Mi Lai became anxious and asked, "Then what do we do now? How about I go back and beg the young master, he can''t just ignore me, right? " "Even though you''ve followed him for so long, you still haven''t understood him yet!" Miduoduo sighed, "However, it''s not your fault. Sometimes, when you''re near, I can''t see you clearly. You have to understand, you can be his family, we can''t be! I don''t know how anyone could be so indifferent and so close to the people around him, but it''s useless for you to beg him. Let alone us, even if something happened to Zhao Family, he wouldn''t necessarily interfere. I think that even if something were to happen to his Ling Family, other than a few people, he would not bother with it. You are his family, he can tolerate you, but, he and we have always been trading attitude, do you understand? Therefore, our problem can only be solved by ourselves. " Mi Lai was instantly speechless. After a moment of silence, she said, "Father, your daughter has let you down!" Miduoduo smiled with gratification: "Actually, I am very happy that you are able toe. We can find a solution, but feelings are even harder toe by. Since you''re back, you should just spend a few days with us! " "En!" Mi Lai nodded. On the other side, Miduoduo began to ponder as he considered how to solve the problem in front of him. Looking at the God-linking Tower that was emitting gold light, Miduoduo muttered to himself: "Looks like I can only earn money now. As long as I have money, I am not afraid of anyone!" He thought for a moment and secretly sent someone to say, "Go find Old General Ling Zhengxiong and Principal Zhao Batian. Tell them that I have something important to discuss with them." While the Miduoduo was solving his family''s problems, Ling Duoqing was standing behind Luo Chao, watching him draw. What Luo Chao was drawing was a mass of fiery red stuff, but it was always messy and didn''t seem to take shape at all. "What are you drawing?" Ling Duoqing asked. Why do I feel like you''re drawing a sun? " Luo Chao looked up at Ling Duoqing and nodded in distress: "Teacher Ling, I am drawing the sun!" But I can''t draw it no matter what, it''s so troublesome! " Ling Duoqing shook his head helplessly, "If you want to draw the sun before I teach you guys, it won''t be hard. Because you were in a state of obscurity, it was not a problem to draw the sun. Of course, the sun that you drew was also useless. However, since you have all understood your training, you will never be able to draw a sun again. There''s no problem drawing the sun until the day you be powerful enough! You can start with the simplest, start with the one you know best. If you want to draw something, you have to have the confidence to do so. Only by doing so can the drawing be useful. " "Thank you, Teacher Ling. I understand!" Luo Chao sat in a daze. Ling Duoqing walked behind Su Lin and looked at her embroidery. After a while, he said to Su Lin: "You don''t need to embroider anymore. I have a mission for you, go watch them y chess! "When did you understand, when did you start embroidery?" Ling Duoqing was deeply moved. They were truly a group of people that didn''t want to give up. They started to bite down on things just because they understood it. Painting the sun? Embroidery of the starry sky? How ignorant! He turned around and walked to Lu Hong''s side. He shook his head when he saw Lu Hong fiddling with some poison. "You can''t do this!" Ling Duoqing shook his head. Lu Hong hastily asked, "Teacher Ling, then what should I do?" "Afraid of death? Afraid of pain? Are you afraid of losing face? " Ling Duoqing asked with a smile. Lu Hong felt something was wrong and looked at Ling Duoqing nervously. "Other than my family members, you and those two can be considered as the ones I favor. You can think things over carefully before answering my question. I can let you have something, but you have to think about it clearly, this is a miserable process. " Ling Duoqing was still smiling. Lu Hong became even more nervous. However, thinking about how he couldn''t learn anything in the past, and finally getting something out of it, he immediately replied, "Teacher Ling, please guide me. I''m not afraid of anything!" "Very good!" Ling Duoqing said lightly. He extended a finger and carved a line of words on Lu Hong''s forehead: Holy Academy Disciples, as long as they do not beat them to death or cripple them, they will be disgraced as they please! When it was finished, the line disappeared. Then, he left an imprint on Lu Hong''s palm. He said to Lu Hong: "From now on, you must leave Holy Academy. When this imprint disappears, it means that you have fulfilled my requirements. If you are unable to meet the requirements ande back, then you don''t need toe back! " Lu Hong looked at Ling Duoqing strangely, not knowing what Ling Duoqing wanted to do. "Hurry up, or I''ll get someone to throw you out!" Ling Duoqing said. Lu Hong did not dare to be negligent, and hurriedly stood up to leave Holy Academy. When he walked out of the Holy Academy, his heart was at a loss. While he was at a loss at Moon Academy, he suddenly encountered a disciple of the Medicinal Pills Department. When that student saw Lu Hong, he immediately felt disgust and spat on Lu Hong''s face: "Pah!" Lu Hong angrily said, "Are you f * * king looking to die?" He wanted to make a move, but his opponent''s cultivation was much higher than his. If he caught him, he would be beaten up. However, that student didn''t dare to be ruthless. He left after insulting Lu Hong a few times. Lu Hong felt wronged, but when he thought of Ling Duoqing''s words and the imprint on his palm, he did not dare to go back. What happened next was extremely strange. As long as anyone saw him, they would all think that he was a nuisance. Envy, jealousy, and hatred filled their hearts as they scolded him softly and attacked him directly. Lu Hong, who just left Holy Academy, regretted it very much. He doesn''t know why he left Holy Academy. He had escaped the Moon Academy, but the result was exactly the same. Anyone who saw him would feel a oyed. Even after he returned home, his parents hated him and chased him out of the house. Lu Hong, who was living on the street, felt despair in his heart. He even regretted agreeing to Ling Duoqing''s promise to leave the Holy Academy. As for Ling Duoqing from Holy Academy, he seemed to be able to see everything that happened to Lu Hong as he lightly said: "Brat, go experience the most poisonous thing in the world! If I don''t awaken your venomous heart, it would be a pity for your physique. " Chapter 162 Ling Duoqing didn''t teach the rest of the students because many of them hadn''t arrived yet. He sat down again, but did not linger. "This body is still a little too weak!" Ling Duoqing sighed to himself, "We have wasted more than 20 years of time. Otherwise, such a situation would definitely not have happened." "It seems like I have to train my body in advance!" In this life, it had only been half a year since he started cultivating. And in half a year''s time, his cultivation had already stepped on the doorstep of gathering water, so he could enter the Sea-umting Stage anytime. The time he had to umte power was too short, and the rate at which his cultivation increased was too fast. This was because it was constantly increasing. If he was allowed to train his body from a young age, after so many years of polishing, there definitely wouldn''t be such a problem. "In my previous life, there were many things that might not be suitable for me, and body tempering cultivation techniques are also not suitable for me. It seems that I have to think of a body tempering cultivation technique!" Ling Duoqing pondered. While he was creating the body tempering cultivation technique with the Holy Academy, he was negotiating with Ling Zhengxiong and Zhao Batian. "General Ling, Principal Zhao, I''ve invited you here today because I have something I want to discuss with you two!" Miduoduo said with a smile, "I believe you all have heard a lot of news, so I can tell you the truth, that all of the legends are true. I can even tell you that these pills are traded between us and Ling Duoqing. The reason why I called you two over today is because of your rtionship with Ling Duoqing. I want to cooperate with you two! " Ling Zhengxiong asked, "How do we cooperate?" Zhao Batian also asked, "Did he really give it to you? Can you show us the pills? " "Director Zhao, don''t be in such a hurry. You can see everything." Miduoduoughed, "Cooperation is very simple, of course it is cooperation to sell Foundation-building Pill s, which is also those pellets! I can say with certainty that when the Foundation-building Pilles out, it will cause a huge impact. Many chambers ofmerce without Foundation-building Pill could be in the range of impact, and our Mi Family would take advantage of the situation. We can give you the pills at half the market price. When the timees, we can sell them together and make a fortune together. However, I need your two families to invest some money first. This money will be considered as the joining payment for the Foundation-building Pill. Although we are very close and we are close rtives in details, but in the business world, you can''t me me for doing so. I don''t know how you feel about my proposal, or if you have any objections, we can discuss it slowly. " Right now, he had no money in Mi Family, so he had to first earn some money. The most important thing was, the more money he made, the stronger his abilities would be, and the stronger the God-linking Tower would be. This was his true purpose, and his confidence in resisting trouble. "How much is the joining fee?" Ling Zhengxiong asked. He knew that Ling Duoqing had a lot more things to do than Zhao Batian, so he asked the core directly without discussing anything. "The joining fee is 20 million, it''s best if you give me real gold!" Miduoduo said, "Other than that, we are currently refining the Foundation-building Pill. However, there is a portion of the Foundation-building Pill that was personally made by Ling Duoqing, and they are all top quality pills. The woman beside him, Liu Feifei, started to cultivate after consuming the Foundation-building Pill. Do you know what kind of spiritual root she has? "It''s equivalent to a top-grade spiritual root!" Zhao Batian and Ling Zhengxiong''s eyes lit up when they heard that, and said: "We want a portion of this top-grade Foundation-building Pill!" With this, many geniuses would probably cry bitterly. Because their advantage was killed by a high quality Foundation-building Pill. "I believe both of you know what this batch of Foundation-building Pill means. Thus, I can only give you ten of the twenty million joining fee. As for the others, please give me an advance payment. After the auction ends, I''ll give you the pills. " Miduoduo said. Ling Zhengxiongughed, "No problem! You better be careful. If you take these things out, there will be huge trouble! As for the advance payment, I''ll give it to you first. Besides, you can''t expect me to do much for you, because you''re causing too much trouble for me to handle. " Zhao Batian also said, "I have some confidence in dealing with the average person. When the timees, I can help you guys out. As for the rest, you can do the same as the old order! " Miduoduo saluted: Thank you! Furthermore, after you have used the highest quality Foundation-building Pill, please help me publicize it. I need you to make my people more crazy! " After discussing, Ling Zhengxiong and Zhao Batian left the Mi Family. Waiting until there was no one else, Miduoduo took out a God-linking Tower, and respectfully said to the God-linking Tower: "Forty million gold, senior, please send someone to settle this problem for my Mi Family. "This is our family''s problem, this is the current situation ??" After that, Miduoduo began to tell Tong Tian Tower about the situation his Mi Family faced. After a long while, a faint voice sounded, "I can get someone to help you once. I don''t think of the forty million gold coins as the price for a good rtionship with you. Call me when you need me! " "Thank you, senior!" Miduoduo said respectfully. Then, the God-linking Tower did not make any other sound. His current goal was to quickly earn money, to quickly earn even more gold coins, or even crystal coins, or even more higher grade items. When Miduoduo asked about God-linking Tower, Ling Duoqing who was in Holy Academy felt it slightly. He felt it was fu y in his heart, but he also felt it was weird. He also did not expect that, in the begi ing, he had created a Intrinsic Magic Treasure for the Miduoduo, but because of the strange dao heart of the Miduoduo, he created a strange thing. If Miduoduo could really ovee the cmity in front of them, and truly "Dragon Raising Its Head", then Mi Family would truly gain momentum. Of course, the stronger the Mi Family, the more benefits he would be able to obtain from the Mi Family. He no longer cared about the matters of Miduoduo, and instead concentrated on creating a body tempering cultivation technique for himself. After spending an entire day and all the way until the afternoon, he finallypleted his goal. "Limitless gave birth to Taiji, Taiji gave birth to yin and yang, yin and yang gave birth to tens of thousands of paths. Since that''s the case, let''s call it Limitless Battle Body!" Ling Duoqing lightly said, "Right now, my body is still too weak. I still have to do it step by step. "Let me refine some Water Essence Pills to nourish this body first." When he started to concoct pills, Huang Yifei immediately felt something and sat beside Ling Duoqing. Since he was invited by Ling Duoqing as a teacher, he knew that it would definitely not be a problem to watch Ling Duoqing concoct pills. Ling Duoqing didn''t pay any attention to him. Instead, he threw all kinds of herbs into the furnace. Finally, he threw in two drops of the liquid that he got from the other teachers. Huang Yifei looked on weirdly. He wanted to ask about it, but he couldn''t interrupt Ling Duoqing''s pill and could only watch silently. Ling Duoqing''s elixir pills, on the other hand, appeared to be slower than the Star Tempering Pill this time. The slow rotation of the pill furnace indicated how difficult it was for Ling Duoqing to refine pills. However, no matter how slow the rotation was, it was always spi ing. Before he went home, Ling Duoqing had finally finished refining the Water Essence Pill. When the pill was taken out, a misty vapor immediately spread out from the pill furnace. Ling Duoqing quickly reached out his hand and took out the Water Yuan Pills from the furnace before swallowing them. As soon as Ling Duoqing took the Water Yuan Pills, water vapor started toe out of his body. Of course, when the water vapor came out, it also brought out the impurities in Ling Duoqing''s body. At the same time, Ling Duoqing was silently operating his Limitless Battleform to absorb the power of the Water Yuan Pills. Chapter 163 Ling Duoqing, who had just taken the Water Origin Pill, felt as if he had fallen into water. Water that could be seen with the naked eye flowed out from his pores. This strange situation caused the children of Ling Family to be very worried. Because no one was in this situation, there shouldn''t be any problems continuing to flow, right? A few children were watching with concern on their faces. Ling Duoqing''s strange situation attracted Mo Yutang, Xue Yifeng, and the others over. "Grandpa Mo, what''s wrong with father?" Ling Youshan asked. Mo Yutang frowned and said: "Young Master should be cultivating, but I don''t understand the way he cultivates!" You don''t have to worry about him, the young master will definitely know his limits. Just do your own things well. " Although Mo Yutang said so, the children did not leave, silently watching Ling Duoqing''s change. Ling Duoqing''s condition continued for more than two hours. It was already dark by the time he opened his eyes. "Father, are you alright?" The children asked one after another. Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "What can I do for you? I''m just using the water elemental elixir to refine my body." It seems like I have to hide and cultivate in the future to avoid your worries. " He discovered that his entire body was dripping wet. Instead of using the Spring Rain Technique to dry off all the water on his body, it was as if nothing had happened. However, his body had grown ten times stronger. "Dad, you''ve turned a bit whiter!" Ling Wantine said as if she had found a new continent, "How about you refine a little for me? I also want my skin to be white and tender. " "Is that so? "With the nourishment of the water element, it might have really turned white!" Ling Duoqing said indifferently, "Alright, don''t be surprised, we are going home! "As for you, you still can''t enjoy such a pill. I''ll help you refine it in the future." On the way home, Huang Yifei, who had been silent for a long time, finally couldn''t help but ask, "Master Ling, what kind of pill did you concoct just now? Why do I need to use the Gui Water Essence? " "What I just refined is a Water Pellet. It''s a pellet that contains the power of water." As for the decapitated water essence, it was one of the ingredients for the Water Yuan Pill. ording to the grade, the Water Origin Pill should already be considered the level of Emperor Level medicinal pellets. However, this is a special kind of medicinal pellet that ordinary people are unable to refine. " Ling Duoqing casually exined. After he finished, Huang Yifei was still confused. However, Huang Yifei remembered all these words in his heart. If there was anyone with the worst luck in the Imperial City, it would be Lu Hong. He was still a student of Holy Academy in the morning, and was one of the lucky ones. He was also a genius that everyone thought highly of, but now, his entire body was riddled with scars, and he was battered and exhausted, bing a beggar in the Imperial City. Everyone who saw this would want to beat him up and scold him. However, no matter who it was, they did not beat him to death or cripple him. Lu Hong didn''t understand. He clearly had no enmity with many people, why did these people want to bully him? This was the first time he knew that a person could be this vicious. He looked at the mark on his palm, not knowing when it would disappear. He was in a constant state of panic on the streets of the imperial city. He was feeling despair in his heart and didn''t know why Ling Duoqing was ying with him like this. He even felt resentment towards Ling Duoqing! However, he discovered that the mark on his palm had be a bit lighter for some unknown reason. Even though it was just one point, it was his greatest encouragement. He sat silently on the street and started to think about Ling Duoqing''s motive for doing so. Just as he was deep in thought, a few rays of starlight shone from the imperial city. "Who else has broken through to the Star Light Realm?" Lu Hong muttered, "But no matter who breaks through, it has nothing to do with me. I have to think carefully about how to remove this imprint." Looking at the few rays of starlight above the Imperial City, everyone was extremely curious, just who had broken through to the Star Light Realm? Very quickly, news arrived. "It was spread out from the general''s manor and the Zhao Family. I wonder who exactly entered the Star Light realm." "I''ve already received news that three people broke through in Zhao Family and two people broke through in Ling Family!" "?? ??" Very quickly, thetest news spread out. "The reason that people with Zhao Family and Zhao Family can break through is because they consumed pellets of Mi Family, pellets that can make people cultivate even without spirit roots. I heard that after consuming that pill, one would have top-grade spiritual roots. The ones who had broken through their Zhao Family were Zhao Junlei and Hee Jianbin. They were already at the peak of the sea, and now that they have consumed the elixir pills and improved their spiritual roots, they broke through immediately. " "It''s the same for Ling Leshan from Ling Family. He only entered the Star Light Realm after consuming the pellets to improve the quality of his Spiritual Roots!" "?? ??" As soon as the news of this spread, almost everyone in the Imperial City went mad. Although those with supreme spirit roots weren''t a once in a century genius, they were still one in a million. Yet now, he could actually obtain supreme grade spiritual roots just by consuming a pill? Suddenly, everyone''s eyes turned green as they looked at the Mi Family in the distance. They couldn''t wait to snatch it right away. However, thinking about how Mi Lai was holding onto a Divine Weapon in her Mi Family, many people did not dare to fight over it. However, although they didn''t dare to snatch it, they could negotiate in private! Suddenly, everyone came to pay a visit! At this moment, Ling Zhengxiong and Zhao Batian were both stu ed. After they and Mi Family were delivered, it was only natural that they take the pellets back. After Ling Zhengxiong consumed it, he felt that nothing had happened to him, so he let Ling Leshan consume it. He also didn''t expect that Ling Leshan would actually enter the Star Light Realm after consuming the highest quality Foundation-building Pill. Zhao Batian didn''t expect the same result. The two old men could immediately see the value of this information. After the people at home broke through, they would immediately head towards the Dongshan Courtyard. They knew that this thing was made by Ling Duoqing. Since Ling Duoqing was one of them, then why be polite? Hearing the purpose of the two old men''s visit, Ling Duoqing shook his head and said: "Grandfather, I will not refine the Foundation-building Pill for you. You want to turn everyone in your family into supreme grade spiritual roots, is there really such a beautiful thing? There were many things that made sense in this world. If they were to forcefully obtain them, it would not be a blessing, but a great disaster. No matter how many Foundation-building Pill I refine, I can endure this cmity, but you all can''t. If you really want it, you might as well go and look for Miduoduo and use your abilities to do so. As for how much you can obtain, that is your ability and your fortune. As for the rest, don''t even think about it. Of course, I can also tell you the truth, I still have a little bit of Foundation-building Pill here, you can use your things to trade with me fairly. As for how much you can get, that will depend on your strength. " Zhao Batian sighed, "What a heartless guy. I''ve already married Meng''er to you, and I can''t even exchange for a pill." Ling Duoqing pouted, "You don''t believe me? If you don''t believe me, I will give you arge number of Foundation-building Pill and your n''s Zhao Family will be destroyed very quickly. At that time, aside from Zhao Mengruo, I will not save any one of you at Zhao Family! Don''t think that your Star Light is so amazing, if your family really had to consume so many Foundation-building Pill, even the emperor would make a move to eliminate you! " Zhao Batian''s heart shook and he didn''t say anything else. Indeed, with so many supreme grade spiritual roots in a n, in order to control the development of the n, many people would probably make their move. Thinking about that, he immediately said: "I can''t be bothered to tell you, then how do you think we should exchange the Foundation-building Pill?" As expected of Ling Zhengxiong, he directly threw out what he wanted to trade. Ling Duoqing immediately gave a portion of his Foundation-building Pill to Ling Zhengxiong. Zhao Batian also followed suit and started the trade with Ling Duoqing. After the exchange was over, Ling Zhengxiong and Zhao Batian were both very happy. He called over Zhao Batian, who was leaving, and said with a grave expression, "The Emperor is begi ing to fear us, because today, the Second Prince hase to see me and is prepared to betroth his daughter to Ling Duoqing." Chapter 164 Ling Zhengxiong''s words made Zhao Batian''s expression turn ugly. Their Moon Country had always been smooth sailing, but now, because of the marriage between the two families, it had aroused the imperial family''s fear. This was not a good thing at all. Zhao Batian''s expression turned ugly for a while before he said, "The First Prince and his family''s Ling Xiao also came to my house. They want me to break off the engagement and marry Meng''er to Ling Xiao." "What do we do now? This generation of emperors is not simple. If we were to sh with the royal family, it would be quite disadvantageous for us. " Ling Zhengxiong said. The two old men looked at each other and Zhao Batian said, "To be honest, I think highly of your family. I would rather Meng''er marry him than Ling Xiao. How about this, my Meng''er will suffer a bit and let Ling Feifei marry her? "Anyway, it''s not bad for Ling Duoqing, it''s fine to have another woman." Ling Zhengxiong said with a wry smile, "It seems like that''s the only way!" However, this matter needs to be discussed with him. If he doesn''t agree, then there''s nothing I can do. " "He doesn''t agree to such a good thing?" Zhao Batian said angrily, "Meng''er hasn''t even passed, and she has only found two concubines. How did you teach her?" Ling Zhengxiong smiled bitterly. This wasn''t something he could teach, and he couldn''t do it either. They went back to Ling Duoqing and told him everything. Ling Zhengxiong asked, "Duoqing, what do you think?" Ling Duoqing lightly said: "I have already set the betrothal gift and the marriage date. If anyone dares to break it, that is courting death! As for the other princess or whatever, I''mcking people here. If she can still enter my eyes, then I''ll just keep her! Otherwise, tell her not toe. " Zhao Batian was furious when he heard this. As Zhao Mengruo''s grandfather, how could he not be angry when he saw Ling Duoqing, one woman after another,ing home? "Right, I promised Zhao Mengruost time that I would ask her for her opinion when a woman enters the house." Ling Duoqing looked at Zhao Batian and said, "Then go back and ask her what she wants." Hearing these words, Zhao Batian felt joy in his heart. This meant that the girl in his family held a very high position in Ling Duoqing''s heart. He was very happy, so he did not mind Ling Duoqing''s shamelessness. He nodded and said, "I''ll ask when I get back!" The two old men came and went. They were hoping that Zhao Mengruo would agree and that Ling Duoqing would marry Ling Feifei. Otherwise, they would offend the emperor. "Old Zhao, go back and do more work with Mengruo!" Ling Zhengxiong smiled bitterly, "From the looks of it, she won''t lose her favor. I believe she would agree." Zhao Batian nodded with a heavy heart. The situation was really better than the others! He rushed home and found Zhao Mengruo, who was cultivating behind closed doors. He told her everything that had happened, then asked, "Little Meng''er, what''s going on right now? We have no choice but to agree!" "This wood person still wants to question me?" Zhao Mengruo was also slightly happy. She knew that Ling Duoqing was a lot more dull towards these thingspared to his martial arts talent. "Grandfather, I know what you mean. For the sake of the overall situation, I''m not a person who can''t tolerate others." Zhao Mengruo said in a serious tone, "However, even if I do not say anything about this matter, I ca ot seek justice for him." Zhao Batian said anxiously, "Didn''t he say to ask you?" Zhao Mengruoughed and said, "I am very grateful that he respects my opinion. Since he hase to ask me, I will agree with it!" But it''s useless for me to agree. You don''t know him. He could only be the one in charge of his own matters. If he''s going to marry that Ling Feifei, it''s only possible that Ling Feifei has caught his eye. Otherwise, it''s useless even if he agrees. Zhao Batian couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "You guys are really pushing each other. Then I''ll go back and inform the old order and have them arrange for two people to meet!" "Oh right, Meng''er, you''ve been in closed-door training for so long, why do I feel like your cultivation hasn''t improved at all?" Zhao Mengruo smiled sweetly, "He said I broke through too fast. I must try my best to build a solid foundation. Grandfather, I am different from you. My goal is not Twelfth Layer of Sea-umting Stage, but Thirteenth Layer of Sea-umting Stage. " Zhao Batian frowned and said, "Why are there 13 stages above it?" "I don''t know, but I believe him!" Zhao Mengruo shook her head. "Grandpa, our ce is way too backward. ording to the story Teacher Tang and the old housekeeper told, our ce is just a small ind." You really should go listen to Teacher Tang and Teacher Mo''s lecture. Even if it''s just a normal story, it will be able to broaden your horizons. From their mouths, this world is truly too big, so big that it surpasses our imagination. "Now that they have started their sses, this is our chance." Zhao Batian nodded slowly and said, "I know! Since the time for your marriage has been set, when the timees, you can just be their Ling Family person! I have to go and talk to Old Ling and tell him the results. " Then, he told Ling Zhengxiong about what had happened. Ling Zhengxiong didn''t find it strange, he promised to arrange a meeting between Ling Duoqing and Ling Feifei. As for the result, he had no idea. Finally, Zhao Batian asked, "Old Ling, what do we do if Ling Duoqing doesn''t agree?" Ling Zhengxiong let out a long sigh and said, "How would I know? In short, I''m afraid that it will be very difficult! " When the two of them came to see Ling Duoqing, Miduoduo''s home was reallying in an endless stream. Many people were waiting to pay their respects to Miduoduo. Some people left happily while some others left the Mi Family in a rage and killing intent. In the face of so many people, the Miduoduo had never once bothered about them. "You have forgotten about ourpany, I have not forgotten about it!" Miduoduo muttered to himself, "It''s fine if they didn''t attack, but those who did, don''t even think about wanting them. Although it was you who forced Master Ling to my doorstep, but I don''t need to thank you guys, maybe he is also waiting to vent his anger! " After he received the Ling Family and forty million gold coins, and formed a co ection with some existence in the underworld, he was now filled with confidence. Even if it was a representative of the royal family, he still stubbornly refused other excessively excessive requests from the royal family, and just sold five top-grade Foundation-building Pill to the royal family ahead of time. Of course, he had once again made a huge profit from these five top-grade Foundation-building Pill. After a round of negotiations, the Miduoduo discovered that he was about to advance into the second level of the Star Light. As for his God-linking Tower, it was originally only at the height of twoyers. But now, the thirdyer of God-linking Tower had started to show some signs of growth. "This is a true divine tool!" Miduoduo muttered to himself, "So this is the true power of this Divine Equipment. As long as our family is able to survive the cmity before us, perhaps I can even hope for one!" Right now, his only goal was to earn more money! Chapter 165 The next day, many ces in the Imperial City emitted even more starlight. There was no doubt that someone had broken through the Star Light realm. Looking at this situation, Ling Zhan looked helpless, happy and a little depressed. Without a doubt, with so many people breaking through the Star Light realm, this signified the strength of the nation. As a person of the Jade Emperor Peak, he chose to cultivate the Monarch Great Dao. Naturally, he was tied to the country''s destiny. However, what troubled him was that these things were all uncontroble. With so many people breaking through the Star Light Realm, the future was bound to be chaotic. At the same time, with the appearance of the Foundation-building Pill, the entire country would be in chaos for a while. Of course, when most of the people in the entire country started to cultivate, Ling Zhan would probably surpass the others who were training in Monarch Great Dao. "This Ling Duoqing, just who is he?" Ling Zhan was extremely depressed. He didn''t even need to investigate much to know that the Foundation-building Pill in Mi Family were provided by Ling Duoqing. A while ago, Ling Duoqing was disrespectful to him. Although he felt ufortable inside, he didn''t care too much about it. However, the fact that a single Foundation-building Pill could shake the country was something he found hard to ept. Right now, he had to control Ling Duoqing. At the very least, he had to include Ling Duoqing within the country in order to not have any big problems. While he was deep in thought, a young girl slowly walked into the Heartrest Pce and respectfully greeted him, "Fei Fei greets Royal Grandfather!" Because of his cultivation, Ling Zhan was not old and looked like a young man. However, he could give birth! Ling Zhan raised his hand and signaled Ling Feifei, "Stand up!" "I wonder what orders does Royal Grandfather have for me to be summoned?" Ling Feifeigong stood up and asked respectfully. "Your father said that you are going to see Ling Duoqing today. I want to ask you for a few words of advice." Ling Zhan said, "No matter what method you use, you must bring Ling Duoqing into the nation, and even be a member of my Ling family. This is very important to us. If you can do it, Grandpa will reward you handsomely. " "Granddaughter knows!" Ling Feifei hurriedly said. "Go!" Ling Zhan instructed. Ling Feifei nodded and left the Heartrest Pce. On the other side, Ling Duoqing''s family came to Holy Academy. After Tang Shiyun finished her lesson, he said to Mo Yutang: "You take care of them. I have to go out and meet that princess!" Mo Yutang nodded with a smile. "I wish young master can return with such a beautiful woman!" Ling Duoqing did not deny it and said to Xue Yifeng, "Shengli will win!" Xue Yifeng turned around and looked at Jin Yu. Jin Yu hurriedly nodded and said, "I know where the victory is!" Since Jin Yu knew, then Xue Yifeng didn''t need to ask anymore. She drove the car and let Jin Yu pull the cart to the door of Sheng Residence. Xue Yifeng put the car away and followed Ling Duoqing into the victorious residence. As for Jin Yu, of course, he stood at the door of Sheng Domain. Right now, he had the body of a Devil Bull of Hell. Even though he was trying his best to shrink down, he still looked to be about the same size as a normal cow. However, one could tell from the devilish fire that he was not ordinary. On the other side, Ling Duoqing entered the Sheng Residence and asked, "Where''s Ling Feifei?" The people from Sheng Yue''s residence were startled, hurriedly saying: "Princess is waiting in the Sky Room, pleasee in, esteemed guest!" They were only servants, so they didn''t dare to call the princess by her name. At this moment, they were hoping that the legendary news was true and that there really was a type of pill that could make those who couldn''t cultivate it to cultivate as well. In this way, they would be freed from their shackles, and they would be one of the high and mighty. While fantasizing, they took Ling Duoqing to the Sky Room and left respectfully. At the door of the Sky Room stood two guards at the ninth level of the gathered sea. Seeing Ling Duoqing''s arrival, the two guards said lightly: "Princess only agreed to see you, others please wait outside!" Ling Duoqing shook his head and signaled Xue Yifeng to wait outside. Then he entered the Sky Room. When he entered the room, he saw Ling Feifei. One of them was a woman about the same age as Mi Lai. She had an extremely outstanding appearance, and she also had the arrogance of a prince of Tiantang Empire on her body. Other than that, there was nothing else. While he was sizing up Ling Feifei, Ling Feifei was also sizing up Ling Duoqing. Was this person the Holy Academy Principal whose name was spread like wildfire? In other words, he was the man he was going to marry? Or was it someone my Royal Grandfather had instructed me to take down? Neither of them spoke, but an olddy behind Ling Feifei couldn''t help herself. "How dare you! Why aren''t you paying your respects to the princess?" the old woman shouted. The old woman''s cultivation was not weak, she was shockingly, a person who had just entered the Star Light Realm. Ling Duoqing didn''t even look at the olddy. Instead, he looked at Ling Feifei and shook his head, "I don''t think there''s a need to see her again!" With a single nce, he could tell that Ling Feifei had a lot of things on her body, and they were still not good things. Naturally, there was no need for him toe into contact with them. Since there was no need toe into contact with him, of course he would turn around and leave. The old woman was enraged and shouted, "It''s fine if you don''t pay your respects to the princess, but you are actually being so arrogant and disrespectful! "I''ll teach you a lesson in ce of the old general and see how he teaches you." Facing the old gra y''s imposing ma er of the Star Light Realm, Ling Duoqing lightly said: "Old gra y, from the looks of your foundation, you seem to be unstable. Since I can make you into the Star Light realm, I can also cut you into dust. "You''d better know to be grateful and not act carelessly. Thest person who did it is already dead." "This old body is from the princess ??" The olddy was even more enraged. At this time, Ling Feifei finally spoke out, "Grandma Shi, don''t be angry! Your brother, since we have met again, let''s not talk about our fate and our identity as princesses. Shouldn''t you sit down and say a few words to me? " Ling Duoqing shook his head and said, "I already know what you are going to do; I already know what you are going to say; I already know your purpose." Therefore, there was no need to say any more. If you had been a little more obedient, I could have let you be my maid. Unfortunately, you are not a well-behaved person. Since that''s the case, then forget it! " "He dares to insult the princess?" Grandma Shi was furious. "I''ll capture you now and punish you for your crimes!" "How boring!" Ling Duoqing said lightly, "Old gra y, don''t make a move, you will die!" After saying that, he turned around and left. Ling Feifei also hastily stopped Grandma Shi from taking action. "Princess, he doesn''t have a divine weapon, he''s just a waste of Qi-cohering Stage. This is the perfect time to capture him, why should we stop him again and again? " Grandma Shi said somewhat unhappily. Ling Feifei said indifferently, "He has brought an expert with him outside the door! I never thought that Ling Duoqing would be even more arrogant than I imagined. I can''t fulfill Royal Grandfather''s request. " "What''s there to be courteous about, even if he''s the grandson of the general, so what if he''s the principal of Holy Academy?" Grandma Shi said. " "He''s just an expert, and won''t be of any use at all." Ling Feifei shook her head and didn''t say anything else. Suddenly, hearing the chaos outside, she hurriedly asked, "What happened?" The guard outside quickly reported, "Princess, it was Ling Duoqing who had a conflict with someone else." Hm? Ling Feifei was stu ed. She stood up and slowly walked out. She wanted to see who Ling Duoqing was in conflict with. Chapter 166 When Ling Duoqing walked out of the victorious residence, he did not expect to meet the princess faster than he thought. However, when he walked out of the victorious residence, two skeletons appeared in front of Jin Yu. A group of people looked at Jin Yu in fear and anger. "What''s going on?" Ling Duoqing asked. "Master, you have just entered. There are two people who want to pull me away. I just released the devil fire from my body and they were burned to death by it. " Jin Yu said in a low voice. "Oh!" Ling Duoqing said casually, "Then let''s go!" He was toozy to care about this kind of ''cow thief''. After receiving Ling Duoqing''s orders, Xue Yifeng released the car and was about to leave. Seeing such a situation, the surrounding people were immediately unwilling. Their master had been burnt to two skeletons. How could he let the murderer escape just like that? "You''re not allowed to leave! How dare you kill our young master?! Stay here and pay with your life!" The leader of the guards said. Ling Duoqing said indifferently: "If you want to find trouble with me, then let your mastere to Holy Academy to find me!" After saying that, Jin Yu pulled the car into the sky and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Seeing Jin Yu pulling the car away, the group of people wanted to cry but no tears came out. How did they know that this cow that looked so majestic was actually a "demon beast" at the Star Light realm? What they didn''t know was that this cow that looked like a magical beast was actually a human. Now that their master had been burnt to death, what should they do? At this moment, Ling Feifei came out with her men. Seeing that, the group of people rushed to Ling Feifei and begged, "Princess, you have to avenge our young master! Our Young Master came here to see the Princess because he knew that you were here, and now, he has already been burnt to death. " As soon as Ling Feifei saw it, she knew immediately that this was one of her suitors, Guo Pingchao. She said lightly, "I don''t know what happened, but after that, you should hurry back and report this matter to the Marquis Guo." "As for how to handle it, that''s up to Marquis Guo." After saying that, she left with her people. She hadn''t evenpleted her own task yet, so why would she bother about other people''s business? She was still feeling depressed! After she left, Guo Pingchao''s men had no choice but to take his corpse back with them. On the other side, Ling Duoqing drove his car back to Holy Academy, and started to study what he should do next. As for what happened not long ago, he didn''t care about it at all. "If I were to refine another Water Essence Pill, my body would be able to reach the Water Spirit Body." Although he didn''t have an incredible physique, his physique was much stronger than others. Unfortunately, this Gui Water Essence is too hard to find. " Ling Duoqing thought. He thought for a while and listed the characteristics of the Gui Water Essence. Then, he turned around to Zhao Batian and asked, "Are there any inside the Moon Academy?" Zhao Batian shook his head: "I don''t even know what this is, how would I know if it is there or not?" "This is the Gui Water Essence, one of the water attribute Advanced Material. I''ll have to trouble you to send someone to help me search for it." Ling Duoqing said. Zhao Batian said speechlessly, "You and Meng''er are already getting married. As Meng''er''s grandfather, why didn''t you call me grandpa?" "It''s up to you, not me." Ling Duoqing said lightly, "To be honest, I didn''t see any hope in you." He had established himself by feeling. He was very clear on whether or not he had feelings. Until now, the rtionship between Zhao Batian and him was still a cooperative rtionship, or more urately, a utilization of the rtionship. In a situation like that, how could he call Zhao Batian grandpa? However, emotions came from the bottom of his heart. There was no way he could deceive her. Zhao Batian shook his head and said: "Up to you! Right, you met with the princess, right? "Nothing. She doesn''t even have the right to be my maid." Ling Duoqing said, "I will hand over the Gui Water Essence to you. If anyone has the Gui Water Essence and you ca ot handle it, you can introduce them to me. I will personallye here to talk with them." With that, he turned and left. Zhao Batian was silent for a while. He first ordered someone to release the news of the search for the decadent essence water, and at the same time, he started to contact Ling Zhengxiong. "Old Ling, please persuade him!" Zhao Batian said, "To be honest, I don''t want this to be a sess. But the situation now is better than the others, otherwise, both of us would be in trouble." "I got it!" Ling Zhengxiong nodded. However, he didn''t try to persuade Ling Duoqing. Instead, he prepared to face the impending attack from the royal family. He first told this news to his other two sons. As for Ling Leyun, he was no longer worried. Because Ling Leyun had already been fired by him on his own ord, who knew what he was doing in Dongshan Courtyard! On the other side, after Ling Duoqing handed the problem of the Gui Water Essence to Zhao Batian, he no longer sat around the Holy Academy like he used to. With the movement of the hand seals, he felt that there was a world of water around him. In order to avoid affecting others, he had isted a ce for himself to practice. As long as he didn''t disturb the others, they wouldn''te to see him. In the current Holy Academy, everyone has something to do, and everyone is busy with something that they want to pursue. When they returned home after a day of lessons, a long line had already formed at the Dongshan Courtyard gate. Arge group of people had alle to meet Ling Duoqing. Therge group of people at the door were naturally all here to buy Foundation-building Pill. Some of them came to the Dongshan Courtyard after their Mi Family met with a wall, while others simply went to find the Dongshan Courtyard, and did not go there. The group of people eagerly looked at the Dongshan Courtyard''s door. They all saw that Ling Duoqing had returned, and now it was Ling Duoqing''s question of when he would receive them. As for forcefully breaking through the Dongshan Courtyard, no one dared! Young Master Qing, someone has indeede to open the door. Everyone looked and saw that it was the butler, Mo Yutang. After the news about Holy Academy spread, no one dared to underestimate Mo Yutang anymore. They were all waiting for Mo Yutang''s orders. Mo Yutang looked at the crowd and smiled, "Young master already knows the purpose of your visit! Young Master has said that if any of you are able to find the items on this list, Young Master will personally meet with you and discuss this matter in detail. Don''t worry, our young master has always been very fair, even to his enemies. Now, I''ll print this list in the doorway, and you can go ahead and take a look. Last but not least, we have stayed in the Phoenix City and suffered a lot from the merchant guilds. There is no need for the owners of these merchant guilds to see our Young Master again. Of course, Young Master will also give you a chance. If you go back and obediently close the Chamber of Commerce and then find the items on this list, Young Master can also give you a chance to meet. Oh, that''s right, the young master also said that many of you are powerful martial artists. If you feel unhappy, you can juste and fight for it. As long as we can take it away, young master will notin. " After Mo Yutang was done with his tasks, he ced a very long list in his hand on a stone tablet at the Dongshan Courtyard entrance and casually walked back. Chapter 167 Mo Yutang''s words left many people dumbfounded. When these people came to the Dongshan Courtyard to seek an audience with Ling Duoqing, they had naturally prepared the conditions for the negotiations. He even brought a heavy gift and was prepared to trade Ling Duoqing for the thing they asked for. However, who would''ve thought that the other party had no ns to negotiate at all, and instead directly offered his conditions. However, Ling Duoqing''s attitude also made many people feel more at ease. That was, Ling Duoqing did not care about their identity. As long as he could get the materials on the list, he would be able to seed. As for those who were specifically pointed out, they were in a bad mood. They had thought that after such a long time had passed, the trivial matter of the past should have vanished into thin air. Who would have thought that at such a critical moment, a problem would arise? For example, Misty Cloud Mountain, for example, Hou Jinghai, for example ?? And so on and so forth, the famous masters of seven or eightpanies. They stared at Dongshan Courtyard with resentment, did not dare to act rashly, and turned to leave. They didn''t want to close the Chamber of Commerce, so they naturally gave up on the opportunity. As for his actions, he had already learned a lot from his mistakes. Seven or eight people left while sneering. They looked at each other, and a signal was transmitted from their eyes. Since they could not obtain the top-grade Foundation-building Pill, they had another choice, which was to go snatch it with force. As for the negotiations, they had already discussed it with the Mi Family. After these seven or eight people left, the others who had no enmity with Ling Duoqing naturally seized the opportunity to go up and see what was written on the list. Unfortunately, there were many names that they had never even heard of before. How could they have possibly heard of them? The essence of decapitated water, the essence of fire, the essence of earth, the liquid earth ?? Many people had never heard of such a thing before. It was a good thing that he had already listed out the possible characteristics and shapes after the name, or else he really wouldn''t have been able to find them. Because as long as you know the characteristics and shape, there''s always a chance. The long list made them feel increasingly depressed, and many people''s hopes became increasingly slim. However, it gave them endless hope in the end. At the end of the list, it was pointed out that if there was something he didn''t recognize and there was a high grade item, he could send it to Dongshan Courtyard for appraisal before exchanging. Most of them were people who had mastered their cultivation. Sometimes in their lifetime, they would collect strange items. Now it was time for them to put these strange things to good use. Many people left in a hurry, while some people left dejectedly with different expressions. Not long after the group left, another figure flew straight into the Dongshan Courtyard. The current Dongshan Courtyard was like a dragon''sgoon, and ordinary people did not dare enter it. The only ones who could directly fly in were their own people. The person who suddenly came to visit was Ling Zhengxiong. He came to ask Ling Duoqing after receiving the news from Zhao Batian. He didn''t bother with pleasantries and directly asked, "Duoqing, I heard you''ve met Ling Feifei before, but you didn''t agree. I want to ask, what''s going on?" "Grandpa, please sit!" Ling Duoqingughed, "That girl''s mind is impure. She didn''te to follow me, but to deal with me. I naturally have no need to keep such a person here. " Ling Zhengxiong sighed, "You should have a lot of ways to deal with a little girl like her, right?" "That''s right. I do have a lot of ways to deal with it, but I don''t want to spend that effort." Ling Duoqingughed, "Most importantly, I understand the Emperor''s intention to have here, so I ca ot agree." Ling Zhengxiong said, "If we don''t agree to this marriage, the emperor will immediately suppress our two families. He will definitely let us know that he is the most powerful person in Moon Country, and that we will only listen to his orders! " "It''s alright, let him y!" Ling Duoqingughed, "Actually, I would be more than happy for him to take action. I would even beat you guys into rebellion andunch an all-out war." Ling Zhengxiong frowned and said, "Why are you doing this?" "I want his throne!" Ling Duoqing said seriously, "Without that throne, my Fourth Bro and Sixth Bro won''t be able to cultivate. Actually, I wasn''t prepared to make a move on him for grandfather''s sake. However, as long as he makes a move, then I have a reason to make a move. Since there is someone in front of me who can fulfill my request, why should I stay close to him? " Ling Duoqing''s words surprised Ling Zhengxiong. As far as he was concerned, these words were naturally outrageous. However, he did not reprimand him. Instead, he asked, "Can you exin why you would want to start a war?" Ling Duoqing thought for a moment and nodded, "Every country has a True Dragon Emperor''s Qi. It''s just the difference between strong and weak. This True Dragon Emperor''s Qi is stored inside the Imperial Jade Seal. My fourth brother''s physique is rather special. To awaken his physique, he needs this True Dragon Emperor''s Qi. As for my sixth brother, he needs to be an emperor as well. So, I need a throne! These things are very important, so Grandpa shouldn''t tell anyone else about it. " "I won''t spout nonsense!" Ling Zhengxiong nodded, "But, if it''s just for the Imperial Jade Seal, with your ability and rtionship with your own people, you should be able to use it, right?" In my opinion, I don''t think it''s a big deal. The Emperor should agree. " He didn''t believe that the Emperor wouldn''t be able to see Ling Duoqing''s value. What would happen if he used the Imperial Jade Seal against his own people? Wasn''t that a small matter? Ling Duoqing shook his head and said, "If it''s another emperor, this problem would not be hard to solve. However, he couldn''t face Ling Zhan. He was someone of the Jade Emperor Peak, and what he cultivated was the Monarch Great Dao. True Dragon Emperor''s Qi was extremely important to him, how could he be willing to give it up? Of course, if he gave it up voluntarily, I would look up to him and give him a little help. However, I understand the people from Jade Emperor Peak too well, each of them had their eyes set on the top, and they would not yield. You don''t have to persuade him. Of course, if he could bear it, I wouldn''t be able to do anything to him for the time being. No matter what, I am still living here, so it''s not good to attack him. " Ling Zhengxiong finally understood that such a small action actually had so many meanings. He shook his head with a wry smile and said, "If he really did make a move, my military power would definitely be taken back, as would Old Zhao''s academy power. We won''t be able to help you when the timees, and we might even implicate you. So, can you tell me where your trump card is? At the very least, you have tomunicate with me, otherwise, I will be very passive when dealing with it. " Ling Duoqingughed, "Actually, grandpa, you should be able to guess it. Didn''t I already ask for 500 people from you? Those five hundred people are my weapons. " Ling Zhengxiong said unhappily, "What can five hundred people do?" "Let''s go take a look. They probably haven''t rested yet." Ling Duoqingughed. Actually, everything regarding Dongshan Courtyard were right under his eyes. He was very clear on whether or not the military formations on the drill grounds were at rest or not. When he brought Ling Zhengxiong to the drill ground, Ling Leyun was practicing his military formation. At this moment, the five hundred formations had merged into one and were moving through the ground of the drill ground. They looked like fairies in the earth, shocking Ling Zhengxiong. "What is this?" Ling Zhengxiong asked hurriedly. Chapter 168 Ling Zhengxiong had led an army all his life and he himself knew how to march, but he could swear that he had never seen an army like this before. Therefore, he was very shocked and asked Ling Duoqing anxiously. "They are currently practicing the Mountain Concealment Formation, a type of formation that can be moved in the earth on arge scale." Ling Duoqingughed, "In addition to the Hidden Mountain Formation, there are also the Flying Dragon Formation and the Wandering Dragon Formation. This was an army that could fly into the sky, burrow into the ground, andnd in the sea. In addition, they are divided into five smaller arrays, and each of these smaller arrays will disy their terrifying abilities. " Ling Zhengxiong became more and more excited. As a general, there was no one who didn''t like such an army. If he could personallymand and lead such an army into battle, how fortunate would that be? Thinking of this, he immediately said with displeasure, "You have such a good army, why didn''t you let me lead it?" Ling Duoqingughed, "Grandfather, your every move has attracted too much attention, so it is naturally inappropriate. With Third Uncle leading us right now, it would be equivalent to you leading us! " "This kid is pretty lucky!" Ling Zhengxiong said in jealousy, "Why don''t you give me the array of Magic Array and I will go back to train the others. When that happens, the power will be even stronger." Ling Duoqing shook his head: "No way, the more you train, the more it will be exposed!" How about this, I''ll give you all the array Magic Array diagrams, you study it privately. "When the timees for the war toe, how about you lead the army and enjoy it?" Ling Zhengxiong immediatelyughed, "That''s more like it!" As long as he could lead such an army into battle, he would be satisfied. Anyway, as long as he was familiar with the formations and was able to lead, that was enough. As for the leadership of the army, if he wanted it, and had the ability, would Ling Leyun dare to oppose it? "Alright, with these things of yours, I have nothing to worry about." Ling Zhengxiong looked at Ling Duoqing with satisfaction and said, "I used to fight for Ling Zhan, and if he really wants to touch us and you are ready to do it, then I will fight a battle for your family''s four brothers and six." I''ll head back first and prepare to face off against the Emperor. I have guessed correctly, our ns willnd on us in three days at thetest. " Since Ling Duoqing''s side had been confirmed, he did the same. In any case, isn''t a life of war? This was his old line of work! Besides, he was at war with someone with the surname of Ling. He was willing to do so, and when the time came, he would be able to get a wife to be the Supreme Emperor. Ling Duoqing nodded: "Don''t care what tricks he uses, just let him go." In addition, if you have the time,e to Holy Academy ss and listen to Tang Shiyun, Lao Mo and others teach, it will be helpful for you to break through. " Ling Zhengxiong said in amusement, "Can''t you just tell me? After all, you speak better than they do, don''t you? " "I am indeed better than them, but to listen to me, I need to umte!" Ling Duoqingughed, "If you don''t have enough umted knowledge, you won''t understand anything. Listening to their lecture is a form ofprehension and umtion of knowledge. " Ling Zhengxiong said speechlessly, "You are even more arrogant than your parents back then. Back then, they were not as mboyant as you. "Alright, I will take time to listen to the ss every day. I don''t have much time anyway." Speaking of his parents, Ling Duoqing just smiled. Because he woke up toote and didn''t know what was going on with his parents. However, as far as he knew, his parents were not simple. Or maybe he thought his parents weren''t his parents at all, or else he would have seen through him long ago. "Also, the Moon City right now will be a bit more chaotic. In order to ensure your safety, I''ll give you a formation diagram. If you go back and arrange it in the general''s mansion, you can at least resist a few people." Ling Duoqing said to Ling Zhengxiong. Ling Zhengxiong sighed, "The current chaotic situation is all caused by those top quality Foundation-building Pill! There were quite a few people who had reached the peak of the sea in this world, but there weren''t that many who had sessfully broken through to the Star Light Realm. Now that there was an opportunity, many people would naturally go crazy. And this is only from the Moon City. If anyone else had heard this, they would have flocked over. " Ling Duoqing naturally knew that it was caused by the highest quality Foundation-building Pill, but so what? Could it be that he wasn''t going to allow him to forge pills? He brought Ling Zhengxiong back home and spent some time to draw a Diagram Array for Ling Zhengxiong. Actually, if he were to arrange it himself, it would be much easier. On the contrary, it would be rather difficult for him to make Ling Zhengxiong understand the formation diagram. Ling Zhengxiong got the array diagram, and just as he was about to leave, a sudden burst of violent fluctuations spread out from the Moon City. After a brief reaction, Ling Zhengxiong immediately said: "At the Mi Family location, there should finally be someone who couldn''t take it anymore and attacked the Mi Family a second time. Last time, those who made a move were intimidated by your divine weapon, they didn''t dare to make a move. This time, I''m afraid that Mi Family is a little dangerous, do you need help? " As Ling Zhengxiong was speaking, Mo Yutang and Xue Yifeng also walked in and reported, "Young Master, Mi Family is being attacked, do you need our help? Young Mistress Mi is still there! " Ling Duoqing shook his head: "No need to help, this is just a small scene! If his Miduoduo couldn''t handle this kind of situation, what would happen in a few days? But you can go over there and have a look, and bring Mi Lai back. Other than that, you are not allowed to take action without the appearance of Royal Dao Stage. " "Young Master, you''re not going?" Xue Yifeng asked curiously, "Why don''t I go and prepare the car now?" "I won''t be going, it wouldn''t be too good if I were to be recognized!" Ling Duoqing smiled mysteriously, "Go and have a good look. The thing called Miduoduo is very interesting." Mo Yutang and Xue Yifeng were stu ed when they heard that. What on earth would appear to recognize Ling Duoqing? They didn''t think that they recognized the current Ling Duoqing because even if the Holy Academy Principal hadn''t seen him before, he had heard of him. The two saw that Ling Duoqing was speaking mysteriously, they immediately got up and went to watch. As for Ling Zhengxiong, he was curious about him and wanted to go over to take a look. Afterwards, the three of them went together to Mi Family to watch the show. And at this time, ten Star Light Realms were erected in the air above the auction za. The highest was at the fifth stage of Star Light, and the lowest was at the first stage of Star Light. Everyone had their faces covered by the starlight, no one knew who they were. The spirit energy of the ten great Star Light realms surged, threatening the Miduoduo. The expert at the fifth level of the Star Light said, "Mi Family Master, with so many people making his move, do you still want to resist stubbornly? Give us the pill form and the top-grade Foundation-building Pill, or the ten of us will attack together and all of our Mi Family will turn into dust. Don''t think we''ll be scared just because you have a godly weapon. We ten will not be afraid even if Ling Duoqinges! I hope Mi Family Master can be sensible with our small request and agree with us. Otherwise, don''t me us. " Chapter 169 Looking at the experts around him, even his Miduoduo was slightly creased. With this many Star Light experts, this was definitely not a small amount of strength! "Father, why don''t you let me take action?" Mi Lai said from the side, "Young Master has already lent me his Divine Weapon and I can use its full power. Young master can kill someone at the Star Light level in an instant, no matter what, I can also instantly kill someone at the fifth or sixth level of Star Light. " With so many Star Light realms, Mi Lai was still putting on an act. She had to pretend to be poor because there were too many people. Miduoduo shook his head: "You don''t need to make a move! Many people think that our Mi Family is easy to bully, and many people think that my Miduoduo has just been raised to the Star Light realm is easy to bully. In fact, many people do not know that our Mi Family is not something that people can casually bully. " The conversation between father and daughter did not hide anything from the crowd, causing the surrounding Star Light realm cultivators to be restless. Indeed, they hade. With so many people working together, they felt that they could withstand Ling Duoqing''s Divine Weapon. But who knows? If they could be willing to surrender without a fight, of course they would be happy. It was just that the father and daughter pair of Mi Family s looked to be in terrible pain. The person at the fifth level of Star Light said: "I''ll give you ten minutes to consider it. If you still don''t agree, then we won''t hesitate to make our move. Since we are all in the Star Light realm, as long as we kill you all, we can consolidate our position. Mi Lai nced at Miduoduo. She was secretly anxious and didn''t know where her father''s trump card was. Moreover, with so many Star Light realms, could he really solve them? At this time, the Miduoduo let out a coldugh, held onto the God-linking Tower, and said respectfully: "Senior, please help!" The door of the tower suddenly opened as a two story tall God-linking Tower fell out. The creature was a bit like a human being, with arge, scaly hand that reached up to his knees and hard hair on his arms. The legs on the lower half of its body were slightly twisted, and they were rtively short, not like human legs at all. As for the head, it wasn''t a human head. It had a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks, but it wasn''t a monkey. The most terrifying thing was a pair of green eyes that were emitting a bloodthirsty light. Mo Yutang and Xue Yifeng, who came overter, couldn''t help but look at each other when they saw this monster. They eximed in a low voice, "The Ghost n''s War Ghost?" Ling Zhengxiong, who was at the side, was stu ed. He did not know what War Ghost was. At this time, War Ghost''s lush green eyes swept across, and coldly asked Miduoduo: "Ghost Ancestor sent me to help you, tell me, who are you going to kill?" When Miduoduo saw War Ghost, his heart was covered in cold sweat. It was just that War Ghost''s killing intent was too strong. Fortunately, War Ghost didn''te to help him. He pointed towards the ten Star Light Realms in the sky and said, "Please help to kill them." "Got it!" War Ghost nodded coldly. His two feet fiercely stomped on the ground, and he leapt into the air, charging straight towards one of the Star Light realms in front of him. When the group of Star Light experts saw the movement of the Miduoduo, they were also a little dazed. Why did a monster suddenly appear? But no matter what kind of monsters they were, they were still at the Star Light realm, so they were not afraid. Seeing War Ghost make his move, they all sneered: "Trying to deal with us with just one monster..." One moment he was sneering, the next he was speechless. The Star Light Realm practitioner facing War Ghost was at the third level of Star Light. Seeing War Ghost charge towards him, he condensed the third level of Star Light''s spirit energy and sent the Imperial Equipment towards War Ghost. "Truly courting death!" Mo Yutang shook his head, "This is the ninth level Star Light War Ghost, his strength is much higher than this guy, not to mention the thousands of battle forms that War Ghost condensed after his battles. This was only War Ghost''s physical strength, and he hadn''t even used his cultivation yet. With all of his strength, he can fight with a normal Royal Dao Stage, so this person is dead for sure! " Xue Yifeng also nodded seriously, but what she saw was the God-linking Tower in Miduoduo''s hands. This thing could actually summon War Ghost? How did Ling Duoqing refine it? She did not even watch War Ghost''s fight because the result was definitely just as Mo Yutang had said. In fact, the result was much more terrifying than what Mo Yutang had said. War Ghost rushed towards the Star Light cultivator that was at the third level of Star Light. Seeing the magic tooling at him, he didn''t even dodge, and directly pounced towards it. A long, sharp w swung out from a distance. The artifact that contained the third level of Star Light was destroyed by the sharp ws like paper. The third level Star Light expert was so scared that his soul almost left his body. He used the fastest speed he could muster to retreat, but it was not faster than War Ghost''s sharp ws. "No ??." He only had time to scream, and his body was shattered into pieces by War Ghost''s sharp ws. A rain of blood began to fall from the sky! "It''s Yan Feiqiu!" A blood-curdling scream made Ling Zhengxiong realize the truth, "The Yan family''s patriarch is one of the few merchant guilds that Duoqing wants to deal with." He casually exined as he stared at the fellow named "War Ghost". It was too terrifying, too bloody! At this time, after War Ghost had grabbed and blown apart Yan Feiqiu, he pounced towards the closest person, who was at the second level of Star Light. If even Yan Feiqiu, who was at the third level of the Star Light, wasn''t his opponent, then how could someone at the second level of the Star Light be his opponent? There was no time to defend. A second rain of blood fell from the sky. War Ghost did not stop and immediately charged towards the third Star Light Realm. After being killed two times in a row, the others were scared out of their wits. Such a terrifying monster didn''t even have the courage to fight. If he didn''t run now, then how long would he have to wait? The remaining eight yers split up into eight different directions and fled in every direction. They only hoped that they were lucky enough not to be pursued by this monster. The moment War Ghost saw it, he became anxious, hepletely revealed his strength at the ninth level of Star Light, and started to kill with all his might. This was because the order he received was to kill them all. Unfortunately, these people were all in the Star Light Realm and in the end, four of them still escaped in the Star Light Realm. Ten Star Light Realms attacked, and six Star Light Realms were a ihted! Seeing that he could not catch up, War Ghost flew back to Miduoduo and coldly said: "I don''t have much time left, I owe you four Star Light Realms and have not been killed. "In addition, Ghost Ancestor asked me to ask you, who helped you refine this thing?" Miduoduo looked at War Ghost who had killed Star Light Realm cultivators like he was ughtering chickens and there was not even a single drop of blood on his hand. Hearing War Ghost''s question, he hurriedly said, "Just like you guys, I have hired someone to make it." In addition, this is a present to honor senior. " He handed over two Space Ring s. Inside the Space Ring, he had already prepared the promised 40 million gold coins. Although Ghost Ancestor said there was no need, he still insisted on taking it out. War Ghost did not decline and took the two Space Ring s from the Miduoduo. He said indifferently: "I owe you four Star Light Realms. Also, if you can find the person who made this thing to meet with, I owe you another chance to do so. "Finally, thank you for hiring us, the Ghost n. I hope that our cooperation will be faster in the future." As he spoke, he walked towards the God-linking Tower. From the begi ing to the end, War Ghost didn''t even say his name. The God-linking Tower automatically opened the door, War Ghost entered and disappeared. Chapter 170 Everyone was silent, because the scene just now was too shocking. Many of those who had been secretly observing, preparing to pick up a loophole, or watching the fire from the other side of the river all quietly retreated. In everyone''s minds, the Star Light realm was the strongest power in Tianyuan Continent. How long ago was the Star Light Realm being ughtered like a chicken? Moreover, with a single nce, one could tell that the person who had ughtered everyone''s Star Light was not a human. Then what kind of monster was it? Most importantly, how could the Mi Family invite such a monster to help them? The majority of the people could only see the scene in the sky, not to mention the God-linking Tower in Miduoduo or the fact that the monster came out from the God-linking Tower''s hands. However, in the hearts of many, Mi Family were already on par with terror. In fact, let alone others, even the Miduoduo itself was extremely shocked. He used the God-linking Tower tomunicate with an indescribable existence, using forty million for a price. He invited the mysterious existence to help, but he did not expect such a result. At the begi ing, he was actually very nervous. He didn''t know how powerful this mysterious existence was. Now he waspletely at ease. "After this battle, no one in the Moon Country dared to look down on my Mi Family!" Miduoduo proudly said to Mi Lai. The other Mi Family people simply did not dare to appear, because when facing the Star Light Realm, they did not even have the time to save him. Furthermore, Mi Lai had the Ling Zhu on her body, so she had to work together with the Miduoduo to appear. Naturally, she could also see the power of the God-linking Tower from up close. Now that she heard the words of the Miduoduo, Mi Lai said happily: "Father, I never thought that the God-linking Tower were actually this powerful. If I knew that he was this powerful, I wouldn''t haveest time. " Miduoduo smiled and nodded, saying, "You must be wrong too! Right now, your entire Moon Country knows that we have a mysterious expert, and that you have a divine weapon to use as a show of might. With this kind of strength, no one would dare to look down on us anymore. " As the two of them were talking, Xue Yifeng and Mo Yutang descended from the sky andnded in front of the father and daughter pair. Miduoduo did not dare to be negligent, and said to the two of them: "Greetings seniors!" He did not know how powerful the two of them were, but they were definitely extremely powerful and did not dare to lower their status. Mo Yutangughed, "You''re wee. You are already on your way! Furthermore, you are the young madam''s father. However, we would never have thought that you would actually find the way to War Ghost. " Miduoduoughed: "So they are War Ghost? Can you please dispel your doubts? What exactly is going on? " Xue Yifeng said tly: "The War Ghost family is a warlike n, they can ept invitations from others to help, and exchange for something that they need, they can be considered as one of the mercenaries in Countless Heaven Domain. Other than War Ghost, there were rangers, vagabonds, and a few Fiendgods. Some mercenaries are not trustworthy, so it''s best to be careful when doing business with them. " Mo Yutang smiled and said, "You guys don''t have to worry too much. War Ghost''s reputation has always been good, and he is definitely one of the people who pays the most attention to fair trade. The Young Master did give him something impressive, but how much power this thing could unleash depended on how much money you could earn. Young madam, you should no longer have to worry about problems happening at home, right? Young Master told us to ask you. If you are willing to go home, we will bring you back together with us. " Before Mi Lai said anything, Miduoduo had already told Mi Lai to quickly return with Mo Yutang and the others. Thinking about what War Ghost had said to him after he left, Miduoduo hastily said: "Old housekeeper, I''ll have to trouble you to ask Master Ling. War Ghost wants to see him once, is he willing?" "I will bring you news. I will let you know when the timees." Mo Yutangughed. However, he felt that the chances were not high, because before they came, Ling Duoqing had clearly said that he did not want to see a certain existence and was afraid of being recognized. "Thank you, Butler Mo!" Miduoduo thanked him. Mi Lai also hastily said goodbye, "Father, I''ll be going first!" After saying that, a stream of spirit energy carried her to the sky and flew towards the Dongshan Courtyard. Looking at his daughter in the distance, Miduoduo was filled with emotion. After that, he returned home and immediately gathered his trusted aides, saying, "Tomorrow, investigate the situation of those ns and see if there are any changes." As long as the n has changed, we will immediately use our gold coins to sweep through their shops. Six Star Light Realms had died, so it was impossible that there hadn''t been the slightest bit of change. Now, it''s time for our Mi Family to counterattack! " He firmly remembered, the more gold coins there was, the stronger the God-linking Tower, and the stronger he would be. Right now, although the Foundation-building Pill auction had not started, he had borrowed the Foundation-building Pill to stir up the clouds in the imperial city, and even the entire world. He might have been a little scared in the past, but now he was no longer afraid. After War Ghost appeared, who would dare to carelessly seek death? At this time, the group of people who still retained the trust from Mi Family, were all pleasantly surprised. They never thought that after the Mi Family had been silent for so long, the Patriarch would actually give them such a big surprise. They were d that they didn''t leave and followed the right person. On the other side, Mo Yutang and Xue Yifeng brought Mi Lai back to Dongshan Courtyard and saw Ling Duoqing. "Young Master, the words of the Mi Family Master are exactly like this." Mo Yutang said what War Ghost wanted to see him about. Ling Duoqingughed, "The one who wants to see me isn''t that little guy, but the old guy behind me. Of course, he doesn''t know it''s me, so you don''t need to care about him. As for that little fellow, he could meet him. Mi Lai, tell your father that if he can get me a piece of War Ghost''s heart, no matter what rank it is, I can promise to meet those little guys once. " Mo Yutang asked curiously, "Young Master, aren''t you afraid that someone wille out?" He didn''t know who the old guy behind War Ghost was, but from Ling Duoqing''s words, it was obvious that he didn''t want to meet him. Ling Duoqing had seen the Nine Hell Demon Emperor before, so he might have some co ections with War Ghost. It was likely that such an existence could be identified by many of his techniques. "Of course not!" Ling Duoqing turned to Mi Lai with a smile and said, "Besides, I need the heart of War Ghost more right now. Also, I''ll prepare some materials for your father to try to get for me. As long as I can find a material, he cane and ask me a question. " Mi Lai nodded. "I will give it to father!" Young master, thank you for giving my father such a divine weapon. " "What kind of divine weapon is this? This is what a slightly special ability looks like ?? It''s just a Spirit Treasure, the future of the God-linking Tower will be clear, but right now, it is at most a Spirit Treasure. " Ling Duoqing shook his head. Xue Yifeng, who was silent for a while, finally couldn''t help but ask, "Young Master, can I ask you something? How can this thing co ect to War Ghost? Although War Ghost was a mercenary with Countless Heaven Domain, it wasn''t easy for him to find War Ghost and ask them to help. Unless it was the token from War Ghost''s master, then it would have this effect. However, Mi Family Master was actually able to use the God-linking Tower to co ect to War Ghost. Feng was truly confused, or could the God-linking Tower have merged with War Ghost''s order badge? " Chapter 171 Not to mention Xue Yifeng, even Mo Yutang was very curious. To them, what was the point of seeing a few War Ghost being hired? What they could not understand was why the God-linking Tower s of the Miduoduo could do it. This was because the God-linking Tower was something that they had seen being refined and there was nothing special about it. A piece of Ruyi Copper, could not be counted as the highest grade material, with several tens of millions of gold coins, could be taken out with any Royal Dao Stage. Such a thing, was actually able to refine such a terrifying thing? Ling Duoqingughed, "I only used a small part of the God-linking Tower''s appearance. Of course, my part is very important. The greater part of it was the road that the Miduoduo pursued, as well as the materials to refine the God-linking Tower. You should be very clear about how those tens of millions of gold coins came from the Miduoduo. It had been circting through the world for a long time, passed through the hands of many. In the process, these gold coins were tainted with a countless number of people''s hearts and ghosts, attaching a great amount of power to them. When the human heart''s power gathered together, it formed the core of the God-linking Tower. Furthermore, with the various profound mysteries that he hadprehended from the Great Way of the Money in the Miduoduo, this God-linking Tower would then use the power that he had gained from the heart to form a contract. Of course, this contract all depended on the person who handed it over to. In the end, we all know. He handed the contract over to War Ghost and made contact with him. Overall, the result was still pretty good. No matter what, War Ghost was the one who paid more attention to fairness. This was rted to the way Miduoduo understood the great dao, if he were to cheat, then War Ghost would not ept this contract, and it would fall into the hands of other existences. I don''t know what will happen. " Mo Yutang and Xue Yifeng, after Ling Duoqing''s exnation, understood a lot and confirmed Ling Duoqing''s words. Xue Yifeng asked doubtfully: "If there was someone who copied the process of young master refining the God-linking Tower, would they be able to seed?" "Maybe!" Ling Duoqing shook his head, "Alright, let''s go and rest!" Mo Yutang and Xue Yifeng nodded and left. As for Mi Lai, it was alreadyte at night, so she naturally slept at Ling Duoqing''s ce. After so many times, there was nothing for her to be afraid of. On the contrary, she could only look forward to it. Besides, she had already been recognized. If there was a chance, of course she would stay. Ling Duoqing didn''t say anything. Of course, nothing happened in the end. However, the next day, when she saw Ling Duoqing Luo''s long list of names as well as a lot of names that she had never heard of, she couldn''t help but be shocked. "Take it and give it to your father. I think it is extremely likely that you will get these materials from War Ghost. Even if War Ghost doesn''t have them, as long as there is enough profit, War Ghost can get them from other ces." Just tell your father a question about the material. Of course, if I don''t want to answer it, he can ask me other questions. " Ling Duoqing said to Mi Lai. Mi Lai nodded. "I will tell Father!" After Mi Lai left, Ling Duoqing was also very happy. To most people, the God-linking Tower was a ce to hire experts, but to him, it was a ce where he could obtain other Domain materials. This world was very big, and even in his previous life, he hadn''tpletely explored every inch of it. Every ce had its own wonders, and now, he could make use of the God-linking Tower. Because War Ghost was already at the Countless Heaven Domain, he could still co ect to there. "Ai, if it wasn''t for that old fellow who was unhappy, I would have gone to see him myself. With my face, I was able to exchange countless things for him." Ling Duoqing muttered, "If it wasn''t for the fact that I''m not pursuing this path, maybe I can refine a God-linking Tower for myself. "Now it seems that I can only wait for the Fifth Girl to cultivate to the great realm." The quiet Holy Academy and quiet Dongshan Courtyard became two special ces within the chaotic Imperial City. Right now, the Imperial City was truly in chaos. Last night, six people at the Star Light Realm, who were not weak, suddenly died, and many people at the Star Light Realm have appeared in the Imperial City all of a sudden. With the passing of the old, their power would surely crumble. They would naturally want more with the rise of new power. As a result, everyone was like a blood-thirsty mosquito. They wanted to see where there was meat to eat. As long as they were certain that the family pir was destroyed, the others would not hesitate to make their move. Especially the Imperial City. Martial arts could be seen everywhere along with the sounds of battle. Faced with such a situation, Ling Zhan''s eyebrows almost creased into the word "Chuan". "Did you guys see it clearly? Was it really such a monster that appeared?" Ling Zhan asked the spy what he had heard. He originally thought that Mi Family''s trump card was Ling Duoqing, but he never thought that Mi Family himself would have such arge trump card. Others didn''t know what this kind of monster represented. As someone from Jade Emperor Peak, he knew War Ghost very well. Where did he get War Ghost''s token? Ling Zhan was still puzzled after he repeatedly confirmed it. After thinking for a while, he stopped caring about War Ghost. "This Ling Duoqing, if it wasn''t for the fact that I''m still unable to confirm his identity, I would have really wanted to kill him." "What?" Ling Zhan was infuriated. And Zhao Family and Ling Family, do they feel that their wings have hardened, or do they think that the two families together have enough strength to fight against us? From the looks of it, it''s time to strike the mountain and shake the tiger, give them a warning, and let them know who''s the true owner of the Blue Moon Empire. " After Ling Zhan''s decision, Ling Family and Zhao Family were both unlucky. The first was Zhao Family. Inside the Moon Academy, the Emperor suddenly appointed a supervisor. This overseer was naturally any matter within the academy. After the overseer''s arrival, Zhao Batian immediately became uneasy. Because he was previously the dean, he could decide on a lot of things, with the exception of a few that he needed to discuss. But now, suddenly, there was a censor. Moreover, the censor was sent by the emperor, and his cultivation was terrifying. He couldn''t tell how terrifying it was, but that kind of profound strength made him feel like he wasn''t a match for it. Other than Zhao Batian, Zhao Mengruo''s father was scolded by Ling Zhan for a matter and was also fined three years'' sry. Next was the Ling Family. Ling Zhengxiong had two generals under hismand, and their trusted aides were reced with strangers. In addition, Ling Leshan and Lin Leyan were also scolded and they were even demoted. For this matter, Ling Leshan and Lin Leyan were very unhappy. They knew that they were implicated by Ling Duoqing, so they went to Ling Zhengxiong to ask him to persuade Ling Duoqing to give in. Unfortunately, Ling Zhengxiong pretended to be deaf and mute, pretending that he saw nothing and heard nothing. The grand general had suddenly started to raise flowers and birds, leading a leisurely life. Of course, there was also a very important change; he went to Holy Academy ss. In the eyes of many, Ling Zhengxiong''s signal was like a retreat to the emperor. Everyonemented for a while, but did not say anything. On the other hand, Ling Leshan and Lin Leyan were very unhappy. They did not understand why they had to take the me for Ling Duoqing. Chapter 172 Other than the punishment for his Ling Family and Ling Family, the imperial city suddenly had a "Forbidden Martial Arts" order, preventing anyone from fighting in the imperial city. Following this order appeared arge number of experts and troops. After killing the two Star Light Realm experts, the chaos in the Moon City was finally under control. At this time, people finally realized the power of the Shangguan family was very strong. However, the emperor''s restrictions were useless. There were still people fighting where they couldn''t see. And just like this, the date had arrived at the twenty-second day of the first month. There were only ten days left until the start of Mi Family Auction. Just as everyone was watching the situation unfold, the arrival of a "flying boat" once again broke the tranquility of the Moon City. A flying spirit artifact that looked like a ship, but several times bigger, capable of flying in the air, was flying towards the Blue Moon Imperial Pce. Only after the flying boat flew outside the Blue Moon Imperial Pce did it stop, and then, a dozen people jumped off the flying boat. The middle-aged man in the lead said in a deep voice: "Crown Prince of the Crimson me Emperor, Liu Feiqing, on the orders of my royal father, hase to pay a visit to Emperor Cang Yue!" "The Blue Moon Prince, Ling Yue, is under the orders of his royal father to wee the Crimson me Prince. Prince has invited you! " Ling Yue said. After the two sides officially met, Ling Yue then said while chuckling: "Brother Liu, why have you personallye to my Cang Yue?" Liu Feiqingughed, "I don''t believe that you don''t know why I came here! After receiving the news, we have flown so far from Crimson me. Could it be that we havee to drink tea with your Brother Ling? I was about to ask Brother Ling to introduce us, what exactly is going on? " Ling Yue smiled, "No problem, please, Brother Liu!" The two princes didn''t have the bearing of a prince at all. In truth, aside from the princes, they were also cultivators. How could they possibly act in such a way? In any case, the Moon Country and the Crimson me Emperor''s country were very far apart, so it was temporarily impossible for them to be enemies. After that, the Moon City became more lively, and flying spirit artifacts flew over from afar every day. Some went directly to the Imperial Pce to pay a visit, while others stayed quietly in the i s of the Imperial City. Faced with such a situation, many people in the Royal Capital were curious. "Have you heard? Someone from the Falling Moon Sect has arrived. " "The Red Peak Sect has also sent someone!" "These sects are all high and mighty. They normally don''t show themselves for dozens of years, and only show themselves when they need to recruit disciples. This time, why have all of theme to our Cang Yue?" "What else can I do? Isn''t it all for the Mi Family pill? " "It would be great if I could also enter the sect. I heard that there are many secret manuals in the sect that you can learn as you wish, and there are also many experts that you can take on as your master. "?? ??" In the Immortal Assembling Pavilion, where Moon City were quite famous, two students of Moon Academy were currently discussing. Just as the two students were discussing, two young men walked up, looked around, and then walked towards the seats where the two students were seated. "This spot is near the window, the scenery is not bad, give it to us!" One of the young men said. The two students from Moon Academy stared at them, and said angrily: "Why should I give it up to you, do you know who we are? We are students of Moon Academy. " They were the pride of the heavens. They had already reached the peak of Qi Condensation and were about to break into the sea. One of the two youths lightly said, "I''m Qiu Wansheng of the Fuyue Sect, do you have any questions?" While Qiu Wansheng was speaking, he released his Qi and released the pressure of the ninth level of Qi Condensation towards the two of them. The two Moon Academy students were only at the peak of Qi Condensation, but after being suppressed by the pressure of the 9th level of the Qi Gathering realm, they suddenly felt like they couldn''t even breathe. "I''ve been here for two days, and I heard that the students of your Moon Academy are very outstanding. They''re the real favored ones of the heavens." Qiu Wansheng smiled faintly, "A mere peak Qi Condensation cultivator is the pride of the heavens. Then, wouldn''t I, at the ninth level of the sea gathering, be a genius that only appears once every ten thousand years?" The young man next to Qiu Wanshengughed, "Okay, it''s just a small ce. You don''t have much experience. Don''t bully them." "I''ll listen to you!" Qiu Wansheng''s aura withdrew, and the two students from Moon Academy instantly felt as if they had been rescued from drowning. When they heard that it was someone from the sect, they had originally been looking forward to it, but when they heard Qiu Wansheng''s words, one of them immediately said unhappily, "You''ve only cultivated for a few more years. What''s so special about you?" Qiu Wanshengughed. "How old are you now?" "I''m only 27 this year, and I''m already at the peak of Qi Condensation!" The students of Moon Academy said proudly. Qiu Wansheng said lightly, "I am twenty-six!" "Impossible!" The two students said in disbelief. Why is there such a huge gap in cultivation when we are about the same age? Qiu Wansheng smiled and said, "He is just a frog in the well. I wonder how big the outside world is." "Get out of the way. Otherwise, I''ll have to chase them away." Even though the two students were unwilling, they had no choice but to leave. "You really have the face to take the initiative and leave?" Ling Feifei walked in with a beautiful woman. "Every disciple of the sect is chosen from countless people. It can be said that a genius is hard toe by among tens of millions of people. And although you are students of Moon Academy, you can''t even make it one out of ten thousand. There''s no need to be ashamed of yourself if you''re not as talented as the sect''s heirs, but you should be ashamed if you''re not as full of yourself as anyone else. " The two Moon Academy students couldn''t say a word, but after hearing Ling Feifei''s words, they felt much better. Ling Feifei no longer looked at the two students. Instead, she looked at Qiu Wansheng and said, "If they are frogs at the bottom of the well, then what are you doing at the bottom of the well? If the Floating Moon Sect is merely a small sect andes to our Moon Country, then you should retract your arrogance. Otherwise, even if you are guests from far away, I will ask for Royal Grandfather to expel you. " No matter what she said, she was a princess of Moon Country, so she naturally didn''t want to see her own people being bullied. Qiu Wansheng and the other young man''s faces turned ugly. They wanted to say that he was just a princess of a small country. What''s so special about that? However, when they saw the woman beside Ling Feifei, they didn''t dare to say anything. Because of that woman, they could immediately recognize that it was the genius Holy Maiden of the Falling Moon Sect, Xiao Yunuo. Not only was the Falling Moon Sect stronger than the Floating Moon Sect, but even the geniuses of the Falling Moon Sect were also much stronger than them. "Alright, Sister Fei Fei, don''t be angry!" Xiao Yunuoughed, "I heard you talking about Holy Academy just now, but I didn''t pay any attention to it! How could such a strange ce appear here? Ling Feifei nced at Qiu Wansheng and the others, and didn''t bother about them anymore. She turned around and smiled at Xiao Yunuo: "Sister Nana, this Holy Academy, it''s all done by one person ??" She walked to the other side as she spoke to Xiao Yunuo. Hearing this, Qiu Wansheng and the others frowned. What kind of Holy Academy was this ce? Also, did the Holy Maiden of the Falling Moon Sect need to be so courteous to a princess of a small country? There must be a secret. What was going on? He said to the two Moon Academy students: "Do you two know where Holy Academy is?" The two students did not say anything. It was just the begi ing, yet they were already questioning them? Qiu Wansheng said lightly, "I don''t know much about this ce, so I need two guides. If you are able to help us, we can give you a chance to follow us back to the sect to cultivate. " The two students had just been reprimanded by Ling Feifei, so they felt a bit embarrassed. However, this was a chance to enter a sect! In the past, when sects would recruit people, how could it be their turn? But now, there was a chance for him to enter the sect ?? Thinking of this, they gritted their teeth and started to tell Qiu Wansheng and the others everything they knew. Chapter 173 The speed at which the Foundation-building Pill spread information was even faster than everyone had imagined. The twenty-seventh day of the first month was only five days away from the Mi Family auction. Every day, a variety of flying spirit artifacts would fly over from the distance. This was the first time the people of the Moon City had seen such a magnificent sight, and they knew that there were still so many sects outside, with so many "continents". In the past, whenever someone from the sect came to the Moon Academy to recruit a sessor, no one would ever personally see that person. Now, everyone had finally made contact with someone from the sect. Some of these sects were arrogant, while others were calm and unflustered. There were many sects that had a little bit of strength, and through their many co ections, they found out Ling Zhan''s identity as someone from the Jade Emperor Peak. Therefore, even when they arrived at Cang Yue, they did not dare to act rashly. As for those who did not know Ling Zhan''s identity, although they did not put Emperor Cang Yue in their eyes at all, when they heard that there was an expert at the Mi Family who was ughtering people at the Star Light realm like killing chickens, they immediately kept their restless thoughts away. Everyone was waiting for the auction to start. They all prepared to personally see the situation with Mi Family before making a decision. On the side of the Mi Family, after experiencing War Ghost''s massacre night, it appeared extremely calm. The people from Mi Family also no longer had their original look of wanting the sky to copse. Under everyone''s watchful eyes, Miduoduo finally appeared and they headed towards the Dongshan Courtyard. When Miduoduo arrived at the Dongshan Courtyard door, he saw many people gathered there. He did not care about those people, and directly entered the Dongshan Courtyard. He had already received the material list from Ling Duoqing for Mi Lai to send over. During this period of time, he had worked hard toplete another deal with War Ghost. Now, it just so happened to be the case that he brought the trading items to Ling Duoqing,pleting the transaction on Ling Duoqing''s side. As the middleman between Ling Duoqing and War Ghost, he definitely had to make money when doing business with both sides. Even if he couldn''t earn money, making the two of them more intimate, he could still consider it as earning money. During this period of time, Ling Duoqing did not go to the Holy Academy anymore. Because he didn''t have anything to do in the Holy Academy, coupled with the fact that there would be peopleing to his house from time to time to find him with the things on the Dongshan Courtyard''s doorstep, he safely waited for him at home. Aside from Mi Lai and Liu Feifei, the rest of the people in Yu Family were all under Mo Yutang and Xue Yifeng''s protection. Every day, they would go to Holy Academy sses. Seeing that the Miduoduo had arrived, Ling Duoqing immediately instructed Mi Lai to call for the Miduoduo. "Father, please sit!" Mi Lai ced the chair opposite Ling Duoqing. Of course, she sat next to Ling Duoqing intimately. Miduoduo smiled: "Master Ling, I have alreadypleted the two items on the list that you had given me. Now, I have brought the items here." As he spoke, he took out a bottle. The bottle was filled with some blood. In addition, there was also a piece of ck mud like thing "This is War Ghost''s blood and Dark Iron." Miduoduo said. Ling Duoqing smiled and nodded. He took a look at it before putting it away, and then asked Miduoduo: "What is your request?" "First question, can you craft a suitable weapon for War Ghost?" Miduoduo asked. Ling Duoqing nodded: "Sure! However, the materials should be given to War Ghost, and the level of the weapon should be determined by War Ghost''s reward. " Miduoduo nodded in satisfaction. This could be considered aspleting a transaction. "Second question, can Ghost Ancestor ask you if you can cultivate something that looks like a God-linking Tower again?" Miduoduo asked. Ling Duoqing shook his head: "There must be some idents in the existence of God-linking Tower. I can only control some of it, but not some of it. Therefore, God-linking Tower could not be copied. This question is probably not enough to exchange for your War Ghost''s blood. The few drops of War Ghost''s blood that you have collected, are about to enter the Royal Dao Stage, this is not fair for you. How about this, you get the materials and I''ll refine a spiritual weapon for you. In addition, I want to remind you that you should take care of the next shock. Also, don''t underestimate the people of this world. You think that a single Foundation-building Pill can collect all the wealth in this world. The Foundation-building Pill''s pill form was not a very high grade item. A Medicine Emperor, as a pill refiner, could solve the secret of the Foundation-building Pill. Since he was able to analyze it, it would eventually spread throughout the world. "I''m afraid you won''t be able to make much money and will end up in a bottleneck." Miduoduo nodded his head: "I have already considered this question. By the time the others have figured it out, I have already umted the costs. I have the confidence to once again expand the Miduoduo Chamber of Commerce with the umted costs. More importantly, this period of time was enough for Master Huang to grow. At that time, he will be able to refine other high grade pellets and our Mi Family will still have a ce in the future. "In addition, I willplete a few more transactions. At that time, I wille to your ce to exchange for items that can rule the world." "Since you''re already prepared, then it''s fine." Ling Duoqing nodded, "Have you brought the materials? "If you have the materials, I''ll refine a spiritual tool for you." Although the Miduoduo did not contain the materials needed to refine a spirit artifact, as the Patriarch of a Mi Family, he still carried around many Advanced Material with him. Now that he heard Ling Duoqing''s words, he immediately took out the Advanced Material. In a split-second, a high grade spiritual tool was formed in Ling Duoqing''s hand and handed over to the Miduoduo. Miduoduo withdrew his Spirit Weapon, and then, he prepared to leave. Just then, the door to the Dongshan Courtyard was forcefully opened, and a middle-aged man brimming with sword intent walked in. "I heard that you refined the Foundation-building Pill? Give me the Foundation-building Pill''s pill form. " The middle-aged man lightly said. The Miduoduo that was about to leave immediately stopped, and stood to the side, watching the show. What was going on? Could it be that there was still someone who dared to challenge Dongshan Courtyard? Ling Duoqing raised his head and said, "I hope you can read the notice at the door now. Otherwise, I can guarantee that you will be miserable!" "Those hints of yours can scare the others, but they can''t scare me, the Phoenix''s Cry, Luo Chen. Give me the Foundation-building Pill, I do not wish to speak anymore, or else I will bear the consequences! " Luo Chen said coldly. At this time, the people at the Dongshan Courtyard entrance also started a discussion. Actually, there were nock of people from the sects at the Dongshan Courtyard entrance. After a period of probing, they knew that Dongshan Courtyard was a very powerful ce. Although they disapproved in their hearts, none of them were willing to be unlucky. If it was as powerful as the rumors said, wouldn''t he be in deep trouble? Especially when they saw the items on the list at the entrance. As people who came from a sect, they naturally knew how important the items on the list were. Frankly speaking, some of them had such items on them, but unfortunately, they were reluctant to take them out. Now that they saw someone break into the Dongshan Courtyard, they all stayed outside the door to watch themotion and see what the final result would be. When everyone heard Luo Chen''s name, many of them were shocked. "So it''s him?" Xiao Yunuo said in surprise. She had also heard from Ling Feifei that Ling Duoqing wanted toe to the Dongshan Courtyard to take a look and see what had just happened. A lot of people immediately started asking, "What happened to Luo Chen? Just how powerful is he? " "Feng Ming Sword, Luo Chen. He was born in the Divine Sword Vi. He is a very core disciple of the Divine Sword Vi, an expert of the eleventh stage of Star Light. It was said that he had alreadyprehended sword intent, and his attainments in Sword Dao were extremely high. Although he has yet to enter the Royal Dao Stage, his strength can battle against any emperor realm expert. " Xiao Yunuo said. "No wonder I felt that his body was covered in a chilling sword intent. So he''s actually someone from the Divine Sword Vi." Someonemented, "It looks like the Foundation-building Pill''s pill form will be taken away by this person. If it wasn''t for the fact that no one else can enter this small ce, experts would havee long ago to snatch them away. " "Come, let''s go in and watch the show and see the might of the Phoenix''s Cry." Many people had stepped into the Dongshan Courtyard. Many people from the sects entered in an instant. Xiao Yunuo also wanted to go in, but after thinking about it, she stopped right at the Dongshan Courtyard entrance. Because she had chatted a lot with Ling Feifei, she learned many different things from her. Chapter 174 Inside the Dongshan Courtyard, Ling Duoqing''s eyes immediately lit up when he saw arge group of people surging into the Dongshan Courtyard. He sca ed across the group, then looked at Luo Chen and asked: "You want the Foundation-building Pill?" "Stop being so long-winded. If you don''t want to die, hurry up and give it to me!" Luo Chen''s expression turned colder and colder. He had already held his sword down, ready to pull it out at any moment. Ling Duoqing nced at the sword in Luo Chen''s hand, and asked: "With your cultivation at the eleventh stage of Star Light? Or did you alreadyprehend a little sword intent, and add on a top-level spiritual sword? " Luo Chen''s eyes couldn''t help but shrink back. He actually saw through me? However, when he thought about his own strength, he immediately said, "Since you know, then don''t wait for me to make my move." Ling Duoqing shook his head and said, "I hope you have enough materials on you. Otherwise, I will turn you into a puppet and put you at the door to guard it." And for those of you who came uninvited, if each of you do not have the materials on the list, I can guarantee that you all will end up in a worse state. " Qiu Wansheng sneered, "A person at the peak of Qi Condensation. I wonder where you got your big mouth from." If I knew that your two servants were not at home, I would have been able to kill you, not to mention Senior Feng Mingjian. " "Is that so?" Ling Duoqingughed lightly, "If you give me one of your Advanced Material now, I can forgive you for forcing your way through Dongshan Courtyard. "If I were to make my moveter, the price would not be only that." Luo Chen saw that Ling Duoqing did not even look at him, he immediately said coldly: "It seems like you want to stall for time? Even if others came, I wouldn''t be afraid. However, they would still waste my time. Since you don''t know what''s good for you, I''ll teach you a lesson first. " As he said that, Luo Chen unsheathed his sword and sent a stream of sword qi towards Ling Duoqing. Ling Duoqing didn''t even move while sitting, but the sword qi seemed to have lost its eyesight and disappeared into the distance. "You have some skill!" Luo Chenughed coldly, "I originally wanted to spare your life, but since you relied on some unorthodox methods, I''ll let you see how powerful I am." The spirit energy in the eleventhyer of the Star Light gathered on the Phoenix Cry Sword, and a sound simr to the cry of a phoenix vaguely appeared. At the same time, a golden colored sword energy rushed out from the Phoenix Cry Sword. This golden sword qi, as soon as it appeared, shot towards Ling Duoqing like a phoenix with its wings spread out. "Hehe, so your sword intent was notprehended by you, but was brought along by you in this sword." Ling Duoqingughed, "This sword of yours is much more advanced than your own. There is a bit of the Phoenix Spirit''s dazzling gold inside. After your spirit energy is stimted, it can emit a power simr to sword intent..." Ling Duoqing ignored the sword intent from the Phoenix''s Cry andmented on it. Hearing Ling Duoqing''s words, Luo Chen''s expression changed drastically as he said, "How did you know?" It was a coincidence. He had obtained a tiny bit of the Phoenix Spirit Dazzling Golden Fragment and fused it into his spirit artifact. After that, he had the title of the Phoenix''s Cry Sword. Everyone else had thought that he had be an expert who hadprehended sword intent, but only he himself knew that his sword intent had been activated through the Phoenix''s Cry Sword. This secret was known only to himself, he didn''t expect it to be known by a peak level Qi Condensation cultivator. His eyes revealed killing intent as he prepared to kill everyone who heard this secret. This was because if someone knew of this secret, who knew how many people woulde to steal his Phoenix''s Cry Sword? After losing the Phoenix''s Cry Sword, he was only an ordinary expert of the eleventh stage of Star Light. "Once you use it, I''ll naturally know!" Ling Duoqing said lightly. At the same time, when he raised his hand, everyone felt a tremor in their Dongshan Courtyard and that strike which contained the sword intent at the eleventhyer of Star Light dissipated. Then, he reached out to grab Luo Chen and shouted, "Hand it over!" The Phoenix''s Cry in Luo Chen''s hand immediately flew towards Ling Duoqing. Even Luo Chen, who didn''t want to let go of the Phoenix''s Cry, was brought to Ling Duoqing. At this moment, the others who had barged into the courtyard were stu ed. Upon hearing Luo Chen''s secret, their faces all paled. They immediately knew that something was wrong, and turned around to run away. However, before they could escape, Luo Chen''s attack that was imbued with sword intent was dispersed, and he was also caught. How was this a person at the peak of Qi Condensation? Someone even believed that he had Royal Dao Stage. Everyone realized that something was wrong, and when they recalled what Ling Duoqing had just said, they immediately tried to withdraw their Dongshan Courtyard. "Nobody moves!" Ling Duoqing waved his hand and the Magic Array inside the Dongshan Courtyard immediately froze everyone in ce. Sensing such a change, someone said in shock: "The power of the Laws of Heaven-earth, you are Talisman Master!" In the minds of others, the fame of the Talisman Master was much more terrifying than that of the Talisman Master s with the best understanding of Miduoduo. Simply put, the Talisman Master was a group of freaks. As long as they were allowed toprehend the power of Laws of Heaven-earth, these Talisman Master would possess unparalleled strength. However, if the Laws of Heaven-earth''s power was restricted, these Talisman Master would immediately be weak. The Talisman Master was such a mystical being, a very serious existence that had been split in two. Right now, Ling Duoqing was only at the peak of Qi Condensation, but he had activated the Laws of Heaven-earth. If they knew that this was a Talisman Master, they definitely would not dare to take half a step into the Dongshan Courtyard. Ling Duoqing did not exin anything about the Talisman Master. He stared at Luo Chen and said: "You attacked me twice, broke the gates once, broke into the Dongshan Courtyard once, and bought your life once. Every time there''s a Advanced Material, your Phoenix''s Cry Sword will cancel it out once, and the remaining four Advanced Material will live on. If you can''t take them out, I will turn you into a puppet and ce them at the Dongshan Courtyard entrance, so that no one can break in the next time. I have always done things fairly. I hope you won''t make me wait too long. " Luo Chen''s face was ashen as he said: "Are you not afraid that my Divine Sword Vi will cause trouble for you? My master is an expert at the peak of the emperor realm. Even if it''s the Talisman Master, you are not his match. " If he had known that it was the Talisman Master, he would not have dared to enter. Ling Duoqing lightly said: "I will wait here for your master''s arrival, there are four Advanced Material, do you have them? If not, as long as you can give me the same thing. " The Phoenix''s Cry was already in his hands. If it wasn''t for the fact that the Phoenix Spirit was dazzling with gold, he wouldn''t need such a spirit treasure. Right now, he was leaning on the Phoenix''s Cry as he looked down at Luo Chen, waiting for his answer. "Yes!" Luo Chen said bitterly, "Five thousand years of White Yn City can be counted as one. This Huang Ji Pill can be counted as one, and this Star Stone can be counted as two." When he took out the Ster Stone, a stream of blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth. If he wasn''t forced to such a state, how could he possibly take it out? That was a treasure that he had desperately tried to obtain, but now he had to give it to someone else. Ling Duoqing blinked and asked, "Is there anything else?" If you have other Ster Stones, you can exchange the Phoenix''s Cry for them back. " Luo Chen spat out a mouthful of blood and fainted. If he had any other choice, he would rather take the Ster Stone! Ling Duoqing shook his head, and with a kick, Luo Chen flew out of the Dongshan Courtyard. With Luo Chen''s eleventh stage Star Light, he probably wouldn''t die from the fall. Then, Ling Duoqing turned to look at the others. Chapter 175 Everyone shuddered when they saw Ling Duoqing''s gaze on them. An expert who was famous even in the Boundless Sea was robbed just like that, and he even vomited blood from anger. What about them? What should he do? "Everyone, be more alert! Since you have intruded into Dongshan Courtyard, you must pay the price. " Ling Duoqing lightly said, "Of course, the rule I set at the door still counts. As long as you can take out another high grade item, you can ask me one question. " A female cultivator quickly asked, "What do we do if we don''t have those materials?" Ling Duoqing lightly said: "Since there aren''t any, then I can only take it from you guys, or rather, I can send you guys to do things that are worth getting into Advanced Material s. Of course, all of you should be from the sect, so I believe you guys are not the only ones here. You can send someone to inform the sect toe and redeem you. " When the female cultivators heard that Ling Duoqing wanted to get it from them, they immediately became pale. Could it be that there was some bad intention? If they could stay by the Talisman Master''s side, or be his women, they would be more than willing to do so. Will he be eaten dry and leave nothing behind?] Being threatened like that, the few female cultivators quickly took out the Advanced Material they had gotten with great difficulty, afraid that they would be stripped naked by Ling Duoqing if they were too slow. Only one youngdy was crying because she did not have a Advanced Material. "Hurry up, if you don''t hurry up and dy me, then I might need you to get two materialster!" Ling Duoqing urged. At his urging, many people hurriedly took out the materials. Ling Duoqing was very reasonable. As long as he received the materials, he would let them leave. Furthermore, it wasn''t like Luo Chen, who was kicked away, it was normal for him to leave. The people who had handed in their Advanced Material were all dejected. The "ticket" to this Dongshan Courtyard was simply too expensive, and if possible, they didn''t want to enter this ce for the rest of their lives. One by one, people walked out gloomily, leaving only four people behind. One of them was thedy cultivator who had tears streaming down her face, and the three young men with perturbed expressions. Looking at the four of them, Ling Duoqing asked: "You can contact your sect elders and ask them to bring the Advanced Material here." With that, he cut off the sound and said to the female cultivator, "Little girl, your situation is a bit special! If you are willing to give me a bowl of your blood, I willpensate you with a Advanced Material. If you give me two bowls, I''ll answer a question. " The other three male cultivators immediately contacted their seniors with unsightly faces. Just to watch a show, they had lost a Advanced Material, who knew how much their seniors would scold them. Most importantly, they had to warn their seniors and teachers not to step into the Dongshan Courtyard at all, in case they were to lose another material. Moreover, in order to prevent their elders from getting angry and causing any trouble, they especially emphasized Ling Duoqing''s identity as the "Talisman Master". As for the female cultivator who was crying, she looked at Ling Duoqing in surprise. Was her blood so valuable? Howe she never knew? "If you have decided, you can nod. I''ll talk to you alone. Of course, if you don''t want to, then contact your seniors in the sect! " Ling Duoqing said. The female cultivator considered for a moment before nodding. It wasn''t as if she had never been injured and bled. When had she not bled a bowl and a half? Although this kind of scene was rare, it was because the sect was very protective of her. Seeing her nod, Ling Duoqing waved for her to sit. After she sat down, Ling Duoqing asked: "What''s your name?" The female cultivator replied nervously, "My name is Cao Muxuan!" Ling Duoqing nodded and took out a small jade bowl. He signaled Cao Muxuan to start bleeding. Seeing that it was a small jade bowl, Cao Muxuan heaved a sigh of relief. She was afraid that Ling Duoqing would take out arge bowl and ce two bowls of blood in it to kill her. Ling Duoqing nodded as he smelled the scent in Cao Muxuan''s blood. Shaoqing, after filling a bowl with blood, Cao Muxuan immediately asked, "Can I ask a question with another bowl of blood?" She had never known that her blood was so valuable, so she naturally wanted to find out why. Since the person in front of her wanted her blood, she should know some of the secrets of her body. Moreover, the person in front of her had a fair deal. She wanted to trade. "Sure!" Ling Duoqing immediately took out another jade bowl. When another jade bowl was filled, Cao Muxuan asked, "I want to know the origin of my blood!" Ling Duoqingughed and said, "Your ancestors should have been a wood elemental elf in cultivation, so your blood should have the scent of nts and vegetation. Don''t you feel the scent of nts and vegetation in your blood? " Cao Muxuan hurriedly nodded her head, "I know, but I''m the sessor to Hundred Herb Garden. The spirit art I cultivate is rted to wood type spirit arts, so I thought that my blood carried the scent of nts and vegetation." Ling Duoqing lightly said: "Be careful, don''t let anyone know your bloodline. Otherwise, you might be nurtured to the Large Sess Stage by someone and used to refine medicine. If your blood is raised torge sess, it would not be any weaker than a spirit medicine with Heaven Level. You should know what this means, right? " Cao Muxuan''s expression changed drastically when she heard that. She looked at Ling Duoqing in fear. "I ??" "I ??" For a moment she could not speak. After a long while, she swallowed her saliva and said, "If I want to ask how you cultivate to the point where ordinary people don''t dare to mess with me, what kind of price would I have to pay?" Because once her bloodline was found out, it was very likely that she would be treated as a walking Heaven Level Elixir and nurtured. The person in front of him clearly knew about it, yet he didn''t do it. This meant that he could be trusted. As for the issue of her bloodline, she had never doubted it. This was because she knew her own matters. There were many ces that were not as simple as cultivating wood type spiritual incantations. Ling Duoqing looked Cao Muxuan up and down. Cao Muxuan had misunderstood him when he was pondering about the price. Cao Muxuan lowered her head and said, "If you don''t eat me, I''m willing to follow by your side. I can be a ve or a servant, and I can also be your woman." At the begi ing, she felt that many of the seniors of the sect were too kind to her, simply too intimate. From the looks of it, the meaning behind it wasn''t that simple. She had to think of a way out. Being a woman was much better than being eaten. Ling Duoqing frowned for a moment. He took a drop of Cao Muxuan''s blood and started to use the Origin Tracing Secret Technique. Not longter, he saw the figure of the flower demon. Thinking about the Flower Demon''s attributes, his heart was moved. He raised his eyebrows and said: "Four months from now, Moon Academy will recruit new students. If at that time, you are able to participate in the Holy Academy Assessment and appear before me alive, I will allow you to stay by my side. I will nurture you, but I will not eat you. Sometimes, however, it is possible for me to ask for some blood from you. " Just then, an explosive shout came from outside the Dongshan Courtyard: "Aren''t your Moon Country people too unreasonable? How dare you seize my proud disciple? " "My master is here!" Cao Muxuan said nervously. "Why don''t you take me in? I''ll sleep with you tonight. If you want me in the future, I can give it to you anytime!" With a wave of Ling Duoqing''s finger, the wound on Cao Muxuan''s wrist recovered. It was impossible to tell that she had recovered any blood at all. He shook his head and said, "It''s exactly what I said just now. If you cane in four months, I''ll ept you! Furthermore, as the price for disguising it for you and taking your master''s Advanced Material, you should know what to do, right? " Cao Muxuan nodded nervously. At this time, another old man wearing green robe barged in from the Dongshan Courtyard. Chapter 176 The green-robed old man was an expert from the Hundred Herb Garden. His name was Jiang Daocheng, and he was the main organizer of Hundred Herb Garden this time around. As a sect rted to medicinal pellets, once they heard about the existence of Foundation-building Pill, their hearts would naturally be moved. However, because of the special nature of the Moon Country, they were afraid that he would be sent over. His cultivation wasn''t low, he was already a master at the third level of the emperor realm. He was still in the Moon City to check on the Foundation-building Pill when he suddenly heard that Cao Muxuan had trespassed into their Dongshan Courtyard and was then detained. Immediately, his face turned pale and he pounced towards the Dongshan Courtyard. When he arrived at Dongshan Courtyard, he immediately rushed into it. Seeing that Cao Muxuan was safe and sound, he finally heaved a sigh of relief. "Is this how your Moon Country treats its guests?" Jiang Daocheng said coldly, "Also, don''t think that just because you are special in Moon Country, I won''t dare to touch you. Let go of my disciple, I want to take her away, otherwise don''t me me for being rude. " Ling Duoqing raised his head and looked at Jiang Daocheng, and said indifferently: "Haven''t you heard of my Dongshan Courtyard rules? If you want to enter my Dongshan Courtyard, you must prepare a Advanced Material. As for those who tried to barge in, the price they paid was even greater. As a member of the Royal Dao Stage, if I only take in your Advanced Material, you might feel like you are belittling your own identity. As for your life''s money, you have to give me a set of Emperor Level materials, or else you have to bear the consequences. In addition to that, your disciple also trespassed into my Dongshan Courtyard. She only needed to pay one Advanced Material. If I can''t give it out, then I can do whatever I want with it. " Jiang Daocheng said angrily: "Do you know what Emperor Level materials mean? "You are nothing but a peak Qi Condensation cultivator. This old man can stab you to death tens of thousands of times with a finger." Cao Muxuan pretended to be panicking and said, "Master, don''t do it, he''s Talisman Master! Earlier, when the Phoenix''s Cry intruded into this ce, we thought that Luo Chen definitely won and came to watch. We didn''t expect him to be from Talisman Master, so he even lost his treasured sword. My disciple has caused trouble for you, master. I don''t have any Advanced Material and I''m too embarrassed to inform you ?? "Wuwuwu! As she spoke, she began to cry. It wasn''t because she was ashamed, but because she was being used. She felt very sad. Moreover, if it wasn''t for Ling Duoqing, she probably wouldn''t have discovered this problem until the day she was eaten. Ling Duoqing held onto the Phoenix''s Cry with one hand and said lightly: "You can try! However, the price for every attack is a Advanced Material. If you have enough Advanced Material, you can attack as you please. " Jiang Daocheng''s face was unsettled. He red at Cao Muxuan, then turned to Ling Duoqing and said, "I''m at the third level of the emperor realm. Don''t tell me that you aren''t even going to give me face? Even if you are a Talisman Master, your current cultivation is too shallow. Do you know how far the difference is between your current realm and Royal Dao Stage? " "Cut the crap, give me the materials or let me punish you?" Ling Duoqing asked. "I want to see exactly how strong you are." Jiang Daocheng was furious. He was a master at the third level of the emperor realm after all. He was not someone who was scared, so what of the Talisman Master? Besides, even if he wasn''t his opponent, it wouldn''t be that easy to kill him. Isn''t it just a Advanced Material? He could afford it. Thinking of this, he made his move. When an expert at the third level of the emperor realm attacked, everyone within the Dongshan Courtyard instantly felt the pressure of the emperor realm descending from the sky. Seeing Jiang Daocheng''s attack, Ling Duoqing smiled indifferently, "Although you are an emperor realm expert, but in terms of attack power, you are weaker than that fe called Feng Mingjian. Since you do not know what is good for you, then I will borrow this Phoenix''s Cry sword to show you some colors. " Saying this, he injected spiritual energy into the Phoenix''s Cry. The golden phoenix shadow appeared from the Phoenix''s Cry. With a loud cry, the aura Jiang Daocheng had just gatheredpletely dissipated. The phoenix shadow gradually dissipated, as if it had never appeared. "Two Advanced Material s and one Emperor Level, if you can''t give it to me, you will die!" Ling Duoqing said lightly, "If you are not convinced, you can continue to act." "I ??" Jiang Daocheng was very unhappy. How could he so easily bear to part with a single Emperor Level material? However, the move he just made was already broken. He still couldn''t see how Ling Duoqing did it. Wasn''t this Phoenix''s Cry something only Luo Chen knew how to use? Also, isn''t this guy Talisman Master? Why was he able to use Luo Chen''s sword intent? Just then, Ling Duoqing said with a dark expression: "It seems like you don''t want to part with it? Since that''s the case, then let''s kill your disciple first and then deal with you. " As he spoke, he lightly activated the Dongshan Courtyard of the Rune and the aura on its body explosively rose to the level of Royal Dao Stage. Then, he thrust his sword towards Cao Muxuan. However, his spirit energy was restrained, and no one could tell that he used his cultivation at the peak of the Emperor Level. "I''ll give it to you!" Jiang Daocheng shouted. If he were to damage Cao Muxuan here, who knew how he would be treated by the sect elders when he got back. Right now, he regretted bringing Cao Muxuan here. When he thought about how his Royal Dao Stage cultivation could protect Cao Muxuan, he never expected that he would run into such a freak from the Talisman Master here! However, it seemed that he was a bitte. Ling Duoqing''s Phoenix''s Cry had cut open Cao Muxuan''s clothes on her chest. Even the tip of the sword had pierced into Cao Muxuan''s body. When Ling Duoqing struck, Cao Muxuan thought she was going to die. Didn''t she say she could cultivate the Heaven Level''s spirit medicine? How could he just kill himself like that? She would bepletely useless right now if she did not be a Heaven Level or a spirit medicine. Just when her heart was about to shatter, Ling Duoqing''s voice entered her ears: "You have an expert setting up a Inhibition. No matter where you run, you will be able to find you by following the Inhibition. Now, I am using this opportunity to hide a strand of my sword intent on you. At the appropriate time, you can use your sword intent and destroy the Inhibition. I''ve already helped you like this. If you still can''te to me alive, then it seems that you really deserve to die. However, when we meet, you will belong to me. " Cao Muxuan finally understood why Ling Duoqing had made such a move. She winked at him to show that she understood. At the same time, she also felt that there was indeed a hidden sword intent in her chest, something that even she had to do her best to discover. What she didn''t know was that although Ling Duoqing wanted to break through the Inhibition on her body, it wasn''t that simple. Not only did he use his sword, he even had to temporarily raise his cultivation to the peak of the emperor realm. Moreover, he had to control that wisp of sword intent and could only cut through Inhibition but not kill Cao Muxuan. This kind of control degree, was extremely terrifying. Actually, Ling Duoqing had already found out that there was a problem just now, but it was just that he had no reason to attack. Now that he took advantage of the situation, there shouldn''t be any problems. Ling Duoqing put away the Phoenix''s Cry and scattered the spirit energy that he had gathered at thest moment. He looked at Jiang Daocheng and said, "My attack this time was also included. Give me one set of Emperor Level materials and three Advanced Material, or the consequences will be more and more serious. " Jiang Daocheng was so angry that he almost vomited blood. However, he still had to give them a piece of Emperor Level material and three Advanced Material. Chapter 177 Jiang Daocheng hurriedly carried Cao Muxuan and left, leaving the rest of the people outside the Dongshan Courtyard dumbstruck. If Luo Chen was only in the Star Light realm, then this was already considered a Royal Dao Stage. Was the Talisman Master inside really that powerful? Why does this Talisman Master seem to be much stronger than the legendary Talisman Master? And there was actually nothing that could be done about it even with Royal Dao Stage? They were outside the Dongshan Courtyard, so they could naturally feel the spirit energy fluctuationsing from Jiang Daocheng''s hands. However, the fluctuations of spirit energy did not happen after that. Qi-cohering Stage canpete with Royal Dao Stage? This simply refreshed their new understanding of the Talisman Master, and also increased the degree of terror they faced in the Talisman Master. It was at this time that the three of them flew to the Dongshan Courtyard entrance and spoke out: "Xuan Xin Sect''s Dong Haoyue, Earth Spirit Sect''s Liang Kuan, Flying Star Sect''s Ma Dong Cheng invites you to meet Dongshan Courtyard Master." The three of them already knew from their sect''s disciples that Ling Duoqing was Talisman Master. In addition, when they first arrived, they saw Jiang Daocheng''s sorry figure as he retreated, so they naturally knew how powerful this ce was. Thus, although they were also at Royal Dao Stage, they did not rely on their cultivation to forcefully break through. "Come in!" Ling Duoqing called out, "Since you''vee politely, you just need to pay a Advanced Material and we will take your people away. Of course, if you have questions, I can answer them with the materials, but I can''t guarantee that I can answer all of them. " Dong Haoyue and the other two looked at each other. As members of the Royal Dao Stage, what were they supposed to ask? As for the Talisman Master''s methods, they could not learn them, otherwise they would be Talisman Master. The three of them shook their heads and turned to leave with their sect members. Observing all of these Miduoduo, he secretly sighed, he could no longer see where Ling Duoqing''s height was. He was very d that he had be one with such a person, and even married his daughter to such a person. Thinking of this, he smiled at Ling Duoqing and said, "Master Ling, I still have things to do, so I''ll leave first!" Ling Duoqing replied, "You don''t have to be so polite in the future. Just call me by my name." Miduoduo nodded, and happily turned and flew away. After Mi Lai watched her father leave, she embraced Ling Duoqing''s hand happily and asked, "Young Master, we''re rich!" Ling Duoqingughed, "What kind of money is this? It''s also because we''re rtively poor right now that we have such a way to collect all kinds of materials. " "Well, it''s their fortune that they were able to give the materials to Young Master!" Mi Lai said with a smile. "Indeed!" Ling Duoqing said as if it was a matter of course. This was because these materials would be of greater value in his hands. Moreover, if these people were to give these materials to him, it would be worth it to exchange them for things from him. Mi Lai was about tough when she suddenly noticed something at the door. She couldn''t help but say, "Young Master, another person has entered." It was Xiao Yunuo who was walking in. She walked leisurely to Ling Duoqing and asked, "Brother Lin, can I ask you a few questions?" Ling Duoqing said indifferently, "Just follow the rules." Xiao Yunuo nodded, took out a Advanced Material and gave it to Ling Duoqing, asking, "Our Falling Moon Sect is already a mid-tier sect, we want to invite your brother to be a guest of our Falling Moon Sect. I wonder if your brother is willing?" Actually, Xiao Yunuo, who was standing outside the door, had a rough idea of what happened inside the Dongshan Courtyard. She didn''t know the main details, but from what she saw, Ling Duoqing should be a talent. Of course, it was most appropriate to invite such a talent to the sect. In addition, through her conversations with Ling Feifei during this time, she found out that Ling Duoqing had some secrets. Thus, she stepped into the Dongshan Courtyard. "I don''t want to!" Ling Duoqing answered and then put away the Advanced Material as if it was natural. This was probably the easiest question he answered recently. Although he wasn''t happy, it was always good to be able to save trouble. Xiao Yunuo did not react at all. She took out another Advanced Material and asked, "Can you tell me where you came from?" "No way!" Ling Duoqing lightly said, "This Advanced Material can let you change to another question. After three questions, I''ll take it! " Xiao Yunuo lowered her head and thought for a moment. Then, she raised her head and asked slowly, "Then, what is your brother''s purpose ining here?" "I was born here!" Ling Duoqing answered, "If you have a lot of Advanced Material, you can ask." Ling Duoqing kept another Advanced Material. Xiao Yunuo was depressed as she did not manage to get anything out of the two Advanced Material. She wasn''t here to send off the Advanced Material. Thinking up to here, she took out the third Advanced Material and said to Ling Duoqing: "I just entered the Twelfth Layer of Sea-umting Stage, I think there''s a huge possibility that I will be able to enter the Thirteenth Layer of Sea-umting Stage, but I keep feeling that I almost felt it. I would like to ask your brother, how do I enter the Thirteenth Layer of Sea-umting Stage? " She didn''t want to waste her Advanced Material, so she asked about the matter of cultivation. Moreover, through the answers to her cultivation questions, she was also able to deduce a lot of things. Ling Duoqing sized up Xiao Yunuo for a while before saying, "Give me your hand and let me touch it!" Xiao Yunuo went silent. As the Holy Maiden of the Falling Moon Sect, how could she be so easily touched by other men? Most importantly, she couldn''t tell if Ling Duoqing was trying to take advantage of her, or if he really had a deeper meaning. After a moment''s consideration, she said, "I hope that no one else will be able to see or hear what happened next." Ling Duoqing nodded and waved his hand to separate the others. Even Mi Lai, under Ling Duoqing''s instructions, sat a little further away. After seeing this, Xiao Yunuo stretched out her hand. Ling Duoqing held Xiao Yunuo''s pulse for a while and checked Xiao Yunuo''s palm for a while. In the end, he scratched her hand, which made Xiao Yunuo feel like she had been taken advantage of. Just as she was getting a oyed, Ling Duoqing slowly said: "For a set of Heaven Level materials, I will show you how to advance into the Thirteenth Layer of Sea-umting Stage. This is the first method. The second way is to give me a set of Emperor Level materials. I will help you enter the Thirteenth Layer of Sea-umting Stage, but I need you to expose your body. " After he finished speaking, he kept the third Advanced Material. Xiao Yunuo got even angrier when she heard that. He actually wanted her to expose her body? However, when she saw Ling Duoqing''s serious face, she was a bit stu ed. She didn''t know if Ling Duoqing was really going to take advantage of her or if he really had a way. However, even if what Ling Duoqing said was true, she couldn''t afford to pay that price. Let alone Heaven Level, she would not even be willing to part with any materials, much less reveal her body. What made her even more infuriated was that the three Advanced Material had been exhausted and she did not manage to obtain anything in the end. "Are you trying to trick me or take advantage of me?" Xiao Yunuo said in dissatisfaction. Ling Duoqing said in disdain, "For the sake of your three materials, I''ll give you a hint! You only have a pure jade body, it''s no big deal. Alright, are there any more Advanced Material s? Please leave. " Xiao Yunuo was shocked. Ling Duoqing could actually see her physique? Not many people could see her physique, and most people only thought that she had superior spiritual roots. In other words, this Ling Duoqing really had some skill? Didn''t that also mean that what Ling Duoqing said was true? Since she doesn''t have the Heaven Level materials, then should she choose the second option? Because she was very clear what Thirteenth Layer of Sea-umting Stage meant, which immediately caused her to hesitate. Chapter 178 After Xiao Yunuo thought for a while, she gave up. Because the price that she had to pay was somewhatrge, and more importantly, even if she were to be a Thirteenth Layer of Sea-umting Stage, her future path wouldn''t be that easy. Moreover, maybe if she continued to hold it in, she would be able to break through her Thirteenth Layer of Sea-umting Stage by herself? However, it was a strange thing for the person in front of her to know about her constitution. It was a pity that he couldn''t find out what the situation was. "Can I use a Advanced Material to refine a spirit treasure for me?" Xiao Yunuo asked. She had long since heard from Ling Feifei that Ling Duoqing''s artifact forging skills were very powerful and that she had heard of the name of Holy Academy''s Principal before. If she had the chance to request for Ling Duoqing''s equipment forging, she would definitely be willing as well. More importantly, after she obtained Ling Duoqing''s forging technique, she could go back to the sect''s Master Refiner to find out more about Ling Duoqing''s forging technique, and from there, obtain some clues about Ling Duoqing. "Sure!" Ling Duoqing nodded, "Give me the ingredients. Just give them to me when you''re ready!" However, if you want to spectate me refining, you have to give me a Advanced Material. " Xiao Yunuo was a little speechless. Was he trying to collect a Advanced Material just from watching? He really fell into the hole of money. "I''ll prepare the materials and send them over to you when the timees." Xiao Yunuo said. Then she turned and walked out. The only thing she regretted was that she had consumed quite a few materials, but she had not been able to find out anything. Watching Xiao Yunuo leave, Mi Lai walked over and asked, "Young Master, what did shee to ask?" Ling Duoqing pursed his lips into a smile and said, "A self-righteous woman with a bit of scheming. She just wants to get some information from me." Mi Lai hastily asked, "Young Master, you didn''t fall for it, did you?" "How could I be fooled? If she makes a fair deal with me, I''ll make a fair deal with her. If she wants to y tricks with me, then I will y games with her. "Earning three sets of materials for nothing, not wasting any time at all. It''ll save me a lot of trouble!" Ling Duoqingughed. Mi Lai kissed Ling Duoqing with a smile and praised, "Young Master is the best!" Although she wasn''t sharing a room with Ling Duoqing at the moment, after she confirmed that she was Ling Duoqing''s concubine, she stopped caring about other things and started to get close to him whenever she had something to do. She believed that Ling Duoqing would be enlightened one day. After Xiao Yunuo left, the group of people standing at the door looked inside the Dongshan Courtyard with shock and bewilderment. Falling Moon Sect''s Holy Maiden also went in to inquire about it, including a few other Royal Dao Stage s that had failed and returned. This meant that the owner of the Dongshan Courtyard still had some skills. Many people gritted their teeth, took out their Advanced Material s and went in to ask Ling Duoqing. Of course, as long as they kept a sincere and honest deal, they all got what they wanted. On the contrary, it was someone as clever as Xiao Yunuo who naturally got nothing but some information. Days passed one by one, and in the blink of an eye, it was the second day of the second month, which was also the day that Miduoduo decided to auction it. On the second day of the second month, many people gathered at the Mi Family''s auction. However, Ling Duoqing didn''t go. This was because to him, this gathering waspletely meaningless. If the items being auctioned were of the highest quality, he believed that the Mi Family woulde and find him. If the Miduoduo did not even have this little bit of insight, then the Miduoduo Chamber of Commerce would not be able to develop at all. Therefore, he brought a group of children with him to Holy Academy for lessons. Not only did he not go to Mi Family Auction House, even Xue Yifeng, Liu Feifei, and Tang Shiyun did not go. On the other hand, Mi Lai and Mo Yutang went to the Mi Family Auction House together. This was an important matter of the Mi Family. In the past, Mi Lai had wanted to do her best, so Ling Duoqing naturally did not obstruct her. He even lent the Ling Zhu to Mi Lai for protection. As for Mo Yutang, it was because Ling Duoqing had long since promised to help Miduoduo. If something really happened to Mi Family, Mo Yutang would help Miduoduo to its fullest extent once. At the same time, Mo Yutang was also there to protect Mi Lai. Seeing that only Mi Lai and Mo Yutang were here, Miduoduo was actually a little disappointed. He knew very well that if Ling Duoqing was here, he would be safe. The power that erupted from a Talisman Master was just too terrifying, and the people before had already confirmed it. However, he had already made the arrangements and guessed that Ling Duoqing would most likely note. Although he was disappointed, he quickly adjusted himself. "Dad, are you ready?" Mi Lai asked nervously. Today was a very important day for their Mi Family, so she was very worried about the life and death of her family. Miduoduo smiled: "I am already prepared, and have already negotiated with the War Ghost family. If anyone truly wants to touch our Mi Family, then let this ce be a river of blood today. Old steward, I''ll have to trouble you to help me out when the timees. " Mo Yutangughed: "Mi Family Master, the Young Master said that I only have one chance to make a move, he really isn''t joking. My strength can only be unleashed once, using my full strength, in the time of one breath. After one breath''s time, I really won''t have much power left, or else I''ll die. " "Old butler, can you tell me what realm you reached during your heyday?" Miduoduo asked. Mo Yutang said confidently: "You''ll know when the timees. If I try my best and still can''t solve this problem for you, your Mi Family will really be very dangerous. I''ll leave with Lady Mi when the timees. Don''t me me for standing idly by. " Miduoduoughed bitterly, he did not know where Mo Yutang got his confidence from. He roughly counted the number of sects that hade to participate in the auction. Since they were born in a sect, every sect should at least have a Royal Dao Stage, right? So many Royal Dao Stage, could it really be settled? "Old steward, please sit with my daughter in the VIP room!" Miduoduo invited. Mi Lai looked at Miduoduo worriedly. She felt a little resentment towards Ling Duoqing in her heart. When she came, she also begged for a long time, but Ling Duoqing still didn''te. At this time, inside the Holy Academy, Ling Wantine and the others were looking at Ling Duoqing with a grumbling look. "Dad, on Auntie Mi''s side, are you really not going to help?" Ling Duoqingughed, "Do you really think your dad is omnipotent? It''s good enough for Lao Mo to go. " "You can do anything!" Ling Yitian said, "I feel that since we are family, we should at least help out." Ling Duoqing looked at the children''s expressions, then looked at Liu Feifei, Tang Shiyun, and the others. He said helplessly: "Look at you guys, you guys are going to make me take action. Forget it, even if you all were to stay in Holy Academy now, you all wouldn''t be able to calm your hearts. "Are you still not going to the auction?" Ling Fanghua asked. "We''ll know when we get home!" Ling Duoqing said. In the end, the Ling Family family who had just arrived returned to their Holy Academy. "Don''t look at me, I''m the most useful here!" Ling Duoqing said helplessly, "Come, let me show you something fun. You''ll know when the timees." After he finished speaking, he borrowed the Rune s from the Dongshan Courtyard and instantly reached another level of cultivation. With a few casual pokes, the scene of the auction appeared in front of everyone. They were clearly more than a dozen miles away from the auction house, but everyone felt as if they were in front of their eyes. "Let''s see how big of a mess the Mi Family can create!" Ling Duoqing scattered his cultivation andzily sat on the chair, looking at the scene in front of him. Chapter 179 Looking at the scene projected in the sky, the few children of Ling Family, including Liu Feifei, all looked at Ling Duoqing in shock. Only Xue Yifeng and Tang Shiyun looked at Ling Duoqing with admiration. This was because only they understood how difficult it was to do such a thing. "Young master, there are a lot of peopleing!" Xue Yifeng said to Ling Duoqing as she looked at the situation on the screen. I can speak of many of these sects. However, there are no big sects in this Boundless Sea, and even a Falling Moon Sect just recently became a mid-tier sect a few years ago. " "Boundless Sea?" Liu Feifei asked in surprise. She had never heard of any Boundless Sea, and even the few children of Ling Family were looking at Xue Yifeng in astonishment, wanting to know what Boundless Sea was. Xue Yifeng nodded and exined, "Even though you all have made this ce into a Tianyuan Continent, it is actually only a veryrge ind, and is also known as a Tianyuan Ind. The area where Tianyuan Ind resided was in a sea region. Other than Tianyuan Ind, there were other inds. And these inds of all sizes, including the entire region, are all called Boundless Sea. Liu Feifei said in shock, "Such a big continent is only an ind?" "That''s because you''ve never seen a wider world!" Xue Yifeng said indifferently, "With my abilities, I can travel to such a ce within a day. If the young master''s Devil Bull of Hell pulled the carriage, it would only take two hours to cross the Tianyuan Ind. What kind of continent was this? It could only be an ind. The outside world is truly vast. You will know about it in the future. " Ling Duoqing said with a smile, "You think it''s very big because you guys are still weak. Cultivate well. The stronger you are, the bigger your world will be. Alright, hurry up and sit down to watch the Mi Family auction! These people shouldn''t be sitting around quietly waiting for the auction to start. The conflict wille out soon. " Hearing Ling Duoqing''s call, the group of people hurriedly looked towards the screen, watching the situation at the Mi Family Auction House from afar. Inside the Mi Family Auction House, Miduoduo waited for everyone to settle down before he a ounced the start of the auction. In this period of time, he had already traded with other families, which fully reflected the value of the Foundation-building Pill. He was very clear that this was probably thest chance to discover the value of the Foundation-building Pill. He knew what was going on, and Ling Duoqing had even specifically told him that there were other medicine masters that could analyze Foundation-building Pill. But once the Foundation-building Pill was analyzed, the pill form would be useless after it was exposed. By then, everyone could refine Foundation-building Pill, and Mi Family would just be one of them. The most important thing was that such a thing could never be avoided, unless Mi Family was never to be sold. But that was impossible! The auctioneer of Mi Family looked at all the guests and smiled: "Wee to our Mi Family''s auction. There is no need for me to say anything u ecessary, everyone knows why you havee. Next, let''s auction a spirit artifact. Not long after this spirit artifact was created, and not even the name was given, it allowed one to unleash ten or so times the strength of their Sea-umting Stage. Even in the Star Light Realm, they could disy five times the strength and could be considered as top quality spirit artifacts. " The auctioneer used the spirit sword Ling Duoqing made to show everyone his might before continuing: "The auction can be held in gold coins, or in crystal coins of equal value. The starting price is 50 million gold coins, and each increase is not less than 1 million gold coins. " A top grade spirit artifact could be used even with Royal Dao Stage. As for Royal Artifact s, they weren''t something that any of the Royal Dao Stage s could possess. Everyone had seen the power disyed by the auctioneer just now, so a lot of people from the various sects also showed interest and began to bid. After a round ofpetition, Xiao Yunuo finally obtained the spirit artifact. She just so happened to bring it back to invite the sect''s master refiner for a look. After Xiao Yunuo paid the five hundred Spiritual Crystal, the spirit sword was handed over to Xiao Yunuo. The others remained calm and collected, because these spirit artifacts weren''t something that everyone was paying attention to. After receiving the five hundred million Spiritual Crystal, Miduoduo was also very happy. A Spiritual Crystal was worth about five million gold coins, he was very satisfied that the first spirit artifact had auctioned off a price of over two hundred million. The next step was still the spirit artifact. However, the following spirit artifacts were all prepared by the Miduoduo and were all ordinary spirit artifacts. Seeing that the price wasn''t very high, the others bought the spirit artifacts as well. Immediately after, Miduoduo took out six top-grade Star-cohering Pill, and these Star-cohering Pill were naturally the ones Ling Duoqing had refined. He kept two of the Miduoduo and took out the rest to auction. "All of you are knowledgeable in the quality of Star-cohering Pill, there''s no need for me to exin any further." The auctioneer smiled, "Three crystals per set will be sold for a total of five million gold coins." Star-cohering Pill s were something that even the sect needed, not to mention the top-grade Star-cohering Pill s. As such, everyone immediately started to bid. At this time, on the Hundred Herb Garden side, a tall old man wearing a mask said to Jiang Daocheng via voice transmission: "No matter how expensive it is, we have to take down group one." Jiang Daocheng nodded slightly and replied with a sound transmission, "We brought enough Spiritual Crystal!" At this time, the price of one set of Foundation-building Pill had already increased to 20 million per set. Jiang Daocheng directly opened his mouth and said: "10 Spiritual Crystal!" He immediately started with the Spiritual Crystal s, he did not care about the price. Seeing Jiang Daocheng bid ten Spiritual Crystal, the others did not fight because there was still one more group! Moreover, Star-cohering Pill could not be considered the highest grade item, they could be bought elsewhere. After paying the bill, the three top-grade Star-cohering Pill were immediately sent to the Hundred Herb Garden. When the masked old man saw the Star-cohering Pilling over, he immediately took one and ced it in his hand. He cut it into two halves and took the other half into his mouth to taste. At the same time, he ground the other half into powder and started to study it carefully. Not many people were able to see this small movement. On the contrary, among the people who had been paying attention to the situation at Dongshan Courtyard, someone had noticed the little movements of this old man. "Father, why did that old man destroy the Star-cohering Pill that was bought at such a high price?" Ling Yitian asked in surprise. Ling Duoqing nced at it and smirked, "He''s studying the effects, methods, and even the ingredients! It seems like some of these fellows came prepared! " Ling Wantine asked worriedly, "Dad, wouldn''t that mean that he knew about your secret in refining pills?" "This Star-cohering Pill is different from the many forging methods they have now. The pill form is different. If he wants to understand, he will need at least a few decades to do so. " Ling Duoqing pouted, "On the other hand, other than the tact of having spiritual roots, the recipe itself does not have many tricks. It might be easily figured out by someone. However, things like Foundation-building Pill s should be known by even more people, so it doesn''t matter even if he knows about it. " This was because no matter how ingenious the Foundation-building Pill was, it was a Foundation Establishment Pill. All of this ingenuity was because this pill could help those without spiritual roots to form Houtian Spiritual Roots. Was the problem really that simple? Chapter 180 As a disciple of Hundred Herb Garden, Cao Muxuan was naturally able to see the actions of the tall and big old man. It was a pity that her current thoughts were not on other matters at all. She did not care about the auctioning of the pellets, nor did she care about the auction of the Foundation-building Pill. Because of the Dongshan Courtyard incident, she caused Jiang Daocheng to pay a price with a set of Emperor Level materials, causing Jiang Daocheng to be very angry, and the gaze she used to look at her became somewhat unfriendly. In the past, she''d always felt that she''d been doted upon by the sect, and she''d been extremely happy. Now that she was awoken by Ling Duoqing, she naturally had a great change in her heart. Looking at the gazes of those people, she felt that when everyone looked at her, it was as if they were looking at a te of food. Such a gaze caused her to tremble with fear. It was a pity that she was currently only at the level of Sea-umting Stage. If she dared to tantly escape, then any fellow sect in the Star Light Realm could capture her and bring her back. The only thing she could do was to find an opportunity to escape from everyone''s sight in the Hundred Herb Garden. Then, she would attract the Inhibition that Ling Duoqing had set up on her body and destroy the other invisible Inhibition on her body. She had to endure for four months and wait for the Holy Academy''s assessment to enter the Holy Academy. Otherwise, she really would have been eaten alive. Anxious, she waited for an opportunity. At this time, no one else noticed her abnormality. Jiang Daocheng was still sending a mental message to the masked old man and asked, "How is it?" "It''s a little strange!" The masked old man said, "I feel that there is a huge difference between him and the Star-cohering Pill now. If we study him closely, we might be able to gain something out of it." "It''s fine. There are two more here. I can go back and slowly study them!" Jiang Daocheng said. The masked old man nodded his head, "First, take down the Foundation-building Pill. We must take them down first!" "Understood!" Jiang Daocheng nodded. While the two of them were speaking, the second group of Star-cohering Pill were also selling. The price wasn''t very high, just ten Spiritual Crystal. After selling the second group of Foundation-building Pill, it should be the Foundation-building Pill next. However, Miduoduo intentionally took out two normal Spirit Treasures, and didn''t enter the main topic. What was so special about these ordinary spirit weapons? Everyone present was waiting for the Foundation-building Pill s. Actually, the reason Miduoduo was doing this on purpose was to make use of this time to trade with Ghost Ancestor through the God-linking Tower. "Senior, with five hundred Spiritual Crystal, what level would they be able to call for help?" Miduoduo asked Ghost Ancestor respectfully, "I now face a bit more enemies, and many of them are experts in Royal Dao Stage." Ghost Ancestor''s faint voice sounded, and said: "Your strength is only at the Star Light Realm, so I can only send out a son of the Star Light Realm. If you have five hundred Spiritual Crystal, I will give you two youths at the peak of the twelfth stage and one at the peak of the thirteenth stage of the Star Light. With their strength, every single one of them was an existence that was able to resist Royal Dao Stage. Unfortunately, although that treasure of yours is very magical, every single one of your sons can only exist for a quarter of an hour. So, when the timees, use them all and do your best to help you! " "Thank you, senior!" Miduoduo said gratefully. However, he could only smile wryly in his heart. With so many Royal Dao Stage, could War Ghost, who was at the peak of the Star Light, really block all three of them? However, he could only give it a try. While he was doing the trade with Ghost Ancestor, the Mi Family auctioneer had already finished auctioning the other two Spirit Treasures, and following that, he started to auction the Foundation-building Pill ording to his n. "Everyone, the next auction is today''s most important auction, and that is the auction segment of the Foundation-building Pill that is unique to our Mi Family. After a period of verification, I think a lot of people understood that Foundation-building Pill can help people with no spiritual roots form their spiritual roots and step onto the road of cultivation. More importantly, if a person''s spirit root was only ordinary, then after taking the highest quality Foundation-building Pill, their spirit root would be able to grow into the highest quality spirit root. It could be said that this is a rare and unique item. " The auctioneer of Mi Family ttered himself first. In fact, many people already knew the effects of the Foundation-building Pill even without his ttery. It had to be known that with so many peopleing to the Moon City, they had already understood most of the Foundation-building Pill''s rumors. However, everyone had their own thoughts, so they didn''t say anything and patiently waited. "Next, we will begin the Foundation-building Pill''s auction. A group of ordinary Foundation-building Pill has five pellets, and the starting price is two hundred Spiritual Crystal. Each time the price will be increased by no less than ten. " The auctioneer said. Mi Family was not worried about no one buying, because all these people were here for this item. Therefore, he started off with a high price, clearly showing that he wanted to extort people. "Three hundred Spiritual Crystal!" Jiang Daocheng said lightly. He had to obtain the first group of Foundation-building Pill first. Unfortunately, there were people who did not know if they had the same thoughts as the others, and wanted to obtain the Foundation-building Pill as soon as possible. "Three hundred and fifty Spiritual Crystal!" Xiao Yunuo said lightly. "Four hundred Spiritual Crystal!" The Divine Sword Vi said without backing down at all. Jiang Daocheng sneered: "Seven hundred Spiritual Crystal! Our Hundred Herb Garden is specialized for your medicine business, we have Spiritual Crystal! " An expert from the Divine Sword Vi sneered: "Eight hundred Spiritual Crystal! Although our Divine Sword Vi does not engage in business, we have many experts, so we do notck Spiritual Crystal. " "Then let''s see who has more Spiritual Crystal! "Qianlingjing!" Jiang Daocheng immediately said. At this time, Miduoduo, who was seated and watching, began to frown. ~ It''s not like there are only one or two Foundation-building Pill. In the blink of an eye, it was already Qianlingjing. That was more than 500 million gold coins. And a few Foundation-building Pill would definitely not use so many materials. He felt that something was off, as he held the God-linking Tower in his hand, prepared to open it at any time. Thepetition outside quickly came to an end. The first group of five Foundation-building Pill was forcibly taken by Qianlingjing, who spent two pieces of her Hundred Herb Garden. Some from the other sects had looks of hatred on their faces. When the five Foundation-building Pill were delivered to Jiang Daocheng, Jiang Daocheng immediately gave the Foundation-building Pill to the masked old man. Seeing this, the expressions of those from the other sects became even uglier. Very quickly, the second group of Foundation-building Pill was once again snatched away like a madman, and was delivered to the hands of the Divine Sword Vi. Some people on the other side also began their research. Jiang Daocheng sneered to himself: "You''re one step ahead of us, how can you be faster than us!" Very quickly, the hundred over Foundation-building Pill s were all sold out. Other than the first five groups, no one else took the other Foundation-building Pill. Of course, as long as Mi Family was released, the others would dare to buy it and take them all down. After the auction of over a hundred normal Foundation-building Pill waspleted, the auctioneer took out the highest quality Foundation-building Pill. "Next, we will auction top-quality Foundation-building Pill. The number of top-quality Foundation-building Pill is limited, and we will also auction every five of them as a group. But, for each group of, the lowest price is one Advanced Material, there is no limit to the price! " The auctioneer said. The best result, of course, would be obtaining the Advanced Material. This was because after obtaining the Advanced Material, Miduoduo could use the Advanced Material to exchange for even more important things from Ling Duoqing. Although everyone felt that a Advanced Material was outrageous, when they thought about the result, everyone was prepared to bid. However, just at this time, the masked old man from Hundred Herb Garden stood up, and said indifferently: "The Mi Family is very fortunate, to be able to invite a powerful alchemist, and even refine a top-grade pellet. For a small n, it is indeed rare. But what makes me extremely suspicious is, why did the Mi Family steal our Hundred Herb Garden''s medicinal form? " Chapter 181 The situation at the Mi Family Auction House was clear to everyone there, but their sudden reaction made the group of children stu ed for a long time. "Dad, isn''t this the pill you created?" Ling Youshan hurriedly said. "That''s right!" Ling Duoqing nodded. "Then why did he say that it was their Hundred Herb Garden''s medicinal form? And they say it was stolen by Aunt Mi''s family? " Ling Caiyun asked hastily. Tang Shiyunughed, "This is theplexity of the human heart! Everyone knew the value of Foundation-building Pill, and every sect wanted it. They purposely bought the Foundation-building Pill and let their alchemist master analyze the pill forms within the Foundation-building Pill, iming that it was their pill form and wanted to take the Foundation-building Pill as their own. Naturally, the Mi Family which was used to steal pill recipes would have to pay a heavy price. If not, they would have been able to figure out these Foundation-building Pill sooner orter. Of course, when everyone''s alchemy skills were about the same, the one who finished analyzing first would have the advantage. Now, it seems that the Hundred Herb Garden has gotten the better of him, but I just wonder if the people from the other sects are willing to give this benefit to the Hundred Herb Garden. " "These people are too bad!" Ling Wantine said angrily. Ling Duoqing lightly said, "In the outside world, there are some people who are worse than them! "In the future when you travel in the martial arts world, you must be careful and not be fooled by others." "Dad, hurry up and kill them!" Ling Caiyun hurriedly said. "Who''s going to kill me? Sit down and watch!" Ling Duoqingughed. At this time, within the Mi Family Auction House, some people were looking at the masked old man with astonishment, while others were looking at the masked old man with hesitation. "Damn it, we were snatched away by the grandson of Hundred Herb Garden first!" Some people were cursing in their hearts. But there was no way around it. The apothecaries they invited hadn''t finished their analysis, so what could they do? When the Miduoduo heard the masked old man''s words, their faces darkened. He knew that trouble was begi ing to arrive. The auctioneer from Mi Family said somewhat angrily: "Sir, can you please not create such rumors? Foundation-building Pill was created by our Mi Family''s Master Huang, how could he steal your Hundred Herb Garden''s medicinal form? Furthermore, what kind of impressive ce is your Hundred Herb Garden? " "Our Hundred Herb Garden is not anything impressive, but the majority of the pellets in our Boundless Sea were only refined by our Hundred Herb Garden." The old man lightly said, "As for why I said this pill form belongs to our Hundred Herb Garden, that''s because I researched it. Look at who I am!" As he spoke, he took off the mask on his face and a sage-like old man appeared in front of everyone. "Medicine Emperor, Huangfu Qi!" Someone eximed involuntarily. An old man behind Xiao Yunuo looked at the other old man helplessly, and said with a bitter smile: "So Hundred Herb Garden had invited their Medicine Emperor out, no wonder they could analyze the Foundation-building Pill so quickly. This bunch of grandsons are really shameless. They did not hesitate to bring up Medicine Emperor''s reputation to frame a small family. " Another old man also smiled bitterly: "Losing to Medicine Emperor makes me feel much better!" On the other side, the people from the Immortal Sword Vi were also smiling bitterly. Their pill refiners had not even figured out the i er workings of the Foundation-building Pill''s pill form, but the other party had already figured it out. Huangfu Qi lightly said: "300 years ago, I had the feeling that all the living beings in the world could not cultivate. This is a great pain. Thus, I made a grand wish that I would research a pill to fill in the gaps in the Heavenly Dao. After two hundred years of research, I finally came up with the results of a pill the year beforest. I call this pill the Heaven Mending Pill, which is used to replenish the imperfections of the heavenly dao. I originally wanted to wait until the time was ripe before I scattered the pill form of the Heaven Mending Pill into the world, so that everyone without spiritual roots could embark on the path of cultivation. However, more than ten days ago, someone suddenly told me that in the distant Tianyuan Ind, there was a type of Foundation-building Pill that could help people build their dao foundation, allowing people with no spiritual roots to cultivate. This kind of information surprised me greatly, because wasn''t this pill the effect of my Heaven Mending Pill? I''m very curious, which senior''s alchemy skills are so amazing, to be able to produce such a pill? Thus, I traveled far, far away and arrived at the Moon Country. However, what made me very disappointed was that the pill called the Foundation-building Pill was the Heaven Mending Pill that I had researched. It''sughable, your Mi Family received my medicine, yet you actually used such medicine to arbitrarily profit, and even erased this old man''s contribution. This old man will definitely not agree to this sort of thing. " When everyone heard Huangfu Qi''s words, they were stu ed for a moment. Even the people from the Divine Sword Vi and the people from the Falling Moon Sect were half-believing and half-doubting. They all knew Medicine Emperor''s reputation. As the most powerful alchemist master in Boundless Sea, they had no doubt that Huangfu Qi had the ability to do so. But was that really the case? "Dad, why does this old fellow sound like he''s speaking the truth?" Isn''t this too shameless? " Ling Yitian and the others looked at Huangfu Qi in surprise. This pill was concocted right under their noses. How could they not know if it was real or fake? Ling Duoqing said with a faint smile, "Perhaps half of what he said is true. I do understand now why he came to this ce in such a flustered and exasperated ma er. " "What do you mean?" The crowd didn''t understand. Ling Duoqing didn''t exin in detail, but shook his head and looked at Huangfu Qi inside the yellow mask. At this time, Miduoduo''s face was gloomy as he walked out. He said to Huangfu Qi: "I have also heard of Senior Medicine Emperor''s prestige, and my family''s alchemist grandmaster mentioning it. I was originally very impressed. However, I never thought that senior Medicine Emperor was such a viin who sought fame. " He was very clear on where the Foundation-building Pill came from. It was because Liu Feifei was unable to cultivate, so Ling Duoqing created it to solve Liu Feifei''s problem. Now, this bastard Medicine Emperor had actuallye to perform? "Shut up, don''t be rude to Senior Medicine Emperor!" Many voices in the surroundings berated him. "Am I wrong?" Miduoduo sneered. Everyone was furious and wanted to stand up and take action on the spot. Some of these people had received the favor of Medicine Emperor, and some of them were already alchemists, so they respected Medicine Emperor a lot. Now that Miduoduo was so disrespectful to Medicine Emperor, of course they would be angry. Huangfu Qi waved his hand and stopped the others from talking. He smiled and said, "If you don''t believe me, go and call that alchemist of yours out. I''ll confront him and I''ll know if he''s stealing my pills or not. You might think that the Alchemy Master is even a disciple of mine! " Chapter 182 "Isn''t this too shameless?" Liu Feifei stared at Huangfu Qi in shock, "Young Master, this old thing is taking advantage of you. Why don''t you just kill him?" Ling Wantine also said angrily, "Right, we might as well kill him." They hated Medicine Emperor too much. Even though Medicine Emperor was trying to take advantage of them, they were not happy about it. Huang Yifei, who was at the side, said regretfully, "So Medicine Emperor is this kind of person, he really has a false reputation." Ling Duoqing said indifferently, "If what he said is true, then it''s understandable." "Young Master, why do you say that?" Liu Feifei asked in surprise. "The problem lies with that Foundation-building Pill!" Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "If he really spent hundreds of years researching some kind of Heaven Mending Pill to let ordinary people cultivate, then he''s actually pretty good. If he had sessfully refined his Heaven Mending Pill and advocated for the world so that many people could cultivate, his reputation would have spread throughout the world. Most importantly, he had made a big wish. This meant that he had already established a foothold in the higher ups. Unfortunately, something unexpected happened. A while ago, because I wanted Fei Fei to cultivate, I developed a Foundation-building Pill. Forget about the big difference between a Foundation-building Pill and a Heaven Mending Pill, their simr effects already cut off all of his wishes, which was basically cutting off his dao. It was because of this that he came here, flustered and exasperated. Of course, if he didn''t concoct the Heaven Mending Pill and was merely a vile character who sought fame, then he would truly be despicable. But I feel that the first possibility is a little higher. If it''s really like this, then I''m afraid that Mi Family''s auction house will be even more lively today. " At this time, in the Mi Family Auction House, although Huangfu Qi was smiling, he was truly angry in his heart. What he had just said was only half true and half false. He was indeed researching on the Heaven Mending Pill, but his was still a little short ofpleting it. Originally, he had ed to wait until the Heaven Mending Pill waspleted before pushing the world. Then, he might be able to gain an extremely great reputation and walk down a path in his lifetime. However, when he heard the existence of the Foundation-building Pill, his heart instantly cooled down. He had studied things for hundreds of years, and now someone hade up with things that had the same effect. What else could hee up with? Even if the Heaven Mending Pill was researched, many people would think that he was drawing lessons from the Foundation-building Pill, and even more so, that he was picking on people''s intelligence. A few hundred years of hard work had all been for nothing. His reputation and path had all been ruined. How could he not be enraged? Just now, he had already analyzed the Foundation-building Pill and perfected all of his Heaven Mending Pills through the Foundation-building Pill. Thus, he now had to destroy the Foundation-building Pill. Even if the Foundation-building Pill were to be left behind, it could only be his Foundation-building Pill. As for the alchemist behind the Mi Family, or even the Talisman Master, this information was not important to him. Since he dared toe, he was prepared to do so. Right now, he wanted Miduoduo to call out Ling Duoqing, and with his rallying power, he wanted to kill Ling Duoqing, and snatch the Foundation-building Pill''s righteous name over. Battling on the Great Dao was more hateful than enmity! Hearing his words, Miduoduo sneered: "You don''t need to say anymore, I am one hundred percent sure that the Foundation-building Pill is definitely not rted to you at all. We''ll discuss this after the auction. "Now, it doesn''t matter if you''re Medicine Emperor or someone else. Please do not disturb my family''s auction." Huangfu Qi shook his head and said indifferently, "You not daring to call him out shows your guilt. It also shows that this pill form was stolen from me. Gentlemen, I think you all should know what happened here. Please help me and give me justice. Consider this as me owing you a favor. "If anyone needs help in the future, you can find me to help you concoct pills at any time." Just as Huangfu Qi finished speaking, a Royal Dao Stage expert from the Floating Moon Sect immediately stood up and said: "Medicine Emperor benefits the masses. Now that someone has done such a despicable thing, I will absolutely not agree to it. Many people cared about Medicine Emperor''s favor because Medicine Emperor represented the peak of the Boundless Sea and alchemy dao. Just as the Royal Dao Stage experts of the Floating Moon Sect were about to make their move, the Royal Dao Stage experts of the Earth Spirit Sect immediately said: "Let me do it instead! Medicine Emperor and I are already familiar with each other. "Stop arguing!" An old man with a cold face stood up, "Our Divine Sword Vi will shoulder this responsibility, and we will definitely give Medicine Emperor justice." At that moment, all the Royal Dao Stage experts of all the sects were preparing to make the first move, as if they were afraid that someone else would snatch away their contribution points. At this time, on the Falling Moon Sect''s side, a beautiful middle-aged woman stood up from behind Xiao Yunuo, looked at Miduoduo and said: "Mi Family Master, you should be able to see the situation now. The situation is extremely disadvantageous to your Mi Family. With a single mistake, your Mi Family will be destroyed to the point where not even dregs will remain. If you agree to three of my conditions, I can guarantee that your Mi Family will pass through today without a problem. Other than that, I can also guarantee that your Mi Family will flourish. " Hearing the middle-aged beauty''s words, the other sects all had unfriendly expressions. They all cast their gaze towards Miduoduo, and stayed silent for the moment, preparing to see what choice Miduoduo would make. Miduoduo asked indifferently: "What are the conditions?" The middle-aged woman smiled: "First condition, as a subordinate n of our Falling Moon Sect, you must pay tribute to our Falling Moon Sect every year. Of course, Mi Family will receive the protection of our Falling Moon Sect, and outstanding people with Mi Family can be nurtured by our Falling Moon Sect. " It was just the first condition, and yet he could already hear the anger flickering in the eyes of the Miduoduo. However, he was still someone with knowledge, so he quietly listened and did not take action. "Second condition, give the Foundation-building Pill''s pill form to my Falling Moon Sect!" The middle-aged beauty continued. Hearing this condition, Huangfu Qi''s expression turned ugly. "The third condition is that War Ghost''s token will be given to my Falling Moon Sect!" When this condition was put forward by the beautiful middle-aged woman, the faces of everyone else in the sect turned extremely ugly. The Earth Spirit Sect''s Royal Dao Stage, Liang Kuan, sneered and said, "Mei Qianxue, even though your Falling Moon Sect is the sect with thergest Boundless Sea, you guys want to swallow all of them in case you anger the masses. If everyone''s previous target was the Foundation-building Pill, then now the Foundation-building Pill were just supplementary. Everyone''s eyes are on that War Ghost Token, and you guys actually want to take it away so easily? " Instead, he stared at the Miduoduo and asked: "Right now, I need your answer, do you agree to my request? What I can tell you is that sometimes, even though you''ve lost something, as long as you can keep your life, it''s fine. These things are too important. A small n like yours won''t be able to protect it. " Miduoduo said coldly: "What if I don''t agree?" Mei Qianjueughed: "Our Falling Moon Sect and the Blue Moon Imperial Family have a good rtionship, on ount of the Blue Moon Royal Family''s face, we will not forcefully snatch it away. However, your Mi Family will probably go down the drain. " "In that case, I will not agree to your conditions. As for the result of our Mi Family, there''s no need for you to worry about it. " Miduoduo said coldly. Seeing that the Miduoduo had not agreed in the end, the others finally heaved sighs of relief. Unless they had no other choice, they did not want to go against the Falling Moon Sect. Everyone looked at each other. Dong Haoyue from the Profound Heart Sect said: "Everyone, everyone''s goal is clear. It is impossible to monopolize it. However, we all know the role of War Ghost''s token. We can use it against each other when the timees. However, with the current problem, he should first get War Ghost''s token before talking about anything else! Of course, we''ll still have to face War Ghost before we get him. "It''s just a small family, how strong can they hire War Ghost?" "All those below the emperor realm, retreat!" Someone shouted. In an instant, seven or eight Royal Dao Stage s stood up, and as for the other disciples, they instantly retreated. Chapter 183 Looking at the numerous Royal Dao Stage s, even the Miduoduo felt a little scared. Right now, he was only in the Star Light, so facing off against Royal Dao Stage, he was already too weak, let alone facing off against so many Royal Dao Stage? Although he had long since heard Ling Duoqing say that Mi Family would pass through a great cmity, this cmity was a little too big. He looked worriedly at Mo Yutang, wondering if Mo Yutang could suppress everyone. One must know that the War Ghost that he invited, could only be at the Star Light realm at most. The most troublesome thing was that each War Ghost only had a quarter of an hour, which was very deadly. Faced with such an aggressive scene, he could only take a step forward and watch first. "Everyone, if you do not wish to be enemies with my Mi Family, please retreat! Otherwise, we will view them as enemies of Mi Family. When they attack, we won''t differentiate between friend or foe. " Miduoduo said coldly, "If any of you are able to help our Mi Family to intercept the opponent, our Mi Family will definitely be forever grateful." "Hehe, you think too highly of your Mi Family, but in reality, you are nothing to us!" The Flying Star Sect''s Ma Dong Cheng sneered and said, "How much is your gratitude worth?" "I''ve never seen many people in this world. That''s the way it is. Alright, let''s quickly eliminate them and get the Wu Steel Token and Foundation-building Pill. " Jiang Daocheng urged. A small Mi Family, with the highest strength being merely at the Star Light realm, and also at the second level of Star Light. If it wasn''t for War Ghost''smand medallion, who would care? No one retreated. Not only did no one retreat, two more Royal Dao Stage joined the fray. Other than the people from the Falling Moon Sect, everyone else was already involved. The expressions on the side of the Falling Moon Sect were also constantly changing. He didn''t know what the meaning was. The situation at the Mi Family Auction House was clear at a nce to anyone within the Dongshan Courtyard. Seeing this scene, Xue Yifeng frowned and said: "Young Master, with ten Royal Dao Stage s, even if I rush over to help, I''m afraid there''s no way that it can be resolved. Not to mention me, even the old housekeeper wouldn''t be able to do it. I am afraid that only if Young Master acts personally, you will be able to help out the Mi Family. " It was because there were simply too many people in the Royal Dao Stage and it had exceeded the limit. Ling Duoqing shook his head andughed: "You underestimated Lao Mo, you also underestimated the God-linking Tower." The group of children looked at Ling Duoqing, not knowing what he meant. At this time, in the Mi Family Auction House. Miduoduo looked at the surrounding ten Royal Dao Stage, which he was also releasing in anger. He took out the God-linking Tower and said: "I invite the various seniors!" Because no matter what the situation was, he would absolutely not yield. It had to be known that the God-linking Tower was not War Ghost''s token at all, but his Intrinsic Magic Treasure. To take his God-linking Tower, it was equivalent to taking his life, and his family. Since that was the case, he could only give it his all. As he spoke, the God-linking Tower door opened and three War Ghost with a cold aura walked out from within the God-linking Tower. Looking at the scene in front of them, all of the Royal Dao Stage s were enraged. "You actually fused War Ghost''s token with another magical equipment? Do you think you can keep War Ghost''s token like this? If you do this, you will only throw away yourst chance of survival! " Liang Kuan from the Earth Spirit Sect said coldly. The other Royal Dao Stage s were also looking at the Miduoduo coldly. They could not see through the God-linking Tower''s secret and only thought that the God-linking Tower had fused with War Ghost''s order badge. However, what made them curious was why War Ghost''s token could be fused with other Magic Treasures. I''ve never heard of it. "Now it seems that I can only eliminate him." Ma Dong Cheng from the Flying Star Sect sneered and said, "Otherwise, none of us will be able to use War Ghost''s token." Hearing everyone''s words, the expression on his face grew cold as well. "Since you all insist on courting death, then I''ll grant your wish." He knew that once the three War Ghost''s took action, he and these sects would be considered as enemies. Although they didn''t know how strong these sects were, to be able to use their Royal Dao Stage meant a lot. However, he couldn''t care less now. He had to kill him first. As for these sects, if they wanted to seek revenge on him in the future, he would think about it in the future! Miduoduo respectfully said to the three War Ghost: "Please exterminate them." The three War Ghost looked around and said to Miduoduo: "We will do our best to help you. We don''t know how much we can do either." After the three War Ghost said this, he suddenly split into three different directions and pounced towards the surrounding ten Royal Dao Stage s. Everyone''s expression tensed when they saw the three War Ghost pouncing over. War Ghost''s reputation had long since spread through the entire Myriad Heavens along with War Ghost''s token. This was a warlike race. This was a murderous race that was born specifically for fighting. Now, this was the kind of existence they had to face. "Everyone, this is War Ghost, from the peak of the Star Light. Although he is at the peak of the thirteenth and twelfth stage, his strength is no weaker than those at the peak of the twelfth stage. Fortunately, there were only three of them. No matter how powerful they were, their overall strength was limited. With so many of us, there''s no need to be afraid! " Huangfu Qi hurriedly reminded them, "If you still want to live, use all your strength to defend against War Ghost. Don''t be too busy to obtain Wu Steel Token. "Please cooperate sincerely. As long as you work together and endure for an hour, there won''t be any problems." Everyone was very clear on War Ghost''s summoning token. It was only for an hour. After an hour, War Ghost would naturally leave, unless he was War Ghost, who was always by his side. Huangfu Qi was afraid that the ten Royal Dao Stage were fighting on their own in order to snatch the things on Miduoduo. If that was the case, then with War Ghost''s vicious personality, ordinary Royal Dao Stage truly wouldn''t be able to withstand it. When the time came, all of them would be killed by War Ghost. He had a very high reputation now, so he had to give a reminder for everyone to listen to. Actually, even without Huangfu Qi''s reminder, everyone knew that the most important task right now wasn''t to snatch the token, but to resist War Ghost. The three War Ghost,pletely ignored the surrounding Royal Dao Stage, and even disregarded the fact that their cultivation was one realm lower. The moment they attacked, they treated everyone as their enemy. Because if it was required by the Miduoduo, they had to be killed. One of them, War Ghost, saw Huangfu Qi speak and reached out his w towards him. When Jiang Daocheng, who was beside Huangfu Qi, saw this, he hurriedly raised his hand and swung his sword. Although Huangfu Qi was known as Medicine Emperor, Huangfu Qi''s own strength had only just entered the Royal Dao Stage, so his battle strength was even worse. Thus, in order to protect Medicine Emperor, he had no choice but to step forward and defend. Everyone understood War Ghost''s habits, no one dared to use their body to fight with War Ghost. Against War Ghost, anyone who used their hands to fight War Ghost would be a fool. Furthermore, normal Magic Treasures weren''t as hard as War Ghost''s ws. Only Magic Treasures with Spirit Treasures or above would be able to block War Ghost''s ws. It was a good thing that everyone had Royal Dao Stage. Even if they didn''t have Royal Artifact s, they at least had spirit artifacts, so there was no need to be afraid. War Ghost, who was charging at Jiang Daocheng, was only one of the two men at the peak of the 12thyer. Seeing Jiang Daocheng''s swording, he casually swung his w. When the spiritual tool and War Ghost''s ws collided, sparks burst out and the two sides bounced off each other. However, before Jiang Daocheng''s spiritual tool could regain its defense, War Ghost''s other w quickly grabbed at him. The Royal Dao Stage beside Jiang Daocheng saw that the situation was not good and hurriedlyshed out towards War Ghost''s w, blocking the w for Jiang Daocheng. "Thank you, Brother Lin!" Jiang Daocheng thanked him. "You''re wee!" Lin Yu said. Unfortunately, War Ghost''s body was too tough and flexible. After all, they were a race that were born for war. The two of them were a little flustered when dealing with it. They didn''t dare to let War Ghost touch their bodies, otherwise, they would be injured or die. The other Royal Dao Stage beside saw that the situation was not good and immediately joined in. Then, the three of them worked together to block War Ghost who was at the peak of the twelfth stage of the Star Light. Finally, they were able to easily block War Ghost who was at the twelfth stage of the Star Light. Chapter 184 In the same situation, the other person, War Ghost, who had a twelfth stage Star Light was also blocked by three Royal Dao Stage s. Three Royal Dao Stage s and three spirit artifacts could only trap one War Ghost. As for killing War Ghost, they had no other choice. On the other hand, War Ghost, who was at the peak of the thirteenth stage of the Star Light, could not even block three of the Royal Dao Stage at all. War Ghost, who was at the peak of the thirteenthyer, seemed to be somewhat rxed in the face of four Royal Dao Stage s. This was because the Tianyuan Ind was merely an ordinary ind, so these sects did not take it to heart. Thus, of the Royal Dao Stage that came to the surface, the highest cultivation level was only at the third level of the emperor realm. As for War Ghost, who was at the peak of the thirteenth stage of the Star Light, their battle strength was almost at the third stage of the ordinary Royal Dao Stage. Adding War Ghost''s proficiency inbat and War Ghost''s body, using four people to trap War Ghost was already not an easy task. It was the first time that many of the sect disciples had seen War Ghost''s terror, and their hearts were filled with fear. This was only War Ghost at the Star Light realm, and he could already battle Royal Dao Stage. More importantly, if they met War Ghost who was in the Star Light Realm, wouldn''t they be doomed? When many people thought of this question, their faces turned ugly, because the difference between the average person and War Ghost was too great. Most people were thinking about War Ghost''s terror. Only Cao Muxuan was thinking about how to escape. Right now, the battlefield was in chaos. Everyone''s attention was focused on the battlefield, so they didn''t pay much attention to her. Especially her master who had Royal Dao Stage; she was already fighting with War Ghost and could not leave, nor could she care about her. Even Medicine Emperor was so focused on the battlefield that he didn''t pay any attention to her. Thinking about that, she pretended to be afraid of War Ghost and slowly retreated backwards. When she reached a ce outside of the crowd, she dove into the crowd and quickly left Mi Family Auction House. After leaving the auction house, she had already left the sects'' line of sight. She immediately triggered the sword intent Ling Duoqing left on her. She did not know where the other imprint was. After she had triggered Ling Duoqing''s sword intent, she let it attack the imprint. Ling Duoqing''s sword intent was triggered and he immediately charged towards her heart. She felt her heart wrench. She felt as if two objects were fighting within her heart, causing her heart to feel as if it was about to explode. Suddenly, she stopped and spat out a mouthful of blood. As for the thing inside her heart, it had finally calmed down. She felt that the feeling of being seen by someone had disappeared, and hurriedly escaped out of the Moon City. This was because she still needed four more months to escape. No one in the Mi Family Auction House cared about the disappearance of a Sea-umting Stage cultivator. Huangfu Qi also realized that Cao Muxuan was not around, but he didn''t care. Because even if Cao Muxuan left the Mi Family Auction House, she wouldn''t be able to escape. What he was more concerned about was the situation in front of him, because it involved his own path. The battle on the battlefield had already reached a quarter of an hour ago. Although War Ghost and the others looked calm on the surface, they were actually a bit worried. They had received Ghost Ancestor''s order toe here with all their might to help Miduoduo, because Miduoduo were very important to the War Ghost n right now. However, these people in front of them were Royal Dao Stage, so they didn''t have any ideas on how to proceed for the time being. Seeing this situation, War Ghost, who was at the thirteenth level of the Star Light, became angry and coldly said, "If I had enough time, I could kill all of you one by one without wasting any energy at all. However, my time is limited, so I can only make a small sacrifice. Brothers, Mr. Mi is a precious guest of our War Ghost, pay a price and help him! " The other two War Ghost nodded and said, "Understood!" The group of Royal Dao Stage listened to War Ghost talk in hisnguage, and before they knew what exactly happened, they saw the three War Ghost''s figure suddenly stop, as if they were waiting to be killed. This group of Royal Dao Stage didn''t care what War Ghost was doing, their spirit artifacts immediately shot towards War Ghost. All of a sudden, a bloody light shed across the three War Ghost''s bodies. He shouted: "Berserk Burning Soul!" After War Ghost shouted, his body swelled up and became seven to eight times bigger. As their bodies grewrger, they grew seven or eight times more powerful. Their speed also increased by seven or eight times. Even their ws had be seven or eight times sharper. Facing the iing spiritual tools, they didn''t dodge at all. Instead, they used their bodies to defend against all of the attacks. At the same time, their hands exploded as they reached out to grab the surrounding people. The Royal Dao Stage s did not even have time to react, and their bodies were wed by War Ghost. Streaks of bloody light appeared, and scars appeared on the bodies of the Royal Dao Stage s. Fortunately, everyone here had Royal Dao Stage. No matter the degree of refinement of their body, or their instantaneous reactions, they were all way stronger than Star Light Realm cultivators. Realizing that something was amiss, they immediately flew backwards, avoiding the cmity. However, facing the four people with the thirteenth level of Star Light, two of them weren''t too lucky. When War Ghost, who was at the thirteenth level of Star Light, used Berserk Soul Combustion, hisbat power had already reached the level of Royal Dao Stage. In addition to War Ghost''s special ability, this was not something they could resist. One of them had his waist cut in half, while the other one was split in half. The other two, who did not have enough time to react, quickly retreated, afraid that they would die under War Ghost''s next attack. Violent Blood Soul Ignition, the War Ghost tribe''s ultimate attack! Every time he used this move, it represented War Ghost''s determination because it would cause a huge amount of damage to War Ghost. No one had ever seen War Ghost call out his token so desperately. Everyone around was shocked, War Ghost''s n was willing to put in so much effort for Miduoduo? especially those Royal Dao Stage who had received serious injuries, they were considering whether or not it was necessary to continue. War Ghost, who was already "Berserk", was much more terrifying than before. If this battle continued, they would all die because the other group would not be able to deal with War Ghost, who was at the peak of the 13th Layer. Just as they were feeling apprehensive, not knowing whether it was time to run, the three War Ghost''s were filled with an evil aura. They retreated back to Miduoduo and said: "I''m sorry, we''re already fighting with our lives on the line. If you don''t go back now, we''re going to have problems. As for the rest, please think of your own ways. " While the three War Ghost talked, they walked towards the i er part of the God-linking Tower. The door of the God-linking Tower Tower opened and the three War Ghost disappeared. Seeing the three War Ghost disappear so quickly, everyone else was surprised. Why did they disappear in only a quarter of an hour? Wasn''t it always an hour? However, regardless of why he disappeared, since War Ghost wasn''t around, they had nothing to worry about. Everyone was staring at Miduoduo with killing intent. How many years had it been since they were injured? Especially the two sects whose Royal Dao Stage had been killed, their Star Light Realms were staring at the Miduoduo furiously, prepared to attack the Miduoduo at any moment. Chapter 185 Being stared at by so many Royal Dao Stage s filled with killing intent, Miduoduo s felt that this killing intent was extremely frightening. He was in the middle of contacting Ghost Ancestor to consider hiring a few more War Ghost from the Spiritual Crystal that was just auctioned off by Ghost Ancestor. Three War Ghost was not enough, so he might as well invite 30 of them, alright? However, he didn''t know if the God-linking Tower could only be used once in a short period of time, or if there were other reasons, and he couldn''t contact Ghost Ancestor at all. They couldn''t even contact each other, let alone negotiate. He forced himself to calm his heart, so that he did not look panicked. Otherwise, he would have made a move on these Royal Dao Stage s. Even if those Royal Dao Stage were to be heavily injured, they would still remain in the Royal Dao Stage and they were simply not something that someone of his level of Star Light could resist. As expected, his calm seemed to have shocked everyone. Many Royal Dao Stage and Star Light realms could only stare coldly at the Miduoduo, and did not take action for a short period of time. "Everyone, I have top-grade healing medicine here. I will give it to everyone for free. Please hurry up and treat your injuries!" Huangfu Qi said to the surrounding Royal Dao Stage s that were heavily injured. As for the two dead Royal Dao Stage s, people from their sect had already put away their relics and corpses. Since their sect elders had died, of course they would be shocked and angry. However, no matter how angry they were, if even the people from the Royal Dao Stage did not take action, how would they dare to? Furthermore, even if they did make a move, they probably wouldn''t be able to obtain any benefits and would instead be suppressed by other Royal Dao Stage. At this time, the Mi Family Auction House was extremely quiet. A group of Royal Dao Stage s were busy healing their injuries, using the pills Huangfu Qi provided, and using them to quickly heal their injuries. At this time, Mei Qian Jue''s voice rang out, "Mi Family Master, the War Ghost that you thought he was relying on did not bring much help to the two of you. Instead, it has aroused everyone''s hatred towards you. If you guys could still hand over War Ghost''s order badge and Foundation-building Pill s to protect your lives just now, then that''s probably not possible now. They have to kill you to give the dead an exnation. Your only choice is to join our Falling Moon Sect and let us protect you. If you agree now, I can still use our Falling Moon Sect''s face to help you take on the situation in front of you. Otherwise, our Mi Family will never recover. " The Miduoduo became silent. His silence did not mean that he was prepared to agree to Mei Qianjue''s proposal. From the begi ing to the end, he had never ed to join another sect, because he had never considered the path of his cultivation. He had no way to reveal the God-linking Tower. As for the Foundation-building Pill, it was another person''s ability to be analyzed by others, and he had never thought of giving out the Foundation-building Pill''s pill form. Moreover, he had to take advantage of the time others were analyzing the Foundation-building Pill and refining it to earn a lot of money! However, what made him curious was why the Blue Moon Imperial Family had note out to discuss this matter with him. What he did not know was that the Falling Moon Sect''s trades contained the will of the Blue Moon Imperial Family. After a moment of silence, he said to Mei Qianxue, "Thank you for your kind intentions, but I will still say the same thing. I will not agree to work with you. Other than that, if you do not wish to be enemies with our Mi Family, please withdraw. Otherwise, you all must bear the consequences. " The words from Miduoduo caused Mei Qianjue to almost burst out inughter. She was already a powerhouse at the sixth level of the emperor realm. If she agreed to Mi Family''s request and stepped in, other people, in addition to the reputation of the Falling Moon Sect, wouldn''t dare to even touch her Mi Family. It was because they were on good terms with the Blue Moon Imperial Family that they did not participate in the suppression of Mi Family. Otherwise, they would have acted a long time ago. Although she did not intervene, she did not leave. She wanted to see how Mi Family was able to survive in such a situation. With so many Royal Dao Stage, it would be useless even if he invited his "Talisman Master" son-inw over. Could it be that he wanted to rely on that "Royal Artifact"? But, Royal Artifact s can only disy their true strength when in the hands of people with Royal Dao Stage and above! Even if Talisman Master could disy a bit of its power under special circumstances, what use would it have towards Royal Dao Stage? Moreover, there were so many Royal Dao Stage s. What exactly was the strength behind the Mi Family? At this time, Miduoduo was also secretly sending a sound transmission to Mo Yutang, and asked: "Old butler, shouldn''t you make a move now?" He did not know how powerful Mo Yutang was, but since Ling Duoqing had sent Mo Yutang over, he had to rely on him. Mo Yutang shook his head and whispered to Mi Lai, "Madam, you can use the magical equipment that Young Master gave to you to protect us." As for why he was doing this, he did not exin. Because there were too many Royal Dao Stage present, he didn''t use the Spirit umtion Bead''s cultivation, which meant he had no cultivation at all. Mi Lai was actually panicking. She didn''t know what to do in this situation. However, there seemed to be only the solution that Mo Yutang had mentioned. At this time, many people had already finished using Huangfu Qi''s healing medicine to heal their injuries, and all of them were staring at the Miduoduo aggressively. "I''ll give you onest chance. If you don''t give me anything, you''ll die!" Jiang Daocheng shouted. Miduoduo sneered: "No need to say anymore, if you have the ability,e and get it! However, what I want to warn you all is, if you all stop fighting and retreat, there is still a way out, otherwise, all of you will die! " He didn''t know how powerful Mo Yutang was. He was just threatening the crowd, hoping to scare them away. It was a pity that people with Royal Dao Stage would not be so easily scared off. "If that''s the case, then die!" Jiang Daocheng shouted, "You have only just entered the Star Light Realm, watch me grab you and destroy you!" The moment he said that, his hand reached out towards Miduoduo. Mi Lai hastily waved her hand and said with a low voice, "Young master asked you to protect us!" She followed Ling Duoqing''s instructions, ced the Ling Zhu on the ground, and started to practice the Spring Breeze''s Rain Form. The Ling Zhu''s roots were all hanging upside down on the ground. Each root was surrounded byyers uponyers of roots covering the three of them. "Top tier Royal Artifact?" Everyone cried out in rm. As Royal Dao Stage, some people do not even have Royal Artifact, let alone top-grade Royal Artifact. Now, this top-notch Royal Artifact is actually in the hands of a Sea-umting Stage? What kind of power could a Sea-umting Stage unleash with a single Royal Artifact? All of the Royal Dao Stage instantly went crazy, and all of them reached out to grab the Ling Zhu. If they had Royal Artifact, they would at least be able to raise their strength by tens of times. Not to mention the Royal Dao Stage s that were just acting, even the Royal Dao Stage s that were spectating at the side made their moves. Even the very calm Huangfu Qi was no exception, as he made his move as well. Mei Qianjue was also tempted, as he started to surround the Ling Zhu with his Qi in the dark. She already knew that Mi Lai was holding a Royal Artifact in her arms, but she didn''t expect it to be one of the top Royal Artifact in the world. All the sects, and more than a dozen Royal Dao Stage s all released their full power, grabbing towards the Ling Zhu. The top Royal Artifact would belong to whoever got it. The moment these dozen or so Royal Dao Stage s made their move, the Mi Family Auction House was instantly torn apart by the huge force of energy. It was the first time for the families of Mi Family and everyone of Moon City to have a full experience of the power that stood above the Star Light realm. The aura of more than a dozen Royal Dao Stage was something that Mo Wuji could not withstand. Basically everyone in the Moon City was sighing emotionally, "The Mi Family is probably over!" Mo Yutang, who had been observing coldly from the side, finally felt that the opportunity had arrived. He also clearly saw who was the enemy. Thus, he stood up. Chapter 186 Ling Zhan stood at the highest point of the Forbidden City, and looked in the direction of Mi Family from afar. Beside him was an old man in grey robes who was also looking on solemnly. "Your Majesty, even if this humble subject is at the seventh level of the Dao, I''m afraid he won''t be able to withstand this power!" The grey-clothed old man said solemnly, "These fellows from the sects are really too much. They actually dare to act so brazenly in our imperial city. Do you want to give them a taste of their pride?" Ling Zhan shook his head and said, "Let them fight. Let''s see how much strength they can disy in the end. Furthermore, that Royal Artifact has yet to reveal its fangs. Let''s see how much strength it can unleash. " "Your Majesty, ording to the spy''s reports, Ling Duoqing and the rest are not at Mi Family Auction House!" The grey-clothed old man said. Ling Zhan said meaningfully, "Ling Duoqing is not here, but his butler is over there. The matter with Moon Academy thest time had already been made clear. This old man also had Royal Dao Stage, but could not tell at all from ordinary times, and he didn''t know what exactly was going on. We already know Ling Duoqing''s identity as Talisman Master, and we also have a rough estimate on the other Royal Dao Stage, but this old man did not personally witness it, so we can take this opportunity to take a look. " The old man in grey bowed and said, "Your Majesty is wise!" At the same time, Dongshan Courtyard''s side also saw the situation within the Mi Family Auction House. Xue Yifeng sighed. "Young master, you''re the only one who can do it!" With so many Royal Dao Stage, it''s impossible for me to be a match for him. No matter how powerful the old butler is, I''m afraid he''ll still be in some danger. If she did not make a move now, Madame Mi might be in danger. Young Master, with a dozen or so Royal Dao Stage, just your Royal Artifact ca ot withstand them. Ling Youshan and the others were also urging, "Dad, hurry up! Otherwise, Aunt Mi will be gone! And your Royal Artifact, I''m afraid it''s going to be gone too! " Ling Duoqing shook his head and said, "Don''t worry, I already said that you underestimated Lao Mo''s strength. He will help me watch over the Ling Zhu, and he will definitely not let the Ling Zhu be destroyed. See, this is not the time to make a move! " At this time, a cold aura swept across the entire Moon City. Even if the people from Dongshan Courtyard did not go through the screen, they would still be able to sense that kind of terrifying aura. "Wow, Grandpa Mo is actually this terrifying ??" Ling Youshan and the others were all shocked. Even Xue Yifeng was dumbstruck. Never did she ever imagine that the normally benevolent old man would have such a terrifying side to him. At this time, at the Mi Family Auction House, a dozen or so Royal Dao Stage were working together to try and snatch the Ling Zhu. That terrifying fluctuation had already caused Mi Lai to feel despair. At this moment, Mo Yutang stood up, and his cultivation rose to Royal Dao Stage in an instant. When his cultivation reached the Royal Dao Stage, he reached out and flicked the Ling Zhu''s thread,ing out from the Ling Zhu''s protection. When he came out of the Ling Zhu''s protection, his cultivation was still violently rising. An old man with a kind face had turned into a ck fog that shrouded his entire body in the blink of an eye. He looked like Nineher Devil God who had just crawled out of the nineher abyss. "Young Master''s Royal Artifact, is that something you scum can touch?" Mo Yutang shouted coldly. With a wave of his left hand, five balls of ink-like pitch-ck mist shot toward the five Royal Dao Stage s on the left. With a wave of his right hand, a streak of ck gas shot toward Liang Kuan, who was at the third level of the emperor realm. When Mo Yutang revealed his cultivation level and came out from the Ling Zhu''s protective space, everyone could not help but be shocked. The reason why they dared to attack without restraint, was because they were certain that this peak Royal Artifact was not controlled by the Royal Dao Stage. As for Royal Artifact without the control of Royal Dao Stage, just by relying on their own strength, how much strength could they disy? But, if a Royal Dao Stage suddenly appeared right now, and a top tier Royal Artifact appeared, what would the result be? Everyone''s only thought was to retreat! However, everyone immediately realized that this person did not use any Royal Artifact at all, and that the Royal Artifact was still protecting the two of them. Without using the Royal Artifact''s Royal Dao Stage, what were they afraid of? One had to know that they had more than a dozen Royal Dao Stage s! Unfortunately, just as these thoughts appeared in everyone''s mind, they discovered that the old man''s cultivation base seemed to be on the verge of exploding. He instantly arrived at the peak of the thirteenthyer of the emperor realm, his foot already halfway up the dome of heaven. "It''s the ultimate expert of the Half-step Heaven Level, quickly retreat!" Mei Qianjue said in horror. She was now regretting her decision. Why did she have to offend such an existence for the sake of a top-notch Royal Artifact? If she hadn''t acted, they might have been able to form a good rtionship. It was toote for that now. Seeing the ck fog flying towards her, she used up all her power to strike at the ck fog. At the same time, his body retreated rapidly. It was a pity that the ck fog was formless and followed her spiritual energy to wrap around her body. Just as the ck mist entered her body, a feeling of a ihtion, as if all life had been frozen, spread out from her body. She could only feel the me of her life slowly extinguishing. As a master at the sixth level of the emperor realm, even Mei Qianjue had such a reaction, not to mention those from the other sects that were only at the third level of the emperor realm. The other four Royal Dao Stage s were covered by what seemed to be a ck mass of ink and fog, after which they immediately let out a scream, and sat down to block it. Unfortunately, the ck fog was split into two and wrapped around their hearts and heads respectively. Very quickly, his heart was sealed in ice and his soul was also dead. His four Royal Dao Stage s fell to the ground and died. At the same time, a pir formed by ck mist on Mo Yutang''s right hand took the lead to fly towards Liang Kuan from the Earth Spirit Sect. Liang Kuan let out a furious roar and hurriedly cha eled all of the spiritual energy in his body, ordering his spiritual tool to strike at the ck pir. However, the ck silk was like a divine weapon, slicing the spiritual weapon in half, and soon after, the weapon cut the weapon''s body in half. When the ck waterfall passed through Liang Kuan''s body, not only did it cut his body in half, it also a ihted the life and soul within his body. The ck pir did not stop at all as it immediately flew towards the Flying Star Sect''s Ma Dong Cheng. Just like Liang Kuan, Ma Dong Cheng also suffered the same fate. Then, like a death god, the ck pir began to "call out names" the surrounding Royal Dao Stage. As long as one was chosen, that person would definitely die. In the blink of an eye, the ck pir had killed seven or eight Royal Dao Stage s and flew towards Jiang Daocheng. Jiang Daocheng was scared out of his wits as he fearfully said, "Elder Huangfu, please ask the Ancestral Artifact, quickly ask the Ancestral Artifact!" Huangfu Qi was scared out of his wits and said anxiously, "I''m already activating my Ancestral Artifact." "Quickly!" Jiang Daocheng eximed, "Fuck your mother! Hurry up and activate the Ancestral Artifact!" It was toote as the ck chain flew past his body. Jiang Daocheng died with grievance! Then, the ck chain flew towards thest Royal Dao Stage disciple, Huangfu Qi. Chapter 187 Ling Zhan and the old man in grey were still talking and waiting for Mo Yutang to make a move. However, what they found strange was that even though these Royal Dao Stage had already been in action for a single breath of time, why was there still no movement from the Mi Family Auction House? It was fine that there were no movements at the Mi Family auction, but why were there no movements in the Dongshan Courtyard? They were all experts. If there was any movement, they should be able to sense it. Just as they were wondering, Mo Yutang''s aura came over. Ling Zhan and the grey-clothed old man looked at each other, and the grey-clothed old man said with a pale face: "It''s people with Nineher Sect, their strength is at the peak of the thirteenth level of the emperor realm, Half-step Heaven Level!" Ling Zhan''s face was also filled with shock. He said to the old man in grey: "It''s over, those people are dead for sure ?? Mei Qianjue flew out! Quickly go and save him! When the people from the Nineher Sect appeared, they must have used theherworld''s devil energy. Hurry up and use the Intense Yang Pill to save Mei QianJue; there might still be a glimmer of a chance left. " The old man shed and dashed towards Mei Qianxue, who was falling from the sky. When he saw the deathly pale expression on her face, he hurriedly shoved the Fiery Sr Pill into her mouth. He then used his cultivation at the seventh level of the emperor realm to help her refine the Fierce Sun Pill. When the Yang energy from the Scorching Sun Pill surged into Mei Qianjue''s body and he was able to resist theherworld demonic energy, the deathly still expression on his face finally stopped. The grey-clothed old man grabbed Mei Qianxue and instantly returned to the Forbidden City. Putting aside the still unconscious Mei Qian Jue, the old man in gray spoke to Ling Zhan seriously: "Your Majesty, the appearance of the Nineher Sect''s sessor and an expert at the Half-step Heaven Level, it is prudent and prudent. One must know that the Nineher Sect is not an ordinary sect, and in many ces, it is not inferior to the existence of our Jade Emperor Peak. How could such a person appear so easily? " Ling Zhan''s face darkened as he said: "What I want to know is, why did such a Half-step Heaven Level person be Ling Duoqing''s butler? Could Ling Duoqing''s true identity be some kind of important Holy Son from the Nineher Sect? " "Your Majesty, I think we should consider whether we should be on good terms with or eliminate such a person!" The grey robed elder said solemnly, "If we want to kill him, then we can only use the Ancestral Artifact. "Otherwise, no matter how many people there are, it won''t be enough for Mo Yutang to kill." Just as Ling Zhan''s face darkened and he didn''t know what to say, the two of them suddenly looked in the direction of Mi Family Auction House in shock. "These bastards, they are really too much. They actually brought an Ancestral Artifact to our imperial city. What are they trying to do? Could it be that their sect wants to be a ihted? " The grey robed elder said angrily. An Ancestral Artifact was equivalent to a nuclear weapon. If an Ancestral Artifact was used in the imperial city of a country, it would be a provocation to the Empire. That was why the old man was so angry. Although Ling Zhan''s expression was ugly, his face revealed a hint of relief, and he said: "Prepare our Ancestral Artifact, no matter who it is, if they dare to mess with us in the Imperial City using the Ancestral Artifact, we will destroy them. But now I''m afraid I have to thank him. He helped me destroy the people from the Nineher Sect, saving me a lot of trouble. " The grey-robed elder thought for a bit. Indeed, this was the case. Only then did hisplexion improve slightly. At this time, the people around could no longer clearly see the contents of the Mi Family Auction House. It was as if there was an illusory existence inside, separating the Mi Family Auction House and the Moon City Auction House into two different worlds. Although the people outside couldn''t clearly see the situation inside the Mi Family Auction House, they could still see the situation inside the Dongshan Courtyard''s screen. However, even though it was just a screen, it still looked a bit blurry. "Young master, that bastard from Hundred Herb Garden used an Ancestral Artifact. Now, it''s time for you to make a move." Xue Yifeng said in shock. She did not expect that a mere Mi Family would cause so many things to happen, and cause someone else to actually use power above Heaven Level. "There''s no need to rush. It''s just a forbidden artifact from the Common Heaven. Let''s keep looking." Ling Duoqing said slowly, "Lao Mo already has a foot in the Common Heaven. Let him observe it carefully, it might be beneficial to him in the future. When things get out of hand, I''ll do it. It''s already not bad that the Mi Family is able to cause so much trouble. If it continues to develop in the future, it will definitely be extraordinary and will be of great help to me. I need to help them out! " At this time, everyone in the Mi Family Auction House had raised their heads, looking at the brilliant starry sky above them. Not long ago, when Jiang Daocheng was killed and the ck chain was about to kill Huangfu Qi, Huangfu Qi used all of his power to activate a simple token in his hand. After the ancientmand medallion was activated, everyone suddenly felt as if they had arrived under another starry sky. As for that ck pir, when that ck pir opened up, it disappeared. Looking at the sky above his head, Mo Yutang sat down. His expression was a little ugly as he said: "Madam Mi, Mi Family Master, I really don''t have any other ways now. Not to mention that I have already used up all of my strength, even if I haven''t used all of my strength, I still wouldn''t be able to do anything. The only possibility left is for Young Master to take action. " He looked at the starry sky above him with envy. This was the realm he had almost entered before he was crippled. Now, of course, the difference was too great. "Old butler, what is this?" Mi Lai and Miduoduo were both asking in surprise. They looked around, only to discover that Blue Moon Imperial City had disappeared, leaving behind only the scattered corpses in the Mi Family Auction House, as well as the Mi Family Auction House which had turned into ruins. As for the surroundings, it waspletely empty. He had no idea what this thing was. Mo Yutang said emotionally: "Madam, Mi Family Master, this is the ''heaven'', the supreme expert''s'' Heaven Domain ''! Your Tianyuan Continent actually called the Star Light realm a peerless expert, it''s really too fu y. Only people with Heaven Domain would be considered as strong! Of course, this "Heaven Domain" didn''t belong to that guy named Medicine Emperor. It was something that he had borrowed from someone else. However, he is now an absolute warrior beneath the ''Heaven Domain''. As long as there are no other ''Heaven Domain'' to contend against, all the people here will be ughtered at will! " At this time, everyone''s gaze slowly returned to Mo Yutang and Mi Family father and daughter. They looked at the old man in front of them with fear andplicated emotions. So what if he''s powerful? Wasn''t he going to dieter? Huangfu Qi''s gaze also looked at Mo Yutang. Right now, he was still in a state of shock. Just a little bit more and he would have died. When he realized that the situation was not good, he began to activate the Ancestral Artifact. In the end, when Lin Fan wanted to kill him, he finally activated the Ancestral Artifact. His life was hanging by a thread! "You are very powerful!" Huangfu Qi looked at Mo Yutang with aplicated expression, "However, it''s useless no matter how strong you are now. I have the Ancestral Artifact, you are not my match. I will give you a chance. As long as you are willing to swear on thew of heaven that you will never be my enemy, that you will never be my enemy, that you will never be my enemy, then I will let you go! " Chapter 188 When Huangfu Qi heard the news about the Foundation-building Pill, he made up his mind that he would definitely get it. Or, even if he couldn''t get it all, he could destroy itpletely. For his future path, this matter was inevitable. For this, he didn''t hesitate to use the sect''s Ancestral Artifact. After knowing Huangfu Qi''s intentions, Sect Master from Hundred Herb Garden fully expressed his support for Hundred Herb Garden, telling him to bring the n''s Ancestral Artifact to Cang Yue. Because Sect Master from Hundred Herb Garden knew that this matter was very important to Huangfu Qi. In fact, Huangfu Qi was carrying an Ancestral Artifact, which was mainly used for defense. One of them was the Falling Moon Sect, and the other was the Blue Moon Imperial Family. This was because these two forces were not simple, and the people they sent over were only two Royal Dao Stage. If these two forces had no choice but to seize the Foundation-building Pill, with their Hundred Herb Garden''s strength, there was nothing they could do. With an Ancestral Artifact as a deterrence, coupled with his righteous name, the Foundation-building Pill would definitely be his. However, he never expected that the Mi Family would be so terrifying. It was one thing to have War Ghost''s token, one must have a top-notch Royal Artifact, and there was even an old man hiding the Half-step Heaven Level. However, after he activated the Ancestral Artifact, none of this was important anymore. "I don''t want to be your enemy!" Huangfu Qi sincerely said to Mo Yutang, "But, I must have the Foundation-building Pill, please give me War Ghost''s badge, consider it my exnation to the sect. As for the Royal Artifact, on your ount, I can forgo it. " Huangfu Qi could swear that everything he said was the truth. Actually, he really wanted to take them all with him. Unfortunately, if he did that, he would havepletely offended Mo Yutang. A practitioner who could produce Half-step Heaven Level, or even such a terrifying cultivation technique, what kind of power was he a descendant from? If he killed such a person, his sect would definitely be razed to the ground. He still didn''t know that Mo Yutang was from Nineher Sect, otherwise his attitude would have been much more sincere. Mo Yutang shook his head: "These things aren''t mine, go and ask Mi Family Master yourself. But, I think it''s useless for you to ask. " Huangfu Qi looked at Miduoduo, and said: "What do you think? If you give me the Foundation-building Pill and War Ghost insignia, I can ept you two into the Hundred Herb Garden and treat you as the most core disciples of the sect. " Miduoduo shook his head: "I will not give it to you, unless you kill me!" Because how did he give it? That was his Intrinsic Magic Treasure, that was his life! "Sir, aren''t you going to advise him?" Huangfu Qi looked at Mo Yutang again. "If from my point of view, I also think it would be best if we just let it go. Unfortunately, I know that the Patriarch of the Mi Family will not give it to you. Furthermore, he is Madam''s father, and even more so, he is not someone I can make a decision on. " Mo Yutangughed, "What''s more, although you have a forbidden Heaven Level weapon, I still feel like you can''t take it away. If you turn around and leave now, you might even be able to get back alive. " Huangfu Qi was silent for a while and then said: "If that''s the case, then I''ll be offending you! However, in order to keep it a secret, I will kill everyone present today. I believe that no secrets will be exposed. " Huangfu Qi had made up his mind and decided to make a move. The Foundation-building Pill was so important to him, and he couldn''t just forget about his main road. If he wanted to get War Ghost''s order badge back, how could he not help? "Senior Medicine Emperor, we are allies. You ca ot attack me." Qiu Wansheng said anxiously. "Senior Medicine Emperor, think twice!" Xiao Yunuo said anxiously, "Moreover, my master is still outside. We even have a good rtionship with the Blue Moon Imperial Family. The Blue Moon Imperial Family is a member of the Jade Emperor Peak, don''t tell me you want to offend them? " All of the other Star Light s were begging for mercy, otherwise, if they waited for Medicine Emperor to take action, all of them would really die. Huangfu Qi lightly said: "The Jade Emperor Peak is indeed scary, but I am not the one who killed all of you. You were killed by him, I''m just using my Ancestral Artifact to protect myself. Furthermore, with so many Royal Dao Stage dead, how many good things are left? And that Royal Artifact, all of them will be mine if I kill you. " Indeed, he didn''t dare to kill so many people from so many sects. However, Mo Yutang was already so powerful. It''s entirely possible that these people were killed by Mo Yutang. Since he wanted so many things, he could only silence him. As he spoke, the entire sky copsed and a heavenly pressure descended from the sky. Those people at the Star Light level didn''t even make a sound before they fainted under the might of the heavens. Only Mo Yutang and Mi Lai who were under the protection of the Ling Zhu were still struggling to hold on. Even so, a few of the Ling Zhu''s threads were already broken, and it seemed like they would not be able to hold on any longer. Just as the heavenly might was about tond on the Ling Zhu and destroy Mi Lai, Mo Yutang and the rest, a hole suddenly appeared in the sky. A finger descended from the heavens. Although it was pressed down from the distant sky, the finger did not grow any longer. It was still a slender, jade-like finger. That finger was in the sky, and the next time he saw it, it was already in front of Huangfu Qi. He pressed a finger on the token in Huangfu Qi''s hand. "No!" Huangfu Qi shouted in panic. If he were to shatter the Ancestral Artifact, he would be a si er of Hundred Herb Garden. He didn''t know which supreme elder had made his move, but since he was able to destroy the dome brought by the Ancestral Artifact, there was no need to doubt it. Unfortunately, just as he cried out, with a "pa da" sound, themand medallion shattered. At the same time, his body was also shattered into mincemeat. At the same time, a cold voice came from the sky: "Lao Mo, quickly bring Ling Zhu and Mi Lai back. The Ling Zhu is injured." Then, the finger left. With a casual swipe, ''heaven'' was broken! "It broke just like that?" Xue Yifeng said in shock. "Otherwise?" Ling Duoqing asked as he pulled his hand out from the screen in front of him. Everyone inside the Dongshan Courtyard were all looking at Ling Duoqing. Unfortunately, many people had their eyes wide open. Ling Youshan and the others did not realize what Ling Duoqing''s attack just now represented. They only felt that it was very mystical. Why did their father extend his hand into the shadows and kill that a oying old man dozens of miles away? However, what Xue Yifeng and Tang Shiyun cared about was why Ling Duoqing broke "Sky" so easily. Even if it was just Common Heaven? Even if it was just a Forbidden Weapon? At this time, inside the Mi Family Auction House. Miduoduo and Mi Lai were also shocked as they looked at Mo Yutang and asked: "It broke just like that?" As they were currently in "The World", they naturally knew just how powerful this "Heaven Domain" was. Did he not see how many threads the Ling Zhu had broken? Didn''t you see that the dozens of Star Light Realms around you had all fainted? Now, it was actually pierced through by a finger? As for who did it, the following sentence already showed who did it. "Otherwise?" Mo Yutang said with a smile, "Mi Family Master, at least I was tired once. How about I buy ten of those Space Ring s over there? As for the rest, they''re all yours. " Miduoduo endured the shock in his heart, and hurriedly said. "Old butler, all of the meritorious services are yours, you can have them all." Mo Yutang smiled and said, "I just want to see if there are any suitable materials. I just want to ask young master to make a weapon for me." With ten Space Ring, it should be enough. As for the others, just consider them your gains, Mi Family Master! "Lady Mi, the young master has sent someone to pick us up. Let''s go!" "Dad, I''m going back!" Mi Lai hurriedly said to Miduoduo, because she had already seen Jin Yu pulling the carriage and flying over, stopping it on top of the ruins. Moreover, the Ling Zhu must be sent to Ling Duoqing as soon as it gets injured. Mo Yutang stretched out his hand and ten Space Ring flew into his hands. He and Mi Lai got into the car and went back to Dongshan Courtyard in an instant. Chapter 189 The others were curious about why Ling Duoqing was so powerful, but only Mo Yutang was never one to be surprised. This was because he knew that Ling Duoqing was an existence from the same generation as his ancestor and he was also someone who had met his ancestor, the Nine Hell Demon Emperor. Although he didn''t know who was stronger and who was weaker in that era, such an expert was still extremely terrifying. As for his ancestor, he was a truly powerful expert that could shake an entire era. So, how could a forbidden weapon with only Common Heaven be able to stop Ling Duoqing? Let alone forbidden weapons, even if a true profound practitioner were toe, it might not be very effective. Such a terrifying Supreme Elder, even if his cultivation base was low, he still had many tricks up his sleeve. Hurriedly returning to the Dongshan Courtyard, the moment Mi Lai got off the car, she excitedly leaped into Ling Duoqing''s embrace, moaning: "I thought young master really didn''t care about me, thank you young master for helping out." Ling Duoqing sighed and said, "Actually, I really don''t want to do anything. I need to train my mind and I can''t kill people as I please!" "Thank you, young master, for your care and concern for Mi Lai!" Mi Lai said excitedly. Ling Duoqing shook his head, looking a little depressed. In his previous life, he wouldn''t have been afraid of anything and would have killed everyone a long time ago. Because, in his previous life, he cultivated the ruthless dao. In this life, he was the cultivator, Duoqing, and this was practically the opposite of what he ed to do. But, there was no other way. If he didn''t make a move, Mi Lai and Mo Yutang would definitely die. This helplessness was the real reason for his depression. "Young Master, I brought 10 rings with me, do you have anything I can use?" Mo Yutangughed, "Also, see if you can plunder a Royal Artifact''s material from it." As he said that, the ten Space Ring s opened up and a myriad of items scattered on the ground. Ling Duoqing instructed: "Tidy up first, and leave the materials for Emperor Level alone. I''lle take a look when the timees." "En!" Mo Yutang quickly nodded. At this point, Xue Yifeng still couldn''t get over it. She asked, "Young Master, how did you manage to tear that sky curtain apart?" Ling Duoqing said, "When you understand it, you can tear it apart. Open your eyes a little higher. I think those whoe out with Phoenix Mountain should not be troubled by Common Heaven no matter what. " Xue Yifeng could only bitterly smile. Naturally, she would not be troubled by Common Heaven, but she would be troubled by Ling Duoqing. "Then what was the ultimate move that Young Master used just now?" Xue Yifeng asked again. "Heaven''s Passage Finger has the power to prate through the heavens and earth. If you want to learn it, I can teach it to you!" Ling Duoqingughed. Xue Yifeng nervously asked, "Can I really learn it?" "What can''t I learn? As long as you can learn it. " Ling Duoqing smiled, "But, if you want to use it, it''s not that simple. Take your time, don''t worry! Everyone made a move and sorted out the ingredients. "However, you can only choose what you recognize. If you can''t, put it aside and wait for others to recognize it." Under Ling Duoqing''s orders, everyone from Dongshan Courtyard immediately took action, and began to pick up the mountainous pile of items. On the other side, Miduoduo watched as his daughter and Mo Yutang left. He hurriedly made his move and picked up the remaining five Space Ring s from the Royal Dao Stage. However, once he checked the items inside, he was overjoyed. The wealth of five Royal Dao Stage s immediately made his Mi Family immensely rich. He looked at the dozens of sect disciples who were in the Star Light and the Star Light on the ground and did not touch those people. Of course, he had the right to kill, but it would be too much if he did so again. Because these were all members of the sect, if they all died here, all of the sects would have to treat Mi Family as their biggest enemy. However, due to Medicine Emperor''s behavior, he felt that he could find a chance to change his mind. Aside from the group of people who were still alive, he gathered all of the broken artifacts, spirit artifact fragments, and even the shattered Ancestral Artifact fragments. Seeing that their Miduoduo were making a fortune, the surrounding people all had reddened eyes. They couldn''t wait to rush into the Mi Family Auction House and pick up a few things. However, no one dared to do so. Just now, everyone was shocked by Mo Yutang''s disy of power. The Royal Dao Stage was like an ant, how could this not scare the masses? Especially those teachers of the Moon Academy who were watching the show from the surroundings. Thinking about how they had fought against such people back then, they only felt cold sweat trickling down their back. At the same time, they felt even more regretful, because this was true true Holy Academy! Just what kind of sin did theymit to sever their student''s chance? Now, it was toote to regret. Later on, after Huangfu Qi activated his Ancestral Artifact, no one was able to see the situation in the Mi Family Auction House. However, not long after, the Mi Family Auction House actually appeared again. Dozens of Star Light s all fell to the ground and dozens of Royal Dao Stage s allid dead. Isn''t this "Teacher Mo" ''s murderous nature a little too big? They thought that the group of sect disciples had already died. However, they quickly realized their wrongs, because those people in the Star Light Realm began to wake up one after another, and Sea-umting Stage began to wake up one after another. The group of sect disciples had just woken up and discovered that they weren''t dead, all of them in ecstasy. What about Medicine Emperor? Didn''t he want to kill us? Everyone turned their heads and discovered the Miduoduo that was standing on top of the auction za''s ruins. Miduoduo said lightly: "You have all woken up. Very good, we are all still alive! Look at what you''ve done. I should have killed all of you for what you''vee here for. I''ll spare your lives now, and let you go back and report to the sect. All the sect disciples were looking at the Miduoduo strangely. What was going on? What happened when they fainted? A Hundred Herb Garden disciple shouted: "We, Medicine Emperor... "What!?" He originally wanted to say a title of respect, but when he thought of Medicine Emperor''s actions, he found that he was unable to say it. Miduoduo said lightly: "Then I''ll have to ask you all to go yourself! Since you guys are already awake, then just clean up your seniors'' corpses and leave! " All of the Star Light Realms were silent. They didn''t know if Medicine Emperor had already left or not. They had fainted and had no idea what was going on. At this time, Mei Qian Jue flew over, his face pale as he said: "Mi Family Master, sorry for the offense. I hope I can bring my sect''s disciples away." Miduoduo nodded silently. He knew that Mei Qianjue was an expert of Royal Dao Stage and that even if he was severely injured, he wouldn''t be able to deal with him. What he did not know was that Mei Qianjue was too scared to fight him. Mei Qianjue brought Xiao Yunuo and two disciples of the Falling Moon Sect to leave. At this time, Xiao Yunuo hurriedly said, "Master, Medicine Emperor ??" Gone ?? He tried to kill all of us just now to keep it a secret. " She gave a subtle reminder, passing the meaning to her master. Mei Qianjue said bitterly, "Medicine Emperor is dead. Let''s go!" Xiao Yunuo looked at Mei Qianjue in shock. A person who used an Ancestral Artifact had died? Who killed him? Where''s the Ancestral Artifact? Other people also heard it, and immediately looked at the Miduoduo in shock. How could the Mi Family be so terrifying? Originally, they still had thoughts of settling the score with the Mi Family, but after collecting the corpses of their sect''s elders, they escaped as if they were fleeing for their lives. Chapter 190 Compared to the fear of the others, Ling Zhan and Mei Qianjue were truly afraid. After Ling Zhan''s old man rescued Mei Qianjue, he fed him a Fierce Sun Pill and quickly offset the remainingher demonic energy in his body. Without the corrosion of theher demonic energy, Mei Qianxue woke up very quickly. However, because of theher demonic energy, her body was still severely injured. After thanking Ling Zhan, they said that they would make up for the Scorching Sun Pill with Ling Zhan, and then, they looked towards the direction of Mi Family Auction House from a distance. The Mi Family Auction House was already shrouded by the sky, so they couldn''t see what was inside. However, they were waiting for the scene after the sky screen opened. "Your Majesty, don''t worry. No matter how powerful a sessor of the Nineher Sect is, as long as they have not reached the level of a Heaven Level expert, they ca ot be a match for a person with an Ancestral Artifact." The grey robed elder said calmly, "The difference between us is truly too great." Ling Zhan and Mei Qianjue, who were standing on the side, both nodded their heads. They were from the same sect, so they were very clear on this question. The grey robed elder had just finished speaking when the sky opened. Then, they saw the scene inside the sky. What about Medicine Emperor? They asked questions that were simr to those sect disciples. They were all watching from afar. If Medicine Emperor left, they would definitely see him. They didn''t see Medicine Emperor and saw the group of disciples lying on the ground in disorder. The three of them looked at each other and their eyes widened. They quickly thought of a possibility. Soon after, they found some strange debris on the ground where Medicine Emperor was standing not long ago. The three of them were shocked. The Ancestral Artifact was actually destroyed in a frontal collision? Since that was the case, there was no need to ask where Medicine Emperor had gone to. They subconsciously looked in the direction of the Dongshan Courtyard, then slowly shook their heads. They had never seen any abnormalities in the Dongshan Courtyard, not even spirit energy fluctuations. The only possibility was that it was caused by Mo Yutang. Ling Zhan clenched his fist tightly, and asked in anger and fear: "Who the hell is he? Why did the people from the Nineher Sect send out an expert from the Half-step Heaven Level to follow them, and bring along a peerless divine weapon and forbidden weapon? " That was the only possibility. Who else could it be? They were all watching and didn''t feel anything amiss with the Dongshan Courtyard. However, thinking about how the Nineher Sect had cost so much, could Ling Duoqing really be the Holy Son of the Nineher Sect? Even the prince? Ling Zhan wanted to curse. What the f * * k are you doing in my country? F * ck you, you purposely came to break my Monarch Great Dao, didn''t you? He cursed in his heart and then said dejectedly, "Tell our people not to investigate Ling Duoqing. Also, don''t go to Moon Academy. Now we have to back off and not mess with him. " As a king, he was truly unwilling to retreat. However, there was no other way. He had no choice but to retreat. Huangfu Qi was killed while holding the Ancestral Artifact, so it was useless even if he asked for the Ancestral Artifact. "Your Majesty ??" The grey-clothed old man said unwillingly. Ling Zhan said with a wry smile, "Let''s do it like this first!" After he finished speaking, he walked back to the Heartrest Pce with heavy steps. The grey robed elder disappeared in the blink of an eye. As for Mei Qianxue, his face was pale as he dragged his sickly body to pick up the people from the Falling Moon Sect. The other sects also left without a word. When these guys came, they had argend in their hands as they arrogantly came to Moon City. Now, they didn''t dare to say anything and stealthily rode their flying spirit artifacts back. As for the sect''s reaction when they returned, they couldn''t care less. Their cultivation bases were too low, and major matters such as these were not something that some of their disciples could decide. While everyone was leaving, Ling Yue was also sending off Crown Prince Liu Feiqing of the Crimson me Emperor Kingdom. "Brother Ling, we share the same school, if you need help in the future, you can send us a message." Liu Feiqing sincerely said to Ling Yue. Ling Yue replied, "Many thanks, Brother Liu. I will report back to royal father!" Afterwards, Liu Feiqing took his servant and ascended into the sky on a flying spirit artifact. When the Moon City grew further and further away, Liu Feiqing finally shook his head and sighed to an old servant beside him, "Junior Master Ling is in big trouble! With such a fierce dragon within the borders of the country, if we do not handle it well, Martial Uncle Ling will be in great trouble. " The old servant beside him was also shaking his head with a wry smile, "The Nineher Sect is countless millions of kilometers away from this ce, and we don''t even know why they havee to this ce. If the sect is truly willing to support us, then we don''t even have to be afraid of the Nineher Sect at all! " Liu Feiqing nodded slightly and didn''t say anything else. "Your Highness, how are we going to deal with the few top quality Foundation-building Pill that we have obtained?" the old servant asked. Liu Feiqing shook his head: "Since our Mi Family has such great luck, then we won''t have good or bad interests. After going back and researching it, we can use it for ourselves quietly. There''s no need to sell it to avoid offending Mi Family, since we don''t need this little bit of benefit anyway. "Sigh, who would have thought that there would be such a huge dragon upying a small n?" The old servant repeatedly nodded his head as he too, sighed with emotion. Just like before, these sects left in the distance, and very soon, no one was discussing about Moon City anymore. Many people were currently discussing about Mi Family. Because on top of the ruins of the auction house, the Mi Family had rebuilt an even grander andrger auction house. This time, everyone knew that the rise of the Mi Family was inevitable. Only a few people discussed about Ling Family. Because they were the only ones who were able to clear up Mi Family and achieve such a great achievement, it was all because of the backing of a good son-inw! "Duoqing, thank you so much this time!" Miduoduo smiled as he looked at Ling Duoqing and said, "These few Royal Dao Stage ingredients, anything below high-grade, can be given to us for the time being as resources for our development. As for the Advanced Material s and above, none of us are able to use them, so we have brought them all to you, to thank you for your help. " Ling Duoqing nodded his head: "It''s better for me to have these things. Your cultivation is only at the second level of Star Light, and it is indeed a bit low. Later on, I will give you more Star Tempering Pill and Body Refinement Pellets. You should take them back and cultivate properly! Your height will determine how high your Mi Family can reach. Also, when you have nothing to do, go to Holy Academy ss and listen to Lao Mo, Teacher Tang, and the others teach. Miduoduo nodded happily: "We are family, I do not need to thank you very much. I will go often in the future. However, can I ask you for a favor? My son is really a failure, can I ask for your guidance? " Actually, he already wanted to ask this question at the Phoenix City. When the two sides became closer, he finally dared to raise this issue. Ling Duoqing shook his head: "Even if we stuffed him into Holy Academy, it would be useless, even if wee to my house. His achievements were just that high. Perhaps walking on your path would be able to help you a lot. As for everything else, don''t even think about it. " Hearing this, Miduoduo immediately felt very regretful. As matters stood, he would not believe Ling Duoqing''s words. After the matter at the auction, he knew that Ling Duoqing was at a much higher level. What made him somewhat depressed was that he didn''t expect to have a foolish son. However, he suddenly thought that since he was already at the Star Light Realm, and his lifespan had increased by arge amount, since this son of his was so stupid, then when he went back to give birth to a few more, even if he was lucky, he would probably bump into one, right? If a treasure was really born, wouldn''t it be the best n for Ling Duoqing to help? Thinking of this, he hurriedly said goodbye to Ling Duoqing and went home to create a man. Chapter 191 The following Moon City became extremely calm. If it weren''t for the fact that he had more Mi Family to expand his power, he would probably be as calm as he was in the past. The Moon City became tranquil, and the inside of the Moon Academy became extremely tranquil. A while ago, there was still a "overseer" giving instructions to everyone. However, after the Mi Family Auction, everyone suddenly realized that the overseer who was pointing fingers at them had disappeared. The overseer had disappeared. The most rxed person here was the dean, Zhao Batian. Zhao Batian naturally understood why the overseer had disappeared. His face was full of pride, and he was d for his persistence. He estimated that it was about time for Holy Academy ss so he immediately went to Holy Academy. The current Holy Academy was a well-deserved set of Holy Academy. After the Mi Jia auction, everyone knew that Mo Yutang was an iparably terrifying god. With such a god as a teacher, those who came to attend the lesson were naturally very active. When he arrived at Holy Academy, a few old fellows and many teachers from other academies hade over. So, what was the point in listening to Mo Yutang and Tang Shiyun''s stories? Why don''t we just wait for the special lesson and attend it? Now that they knew Mo Yutang''s strength, they all ran to the Holy Academy, even if it was an ordinary lesson. In any case, they still had to hand in one Advanced Material every month. Even if it was just listening to ordinary stories, what if an expert like Mo Yutang''s words gave them some inspiration? Thus, many teachers now headed towards the Holy Academy since they understood the rules of Holy Academy. Holy Academy''s rule was that you could listen to the ss and you could y anything you wanted, so don''t disturb those who were sitting in a daze, and even more so, don''t disturb those who were busy matters at hand. However, when the group of people arrived at Holy Academy, they discovered that it was actually Mo Yutang''s lecture time, so Ling Duoqing stood there. When everyone saw this, they immediately became ecstatic. It was because the previous experience let them know that Ling Duoqing''s lecture was the time where the benefits were the greatest. The group of people sat obediently. The old one was a few hundred years old and the young one was not even four years old. They all looked at Ling Duoqing quietly. Ling Duoqing was still waiting. Not longter, he saw Ling Zhengxiong and Miduoduo ru ing over, so he said: "There isn''t anything special to tell everyone today, the main thing is to refine a Royal Artifact for Lao Mo. Above the spirit weapon was the spirit weapon, and above the spirit weapon was the Royal Artifact. Different from the spirit weapon, the Royal Artifact already had the power ofw, so it had to have a Royal Dao Stage of its own or above to be able to use it. In the next lecture, I will have Lao Mo give you a lecture on the path to heaven. It is obvious that you can break through into the Star Light after reaching the tenth level of the sea level, why did you train to the Twelfth Layer of Sea-umting Stage? " The crowd below immediately went into an uproar. Many of them were unclear as to why a person who had cultivated to the 12th level was able to reach the 10th level of the sea realm so easily. Because of the arrival of these sect disciples, they had even heard that someone had cultivated to the Thirteenth Layer of Sea-umting Stage, so why was that so? Was it necessary? However, everyone hade to the Holy Academy many times and they all knew not to make a ruckus during ss, so no one spoke. More importantly, Mo Yutang''s lecture was about the next matter, and what they were going to watch right now, was Ling Duoqing refining the legendary Royal Artifact. Ling Duoqing listed the materials he needed one by one. As he listed them, he was also giving everyone the names of these materials. At this time, Zhao Batian and the other elders finally realized that a lot of the materials in Ling Duoqing''s treasury were Emperor Level materials. At this time, they were also bitterlyughing, because there was no other way. Who asked them not to recognize each other? Besides, was it even useful to know him? They still had no choice but to attend Holy Academy ss. Since he came to ss, he had to pay. In the end, the results were the same. After he finished introducing the materials, Ling Duoqing started to draw out the Extract Refinement Magic Array again. At the same time, he introduced: "This Extract Refinement Magic Array is called the me Condensation Array, it has the ability to gather fire. However, if the level of your formation is not high enough, I suggest that you do not try it, because it is very likely that you will be burned to death. " Following his lecture, many people who were sitting could not see it clearly, so they had to stand up. As for many of the Star Light Realms, they were already floating in the air, staring unblinkingly at Ling Duoqing''s hands. This was especially true for the teachers of the Refining Department as well as those who had trained hundreds of soldiers. They were the ones who had observed the most carefully. Ling Duoqing finished drawing the extraction and refinement of the Magic Array, then he found Xue Yifeng to borrow the Emperor Level''s me, using it to condense the Emperor Level''s materials, and sped up the refining process. Of course, when refining, Ling Duoqing also passed down all kinds of crafting methods. As for how much everyone couldprehend, he no longer cared. Refining Royal Artifact was much moreplicated than refining a normal spiritual tool, and it also required far too much time. Even though Ling Duoqing was prepared, he still concocted for a whole day and night. And of course, everyone just watched for a day and a night. Everyone was watching the birth of a Royal Artifact, and didn''t feel sleepy at all. After a day and night, Mo Yutang''s Royal Artifact was finally born. It was a spear. It was impossible to see what ability this spear possessed. After that, the Royal Artifact that Mo Yutang called the "Cloud Piercing Spear" was refined by Mo Yutang and put into his body. Everyone watching the birth of the Royal Artifact was a little envious, because this was a Royal Artifact! They even wanted to borrow it from Mo Yutang, but they didn''t say anything in the end. Soon after, not only did everyone feel envious, but they also became more determined to cultivate. Because Royal Artifact s had to be used by Royal Dao Stage, if they did not even have Royal Dao Stage, what right did they have to hope for more from Royal Artifact? After this special course waspleted, only the teachers of the Refining Department would receive the greatest benefits. Following that, the group of teachers all sat down toprehend it. The other teachers didn''t dare to disturb him and quickly left. As for Ling Duoqing''s family, they had already boarded the car and returned to Dongshan Courtyard. After returning to the Dongshan Courtyard, the children that had not slept for a day and a night immediately went to sleep. After watching for the entire day, they had long since fallen asleep. Only Ling Zhengxiong, who followed Ling Duoqing home, was still discussing things with Ling Duoqing. "A few days ago, the Emperor praised our family and sent away the two experts he sent to our army." Ling Zhengxiongughed. Ling Duoqing said with a smile, "He will temporarily be quiet for a while. After he understands the situation, it will not be this attitude." "Other than that, when the emperor was in the imperial court yesterday, he said that you worked hard in the Holy Academy, and he''s going to invite you to be his teacher!" Ling Zhengxiong said, "Although he did not directly issue the imperial edict, that is what he meant. It should be a signal, ready to test what you mean. In addition, when he was in the imperial court, he wanted to betroth the princess to you. ording to him, all the princesses are up to you to choose, what are you going to do about that? " Ling Duoqing waved his hand and said, "Ignore him! "Regardless of whether it''s an Imperial Advisor or a princess, all of that has nothing to do with me!" At that moment, Liu Feifei came in and said, "Young Master, a princess is seeking an audience!" Ling Duoqing frowned and said: "Tell her to hand over a Advanced Material ording to the rules!" Liu Feifei turned around and left, but Ling Zhengxiong hurriedly said, "The princess is here, you don''t have to care, I still have to care about her." I''ll leave first, otherwise it''ll be hard for me to stay here. " After saying that, Ling Zhengxiong turned around and flew away. Chapter 192 Not long after Ling Zhengxiong flew away, Liu Feifei walked in with a peerless beauty. Ling Duoqing took a look. It was actually not that Ling Feifei fromst time? However, no matter who it was, as long as there was a Advanced Material, he was willing to see it. That beautiful woman should not have been more than sixteen or seventeen years old. She had a beautiful appearance, and the aura she exuded was that of a noble prince from the royal family, making her seem even more noble. Compared to Ling Feifei, she had less coldness and more sweetness. Without waiting for Ling Duoqing to speak, the woman said, "I am Ling Feier, and my father is Ling Yue!" "Please sit!" Ling Duoqing greeted, "What do you want to ask?" Ling Feier said frankly, "I want to follow you!" Ling Duoqing said with a smile, "Then answer a question for me. If I were to fight against your royal family one day, who would you help?" Ling Feier stayed silent for a while before saying, "Since I''ve already followed you, how can this happen?" Ling Duoqing lightly said: "Your grandfather cultivates in the Monarch Great Dao, so you should be very clear, this kind of situation is definitely possible." "Can''t you take a step back to my grandpa on my ount?" Ling Feier asked. "Your grandfather doesn''t have the qualifications to force me to retreat!" Ling Duoqing said with certainty. Ling Feier went silent. Ling Duoqing sized up Ling Feier and continued, "Did youe here by yourself today, or did your father ask you toe, or even your grandpa asked you toe?" Ling Feier lowered her head and said, "I came for you! I am the most beautiful of all the princesses, and I am confident in my own abilities. Therefore, I wanted to use you and me to exchange for you to peacefully coexist with my royal n. " Ling Duoqingughed, "No matter how beautiful you are, you''re still the same as always! Actually, it''s because I felt your heart that I was able to chat with you for so long. " Beautiful? Nothing could tempt him by looking beautiful. He had met people who were hundreds of thousands of times prettier than Ling Feier. "Can''t we live in peace?" Ling Feier said unwillingly. "Whether or not we can coexist peacefully is up to your grandfather, not me. Do you know that?" Ling Duoqing answered. Ling Feier looked up at Ling Duoqing and said, "But, my grandfather is the emperor! If you can coexist peacefully with my grandfather, I can be your servant. Of course, as long as you guarantee my royal n''s dignity in front of others, it will be fine. " Ling Duoqing smiled and waved at Ling Feier, "Sit in front of me!" Ling Feier was very nervous. She kneaded the hem of her skirt and slowly moved in front of Ling Duoqing to sit down. She didn''t know what Ling Duoqing would do, she was afraid that he would molest her. Ling Duoqing looked at Ling Feier''s embarrassed face, and slowly said to her, "If you and I sign a contract and keep the rest of the conversation confidential, I''ll tell you why we can''t coexist peacefully. However, after signing the contract, if you dare to say a single word of what you said today, you will immediately die. You can think it over and then give me an answer. " Ling Feier thought for a moment, then nodded and said, "I agree!" Soon after, she was shocked to see Ling Duoqing write a glittering contract. She was born in the imperial family and had inherited Jade Emperor Peak. She knew a bit about Ling Duoqing''s current methods, and only now did she know that the evaluation of Ling Duoqing in the outside world was really too low. After she signed the contract with a drop of blood, the contract disappeared. Then, she sincerely said to Ling Duoqing: "Can you tell me now?" Ling Duoqing nodded his head and said slowly: "Your grandfather is a person who cultivates the Monarch Great Dao, but the person who cultivates the Monarch Great Dao, is definitely himself. They saw only themselves, no one else. All of your subjects are tools and numbers in their eyes. Even your families are tools in their eyes. I don''t know if you came out of the Jade Emperor Peak, but you should know about some of these things, right? " Ling Feier nodded sadly. She was born into the royal family, so she naturally understood. Seeing that Ling Feier understood, he continued, "Just because they only have themselves in their eyes, they will not allow anyone to disobey their orders. They must also do this, because the people of the Monarch Great Dao must advance courageously just like that. " Ling Feier nodded. "That''s why I''m here to beg you to take a step back." Ling Duoqing shook his head and said, "Your grandpa doesn''t have the ability to make me retreat, nor is he worth it for me to do so. In fact, no one in this world has the right to make me retreat unless I am willing. Your grandfather is a man of great ambition and talent. In fact, it wasn''t that the people from the Monarch Great Dao couldn''t retreat, but that every time they did, they would retreat a step. If he is truly willing to lose his own cultivation experience and cooperate with me, then his following journey will be very smooth sailing. Actually, I could tell from a nce that he was destined to never reach the highest. Unfortunately, he feels that he''s the strongest one around. Since he''s already attacked me multiple times, there''s no need for me to work together anymore. In the end, there will definitely be a fight, just like when he made his move. " "But ??" "But ??" Ling Feier said anxiously. Ling Duoqing said indifferently: "No buts, don''t mention your grandfather, in this life, everyone who cultivates Monarch Great Dao must make way for my son. Your grandfather is just a small ind overlord. Even if he is a territory overlord, a ninth level sky overlord, he still has to give way! What does he count for? " "Your son..." Ling Feier asked in surprise. "I have a son. He is the true emperor among men, and he is born to be one." Ling Duoqing smiled faintly, "Girl, do you know why I''m talking to you so much?" Ling Feier hurriedly asked, "Why?" Ling Duoqingughed, "I think you''re not bad. I want you to marry my son and help my son! When my son truly bes the Emperor of the Nine Heavens, you will be like a mother to the world. If you marry my son, your grandfather will still die, but your Ling family will survive. "Otherwise, I''m afraid that you will end up in a miserable state." Ling Feier was slightly dumbfounded. She thought to herself, I came here to be your daughter-inw, and now you want me to be your daughter-inw? She sat in a daze for a while, then suddenly asked: "Then what if my grandfather invited experts from the Jade Emperor Peak? "Although you are powerful, but you should be unable to deal with those experts, right?" "Expert?" "How high is it?" Ling Duoqing smirked, "Don''t let anyone from the Common Heaven appear, no matter how manye, they will still die! Qingming? Profound Cave? Or was it a Dao Xuan? Even Emperor Qing? How many experts do you have in your Jade Emperor Peak? Your Jade Emperor Peak hasn''t even figured out your own background yet, and you''re even talking to me about experts. If your Jade Emperor Peak clear up your background and then found out that I was here, they would be so scared that they would personally send people to kill your grandfather. " Ling Feier was a little depressed. She didn''t know if Ling Duoqing was bragging or if he was saying something she didn''t understand to scare her. She was silent for a long time before finally saying, "Then it seems like you and my grandfather will never be peaceful?" "Of course!" Ling Duoqing said affirmatively, "If it was before, I probably wouldn''t care. But now that I''ve met you, that''s why I''m telling you so much. Little girl, I''m sure I can tell you that your grandfather is dead. If you follow my son, your Ling Family can live on. Otherwise, all of you will be in danger. If you don''t listen to me, you will regret it. " Ling Feier was silent as she began to think. Chapter 193 Ling Duoqing silently waited for Ling Feier to make her decision. He wasn''t in a hurry at all. No matter what Ling Feier''s oue was, he didn''t care. At most, it would just be a waste of strength. Ling Feier thought for a while and said, "I would like to ask, how old is your son?" Ling Duoqingughed, "Five years old!" Ling Feier immediately said in a broken voice, "You actually want me to marry a child like this?" "A child bes an adult after a few years. My eldest son is also engaged to Ming Zhu at the age of ten, right?" Ling Duoqingughed. Ling Feier thought for a moment, looked up at Ling Duoqing and said, "I won''t marry your son. If I want to marry you, I will. If you agree, I will follow you. If you don''t agree, then I''ll wait for you to fight with my grandpa, and then you cane and kill me. " Ling Duoqing said strangely, "You really don''t want to be the mother of the world? I''ll tell you, that''s what many women have dreamed of all their lives. " Ling Feier snorted, "So what if you''re a mother to the world? If you marry me, they all have to call me Mama! " At this point, she blushed. Ling Duoqing nodded indifferently and said, "Since you are unwilling to marry my son, since you are willing to follow me, I don''t mind. Give me a drop of your blood, and I''ll use it! " Ling Feier obediently gave a drop of blood to Ling Duoqing. He didn''t go back to Ling Feier''s lineage, because there was no meaning to it. After looking at it for a long time, he helplessly said, "Are you really going to marry me and not my son?" "If I want to marry, I''ll marry you!" Ling Feier said heavily once again. "What a pity!" Ling Duoqing said regretfully, "Since you insist on marrying me, then as a mother, help him a lot in the future!" "Huh?" Ling Feier looked astonished. She hadn''t even passed the door yet, so why did her mothere out? However, since she dared to talk about this with Ling Duoqing, she didn''t care anymore. She looked at Ling Duoqing and asked, "Since you agreed, then when will you marry me?" "Wait for me to say something to Zhao Mengruo, then you cane over!" Ling Duoqing said. "Hey, I''m a princess!" Ling Feier said in a broken voice, "Although my Moon Country may be destroyed in the future, I am still a princess! You can''t treat me like a piece of goods, so just buy me back. " "Otherwise?" Ling Duoqing asked. Ling Feier nearly vomited blood. Ling Duoqing stretched out his hand and said to Ling Feier, "Come with me to see my son. Let him recognize you as his mother now!" Ling Feier didn''t even have time to spit out another mouthful of blood. "I''m leaving. When are you going to marry me and talk about other things!" Ling Feier turned around and was about to leave. Thinking about the future, she stopped her steps and said dejectedly, "I don''t know how you will fight against my royal n in the future. I don''t know if you were joking earlier. However, I decided that I would not care about anything else in the future. Also, if that day everes, I hope you can give my grandpa a proper reputation. Even though he cultivates a Monarch Great Dao, he is still my grandfather. " She had no other choice in her heart, because she was a person of Jade Emperor Peak and understood more about the results of cultivating the Monarch Great Dao. As long as one wasn''t able to reach the end of their training, they would basically die. She had heard a lot from Ling Duoqing just now and knew that her grandfather no longer had the chance. The only thing she could do was to protect the rest of the Ling Family, so that they wouldn''t be the victims of her grandfather''s Monarch Great Dao. She knew that among the people who failed in cultivating Monarch Great Dao, the ones from her family, the men and the women, would all be killed miserably. She didn''t want her family to end up like that in the future. Therefore, she chose to rely on Ling Duoqing. As for the rest, what could a weak girl like her do? Ling Duoqing nodded: "Got it! You''re going back tonight? I think it would be better if you stayed and I taught you the cultivation method! " Ling Feier was scared out of her wits and hastily replied, "I haven''t even passed the door yet. Don''t have any thoughts towards me." She thought Ling Duoqing would do something to her, so she quickly turned around and ran. When she disappeared, Ling Duoqing shook his head regretfully and said: "Originally, there was an order for a mother to rule the world, but she didn''t want to, so let''s just forget about it. However, it should be possible for her to help Yitian from the perspective of a mother in the future. " Ling Feier ran out of the Dongshan Courtyard realm in a hurry, and two pce maids came over to ask: "Princess, is everything alright?" "What can happen?" Ling Feier harrumphed. As for the content of the conversation regarding Dongshan Courtyard, she had already buried it deep in her heart. She could not, dared not, let alone need to! After returning home, he was immediately called over by Ling Yue. He frowned and asked, "I heard that you went to Dongshan Courtyard?" "Yes!" Ling Feier nodded. "What are you going to do?" Ling Yue said in displeasure. "I''ll go and see if there''s a possibility of peace." Ling Feier answered. Ling Yue sighed, "Right now, it seems that it''s impossible. Though they didn''t know why Nineher Sect users had appeared in the Tianyuan Continent, since they hade with a Holy Academy, they definitely could not leave so easily. If they didn''t have the absolute arts to teach Nineher Sect, I would have even thought that they wanted to open a sect here. In the future, don''t go to the Dongshan Courtyard anymore. "Is it possible for grandpa to take a step back?" Ling Feier probed. Ling Yue shook his head and said, "Impossible! In fact, you should be very serious. Your grandfather has been trying to destroy the other two nations in the Tianyuan Continent so that his Monarch Great Dao could advance one step further. Under these circumstances, how could he possibly retreat? " Ling Feier went silent. She knew all of this. "Feier, you''re not young anymore. Do you have anyone you like? How about we choose a consort for you?" Ling Yue asked. Ling Feier asked indifferently, "Who are you giving me to?" Sometimes, the princesses of the royal family were just tools for a marriage. She was also very clear on that. Ling Yueughed: "I was asking you! However, your grandfather did mention that he wanted to see if you would agree to marry the prince of the Beiyuan Country. When the timees for us to get married to the Northern Courtyard, then we won''t have to worry about the Northern Courtyard when we attack Xining Country. As our most beautiful princess, His Majesty should agree to it. " Ling Feier sneered, "Then, wait for grandfather to destroy Xining Country before resting. You want to a ihte the Beiyuan Countryter? As for my life or death, of course it''s not important. " "How could that be? We will send experts to bring you back!" Ling Yue replied. "And my happiness?" Ling Feier said tly, "However, if you want to get married, you should let other people go! I went to see Ling Duoqing today and fell in love with him at first sight. He wants to marry me. Compared to forming an alliance with the Beiyuan Country, this should be the one our royal family wants to form an alliance the most right now, right? " There was a saying that was not wrong, the most heartless was the imperial family! Since she had already spoken with Ling Duoqing, she felt that it would be best for her to quickly tell him the results. Otherwise, she would really be sent to the Northern Courtyard to get married. "Really?" Ling Yue asked somewhat excitedly, "If it''s really like this, then I''ll immediately tell your Royal Grandfather. You better not speak carelessly. If you don''t humiliate your grandfather when the timees, he might really marry you off to Beiyuan Country immediately. " "Whether it''s true or not, we''ll know in a few days!" Tomorrow, I will go to the general''s estate and personally talk to the general. After that, I need to go to the Zhao Family and personally talk with Zhao Mengruo. This is how it is. Allow your daughter to take her leave. " With that, Ling Feier turned around and left. Originally, she was still a little sad about Ling Duoqing and her grandpa''s fight, but after hearing this news, all of her sadness was gone. "What he said was right, people who cultivate the Monarch Great Dao are all selfish people. He still had to grasp his own happiness. Besides, because I was able to keep the others, I was satisfied and did what I had to do. " Ling Feier secretly made up her mind. Chapter 194 The next day, Ling Feier went to the General''s Estate to seek an audience with Ling Zhengxiong. Not long after, Ling Feier left the General''s Estate and turned around to head towards Zhao Family. As for Ling Zhengxiong, he flew towards the Dongshan Courtyard and found Ling Duoqing. "You agreed to marry the royal family?" Ling Zhengxiong asked the moment he arrived. He felt a little strange. Didn''t they say that there was no marriage? He was already mentally prepared to go to war, yet now he wanted to marry into the imperial family? Ling Duoqing shook his head: "It''s not an alliance." "Why did Ling Feiere to my ce? She told me in person that you were going to marry her, and she even wanted me to propose marriage. What''s going on?" Ling Zhengxiong asked curiously. Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "She came ru ing over and wants to follow me. I agree to let the royal family be safe!" Ling Zhengxiong became even weirder. Isn''t this just an exchange? Since it was an exchange, why didn''t they exchange it earlier? Why did they have to settle their grudge with the royal familyter? Besides, they were both princesses. Although Ling Feier looked a little more beautiful than Ling Feifei, she wasn''t much different. It was just a matter of being a few years older than Ling Feifei. "Didn''t you say that you want to battle the Emperor in the future?" Ling Zhengxiong asked, "Since you took her in, aren''t you worried that there will be problems in the future? Also, since she has entered the Dongshan Courtyard, aren''t you worried that there will be a problem right now? " Ling Duoqing shook his head: "Grandfather, I won''t! "She is her and the royal family is the royal family. I am still able to differentiate between them." "I don''t understand!" Ling Zhengxiong smiled bitterly, "Let me exin it to this old man!" Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "First of all, she came bearing the thought of sacrificing her life for the royal family. This naturally includes his feelings for the royal family. To me, it''s very sensitive to such people. She was not a person who cultivated in the Monarch Great Dao, and she was not affected by those who cultivated in the Monarch Great Dao. Furthermore, she was a Kun Essence Body and had a virtuous and virtuous life. In other words, she was born to be an assistant. With such a person by his side, no matter what he did, he would be able to carry more possibilities with him. So,bining two reasons, I let her stay. Besides, I''ve made it clear to her that she basically knows what the future holds. Therefore, there won''t be any problems with her right now, and there won''t be any problems in the future. " Ling Zhengxiong became even more confused. ~ What Kun Essence Body, what virtuous life? He couldn''t understand it at all. However, he knew that Ling Duoqing had already decided to keep Ling Feier. There were many benefits to be had and there wouldn''t be any problems. That was enough! "Since that''s the case, I''ll ask the Emperor for a marriage proposal!" Ling Zhengxiongughed bitterly, "Your side is about to get married to the Zhao Family girl, and now you are even going to ask the emperor for a marriage. I wonder if the emperor will be angry or not!" "He will be very happy. Who knows, he might even wish for it!" Ling Duoqingughed. "Whatever, I''ll be your pawn! "Also ??" Ling Zhengxiong frowned, "I hear what you mean, there seems to be a problem with the people who cultivate the Monarch Great Dao. "If your sixth sister is going to take this road ??" Ling Duoqing understood what Ling Zhengxiong meant, he shook his head and said: "Ol''sixth does not know how to walk the Monarch Great Dao!" "That''s good!" Ling Zhengxiong nodded, "In that case, I am relieved! I''m worried that one day, there will be internal strife within your family. Other than that, I''m already familiar with the Battle Array that you gave me. How fun would it be to let memand your army? " Ever since he learned the Battle Array, he had always felt itchy in his heart. As a general, he loved this kind of army that could fly through the skies and soar through the earth. "Grandpa, please feel free!" Ling Duoqingughed. Then he found Ling Yitian and said to him, "You guys have pretty much mastered chess in this period of time. You guys have mastered chess very well. But do you know why you can only y chess with your fourth brother? " Ling Yitian said depressingly, "I don''t know! I clearly feel that I am no worse than him, but I always lose at the most crucial moment. I am really depressed! Father, tell me, why is this so? " Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "Because chess ces a lot of importance on killing, it''s called ''General Chess''. It suits your fourth brother very well. And you, you should learn ''Wang Cha''. Next, I''ll teach you Go. Chess is all about scheming. This should be the most suitable game for you. In addition, I will specially refine a Go Board for you to use. " Ling Yitian suddenly became excited, he had been depressed for a long time. Because he and his fourth brother were still at a loss when they were ying backgammon. Since he changed to chess, he had barely won. Now that he was embellished by Ling Duoqing, he knew the reason. Although he didn''t fully understand it yet, he knew the reason. After Ling Yitian had finished exining the rules of the Go game, he apanied Ling Yitian for a few rounds and then said to him, "Next, study it yourself. Integrate your ideas into the board pieces and I''ll make you a Go board. In addition, you have to fawn on your big brother and fourth brother because you''ll need their help in the future. " Ling Yitian smiled and said, "They are my brothers, it is only right for me to respect them, and it is also right for them to help my brother." Ling Duoqing smiled and waved his hand, indicating for Ling Yitian to study on his own. Then, he made a chessboard for Ling Yitian. They were not high-grade materials, because no matter what, they were just board materials. While the father and son were ying chess, Zhao Mengruo and Ling Feier were happily chatting with each other about Zhao Family. Zhao Mengruo already knew about Ling Feier''s situation, Ling Duoqing had already told her. However, when Ling Feier appeared in Zhao Family, she was still a little unhappy and thought that Ling Feier hade to put on the airs of a princess. After talking to Ling Feier for a while, they found out that she hade to exin this matter and to express her friendship. After she understood everything, she naturally forgot all of her unhappiness. "Big Sis, your wedding is in a few days, I still don''t know when I''ll be able to attend!" Ling Feier smiled at Zhao Mengruo. Zhao Mengruoughed, "It doesn''t matter when you go through the door. Just wait until the rtionship is confirmed, then you can openly enter the Dongshan Courtyard." "If you stay by his side, you''ll get a lot of benefits." Ling Feier shyly said, "That''s not good! I haven''t even passed and have already entered the Dongshan Courtyard. What should we do if he looks for me in the same room? " Zhao Mengruo giggled and said, "Little sister Feier, let me tell you a small secret. In fact, he doesn''t know anything! Mi Lai and Liu Feifei had been following him for so long, but they had yet to have the chance to have fun together! The two girls have slept with our husband many times, and they have been vexed for a long time! " Ling Feier said in surprise, "There is such a person? He doesn''t know everything? " Zhao Mengruo found it a little fu y, but she was also a little speechless. "In terms of cultivation, he knows almost everything. In terms of worldly wisdom, he knew almost nothing. I don''t know what''s going on with him, but in the future, we''ll keep a close eye on him. Don''t let another woman identally appear by his side. " Ling Feier thought it was weird. How could there be such a person? She chatted with Zhao Mengruo for a while before saying, "Big sister, I''ll go back and wait for the news." I''m afraid I''ll have to wait for your wedding for a while longer. Now that the old housekeeper is here, there are no other problems. At that time, we''ll serve Darling together. " Zhao Mengruo personally sent Ling Feier out of the Zhao Family. Thinking about how the date of her wedding was getting closer and closer, she was actually very excited in her heart. Chapter 195 Suddenly, another piece of news came from the Moon City. General Ling Zhengxiong had actually proposed to the Emperor for his grandson, Ling Duoqing, to marry Princess Ling Feier. It was actually when Ling Duoqing was about to get married. Strangely, Emperor Cang Yue actually happily agreed and passed down the imperial edict on the spot, betrothing Ling Feier. The ordinary citizens only felt that it was strange. Was the Ling Family about to take off? And in the eyes of many in the upper echelons, this was a normal urrence. As for the Ling Family, they had long since taken off. However, what made everyone feel weird was that Ling Zhan had set the date of marriage so close. Ling Feier''s wedding was on the fifth day of the fourth month, so all rituals had to be simplified. That was to say, when March 3rd and Ling Duoqing married Zhao Mengruo, they would be marrying Ling Feier the next month. Everyone felt that it was a little strange. Was she marrying the princess? Why does it look like I''m looking forward to tucking him into my arms? Not to mention the others, even Ling Feier herself felt wronged. She understood her purpose very well. Wasn''t it just that there was an additional uncontroble force within the imperial city that sent her out to befriend others? She had chatted a lot with Zhao Mengruo, and adding that she had also chatted a lot with Ling Duoqing, she herself was somewhat looking forward to entering the Dongshan Courtyard. But, no matter what, she was still a princess. However, since her imperial grandfather had issued an imperial decree, she could only listen. She was toozy to refute him. Furthermore, this was what she had hoped for. Wasn''t it just a slight loss of face? In fact, other than a little discussion, there was no other effect in this matter. On March 3, Ling Duoqing and Zhao Mengruo''s wedding was still normal. On the day of the wedding, Wu Tie pulled the carriage to Zhao Family, and when a lot of people came out of Ling Duoqing''s carriage, it was the first time for the world to see the miracle of Ling Duoqing''s carriage. How did so many people fit in? However, from this carriage, many people were able to witness the other side of the Ling Family. "As expected of a supreme expert following us around. Even when travelling, it would be such a treasure!" This car, might be the other treasure other than the legendary Divine Weapon, right? " Many people within the Star Light were discussing. "So this carriage is such a treasure. I was wondering why it didn''t even need a magical beast to pull it." Yun Canghai muttered to himself. Back then, when Ling Duoqing''s family had just arrived in Moon City, he had already taken a fancy to this car and started a conflict with Ling Duoqing. He even almost died at Xue Yifeng''s hands. When the reputation of Mo Yutang and Xue Yifeng were exposed, he would often break out in a cold sweat from fright. Therefore, when he saw this scene at Ling Duoqing''s wedding, he still couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. Ling Duoqing patiently followed the host''s lead and went through the process of getting married. This was the first time he had married in his two lifetimes, and he actually felt that something was off. When all the processes had beenpleted, Zhao Family had sent Zhao Mengruo up the carriage. Everyone who had arrived from Dongshan Courtyard had boarded the carriage, and with a whoosh, they disappeared again. In fact, Zhao Mengruo had already entered the Dongshan Courtyard multiple times and even stayed with Ling Duoqing for a long time. Those etiquette were just for the outsiders to see. Once he returned to the Dongshan Courtyard, the gates to the Dongshan Courtyard were still tightly shut. Many of those who hade to deliver their gifts didn''t know what to do when they saw the situation unfolding before them. In the end, it was Zhu Guangde and the others who took the gifts. As for the Dongshan Courtyard''s gate, the others still had not been able to enter yet. Of course, the others did not have the extravagant hope of being able to enter either. After all, entering one Advanced Material at a time! Inside the Dongshan Courtyard, the family made a scene and then left one by one. Finally, they sent Ling Duoqing and Zhao Mengruo to the bridal chamber. After they entered the bridal room, Ling Duoqing didn''t know what to do. Zhao Mengruo bit her lips, lowered her head and shyly said to Ling Duoqing, "Husband, we are already married. In the future, I will listen to anything you say. "But tonight, there are some things that you don''t know about. Can you listen to me?" Actually, she was feeling helpless because if she didn''t listen to her, then this bridal room was a dream. Because the scene of the two of them sleeping together, she had long since heard Mi Lai and Liu Feifei talk about it. Ling Duoqing said in surprise, "Mi Lai and Fei Fei also told me to listen to you, so what should I do next?" Zhao Mengruo looked lovingly at Ling Duoqing. Her face was so red that it was almost bleeding. However, thinking that she would be husband and wife in the future, she waspletely willing to go all out. She shyly took off Ling Duoqing''s clothes. Ling Duoqing frowned as he didn''t understand what Zhao Mengruo wanted to do at all. Not long after that, Zhao Mengruo had also taken off her clothes, and under Zhao Mengruo''s trembling, her status had truly changed. Ling Duoqing finally understood. So this was what Mi Lai and Liu Feifei had been mentioning to him all along? When the two of them were having fun together, the eruption of emotions between the two of them practically caused the spiritual energy of the world to gather inside Ling Duoqing''s body like a riot. When the final result was halfway to the bridal chamber, Ling Duoqing sat up and started cultivating. Because he had no choice but to cultivate, otherwise he would have entered the Sea-umting Stage earlier. Zhao Mengruo was embarrassed, wronged and aggrieved at the same time. There was actually someone sitting up in the bridal room to cultivate? Fortunately, the wooden figure understood what a couple should do, and that was good enough. Besides, she was right next to Ling Duoqing. Naturally, she could feel the terrifying spiritual energy gathering towards Ling Duoqing, so even though she was a bit speechless, she didn''t disturb Ling Duoqing. Ling Duoqing sat there for an entire night. When he opened his eyes, Zhao Mengruo shyly said, "I''ll wait on my husband to get dressed!" Ling Duoqing blinked and asked Zhao Mengruo to help him put on his clothes. He didn''t move and held Zhao Mengruo in his arms. He had already understood a few things. Zhao Mengruo snuggled up to him obediently, and after a long while, the two of them walked into the hall hand in hand. Ling Youshan brought his seven siblings to bow respectfully and greet Ling Duoqing and Zhao Mengruo. Then, he called them Zhao Mengruo''s mother in all seriousness. Zhao Mengruo happily helped the children up one by one, and then the others came in to greet her. Afterwards, the children pestered Zhao Mengruo, especially the children like Ling Caiyun, insisting that Zhao Mengruo carry them. Zhao Mengruo was also very happy ?? satisfied with the request ?? and she was very fond of these children. After the family had been intimate for more than half a day, the children finally separated to do their own thing. As for Ling Duoqing, he was sitting in a daze, no one knew what he was thinking. While Ling Duoqing was still in a daze, Mi Lai and Liu Feifei quietly pulled Zhao Mengruo into the room and whispered, "Big Sis, did you guys get married?" Zhao Mengruo nodded with a shy smile. Mi Lai and Liu Feifei looked at each other, shyly lowered their heads, then looked at Zhao Mengruo together. "That ??" The two men spoke at the same time and stopped at the same time. Zhao Mengruo said with understanding, "We will be sisters from now on. You can go beg your husband in a few days! "However, we have to watch the backyard closely. If we''re not careful and get into Ling Feier, there will be more of us in the future!" Mi Lai and Liu Feifei nodded furiously. They were actually ing on when they would invite Ling Duoqing. However, since Zhao Mengruo had just gotten married, they naturally knew not to disturb her at this time. Chapter 196 At this moment, Ling Duoqing was thinking about what happenedst night. What kind of existence was he? He naturally knew that at the moment of the bridal chamber, there was the cirction of the great Dao of yin and yang. In addition, he also felt the eruption of emotions that moment. Therefore, hebined his knowledge of the great Dao of yin and yang and started to create another technique. After he seeded in creating it, he named it Yin-Yang Fusion. After that, he immediately went to Zhao Mengruo and said, "Come, let me teach you how tobine Yin and Yang! This technique is very effective when dual cultivation. After you learn it, go teach it to others. " Zhao Mengruo was confused at first. What was yin and yang energybining together? When she finally understood, she immediately looked at Ling Duoqing shyly. In the end, even if she became a woman, it was still because ofst night. "In the future, I will teach both males and females to my family. As for females, you can also learn this cultivation technique." Ling Duoqingughed. Zhao Mengruo quickly said, "Don''t teach me anything yet! This cultivation technique ?? It''s better to teach them when they get married! " Ling Duoqing nodded, but didn''t say anything. The incidentst night,bined with Tang Shiyun''s usual lessons, had helped him think through many things more thoroughly. Afterwards, Zhao Mengruo quietly found Mi Lai and Liu Feifei and taught them this cultivation method. Ling Duoqing was enjoying the show, but on the Moon City street, there was one person who was about to go crazy. "Teacher Ling, why is that so? It''s obvious that I didn''t go and provoke these people, so why are they bullying me? " Lu Hong shouted from the street. He had been through too much in this period of time. Anyone who saw him hated him and bullied him for no reason. Although he hadn''t been beaten to death or maimed, he was covered in wounds. More importantly, because everyone hated him, he could not find anything to eat. Luckily, he still had a bit of cultivation base so he could rely on it to steal food. Otherwise, he would have starved to death long ago. He was just shouting on the street, and a Sea-umting Stage expert who was just passing by threw him far away with a punch, and snorted: "What are you shouting for, if you keep on shouting I''ll beat you to death!" Lu Hong was immediately enraged. If his cultivation was not Qi-cohering Stage, he would have already killed these bastards. Looking at the Sea-umting Stage in the distance, he angrily thought, don''t think that your cultivation is so impressive, you better not wait for me to refine the poison out, otherwise, I will poison you to death. While he was thinking this, the imprint on his palm gradually faded. During this period of time, the mark on his palm had be lighter and lighter. Although he didn''t know why it had be lighter, he knew that he would only be able to return after it had disappeared. The Sea-umting Stage in the distance, seeing that Lu Hong was still staring at him, couldn''t help but go forward and p him again, and shouted: "What are you looking at your father for? Do you want to die? " Lu Hong was trembling with anger. He suddenly realized that he had been researching the ability of using poison for a few days now. Why wait untilter? Why not poison him now? He trembled as he took out a poison that he had researched from the Space Ring. Unfortunately, he had no way to refine it now. He red at that Sea-umting Stage fiercely, and simply threw the poison into his mouth, chewing and mixing together, and sprayed towards that Sea-umting Stage. That Sea-umting Stage spat all over his face and he felt that this beggar in front of him was even more a oying, so he couldn''t help but p him again. The truth was that he really wanted to kill this beggar. Unfortunately, there was a feeling that caused his heart to turn cold, and he didn''t dare to kill him. Just as he raised his hand, he suddenly felt all the spiritual energy in his body dissipate, and he fainted on the ground. "You dare hitozi!" Lu Hong said angrily, "My cultivation is not as good as yours, but I can use poison! "Bah!" As he cursed the Sea-umting Stage, he was also searching for something to detoxify himself because he had eaten poison. However, howe he didn''t have any symptoms of being poisoned at all? Just when he was still curious, he identally discovered his own palm. He suddenly became happy. "The imprint has finally disappeared. I can go back now." What he did not know was that after the imprint on his palm disappeared, the line of words on his forehead also disappeared. Although he looked like a madman and a beggar, no one saw him fight again. Now that the imprint on his palm had disappeared, he turned around and ran towards the Moon Academy. When he ran back to the Holy Academy, it was in the afternoon and Mo Yutang was still exining the more important content. He was very familiar with the rules of the Holy Academy, so he immediately sat down and earnestly listened. "Qi-refining Stage and Qi-cohering Stage merely represent the threshold of one''s step on the road of cultivation. These two realms were very important, but not very important. The main reason for this was that the two realms had an understanding and usage of the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth. When the understanding and usage of the Sky and Earth aura reached a certain level, they began to build Spiritual Sea s. But the size of the Spiritual Sea s, will greatly differ from the amount of spirit energy that they can instantly use in the future. " Mo Yutang said slowly. Because today was a very important lesson, not only a lot of teachers hade, even Ling Zhengxiong and Miduoduo hade as well. "Someone''s Spiritual Sea is a water well, so he used spiritual qi to replenish the water in a well. A water well is not as good as a pond, nor as good as the sea! The Spiritual Sea, naturally had to gather aura like the ocean, and that was what people called them. And the size of a Spiritual Sea, would depend on one''s own effort and talent. When the gathering energy was as vast as the sea, one''s Sea-umting Stage had been reached! Only then would Sea-umting Stage be the true begi ing of one''s true cultivation, and this was also the moment that decided how high each person would be able to reach. Not only did Sea-umting Stage test each person''s talent, it also tested each person''s character and luck. Many people knew that one could break through the Star Light realm at the tenth level of the sea realm, but had cultivated to the Twelfth Layer of Sea-umting Stage, or even the Thirteenth Layer of Sea-umting Stage, to the legendary Fourteenth Layer of Sea-umting Stage? Everyone knew that for every additional breakthrough in the Sea-umting Stage Realm, one would have to pay double the effort of the past. Why would someone have to put in twice, eight times, or even sixteen times more effort to break through the higher realms of Sea-umting Stage? This was because it involved the road to heaven in the future. What was the path to heaven? The cultivation of Royal Dao Stage was the way to heaven. A first level emperor walked up one flight of stairs, a twelfth level emperor took twelve steps, and then he would be able to touch upon the heavens. Every realm within your Royal Dao Stage is where every single Star Light Rune you have cultivated to be a flight of stairs. In other words, if you want to ascend the sky and be a Heaven Level Ranker, then you must first be a Twelfth Layer of Sea-umting Stage Ranker. " Hearing Mo Yutang''s words, the faces of many people in the crowd turned pale. Mo Yutang said lightly," Don''t be discouraged. In fact, there are many people who, even if they were at the twelfth level of the emperor realm or above, have never be a Heaven Level expert even after their entire lives. Moreover, for Heaven Level experts, only one would appear in a billion people, this was already a right that only a small portion of people had. Of course, what I just said was just a general situation. This world had its own wonders. There were many heavenly and earthly treasures that could be used as stepping stones to ascend the heavens. If your luck is good enough, you might be able to be a Heaven Level expert even if you are at the tenth level of the sea realm. " Mo Yutang''s words immediately ignited hope in many people. Mo Yutang shook his head and sighed in his heart. He really wanted to say: "If there really is such a treasure, even an expert of the Heaven Level would make a move. What qualifications do you have to fight over it?" He did not break everyone''s confidence, and continued: "Other than our future paths being even further away, is there any other use in forcefully cultivating our Sea-umting Stage to such an extent? Of course there was an answer. The first was that there was a huge difference in strength. Since they were both in the Star Light realm, the first stage of Star Light would be stronger than the third stage of the Star Light that was at the tenth level of the sea realm. For the same reason, if their Fourteenth Layer of Sea-umting Stage had reached the Star Light Realm, even if it was only the first level of Star Light, they would still be more powerful than ordinary Star Light Five. As for how to differentiate between the levels of Star Light that had broken through, from the color of the starlight, it was clear which realm it belonged to. Starting from the tenth level of the Sea Gathering, every time one cultivates ayer of the sea, when breaking through the Star Light realm, there would be an additional type of starlight. In other words, people with Fourteenth Layer of Sea-umting Stage would have four types of starlight. If you are only one type of starlight, people who have seen four types of starlight should hurry up and escape at the same level, it''s impossible for you to be a match for them. If one wanted to be an expert, it would not be easy to go further. For example, when you clearly have the chance to charge into the Thirteenth Layer of Sea-umting Stage, yet you are facing danger and have no choice but to break through the Star Light realm, how would you choose? He had already cultivated for several dozens of years, but he had still been unable to break through the Twelfth Layer of Sea-umting Stage. Should he continue cultivating? Or would he just snatch the rare treasures of the heaven and earth in the future to make up for it? These questions tested everyone on the path of cultivation. Today''s lecture will end here. As for the matters regarding Heaven Level, if everyone can really reach such heights, I don''t need to tell everyone how to cultivate them. Alright, let''s end this ss now! " Chapter 197 After listening to Mo Yutang''s lecture, many people felt their hearts go cold. Who hadn''t thought of living forever? Who hadn''t thought of immortality? Who hadn''t thought ofughing at the heavens? Now, Mo Yutang''s lecture had shattered many people''s hopes. They had nowpletely understood the path of cultivation. Of course, they thought they understood. Zhao Batian looked at the teachers and said to everyone, "Everyone, immediately spread today''s lesson to the entire academy, or even the entire world. Even if they were to continue walking this path in the future, they had to give everyone a chance to choose. "Of course, we still have to give those geniuses who are truly one in a million a chance to make a choice." Only then did the teacherse to their senses. If they hurried to tell the other students, they might be able to redeem themselves as geniuses. After all the teachers had left, Lu Hong finally came in front of Ling Duoqing in a dirty ma er. He opened his palm and said, "Teacher Ling, I did it." Ling Duoqing nodded: "I know! Since your imprint has disappeared, you should properly cultivate your poison arts in the future. I have a ''Thousand Poison Scripture'' here, I''ll bring it to you for your reference. " Actually, the imprint on Lu Hong''s body was set up by Ling Duoqing. How could he not know the reaction on Lu Hong''s body? He had already prepared the "Thousand Poison Scriptures" long ago. He was only waiting for Lu Hong to appear at the end. Lu Hong was overjoyed because he was the first person out of all the students of Holy Academy other than the few children of Ling Family who had personally obtained the secret manual from Ling Duoqing. He respectfully said, "Thank you, Teacher!" The others were all envious, because they saw many differences between the two. "Go clean up your clothes and cultivate properly." Ling Duoqing said. Lu Hong nodded and quickly ran towards his home. Although he was still dressed in tattered clothes, no one dared to casually attack him anymore. When he ran back home, his parents asked in shock and fear, "Hong''er, aren''t you teaching Holy Academy? How did it be the appearance of a beggar like this? " Lu Hong said in a sullen voice, "I came home a while ago and you drove me out." His parents looked at each other, because in their memories, Lu Hong never came back. Instead, a beggar came over to greet them and swindled them out. After Lu Hong was sure, he finally knew why everyone was shouting and beating him. Even his parents hated him. Because no one knew who he was. He was definitely the one who did all this. However, now that he had obtained a secret manual, it was not in vain did he suffer once. Inside the Holy Academy, Ling Feier saw that Ling Duoqing was already free, so she walked to Ling Duoqing''s side and asked affectionately: "Can you give me some pointers on my cultivation? "I am at the seventh level of Qi Condensation, and my foundation is not strong enough." Since her grandfather had already humiliated her to this extent, she wasn''t afraid of others saying that and directly went to the Holy Academy to look for Ling Duoqing. Actually, if not for being so embarrassed that she would lose all her face, she would have directly checked into the Dongshan Courtyard. Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "We will be married for a period of time. I will teach you after we get married." Ling Feier pouted and said, "Stingy. Anyway, I''m still going to be your man in a few days, and you still keep it a secret from me?" Ling Duoqing turned around and isted himself from the surroundings. He then said to Ling Feier: "Your physique is that of a Kun Essence Body, this physique is very special. If I teach you how to cultivate a Kun Essence Body, the characteristics on your body will appear very soon. With your fate, it''s most suitable for you to be a queen. If I awaken your physique, I''m afraid you''ll be in trouble. " Ling Feier lowered her head and said, "I don''t want to be an empress. I really hate the cold and heartless feeling of the imperial family! Furthermore, I am already your man. If anyone wants to cause trouble for me, can''t you just help me? " "Of course!" Ling Duoqingughed, "However, if I help you awaken in advance, the current Cang Yue will probably erupt into a huge battle, and your grandfather will not marry you to me. He might even keep you here." Ling Feier was shocked. "I''m his granddaughter. Don''t tell me he wants to marry me?" "You''re looking down too much on the people who cultivate the Monarch Great Dao." Ling Duoqing lightly said, "In their hearts, there is no one in this world who ca ot be used, and there is nothing in this world that ca ot be used. This is a bunch of lunatics, even more ruthless than I was. If people knew you were a Kun Essence Body, many people woulde to snatch it. You don''t know the use of Kun Essence Body, so let me tell you this, if there is someone at the peak of the emperor realm who is unable to break through to the sky realm, with your help, the chances of sess can increase by at least fifty percent. " Ling Feier heard him and shivered. She leaned towards Ling Duoqing and said, "Then you can help me a few dayster. When the timees, I will listen to you and help you willingly. Oh right, the people who cultivate the Monarch Great Dao are like that, and you still want your son to cultivate? " "He does not cultivate the Monarch Great Dao, he is born to be an emperor!" Ling Duoqingughed. "Then I am relieved. Otherwise, I would be worried about myself!" Ling Feier looked up at Ling Duoqing and whispered, "Come and marry me soon. I can''t wait to marry you." Ling Duoqing smiled and patted Ling Feier''s shoulder. He said to Ling Feier, "There''s only half a month left. Originally, I wanted to give a lecture to these guys, but in order to wait for you, I might have to push back a little. " Ling Feier chuckled, "You''re the best!" When she saw Mi Lai walk over, she quickly stood up straight from Ling Duoqing''s arms. Although she was a princess, she understood that the identity of a princess was useless on the Ling Family side. Mi Lai greeted Ling Feier and then said to Ling Duoqing, "Young Master, you taught me the Fiery Sr Spell during the summer, I have some experience in this period of time. Come to my ce tonight, I want to discuss this with you. " Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "There''s no need to wait until the evening. I have time now, so you can ask me if you have any questions!" "You and the princess are talking right now, how can I take up your time? Let''s wait until night!" Mi Lai lowered her head and blushed as she left. What did she actually have to discuss? She clearly told Ling Duoqing to go to the bridal chamber. She had followed Ling Duoqing for such a long time, but she still hadn''t been able to get married. As wives, it was Zhao Mengruo''s turn so long after the wedding. Liu Feifei had already gotten her wishst night, so it should be her this evening ording to the agreement. However, they all knew how slow Ling Duoqing was on these matters. Therefore, she found an excuse to invite Ling Duoqing to "fulfill his obligations". Ling Duoqing nodded, indicating that he understood. Ling Feier, who was watching this from the sidelines, bit her lips andughed. She, the person beside her, understood. The man she wanted to marry didn''t. It seemed that Zhao Mengruo was right. However, when she thought of the scene of how she would have to serve such a man in the future, her face also turned red. "I''ll go back first!" Ling Feier said her goodbyes and left. After Ling Feier left, Ling Duoqing began to ''patrol'' the rest of the students'' cultivation situation in the yard. After the reputation of Holy Academy rose, other people might not take Holy Academy and the bets of the other branch academies seriously. Chapter 198 Ling Duoqing already knew all about his children, so he didn''t need to worry about them at all. What he needed to worry about now were the other students. Although he had already prepared the contents of the next lecture, he knew that after he finished, these people would all reap rewards. However, since he had to wait for Ling Feier, he would only have less than a month''s time toprehend the essence of the lesson when the ss was over. Could these little guys reallyprehend the rest of the content? He came beside Jiang Xiaobai and said: "You haven''t evenpleted your basics yet and you''re already focusing all of your attention on studying moves? From today onwards, what you need to do is to return to the basics. Tap, chop, pick, lift ?? He began to train in the basic sword stance. When will you be able to produce the flower of the sword and then learn the moves? " Jiang Xiaobai hurriedly asked, "Teacher Ling, then how do we produce the sword flowers?" "Ask yourself!" Ling Duoqing said lightly. After answering Jiang Xiaobai, Ling Duoqing stared at Wan Tao and asked, "You''ve learned a lot of useless things. Now, let me ask you, what is your main cultivation method?" Wan Tao replied with some nervousness, "Teacher Ling, I also want to learn sword arts, is that possible?" Ling Duoqing asked in a serious tone, "Let me ask you, what is your main cultivation method?" Wan Tao was even more nervous now as he stuttered, "Teacher Ling, I want to learn the sword!" "Let me ask you, what is your main cultivation method?" Ling Duoqing repeated again, "If you can''t answer in three seconds, I will throw you out!" Wan Tao was shocked and hurriedly replied, "I''m practicing the sword!" Ling Duoqing looked at Wan Tao coldly and said, "Then from today onwards, forget about everything else!" Then, he moved behind Dragon Sword. At this moment, Longjian was ying Go with Ling Yitian. Ling Duoqing watched in silence until Longjian was defeated by Ling Yitian. Then he said, "Your calction skills are too weak and your deduction ability is too poor. For the rest of the time, don''t y chess anymore. From the start of the calction, you will need to calcte all the way until you randomly report the two numbers and the algorithm, and within a second, you will be able to obtain the exact result. " Ling Yitian looked at Long Jian and shook his head. He went back to y chess with Ling Wanjun. Since his father had given Longjian a mission, he couldn''t disturb him. Following which, Ling Duoqing continued to instruct them one by one until he arrived beside Su Lin and Luo Chao. After ncing at the two people painting and embroidery, he did not say anything, turned around and left. Then, he raised his voice and a ounced, "Everyone knows that I have an agreement with the other branch academies, and you all still have less than two months to go. You all still need to represent your Holy Academy to battle with them. Do you know what our bet is? If you lose one match, I will lose my Royal Artifact. In order to prevent others from losing my Royal Artifact, I could only let those who might lose leave the Holy Academy. If before the battle, there are still people among you who are unable to meet my requirements, then I can only ask you to leave. " Everyone was shocked and quickly began practicing ording to Ling Duoqing''s guidance. It would have been fine if he hadn''t been able to get in, but he was expelled instead. This was the most humiliating and regretful thing. Seeing that everyone was busy, Mo Yutang smiled and said, "Young master, these guys are really used to keeping themselves well off. It''s time to train harder." But don''t worry young master, I will supervise their training. " Ling Duoqing said with some dissatisfaction, "It''s one thing for each of you to have poor aptitudes, but you actually dare to bezy!" Mo Yutang said with a wry smile, "Maybe the young masters and mistresses gave them the wrong impression!" Indeed, among the children of Ling Family, Ling Wantine was still swinging on the swing, Ling Tianyun was still sitting in a daze, Ling Fanghua was carrying a "broken door" and researching, Ling Wanjun and Ling Yitian were always busy ying chess, even Ling Caiyun also started to y after sitting down twice cultivating. The only one who looked normal was Ling Youshan. Ling Youshan practiced a few punches with Soong Wentao from time to time. However, Ling Youshan was in a daze from time to time recently. Ling Duoqing looked at his children, then looked at the other students and sighed, "This is probably the difference between talent and talent! They only saw others ying, but did not know what the meaning of ''ying'' meant. "Lao Mo, strengthen their basic training. After a few days when I finish my lesson, they will be much better." Mo Yutang nodded: "Young Master, I know! Actually, young master doesn''t need to worry at all. With how we guide them, how could they possibly lose? " Ling Duoqing shook his head and said, "I''m not worried about losing. I just think that it''s because I''m a student. If they are not worthy in the future, they will embarrass me and make those who know meugh! " Mo Yutang couldn''t help but smile bitterly. However, what kind of height would one have to reach to be considered an expert? Due to Ling Duoqing''s words, the entire Holy Academy was extremely nervous, and everyone stopped ying around. They even stopped taking advantage of this opportunity to curry favor with these children. It was because they knew that it was useless to try to curry favor with him. If they didn''t cultivate properly, they wouldn''t even be able to preserve their identity. After all the work started, Ling Duoqing found it more pleasing to the eye. He sat down again and began his own cultivation. His cultivation was actually very simple, and that was to continuously refine various medicines to refine his body. Sometimes, he would even get up and perform a punching routine to temper his own body. The Holy Academy was busy all the way until the begi ing of April. The fifth day of April was the grand wedding of Ling Duoqing and Ling Feier, so the people from Ling Family would naturally be dyed because of this matter. The other students inside the Holy Academy continued to persevere in their cultivation. Because the time of thepetition was getting closer and closer, they were still far from Ling Duoqing''s requirement, so they could only keep trying. Besides, they were just children. Even if they wanted to bless Ling Duoqing, they couldn''t enter at all. They might as well wait until Ling Duoqing and Ling Feiere to Holy Academy and bless them. Although Ling Feier was a princess, the wedding between Ling Duoqing and Ling Feier was not too lively. Of course, it was the imperial family. On the other hand, Ling Zhan, in the name of the emperor and his grandfather, rewarded Ling Duoqing and even arranged an official position for him. He didn''t care whether Ling Duoqing agreed or not. He didn''t even care if Ling Duoqing was appointed. He unterally dered Ling Duoqing''s position, even though it was a casual position. "This Emperor is too stingy!" Zhao Mengruo said to Ling Duoqing, "He clearly knew that my husband can even refine Royal Artifact, but he actually gave my husband two Spirit Treasures." Ling Duoqingughed, "I don''t care about spirit artifacts, but there are actually some good things about these two spirit artifacts. After I dissolve these two Spirit Treasures and extract two of the materials, I''ll merge them into my carriage. My carriage''s space will increase by at least three times. There have been a lot of people in our house recently, so it''s necessary to expand the carriage. I really like these two gifts! " Zhao Mengruo rolled her eyes at Ling Duoqing and reminded him, "You''re not allowed to let women into your house again! Even if you want to enter the house, you have to at least give us sisters permission. " "Oh, got it!" Ling Duoqing said. Zhao Mengruo smiled in satisfaction. "Today is my husband''s wedding day, so I won''t disturb your wedding with Feier''s sister." Afterwards, the others naturally gave way to the bridal chamber. Chapter 199 Ling Duoqing, who had already had three concubines, naturally didn''t need Ling Feier to teach him about concubines anymore. In fact, once he understood, he always did better than most people. After sessfully turning Ling Feier into a woman, the next day, Ling Feier immediately pestered Ling Duoqing, asking him to guide her cultivation. "This Ling Kun Yuan Cauldron Technique is most suitable for you!" Ling Duoqingughed. "But before your strength improves, don''t leave my side. Be careful or someone will kidnap you." Ling Feier smiled and said while hanging onto Ling Duoqing''s neck, "Then I''ll be with you everyday!" Actually, she herself wasn''t that old. She was only 16 or 17 years old and had just reached adulthood. He was only a few years older than Ling Duoqing''s eldest son. Ling Duoqing nodded and said: "You can stay with me everyday, but you have to train harder." You do not need to make too much of a fuss to establish a solid foundation with the Kun Yuan Cauldron Methodbined with your Kun Essence Body. When you practice the Kun Yuan Cauldron Technique, your foundation will be stronger and stronger. Even if you don''t work hard, you can still easily cultivate to Twelfth Layer of Sea-umting Stage. However, I hope that you can work even harder and cultivate to the Thirteenth Layer of Sea-umting Stage. Otherwise, you might not be able to keep up with us! Our whole family will be together in the future, so you should try your best! " Ling Feier immediately nodded seriously and said, "Husband, I will definitely not disappoint you. I will definitely cultivate to Thirteenth Layer of Sea-umting Stage." Ling Duoqing nodded and said: "Okay, we are going to the Holy Academy! To wait for you, I''ve already dyed the lecture for over half a month. Those students only have less than a month''s time left toprehend and cultivate. To them, this is even more urgent. " Ling Feier walked out of the room with Ling Duoqing on her arm. When she saw Zhao Mengruo, she called out to her affectionately. As for Mi Lai and Liu Feifei, even though she was a princess, due to her young age, she also called them sister Liu Feifei and Mi Lai. Fortunately, Mi Lai and Liu Feifei had already experienced the Emperor''s arrival, so they calmly epted it. Otherwise, he wouldn''t know how he had scared them. Of course, they were very happy in their hearts, because it meant that Ling Duoqing wasn''t biased. The family boarded the carriage and quickly went to the Holy Academy. Today, there were a lot of people inside the Holy Academy. Not only did almost all the teacherse, even Ling Leyun and the others who were inside the Dongshan Courtyard also came. Other than those five hundred personal guards, because they were too conspicuous, they could only stay and guard Dongshan Courtyard. As for Ling Zhengxiong and Miduoduo, there was even less of a need to talk about them. Ling Duoqing''s entire family had just revealed themselves at Holy Academy, when some people who were involved in the operation already knew of this news. Afterwards, a faceless Star Light realm quietly approached Dongshan Courtyard. Because Dongshan Courtyard had now be a forbidden ground, many people did not know what was happening inside. Now that all the experts in the Dongshan Courtyard had left, it was naturally the best time to investigate the secrets of the Dongshan Courtyard. However, that Star Light Realm practitioner looked at it from the air for a while, and discovered that he could not see anything. Thus, he descended into the Dongshan Courtyard Realm. Just as he entered the area of Dongshan Courtyard, his body suddenly tensed up, and could no longer move, like a small insect that hadnded on a spider web, unable to move at all. A Star Light Realm practitioner soundlessly and soundlessly disappeared from the Dongshan Courtyard, and many people who harbored intentions on doing so immediately retreated, not daring to take another step into the Dongshan Courtyard realm. At this time, within the Holy Academy, Ling Duoqing began his lesson. "Almost everyone here has embarked on the path of cultivation. After everyone understands how to cultivate, this will be the begi ing of realization. Ling Duoqing said slowly, "Our dao heart requires us to figure out what we are going to do, but after we figure out what we are going to do, there is a very important question, and that is how we are going to do it. This process of how to do it is called ''Will'', and ''Will'' is an extension of our heart. "As far as one''s will is concerned, as far as one''s strength is concerned, there is nothing one can do about it." "There are many kinds of ''Intent'', and they are rted to the type of training. Sword has sword intent, fist has fist intent, staff has staff intent ??" Just likest time, although Ling Duoqing spoke very slowly, the people below started to close their eyes. They began to immerse themselves in their world, following Ling Duoqing''s enlightenment to search for their own mental state. This time, Ling Duoqing spoke more and longer. Since there were no thunderous warnings in the sky, he naturally spoke for a while longer. Of course, he only spoke for more than an hour before stopping. He sat beside them, quietly watching their reactions. Not longter, a few students woke up first. They sat by the side and began the process of nking out. Ling Duoqing waved the Ling Zhu in his hand, isting all those who were in a daze, so that they wouldn''t be disturbed by others. In session, many teachers from Sea-umting Stage woke up. After these teachers woke up, they respectfully saluted Ling Duoqing and immediately left. They had to go back to organize their ownprehension so that they wouldn''t be disturbed by others. Not longter, the teachers in the Star Light realm also woke up, and bowed to Ling Duoqing before leaving. After that, the few old men from the academy nodded towards Ling Duoqing and left after waking up. They knew that Ling Duoqing didn''t care about formalities, so there was no need for them to do those stupid things. Only the people close to Ling Duoqing were still sitting on the spot and silentlyprehending after they woke up. Of course, there were still people who hadn''t opened their eyes yet. For example, there were a few children, as well as Mo Yutang and Xue Yifeng. A momentter, Mo Yutang woke up and said to Ling Duoqing with a smile, "Young master, I want to leave for two days!" Ling Duoqing smiled and nodded. Then, Mo Yutang rushed into the sky and quickly disappeared. Soon, Xue Yifeng also woke up. She also apologized to Ling Duoqing and requested to leave for two days. Ling Duoqing also agreed. This was because he was very clear that the two of them must haveprehended something and needed to demonstrate it. And since they were all experts of the Royal Dao Stage, the scene of their demonstration was too enormous, it was simply impossible to amodate them within the Moon City. Not long after the two Royal Dao Stage experts left, the few children also woke up. However, after the children woke up, they acted as if nothing had happened and started working on their own things. Ling Duoqing smiled and looked at the others who were still trying toprehend something. Suddenly, he heard a thunderous sound. He hastily waved his Ling Zhu and separated Mi Lai. Someone was indeed disturbed by this thunderous roar. Fortunately, Ling Duoqing acted in time, so the consequences were not too big. After looking around, he walked to Mi Lai''s side and immediately felt a gentle breeze and drizzling rain falling. Not longter, Mi Lai woke up. Seeing Ling Duoqing standing in front of her, she jumped up in excitement. She hugged Ling Duoqing and shouted happily, "Young Master, I haveprehended two ultimate moves." Ling Duoqing nodded and said: "I already know, but with these two unique moves, you finally have some strength." Just based on those two ultimate moves, you rarely have any opponents within the Sea-umting Stage. You haveprehended very well now, so I can teach you the ''Autumn Dew Frost Arts'' in advance. " "Thank you, young master!" Mi Lai said happily. Chapter 200 After Ling Duoqing lectured, there were even more "crazy" people in the Holy Academy. Basically, everyone was in a daze. Not only was he in a daze, he even stood up and gestured from time to time. Of course, if the stupefaction of a few students was already so serious, then the shock of the other adults was even more serious. Only Ling Feier seemed to have nothing to do. She hung onto Ling Duoqing all day, wishing that she could be one with him. "Husband, I''ve learned a lot about cooking soup. Later,e to my room and have a taste." Ling Feier held Ling Duoqing''s arm and said with a smile. Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "Mengruo and Mi Lai are going to learn new martial arts in the next few days. They don''t have time to find me for now, so I''ve been staying with you for the past few days." He now understood that among these women, if they came to ask him for advice on martial arts, or to treat him to food, they would juste to find him, Duo Cultivation. Ling Feier''s face reddened when she heard that. She happily chuckled and said, "Then, I''ll serve you well, my husband!" It was unknown if it was because she was a new wife or if it was because she had practiced the Kun Yuan Cauldron Forging Technique, but Ling Feier now looked more and more intelligent, and naturally looked more and more beautiful and attractive. When she lowered her head and smiled, a touch of charm could be felt. Even Ling Duoqing, who did not understand the situation, admired her greatly. Two dayster, Mo Yutang and Xue Yifeng came back. Both of them were very happy, but they didn''t say anything. In the following period of time, those students inside the Holy Academy gradually woke up from their dazed state, and then began to begin their practice. Ling Duoqing looked at their practice and nodded in satisfaction. "Young master, they are already on their way. Young master''s hard work has not been in vain!" Mo Yutang eximed. Ling Duoqing nodded and said: "There are still seven days until thepetition with the other branches. After seven days of practice, they should all have good results." While the two of them were chatting, Zhao Batian came over and asked, "Duoqing, the chairmen of several branch academies are asking about the arrangements for the studentpetition?" "What else can we do? When they pick out their men, they can fight against our men. However, there is no need for us to continue with thepetition as they have arge number of people. I have already arranged a few subjects for them to pick out the strongest ones to fight against our people. " Ling Duoqing pointed at Lu Hong and continued, "Lu Hong cultivates poison. If anyone in the pill department uses poison more than he does, we will lose." They didn''t cultivate poison, but they knew how to refine antidote pills. Of course, Lu Hong also participated in the martial arts battle, so he used poison to participate. As for Su Lin, what Su Lin cultivates can be considered as array dao. Luo Chao cultivates in the art of painting, so other academies who know array techniques canpete with those who know the art of painting. Of course, they also participated in the Martial Competition. As for the others, since there wasn''t anything special about them, they could just participate in the Martial Competition as they please! In addition, because they are too young, each of my seven children train for less than a year, some even for less than half a year. Then there would be a restriction that everyone below the Qi-refining Stage could challenge. As for Ol ''Four and Ol'' Six, because they haven''t cultivated yet, they can meet anyone''s challenge. " Zhao Batianughed and said, "Then I''ll tell them that. It seems that after all that has happened, others won''t feel that it''s beneath them." Ling Duoqing said indifferently, "Even if they feel that they are underestimating us, it doesn''t matter. We''ll see Zhang Zhen in seven days!" Zhao Batian nodded and went to find other teachers. Actually, many teachers were not optimistic about thispetition, because they were very clear about what kind of education Holy Academy students usually received. However, they clearly knew that they would lose in the end, but they still came to participate in this battle. This was because through this exchange, other students would be able to learn some things from the students of Holy Academy, and the teachers would also make some adjustments. In the current Moon Academy, even if someone had ulterior motives, in terms of teaching experience and understanding of the martial way, they would all have a great respect for Holy Academy. In the blink of an eye, the appointed battle date had arrived. All of the students and teachers in the entire Moon Academy were gathered in one ce, waiting for the students to challenge the Holy Academy. With Hu Qingting in the lead, a few students from Martial Battle Branch Court stared at the few students from Holy Academy confidently. In this half a year, under the guidance of the teachers of the whole Branch School, and even the guidance of a strong person like Shangguan Wucuo, their cultivation had now reached the fifth level of the Qi Hai realm. ording to the Moon Academy''s graduation criteria, they could have graduated a long time ago. No matter what, someone at the fifth level of the Qi Hai realm was almost a powerhouse. They hadn''t graduated yet because they were waiting for this match. Other than Hu Qingting and the rest of the Martial Battle Branch Court students, Du Yuan and a few other students from the military academy were looking at Dragon Sword and the others with confidence. During this period of time, they had also made great progress. Now was the time to disy their strength. Only a few students from the Refining Department and Alchemy Division were disgruntled, because there was no one who couldpete with them in Holy Academy. There was not a single opponent in the Refining Department. As for the pill refining division, they had only selected a few people who used poison. This made many people feel that it wasn''t fair. Of course, they could use the martial way to fight. However, right now their Holy Academy were already famous, so it was not good for them to say anything. "Teacher Ling, how do you think we shouldpete?" Qin Haoming, Wei Tiankai, and the others came over one after another to ask. Right now, the other teachers were all very obedient, no longer showing off their domineering attitude. Ling Duoqing waved his hand and pointed to the marked ce and said, "I marked everyone''s participation in the war in advance. You can just send someone to join directly. In addition, my fifth daughter doesn''t participate in the challenge. It''s not that I''m afraid of losing, but I don''t want her to do it, because her actions are a bit unstable. Of course, if there''s someone who isn''t afraid of death and insists on challenging her, I don''t mind. "However, I must emphasize that I have to challenge my Fifth Girl to a life and death battle!" Everyone looked at Ling Fanghua, who was standing beside Ling Duoqing. Was this pretty girl really that amazing? Ling Fanghuaid on Ling Duoqing''sp. Facing the stares of the crowd, she did not react at all. The other teachers looked at the situation separately. They all nodded, indicating that they understood Ling Duoqing''s words. Then, he went back and told the other students about the situation. Everyone had just understood the rules, Hu Qingting immediately stood up and said: "Teachers, I request to battle Jiang Xiaobai!" The other teachers had already told him about Jiang Xiaobai''s information, as he was still at the 2nd level of the Qi Hai realm. As for him, he was already at the fifth level of the sea gathering. As the first in Martial Battle Branch Court, he knew that Jiang Xiaobai was a defeated opponent, let alone that his cultivation had risen by two levels. He had enough confidence to take down Jiang Xiaobai! Since someone was challenging him, Jiang Xiaobai immediately stood up. As for the others, as they saw someone starting the challenge, they all focused their attention to see what Jiang Xiaobai had learned from Holy Academy. Chapter 201 In the center of the Holy Academy Arena, Jiang Xiaobai and Hu Qingting stood facing each other. Jiang Xiaobai was originally a student of Martial Battle Branch Court, but he had always been tenth, and Hu Qingting, had always been fully deserving of being first. Even the original Zhao Mengruo''s cultivation was onlyparable to his. Zhao Mengruo was still under Zhao Batian''s tutge, hence Hu Qingting''s talent could be seen from this. Now, the number one expert of Martial Battle Branch Court hade out to challenge the original number ten expert of Martial Battle Branch Court. This challenge, everyone was looking forward to it. exactly how talented the Holy Academy was, could be seen in this battle. "Make your move first. Let me see what you have learned in Holy Academy!" Hu Qingting said to Jiang Xiaobai calmly. Jiang Xiaobaiughed and said, "I''m too stupid. I''ve already been scolded a few times by the teacher. But fortunately, the teachers did not give up on me, allowing me to learn something. " "Then show me what you''ve learned. Let me see what you''ve learned." Hu Qingting said lightly, "I hope you won''t disappoint me. Otherwise, I''m afraid you have betrayed your identity." He had already been educated by many teachers and knew that Holy Academy was not an ordinary ce, so he didn''t dare to have any disrespect towards Holy Academy. Even if he had other thoughts in his mind, he would not dare to speak them out loud. However, to Jiang Xiaobai, he wasn''t that polite. Jiang Xiaobaiughed, "Brother Hu, it''s better if you make the first move! I have been in the Holy Academy for a long time, but in reality, I have onlyprehended one move. However, this move is very powerful. If I were to use it, you probably wouldn''t have the chance to do so. " Hearing Jiang Xiaobai''s words, Hu Qingting felt a oyed. He stabbed Jiang Xiaobai with his sword and said coldly, "I have already made my move! Since you are a student of Holy Academy, I give you this respect. Jiang Xiaobai shook his head and said: "Since Brother Hu is persistent, then alright, I will use this move that I haveprehended. You have seen this move before, it is my family''s sword technique, the name is'' Tianhe Overhang ''. Now that I haveprehended something new and have joined in, I hope that you will take it seriously. " "Cut the crap, attack!" Hu Qingting said impatiently. What change? His cultivation base was three levels higher than Jiang Xiaobai''s, so his strength was eight times stronger than Jiang Xiaobai''s. What kind of change did he need to worry about? Jiang Xiaobai did not say anything else. With a straight face, he raised his sword into the air and slowly shed it towards Hu Qingting. When Hu Qingting saw Jiang Xiaobai make his move, it was indeed the "Overhanging River" that he had seen before, and he couldn''t help but feel a little disapproving in his heart. "So that''s what you learned in Holy Academy? "It is really a waste of time to study here ??" Hu Qingting sneered. However, before he even finished speaking, he felt that with the descent of Jiang Xiaobai''s sword force, a river of sword force fell down from the sky under the guidance of Jiang Xiaobai''s treasured sword. Hu Qingting did not dare to be negligent, he hurriedly used his fifth level Qi Gathering Power to sweep across the sky and shouted: "So what if you have the power of the Milky Way? Just watch me draw your de and cut your water, cut your river! " If this was the past, he might not have understood what kind of move this was at all, and it even caused him to lose in a baffling ma er. After experiencing the guidance from other teachers, he understood that he had to cut off the sword aura. Otherwise, as Jiang Xiaobai''s sword aura grew stronger, he would lose without a doubt. "Toote!" Shangguan Wucuo, who was watching from the side, shook his head, "I can''t stop it, but I can''t cut it either!" The other teachers didn''t say anything, but Jiang Xiaobai said in a clear voice, "Won''t youe to me out of the sky? [Is it better to cut the water with a knife than not?] Brother Hu, this is really water, and not just sword force! " When he had first entered the Holy Academy, Tang Shiyun''s first lesson had been "water", allowing him to understand the principle of water. At that time, he had seen a river of heavens fall from the sky, and then he had thought of his family''s sword technique, "The River of Heavens hangs upside down". Unfortunately, he could not use such a sword. Recently inspired by Ling Duoqing, when his sword intent began to sprout, he finally managed to show it. Following the fall of his sword force, a misty water vapor rose out of the sword force and rolled towards Hu Qingting. Hu Qingting''s sword cut across the air. After shing into Jiang Xiaobai''s sword energy, he was immediately locked down by the "river". He was unable to move at all as he watched the dazzling sword light envelop the water energy and sword energy, making it impossible for him to dodge. Seeing the sword energy falling down, Hu Qingting had no choice but to close his eyes and wait for death. "You''ve lost!" Jiang Xiaobai said. Hu Qingting opened his eyes and saw that Jiang Xiaobai was still in his scabbard and his wet clothes, indicating that it was not just the momentum of the sword. He was silent. Actually, Hu Qingting wasn''t the only one who was silent. The other teachers were also silent. Because their eyes were higher, they were able to see the deep meaning behind Jiang Xiaobai''s move. Right now, Jiang Xiaobai''s cultivation was too weak, and his understanding of the Sword Dao was too low. What if Jiang Xiaobai really swung his sword out one day? How could he resist it? Hu Qingting walked down dejectedly. He had always felt that he was no worse than a student with Holy Academy, but today, he saw that the gap had already appeared. Is this the ability of Holy Academy? What if I can enter Holy Academy? He lowered his head and thought to himself. "Green Court, don''t feel dejected. In fact, even if we give you a lot of things, there is still a gap." Qin Haomingforted her on the side, "Next, look good. Try your best to find the gap between them, only then will you be able to improve." Hu Qingting raised his head and said: "Teacher, I also want to enter Holy Academy, I beg teacher''s permission!" Qin Haomingughed: "There''s still a month before the Holy Academy Assessment. If you really can enter the Holy Academy, not only will I not be disappointed, I''ll even be proud of you! Alright, let''s wait for the others to issue their challenge! " On the field, even Hu Qingting lost in one move. The others looked at Jiang Xiaobai and naturally didn''t dare to challenge him. That was because even now, they still did not understand how Hu Qingting lost. Since he didn''t dare to challenge Jiang Xiaobai, he could only choose someone else. The second ranked member of the Martial Battle Branch Court, Bei Lingyun, stepped forward and looked at the people from the other side of the Holy Academy. After looking at them for a while, he said to the crowd, "I challenge Junior Sister Ming Zhu!" Ming Zhu was originally also a student of Martial Battle Branch Court, and was often ranked in the twenties. As far as Bei Lingyun was concerned, no matter how terrifying Ming Zhu was, it was impossible for her to grow stronger than Jiang Xiaobai. But... "Even if he challenges me, it''s still better than challenging Junior Ming Zhu!" Wan Tao said speechlessly to Jiang Xiaobai, "Could it be that he doesn''t know that Junior Sister Ming Zhu is Teacher Ling''s family?" Although they were all under the same Holy Academy, they were all one family, and the teachings they received were naturally different. As for how powerful the pearls were, how the students of Holy Academy had yet to make a move against each other, they also did not know. However, they were certain that Ming Zhu was much stronger than them. Jiang Xiaobai said with a smile, "Other than us, no one else knows anything about Junior Mingzhu!" "In other words, Bei Lingyun is doomed!" Wan Taoughed. "Watch carefully, Junior Ming Zhu is about to make her move!" Jiang Xiaobai reminded him. Chapter 202 Everyone was waiting to see the match between Ming Zhu and Bei Lingyun. Many teachers wanted to see if Ming Zhu''s improvement was as terrifying as Jiang Xiaobai''s. However, the duel had only just begun and it had already ended in an instant. As soon as the pearl left her sword, Bei Lingyun could only see seven to eight curved crescent moons flying towards her. There were seven to eight wounds on her body, and she was covered in blood. This was the first time that the crowd had witnessed the power of the Full Moon Sword Dance, and they were momentarily shocked. How could theypete like this? If a pearl of over twenty has already grown up to such a terrifying degree, then it must be the fifth, Wan Tao, right? What about the others? Zhao Batian saw that the crowd was too afraid to challenge them, so he shouted: "If you guys don''t even dare to take action, then you''ve truly be cultivators for no reason. You don''t even have this little bit of spirit or ambition. I don''t know why you spend all these years. I can tell you a cruel fact, if you don''t know what self-improvement is, you will be eliminated very soon. Does the Foundation-building Pill know? Right now, many people have consumed Foundation-building Pill, so countless talented people will emerge from our Moon Country. Your i ate advantage will no longer exist, and many people with stronger determination will surpass you sooner orter. At that time, you will just be stepping stones on the path of cultivation. " Zhao Batian''s words made the faces of many students change. Indeed, because of the existence of Foundation-building Pill, many people who couldn''t cultivate had already started to learn it. These people almost went bankrupt and had to buy Foundation-building Pill to cultivate. How could theypete with that amount of willpower? Thus, everyone quickly took the challenge. Even if they failed, they would still be able to find lessons and gain experience. What''s more, there were still people on the other side who had yet to be Sea-umting Stage s? Wu Yanfang, who was at the 2nd level of the Qi Hai realm, stood up and said, "I challenge Su Lin!" An embroidery person was currently only at the fifth level of Qi Condensation. Could it be that she had already surpassed a great realm? Upon hearing the words "Challenge Su Lin", everyone turned their attention to her. What kind of array dao did Su Lin train in? What kind of thing was this? Su Lin came to the arena and looked hesitantly at Ling Duoqing. Ling Duoqing said with understanding, "You can do whatever you want. Before she dies, I will interrupt your fight." When everyone heard Ling Duoqing''s words, they suddenly felt speechless. You''re sure the other side will be beaten to death before the fight has even begun? I am at the 2nd level of the Qi Condensation stage, and your student is only at the 5th level of the Qi Condensation stage. Even if you are a teacher of Holy Academy, I still won''t ept it. In the end, she heard Su Lin say to Ling Duoqing, "Teacher Ling, I''m going to use the Three Mountain Formation, you have to watch out for it!" This time, Wu Yanfang was even angrier, showing off her strength as a level two Qi Condensation cultivator. She attacked Su Lin first with her palm. Su Lin took out a embroidery set from the Space Ring. Three mountains were embroidered on it. She dodged a palm from Wu Yanfang and aimed at her, activating the embroidery set. As soon as she activated it, the patterns on the embroidery cloth immediately drew in the Yuan Qi of Heaven and Earth, turning it into the weight of a mountain and pressing down towards the area in front of her. Although it wasn''t as heavy as the mountain, it was tens of thousands of pounds. Moreover, the Three Mountain Formation was still attracting heaven and earth origin energy. Its weight was bing more and more terrifying, and its suppression was also getting stronger and stronger. Wu Yanfang felt the weight of tens of thousands of pounds on her body. She screamed and spat out a mouthful of blood. When he thought that he was certain death, all his weight suddenly disappeared. Ling Duoqing waved his finger and put the embroidery cloth back into Su Lin''s hand. It looked like a piece of cloth. With this, all of the teachers turned pale with fright. So even embroidery could have such great power? What kind of training method is this, why is itpletely different from the mainstream training methods? How could theypete like this? If this was the case for embroidery, then what about the other painter? A ninth level Qi Hai teacher stood out and smiled bitterly at Ling Duoqing, "Teacher Ling, I don''t think there''s a need topete in the next studentpetition anymore. "However, I want to see Luo Chao''s ability. I hope Teacher Ling can help." Ling Duoqing looked at the other students and teachers and asked: "Did you all admit defeat? If you admit defeat, I do not need all of your cultivation resources. However, in the future, the students of Holy Academy can go to your other branches and choose their cultivation resources as you wish. " The other students lowered their heads gloomily. Since there was no way topete with him, they would still lose no matter how they fought. Even though the other teachers were unwilling, they could only agree to it. This was because the disparity was too great, so great that it was hard to tell how he had lost. However, they begged Ling Duoqing to show them the abilities of the other students. Ling Duoqing nodded and said, "Since you''ve admitted your defeat, you can go find other students to see their abilities. As long as you follow my instructions, you can go challenge them. " Many of the teachers were embarrassed, but in order to see the abilities of the other students, they could only do as they were told. The ninth level of the sea gathering teacher said to Luo Chao, "Luo Chao, let me see your capabilities!" Luo Chao nodded his head and said, "Teacher, I still haven''t learned any high skill, so I''ve already finished drawing many pictures." "I will take it out now. Teacher, please give me some pointers." The ninth level of Qi Condensation teacher didn''t dare to be negligent. He cha eled all of his power and waited for Luo Chao''s attack. This was because his cultivation was hundreds to thousands of times higher than Luo Chao. If he were to make another move, it would be too much. Luo Chao didn''t waste any more time, he took out a painting and threw it towards the teacher, which was a huge rock. It was the same effect. The moment the painting was thrown out, it flew towards the ninth level of Qi Condensation teacher like a rock. The teacher at the ninth level of the Qi Hai realm had a grave expression on his face. Using all his power, he threw a punch at the painting. "Swish!" The painting was smashed into smithereens, but the ninth level Spirit Gathering teacher forcefully took two steps back. In that instant, everyone understood how strange Luo Chao was. Under the shocked gazes of the crowd, another teacher at the tenth level of the Qi Hai realm stood up to challenge Lu Hong. He wanted to test how poisonous Lu Hong Xiu''s poison was. However, when he walked towards Lu Hong, he suddenly felt that the spiritual energy in his body was dispersing. "Teacher, this is the ''Scattering Power Powder'' that I developed." Lu Hong smiled. The teacher eximed, "Quickly give me the antidote!" After a few steps, 20 to 30% of his spiritual energy was gone. If this continued, he would cultivate his spiritual energy again. Lu Hong scratched his head and said, "Sorry teacher, I haven''t figured out the antidote yet!" The teacher was extremely mad. He red at Lu Hong fiercely and wished that he could eat Lu Hong up. If Ling Duoqing didn''t throw over an antidote and get rid of his powder, he might really eat Lu Hong. Even so, the spiritual energy in his body was only at the sixth level of the Qi Gathering realm. If he continued to wander off like this, wouldn''t he lose all his spiritual qi? Everyone looked at Lu Hong in fear once again. What kind of monsters were these students of Holy Academy? What they didn''t know was that the students they challenged were people that Ling Duoqing valued more. Some of them even received special guidance and were even given cultivation techniques. The result was naturally very terrifying. While the group of teachers were sighing with emotion, they looked at the kids beside them and couldn''t help but ask, "Teacher Ling, we want to test the strength of your young masters and mistresses, is that alright?" Ling Duoqing nodded and said, "Of course you can, but you must maintain a certain cultivation level under the cover of my magic treasure." "No problem, we can''t possibly have to fight with all our might against these kids!" The few teachers who were invitedughed. Ling Duoqing nodded and waved his Ling Zhu, forming a special Inhibition area. Then, Ling Duoqing quietly said to the kids: "My treasures, I have found a few training partners for you guys to hone your martial skills." "Dad, we understand!" The children frantically nodded their heads. After practicing for so long, they could finally make their move. Ling Caiyun asked in a low voice, "Dad, I cultivate fire. Will it be alright to burn them down?" Ling Duoqing said with a smile, "It''s not their fault. It''s none of your business." "Un, I understand!" Ling Caiyun said excitedly. She was very happy. Finally, she could have a good time! Chapter 203 Ling Duoqing set up a special area, and said to all of the teachers who wanted to see his sons'' abilities: "Once you enter this area, your cultivation will be restricted to your Qi-cohering Stage. If you wish to see their abilities, then go in and take a look! " These people wanted to see the abilities of his children, and he wanted to borrow their strength to train them! Since it was limited to Qi-cohering Stage, with the current situation of the children, there shouldn''t be a problem. As for the general Qi-refining Stage, it simply could not let a few children disy their strength. Hearing Ling Duoqing''s words, the few teachers who wanted to test the situation of the children all disagreed. Other than Ling Wanjun and Ling Yitian, who were specially pointed out as the chess game and military deductions, the cultivation of the other four children were obvious at a nce. The highest level among them was Ling Youshan and Ling Caiyun, both of them were at Qi Disciple level 6. As for them, the weakest was still at the seventh level of the sea realm, so why would they need to use their Qi-cohering Stage? In their eyes, even if they were on the same level, they would be able to crush a few children. The four teachers entered the field separately to wee Ling Youshan, Ling Wantine, Ling Tianyun, and Ling Caiyun. Of the four teachers, the highest cultivation base was at the 10th level of the Qi Hai realm and the lowest was at the 7th level of the Qi Hai realm. All of them automatically suppressed their cultivation to the same level as Ling Youshan and the others. As adults, they were too embarrassed to take the initiative to attack. Ling Youshan and the other three siblings looked at each other and nodded. They said, "Teachers, please give us some pointers!" Ling Caiyun was the youngest, she could not hold it back at all. Just as she indicated that she could make a move, a red spark shot out from her finger. This was what Ling Duoqing had taught her a long time ago. The teacher in front of her was an expert at the ninth level of the sea realm. Seeing Ling Caiyun shoot out a spark, he didn''t seem to mind and smiled, "Little girl, I''m a powerhouse at the 9th level of the Sea of Condensation. This kind of me has no effect on me." Smiling nonchntly, he reached out his hand. From his point of view, what use could only a level six Qi Cultivating Stage me have? He used the spiritual energy of Qi Disciple level 6 to extinguish it. However, just as his hand was about to touch the spark, he felt the scorching power within the me and didn''t dare to touch it. He hastily retracted his hand, avoiding the spark at the same time. "Hur hur, the ability to use fire is not small!" The teacher smiled, but was secretly surprised in his heart, "However, if I can''t hit the target, it will have no effect." Ling Caiyun blinked and smiled, "Really? Then you must be careful! " With a flick of her hands, ten sparks flew out from her fingers. Together with the one that had flown up into the air just now, eleven sparks flew towards the teacher under Ling Caiyun''s control. The teacher who had already felt the fire energy changed his expression. He instantly released the suppression on his cultivation and raised his cultivation to the peak of Qi Cultivating Stage. However, he still felt the threat of the fire, and had no choice but to raise his cultivation to the third level of Qi Condensation. Using his powerful cultivation, he began to fight with Ling Caiyun. Seeing this, Ling Caiyun released another six mes and said to the teacher, "Currently, I can only control seventeen fire meteors. Teacher, you must be careful." Hearing Ling Caiyun''s words, the teacher''s face changed dramatically. He had to increase his cultivation by another three levels, and with his cultivation at the sixth level of Qi Condensation, he was barely able to block seventeen fire meteors. Seventeen fiery meteors surrounded his body, dancing up and down, looking gorgeous and colorful. However, when he thought about the power of the mes, his expression turned grim. When Ling Caiyun made her move, Ling Tianyun also made his move. However, the moment Ling Tianyun made his move, his speed was simply too fast. In almost an instant, he appeared behind the teacher in front of him. The face of the teacher in front of him changed. He felt a wave of energy behind him and didn''t have time to turn around. He quickly raised his cultivation to the third level of Qi Condensation and sent a palm flying in front of him. However, Ling Tianyun''s shadow blurred and disappeared from the teacher''s hand. Then, Ling Tianyun reappeared beside him and once again sent a palm flying. The teacher felt a chill run down his spine. How on earth did he train to such monstrous speed? How could a child who was only a few years old have such terrifying speed? In order to avoid being injured, he could only continue to raise his cultivation. However, even if he raised his cultivation to the eighth level of Qi Condensation, he still wouldn''t be able to catch Ling Tianyun''s shadow. Too fast, too fleeting. He couldn''t catch it, couldn''t stop it at all. However, he was only at the eighth level of Qi Condensation. Even if Ling Tianyun were to hit him, he wouldn''t be able to injure him. At this time, Mo Yutang, who was at the side, saw Ling Tianyun''s expression, and said to Ling Duoqing in a conflicted tone: "Young Master, give the Third Young Master to our Nineher Sect! I can guarantee with a hundred percent guarantee that our Nineher Sect will treat him nicely and nurture him to be our n Master. " Ling Duoqing shook his head: "He is not suitable for your Nineher Sect, he has a suitable ce to go." Mo Yutang looked at Ling Tianyun, both appreciative and conflicted. Other than Ling Duoqing, only he understood what Ling Tianyun''s current action meant. He nced at the other three children and looked at Ling Duoqing in awe. All these children were raised by Ling Duoqing. With these children being so terrifying, it meant even more that Ling Duoqing was probably taller than he had imagined. Not just him, even the other teachers had grim expressions on their faces. How old are these children? What''s bigger? If the me ability that Ling Caiyun disyed was that of great power and the speed that Ling Tianyun disyed was that of great power, then what Ling Wantine disyed was her i ate talent and intelligence. At this moment, Ling Wantine was already nine years old. A girl would normally grow very fast. She was currently the tallest out of the few children in Ling Family, and with her small figure already out, she looked like a little fairy. At this moment, this Little Fairy was surrounding the teacher in front of her, quickly moving from left to right, front to back. Her figure was so graceful and nimble, as if she had no strength to move at all. In fact, Ling Wantine didn''t have to put in much effort at the moment. She finally understood why her father had kept her on the swing. When she found thew of the swing and activated her Dao seed, she was able to capture the dark energy of heaven and earth. Right now, she was moving ording to the movement of the azure energy, almost not consuming her spirit energy. More importantly, she would be able to sense any of his moves once he used the azure energy. She would immediately be able to learn them and then use the same moves with the Manifestation Art. This looked very strange! The teacher who was battling her was also iparably depressed. Any of his ultimate moves would be secretly learned the moment they were used, and then the opposing girl would use the same move to return to him. Its power was slightly stronger than when he used it. This kind of feeling of returning the favor with the deed, if it were anyone else, wouldn''t feel good. In contrast, Ling Youshan, who was already famous, looked mediocre. The teacher fighting Ling Youshan only felt that Ling Youshan''s punch was peaceful and didn''t have much power. If there was anything special about Ling Youshan''s punches, it was his continuous punching style. There was not a single child in his teens who was impetuous or immature like Ling Youshan. However, from the satisfied look in Ling Duoqing''s eyes, it was clear that Ling Youshan''s expression was not that simple. After fighting for a while, the teachers withdrew from the battle because they just wanted to experience the skills of these kids. They didn''t really want to win or lose. Looking at the gloomy faces of the teachers and the excited faces of the children, everyone was silent. Holy Academy were indeed worthy of being called Holy Academy; they were all freaks. Everyone was thinking this in their hearts. They all felt that today''s match was over and ready to leave. Suddenly, Feng Leyan stood out and said, "Teacher Ling, we have witnessed the unique skills of the young masters and the few misses. It''s fine if the other two gongzis don''t cultivate, but that young miss beside you is already at the 3rd Qi Disciple stage. Can we take a look at her? " Chapter 204 Everyone felt that thepetition had reached its peak and they were all prepared to leave. After hearing Feng Leyan''s reminder, she suddenly felt that there was still another girl who hadn''t acted yet! What ability did this little girl, who had not acted all this time, possess? Everyone looked at Ling Duoqing, ready to see how he would answer. Ling Duoqing smiled lightly and said, "My fifth daughter Ling Fanghua''s moves are a little strange. She has not fully grasped them yet, so something unexpected will happen. When an ident happens, it might cause the person she is fighting to lose their life, so it is good for everyone that I do not allow her to take action. " When everyone heard this, they looked at each other in dismay. What was the situation with this girl? Why did it sound so terrifying? They were strong individuals at the Sea-umting Stage, and how could a little girl at the Third Stage of Qi Cultivating Stage possibly cause them to lose their lives? Isn''t this too ridiculous? Feng Le Chengughed: "Teacher Ling, I am at the Star Light Realm after all, so I am still somewhat confident. How about you let me try? I think a lot of people would want to see Fanghua''s unique skill! " Ling Duoqing stared at Feng Le Cheng and said, "I''ll stress it again for you. If an ident happens, you will die." "It doesn''t matter, just leave it to me if it dies!" Feng Le Cheng insisted, "No matter what, I am someone at the second level of Star Light. If I die, it only means that my skills are inferior. Besides, I have been cultivating for decades. I can''t possibly be cultivating on top of a dog, can I? "Haha!" When they heard Feng Leyan''s self-deprecation, some of them also revealed smiles. Indeed, how could a little girl at the third level of Qi Cultivating Stage be able to kill a Star Light Realm cultivator? Even if one had a Divine Weapon, one would need to be able to unleash the full power of a Divine Weapon. And a level three Qi Disciple was absolutely impossible. Ling Duoqing looked at Feng Le Cheng for a few seconds and lightly smiled. He turned around and asked Ling Fanghua, "Do you want to try?" Ling Fanghua said worriedly, "Dad, I can''t control it." "It doesn''t matter. There are people who aren''t afraid of death. You can give them a go!" Ling Duoqingughed. "If there''s a problem, I''ll help you carry it!" Ling Fanghua nodded. "I''ll give it a try then. Dad, you have to be careful. You have to watch!" "Of course!" Ling Duoqing nodded. After seeking Ling Fanghua''s opinion, Ling Duoqing raised his head and said to Feng Le Cheng: "Since you aren''t afraid of death, then let''s enter the field that I just set up! I''m warning you, if anything goes wrong, you will die. " Feng Leyan smiled and said, "Teachers, please bear witness. If I were to die, I would be the one asking for it. However, I think that Teacher Ling is a bit rmist. " Zhao Batian knew very well that Ling Duoqing would never joke around. He hurriedly blocked Feng Leyan and said, "Teacher Feng, let''s forget about it ??" Feng Le Cheng shook his head and said: "Teacher Ling is serious. If I don''t give it a try, won''t it make people think that I am too cowardly? Moreover, I have confidence in my own strength, so I guarantee that there won''t be any problems. " "You ??" Zhao Batian had a helpless look on his face. Before he could say anything, Feng Leyan had passed by Zhao Batian and entered the field set up by Ling Duoqing. With that, Zhao Batian could no longer stop them and could only retreat to the side. Everyone''s hearts were all in their throats. Just what ability did this little girl possess? Why is Ling Duoqing so rmist? They were all curiously looking at the field, but they couldn''t see anything inside, it was all blocked by the Inhibition. "Teacher Ling, what''s going on ??" Many teachers hurriedly asked, "Why can''t I see it?" They knew Ling Duoqing had covered it up, but they wanted to see what was inside. Ling Duoqing''s attitude suddenly became cold and said, "I''ve already said that the abilities that my 5th daughter has are uncertain and that means she is not proficient in it. On one hand, it''s inconvenient for her to help. On the other hand, I don''t want others to see it. "Don''t think that I don''t know what you guys are thinking. Just quietly wait for me. If Fanghua can''t use her moves, then it''s fine. Otherwise, you can just go in and watch on your own." The other teachers went silent. They wanted to see what would happenter. "You suspect that someone is here to investigate?" Zhao Batian, who was on the side, quickly transmitted his voice to Ling Duoqing. Ling Duoqing nodded his head. He didn''t have the Sea-umting Stage yet, so he couldn''t send a sound transmission. At this time, inside the Inhibition space, Feng Le Cheng looked at Ling Fanghua with interest andughed: "Little girl, if I wanted to attack, I''ll be bullying you. Use all your strength, I''ll just stand here and do whatever you want to me." He wanted to see what Ling Fanghua''s ability was. The other children all understood their strength. Although they couldn''t see it clearly, they still felt that they could see it clearly. Ling Fanghua was the only one who had no idea what was going on. Therefore, they wanted to have a clear look at her so that they could make ns for the future. Because of this, he, who was at the level of Star Light, did not hesitate to step down and test a little girl at the third level of the Qi Disciple stage. Ling Fanghua nced at Feng Leyan and said, "Teacher, my ability is rted to the things that my father refined for me. Now, I will show it to teacher." As she spoke, Ling Fanghua took out the door that Ling Duoqing made for her. The originally inconspicuous ck door was now iid with a few gems shining with rainbow light. However, no matter how one looked at it, there was no problem. Feng Leyan''s heart skipped a beat. Was this a treasure? If it was a magic treasure, he would have to be a bit more careful. He tried it and found that his cultivation was not locked, and was still at the second level of the Star Light. He said confidently, "Just do your best, master is very powerful, even stronger than the previous teachers." Ling Fanghua nodded. She turned the door frame up to face Feng Leyan and pressed both her hands on the door. She activated the Void Summoning a few times, but there was no sounding from the door at all. Feng Leyan looked at Ling Fanghua''s flushed face and asked in astonishment, "You can''t use it?" Ling Fanghua shook her head and urged them on a few times, but there was still no reaction. She thought for a moment and used her blood to scratch the edges of the gemstones. Immediately, a few drops of blood stained the gemstones. After the gems had absorbed her blood, she used all of her spirit energy to activate the door. When her spirit energy ran out, a two feet long ck line that was even smaller than a hair shot out of the gems and flew towards Feng Le Cheng. "I''ve finally used it ??" "Not good. Teacher, quickly get out of the way. You''ll die." Ling Fanghua shouted. Feng Le Cheng looked at Ling Fanghua with a fu y expression. This little girl was bleeding again. She even used all of her strength to make this? There was only a tiny strand of hair and it didn''t have any breath at all. How could it kill him like that? This was a joke! "Little girl, I said that I''m very strong, even if I don''t move, you can''t do anything to me ??" Before he could even finish speaking, the thin line floated past his body. Chapter 205 Feng Le Cheng could not believe it. He never thought that this thin line that did not seem to have any aura nor power really cut his body into two. "How is this possible?" Feng Le Cheng, who had survived for a while, said in disbelief. However, before he could ask any further questions, he was immediately enraged. He, a powerhouse at the second level of the Star Light, was actually killed by a child at the third level of the Qi Cultivating Stage? Even if he died, he would have to drag someone down with him. He used thest of his life force to condense the remaining spiritual energy and shot it towards Ling Fanghua. Just as he moved, Ling Duoqing suddenly appeared and wiped the thin thread that Ling Fanghua had made t with his hand. Then, the Ling Zhu threads passed through Feng Le Cheng''s broken body, and immediately after, Feng Le Cheng''s body became dust. At this moment, no one was able to see any trace of Ling Fanghua''s attack on Feng Leyan''s body. However, Ling Duoqing''s actions caused amotion among the other teachers. They didn''t see Feng Leicheng attack Ling Fanghua, nor did they see Feng Lecheng break into two. They only saw the scene of Ling Duoqing once again using the Ling Zhu s in a split-second. At this point, many teachers were unwilling. "Teacher Ling, aren''t you going a little too far?" Qin Haoming frowned and said, "Even if Teacher Feng was wrong, as your colleague, you shouldn''t act so violently, right?" Wei Tiankai frowned and said: "Teacher Ling''s actions are indeed a bit inappropriate." The moment the two branch principals started talking, the other teachers immediately started criticizing them. Seeing that everyone was criticizing, Ling Duoqing shouted coldly: "All of you shut up! It''s one thing for many of you to listen to my teachings without any feelings of gratitude, but you still want to secretly plot against me. Do you really think that I don''t know? I have already given him three chances to warn me, but he still refuses to listen. And you all, I don''t want to know who your backers are co ected to, but from today onwards, your other teachers are not allowed to step foot into my Holy Academy realm again. " Qin Haoming''s and Wei Tiankai''s faces changed. Having been reminded by Ling Duoqing, they immediately felt that something was off. Because today, there were many teachers who were very positive. They actually gave up their face and went to fight against a kid who was only a few years old. This kind of behavior shouldn''t be the work of a powerful warrior. However, these people had made their move. They frowned and did not speak any further. Because if they spoke again, Ling Duoqing might treat them all as a gang. "Although we came to listen to your teachings, we paid the price of Advanced Material ording to your request." A teacher immediately said unhappily. Ling Duoqing suddenly smiled and asked: "I have always been a fair trader. Since I won''t let you attend the ss, then I will return the Advanced Material that you did not finish listening to, lest someone say that I am unreasonable." As Ling Duoqing spoke, a Advanced Material shot towards the person who spoke just now and asked: "Is there anyone else who wants to return the Advanced Material?" A teacher immediately stood up, but before he could say anything, Ling Duoqing threw another Advanced Material over. Seeing that the two teachers were fine, a lot of teachers suddenly popped up. Although they didn''t say anything, but the meaning of asking Ling Duoqing to return the Advanced Material was self-evident. Ling Duoqing smiled and did not say a word. As long as anyone came out, he would immediately return the Advanced Material. At this moment, more and more people appeared. After all, she was a Advanced Material. Even if she worked hard for half her life with her poor Sea-umting Stage, she would probably only be able to buy one. Since he couldn''t attend Holy Academy ss in the future, it would be good if he could return it. Among the seventy to eighty teachers of Moon Academy, at least half of them stood out, hoping that Ling Duoqing would return the Advanced Material. Ling Duoqing shook his head: "You guys are really pitiful. You value even a Advanced Material so much, sigh, I can''t even bear to look at it. Seeing how poor all of you are, I am truly sad. Forget it, I will return all of the Advanced Material s that were listening in your previous sses back to you! You have been attending for a total of four months, and each of you still need to return four materials. " In the instant that they spoke, the Advanced Material fell into everyone''s hands urately like raindrops. The group of teachers who wanted to return the materials were stu ed. There was such a good thing? With five Advanced Material s in a row, many teachers who were spectating immediately stood up. Ling Duoqing smiled. As long as anyone came out, he would immediately give them the materials. Anyway, he hadn''t refined much during this time. There were a lot of Advanced Material. Finally, the number of people who could get the materials back from Ling Duoqing had reached fifty-seven. There were only twenty-five people. No one knew what they were thinking, but they didn''t request for the materials to be returned. Amongst these fifty-seven people, there was even the branch dean of the Alchemy Department, Lu Tongming. Looking at the group of fifty-seven people who were all smiling, Ling Duoqing alsoughed: "I''ve already returned all of your materials, but the knowledge that you learned in my Holy Academy has not been returned to me yet!" Lu Tongmingughed: "Teacher Ling, don''t worry. What we learned in Holy Academy, we won''t use it again, and we won''t pass it down to others." Ling Duoqing smiled slowly, "Do you know what the content of my sermon is? The first time I lectured, I exined the Dao heart to you. The second time I lectured, I enlightened you. No need? Not passed down? This is what will apany you throughout your life. Since I have returned your Advanced Material, shouldn''t you return my things? As for Lao Mo and Teacher Tang, I have told you a lot of things, and you have to return them to me. " However, the group of people all had smiles on their faces. They understood very well how the things they had learned could stille out. They were certain that Ling Duoqing had no other way. Ling Duoqing turned to Mo Yutang and asked, "Lao Mo, did you learn Nineher Devil God''s second chapter?" Mo Yutang said with a serious face, "Young Master, I''ve learned it before!" "Then use the ''Demon God Whisper'' from the second chapter of Nineher Devil God Te and have them forget all that you have learned and realized during this period of time! You don''t have to worry about iplete usage, I will cooperate with you and speed up the usage. " Ling Duoqing said slowly. "Teacher Ling ??" Qin Haoming and the others hurriedly said. The reason why they didn''t step forward to request for the return of the materials was because they knew that something was wrong with Ling Duoqing. Furthermore, they had reaped a great harvest from Holy Academy, so even though they had paid the price of Advanced Material, they had to remember this favor. They were actually a bit disgusted with the people that stood out, but now that Ling Duoqing wanted to make a move, they were immediately worried. If he were to kill them all, would there still be a teacher in Moon Academy? Zhao Batian also said in a hurry, "Teacher Ling, should we consider... You ungrateful bastards, you clearly learned something, but you still didn''t give it back. " Among the 57 teachers, there was someone who knew that the situation was not good and hurriedly wanted to hand the Advanced Material over to Ling Duoqing again. However, at this time, Ling Duoqing waved his Ling Zhu and waves after waves of Earth Laws extended out, freezing all fifty-seven of them in ce and rendering them unable to move at all. Then, he said expressionlessly, "I said, the transaction is very fair for me. Since I''ve given yours, you must give mine as well. If there are any other people who need it, hurry up ande out, I will return it together with you. " Seeing Ling Duoqing''s killing intent spreading in all directions, Zhao Batian took back what he was about to say and sighed to himself. If Zhao Batian didn''t dare to say anything, then so did the others. Ling Duoqing looked around and said coldly: "Very good, there are still 25 people who are tactful. You 25 can continue to enter Holy Academy to study, and the rules will remain the same. As for the 57 of you, Lao Mo, use the Whisper of the Demon God to seal their enlightened knowledge and make them forget all the things you have learned. Feng, use all your strength and transfer your spiritual energy to Lao Mo. Since I can teach him, I can take him back. Let''s begin! " Chapter 206 Just as Ling Duoqing finished speaking, the expressions of the 57 teachers changed drastically. They didn''t know if what Ling Duoqing said was true or not. He could actually forget what he learned? This was too strange. However, whether it was true or not, they did not want to lose what they had learned. In the past few months, they had learned a lot from Tang Shiyun''s and Mo Yutang''s lectures. However, in terms of greatestprehension, it was actually Ling Duoqing''s two sermons that enlightened them, allowing them to find the direction of cultivation. Although they didn''t understand that it was the result of Ling Duoqing''s teachings, they could feel the difference between the present and the past. The group of teachers all wanted to beg for forgiveness, but unfortunately, no one was able to say anything. As for the people around them, they were shocked when they heard Ling Duoqing''s words. That was because no one could imagine that what they had learned, what they hadprehended, could be taken away. What kind of terrifying thing was this? Knowing that such a terrifying thing would appear, they were all terrified and did not try to persuade him anymore. Furthermore, those people turned hostile and ungrateful just for a few Advanced Material. It was no wonder that they turned hostile and merciless. No one cared about what the others were thinking. After Mo Yutang and Xue Yifeng heard Ling Duoqing''s instructions, Xue Yifeng immediately injected her spiritual energy into Mo Yutang. When Wu Tie felt it, he realized that Xue Yifeng''s spiritual energy onlysted for half a breath more. Adding on to the fact that he could use the Spirit umtion Bead for one breath of time, was it really useful for him to use it for less than two breaths of time? Even if he used the "Devil God''s Whisper", how much of it would these people forget? However, he did as he was told. After fully using his cultivation base, he used the fastest speed he could muster to chant the incantation, "Devil God Whisper". While he was using his full power and chanting the "Demon God Whisper" incantation, Ling Duoqing''s mouth was also quickly chanting. Their mouths were moving fast, but no sound came out. However, in the hearts of those fifty-seven people, there was a murmur, as if a demon god from ancient times was speaking to them in a low voice. "Amiiro, Proudor, Niak Ackro ??" The murmurs seemed tost for a long time before it finally stopped. Only then did the fifty-seven people begin to frown. They could almost remember what happened everyday, and could also remember that they came to the Holy Academy, and even remember the conflict between them and Ling Duoqing. However, they had all forgotten what they had learned in Holy Academy. Not only had theypletely forgotten about the things that they had learned in Holy Academy, they had also forgotten about all the martial arts, alchemy, and other things that they had learned while relying on their Holy Academy. Actually, what they did not know was that not only did they forget everything they learned, they even forgot about the dao heart that Ling Duoqing helped them open, as well as the road that led to enlightenment not long ago. Perhaps one day, they would be able to rely on their own research to reestablish their dao heart and step onto the main road. However, they didn''t know when that would happen, and they might even die before they couldprehend it. These people did not know what they had lost, so they could not hate them. They only knew that because of the Advanced Material''s return, they had returned the things back to the n. They didn''t know how precious it was, so naturally, they didn''t hate Ling Duoqing too much. However, in everyone''s eyes, there was a hint of disapproval towards Ling Duoqing. There were even some teachers who said to themselves, "Take it back, then take it back. I haven''t learned anything, as long as I can return my Advanced Material back." Ling Duoqing nced at those people and ignored them. He said to the other twenty-five people, "I know very well that there are still fish that escaped the. However, since you guys are very tactful and didn''t take the initiative to jump out, then I won''t look for trouble. I don''t care who your backers are, or what backers you have found, I don''t even need you to feel grateful. However, if you can''t even make a fair deal, then don''t me me for being impolite. From today onwards, Holy Academy will set up a ''Enlightenment Door'' for you. If you want to attend the ss, thene in through the ''Enlightenment Heart Gate''. The Heart Seeking Sect isn''t really a big deal either, but you need to ask yourself if you have the qualifications to enter the Holy Academy. If you can''t pass the ''Enlightenment Will Gate'', that means you don''t have the qualifications. Other than that, if you can enter the ''Enlightenment Will Sect'', you only need to pay a Advanced Material to be able to listen to my lecture for three months. This can be considered as the benefit of being able to pass the test. " When Ling Duoqing said he wanted to set up the ''Enlightenment Will School'', the expression of another person couldn''t help but change. Then, Ling Duoqing continued: "In thispetition, our Holy Academy has undoubtedly won. I hope you can keep your promise. At that time, when the students of Holy Academy go and choose cultivation resources, I hope that you will be tactful and not wait for me toe and collect them. Since I am able to use a Royal Artifact to make a bet with you, if you do not pay attention to fair transactions with me, then you will see my injustice. Other than that, ording to the agreement, Holy Academy would ept ten students every year. This year''s Holy Academy Assessment will be held at the same time as your recruitment. Of course, other than the 10 spots that we promised you, as for how many we are willing to ept, that is our problem. Now, all of you, please leave. " Everyone silently turned around and left, but in the hearts of many people, their feelings towards this ce, Holy Academy, had already be deep and unfathomable. It was because everyone knew why something like this had happened today. It was because there were some people who were obviously in and out of the Holy Academy, yet were secretly listening in on the news of the Holy Academy. After Ling Duoqing''s warning, they had to think about what they should do in the future. Zhao Batian''s eyes were filled with anger as he looked at the dozens of teachers who were gradually leaving, especially the branch dean of the Alchemy Division, Lu Tongming. A branch dean was actually among them. Could such a person really lead the branch''s medicinal pill department? Actually, he was still dissatisfied with Ling Duoqing, but since he couldn''t do anything to Ling Duoqing, he could only me the other teachers. After watching the teachers leave, Zhao Batian sighed and said to the other old men: "Ever since Moon Academy became Royal Academy, this ce has be impure." The other old men were also sighing dejectedly, but there was nothing they could do. The situation was better than the people. "Danchen, why don''t you re-establish yourself as a branch of the alchemy department!" Zhao Batian suggested, "If the pill department continues to give it to Lu Tongming, I''m afraid it won''t have much use in the future. In addition, can training a hundred soldiers do the same? The Refining Department needs you. " Dan Chen and the hundred soldiers were silent for a while, then bitterly smiled and said, "Alright, we will do our best." "What about the other two branches?" the others asked. Zhao Batian thought for a while, then said: "Since there''s no one pointing fingers at Moon Academy right now, why don''t we hurry up and fix it. The military academy would not be ba ed to leave some face for the Emperor. As for the rest, it was time to reorganize them. There''s still a month''s time. We should hurry up and get it done. It just so happens that we can recruit new students. " The few old men all nodded in agreement. Not only were their cultivations high, they also had their own abilities. They were the main organizers of Moon Academy. As long as they appear, there would still be hope for Moon Academy. Then, the old men immediately went to take action. Chapter 207 Inside Holy Academy, Ling Duoqing held Ling Fanghua and asked with concern: "Are you alright? After forcefully stimting your physique, do you feel any difort? " Ling Fanghua didn''t look too good. Hearing Ling Duoqing''s concern, she shook her head and said, "Dad, I''m fine. I''m just a little tired!" Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "If you''re tired, just sleep well. I''ll let your mother, Feier, carry you to sleep, and you''ll be fine very soon!" "Husband, let me do it!" Ling Feier hurriedly said. Ling Duoqing nodded and said, "While you''re holding her, circte the Kun Yuan Crucible Technique and help her nourish her body." Ling Feier nodded and hurriedly held Ling Fanghua in her arms as she cha eled the Kun Yuan Cauldron Technique. "Young Master, what''s wrong with Fifth Miss?" Mo Yutang asked curiously. Right now, he was especially curious as to what kind of move Ling Fanghua had used to kill Feng Le Cheng who was at the second level of Star Light. The others thought Ling Duoqing did it, but only he knew that if Ling Duoqing wanted to do it, there was no need to find an excuse. The only possibility was that this little girl with a cultivation level of Qi Disciple level 3 had killed Feng Leyan. However, this was too strange. Even if Ling Fanghua had reincarnated, it was still almost impossible for her to do so. With such a low level of cultivation, what could he do? Therefore, he was extremely curious about what was going on with Ling Fanghua. "She hasn''tpletely mastered her ability yet, so if she wants to use it ahead of time, she naturally has to pay a price." Ling Duoqingughed. However, he didn''t exin Ling Fanghua''s ability. He hadn''t exined the abilities of these children in detail because they hadn''t grown up yet, so he had to be careful not to get ambushed. The Void Phantom has always been a very rare kind of physique. Even in heaven and earth, it is rarely seen. Especially with the help of the strange "door" that he had refined, the "Void Splitting Star Crystal" that he had socketed, and the Void Summoning Technique that he had practiced, Ling Fanghua was able to cause a small spatial crack at such a young age. If people knew about this, who knows how many people would be watching her. Thus, he never tried to exin it to the people around him. Mo Yutang knew that Ling Duoqing didn''t want to exin himself after hearing Ling Duoqing''s words, so he stopped pursuing the matter. However, when he saw Ling Tianyun, he immediately smiled with a bashful face: "Young Master, this old servant begs you. Let Third Young Master go to our Nineher Sect! With his current aptitude, he will definitely be able to be the great n Master of our Nineher Sect. Furthermore, Young Master you are so familiar with our Nineher Sect, to even be able to use a technique like the ''Demon God''s Whisper'', the Third Young Master is almost certainly able to carry the Great Way of the Nine Underworlds. In time, the third young master will be an existence simr to the Nine Hell Demon Emperor. " Ling Duoqing looked at the begging Mo Yutang, and helplessly said: "How about this, I promise you that he will go to Nineher Sect in the future to take a look! He has a better ce to go, to be honest, but I''m not sure he can get a better one because of some problems. If he suits your Nineher Sect well, then let him take control of your Nineher Sect. " Mo Yutang was overjoyed as he hurriedly said, "Thank you, Young Master, for your grace! Should I teach ''Nineher Devil God Teng'' to the third young master now? Or should I give him some of myher demonic energy so that he can experience the Great Way of the Nine Underworld? " Ling Duoqing said indifferently, "Do as you wish! However, even if you teach him Nineher Devil God Fa [1], he might not necessarily go to the Nineher Sect. More importantly, your ''Nineher Devil God Tactic'' is wrong. Think carefully about what exactly is wrong. However, Ol ''Three is just borrowing your'' Nineher Devil God Tactic '', it''s not a problem even if he cultivates. " Mo Yutang smiled bitterly. Hepletely believed Ling Duoqing''s words. How could he doubt someone who could even use the "Demon God Whisper"? However, thinking about how he hadn''t even recovered from his injuries, he had plenty of time to think about it. Right now, the most important goal was, of course, to teach Ling Tianyun and Nineher Devil God. He came to Ling Tianyun with a smile and said, "Third Young Master, I''ll teach you Nineher Devil God Tou! Your cultivation is extremely simr to our Nineher Sect, so it will definitely be of great help to you. " Ling Tianyun nodded and said, "Sure, how does Nineher Devil God''s practice work?" Mo Yutang set up the Inhibition, and he started to quietly teach Ling Tianyun Nineher Devil God Tong. Xue Yifeng, who was just watching, looked at Ling Duoqing and then looked at Mo Yutang. She felt weird. Nineher Sect was a very huge power, and at its peak, it was an existence that belonged to Batian. Such a ce actually needed someone to be its Sect Leader? It had to be known that as long as a Sect Leader of such a great power sessfully carried the Great Dao, he would be an object of eternal existence. Even so, who wouldn''t agree? She looked at Ling Duoqing, then looked at Ling Caiyun and nodded thoughtfully. She was still treating Ling Caiyun as if she was her ancestor. This Ling Tianyun must be a simr existence! Suddenly, she was stu ed. If these two were the same, then what about the others? Are the other five the same? It was only because she possessed the Phoenix''s bloodline that she could recognize Ling Caiyun. Then what about the others that she could not recognize? She took a deep breath and came to Ling Duoqing''s side. She said in a low voice, "Young Master, should I use my Phoenix Primordial Fire to help Young Miss cultivate so that she can move faster?" "No rush, let her slowly cultivate!" Ling Duoqing smiled as he shook his head, "She''s too young, it''s not suitable for her to raise her cultivation level too much." "Can I teach her some of the me''s secrets?" Xue Yifeng asked. "Teach her, but don''t force her. She has her own training method." Ling Duoqing instructed. Xue Yifeng nodded and said, "Young Master, I know!" She came to Ling Caiyun''s side, hugged her and began to teach her. Inside the Holy Academy, other than Ling Feier, who was using the Source Energy from the Crucible Technique to nurture Ling Fanghua''s body, everyone else was cultivating. Of course, Ling Feier was also practicing the Ancient Cauldron Forging Technique. As for the other students, because they had watched the battles between the Ling Family''s children and the others, they all felt a wave of fear, and all of them started to cultivate even faster. What humans feared the most wasparison. After today''sparison, they knew that their strength far surpassed that of their peers. They were originally overjoyed. However, in the blink of an eye, they saw a few "yful" kids who were so powerful. They had been provoked, so they had no choice but to work harder. When Ling Duoqing brought his family home, he immediately found the intruder. Without a second word, he refined that Star Light into a puppet. Then, this puppet that was already in the Star Light realm, held onto a sword as it stood guard at the Dongshan Courtyard gate. Ling Duoqing didn''t even bother to ask who this person was and who sent him. He didn''t even know if he entered by mistake or not. This was because everyone in Dongshan Courtyard knew that it was a forbidden ground. At this moment, Jin Yu finally understood that Ling Duoqing really wasn''t joking. Although he was forced to pull a carriage, his blood vessels had been awakened and he had learnt a lot from Ling Duoqing. In a short period of time, he had risen from the second level of Star Light to the fourth level. This kind of progress was something that was difficult for him to imagine. Therefore, even if it was pulling the carriage, he was willing to do so. Chapter 208 Originally, many teachers did not care about what happened in the Holy Academy. However, when they returned to their original academies and started their sses, they discovered the terror of the problem. For the past four months, they had frequently attended Holy Academy sses. After listening to the lessons, they naturally imparted theirprehension and knowledge to the students. As such, their knowledge and knowledge of the students also increased significantly. This was a good phenomenon. However, they had nowpletely forgotten all of theirprehensions, even sealing off the path of enlightenment. Facing this student''s question, they couldn''t answer at all. "What, there are twelve stages above Sea-umting Stage? Why did he train in the twelfth stage? " "What?! This is how the pill is made?" "What? Refining weapons can be refined this way?" "?? ??" The group of students looked at the group of teachers as if they were crazy, and all of them thought to themselves: Isn''t this the lesson I taught yesterday? What do you mean by feigning ignorance now? For a moment, the group of studentsined one after another, and the group of teachers were extremely vexed as well. Because they really "didn''t know". However, something that made them even more frustrated had happened. A few old men who had long since stopped asking about Moon Academy suddenly forcefully entered each branch, with each branch dean having a "strange job". Because these old men''s cultivation were deep, they were all high level existences in the Star Light, and they were extremely proficient in all sorts of areas, so what could they do? For example, the Pill Division''s Branch President Lu Tongming. He had also received Dan Chen Zi''s guidance, and now that Dan Chen Zi was going to be the Pill Division''s Branch Director, how could he dare toin? If he was unable to match up to the pills and his cultivation, coupled with the fact that he had the same will and will, he could only give up the throne. Not to mention Lu Tongming, even Qin Haoming had to give up his seat. However, Qin Haoming, by relying on his cultivation that had already broken through to the fifth level of Star Light, obtained a position of Martial Battle Branch Court Vice Principal. As for Lu Tongming, he directly became an ordinary teacher. It had to be known that Qin Haoming still retained the content on Holy Academy, while Lu Tongming was already crippled. The situation of the other branches of the Moon Academy changed every single day. The only thing that didn''t change was the military division. Many people noticed these changes and turned their gazes in the direction of the royal pce, waiting for its reaction. Unfortunately, there was no response from the pce. In fact, it was not as if the pce had no reaction at all, but it was as if it saw everything with its own eyes! "Your Majesty ??" The grey robed elder looked at Ling Zhan. Ling Zhan waved his hand in a oyance and said, "Forget it, don''t ask those people to stop probing! Not only did he not sense anything, he even lost his life. Even if they were going to die, they would have to wait for their deaths to be more meaningful in the future. As for the Moon Academy, there was no need to worry about it. At any rate, there was still a military academy here. Furthermore, these people are all Cang Yue''s men. Won''t they be used by me in the future? " The old man in grey smiled bitterly but said nothing. "Any news from Cang Ming?" Ling Zhan paused for a while before asking again. The old man shook his head and said: "Cang Ming said he found some traces. If we continue our investigation, it might take him a while toe back." Ling Zhan nodded as if he was thinking about something, thought for a while, and asked again: "Forget about other things, on the other hand, what about Hundred Herb Garden?" The grey robed elder shook his head: "I still haven''t caught it! Their disciple had gone into hiding somewhere, and there were no traces of him at all. I think that Hundred Herb Garden was hidden in the Dongshan Courtyard, and even sent people to probe him. In the end, that person is already standing at the Dongshan Courtyard''s entrance. " Ling Zhan said disdainfully: "I told them long ago that it was impossible to hide in the Dongshan Courtyard, they wouldn''t believe me! If it was really in the Dongshan Courtyard, would he even need to hide? However, in order to obtain the support of the Hundred Herb Garden''s medicinal pellets, I will use a snack to help them search for it. " "Your Majesty, is there any other problem with that female disciple? Otherwise, why would his Hundred Herb Garden be so tight? " the old man asked. Ling Zhan shook his head: "That''s their problem, let''s not care about it. Even if there is a secret, what secret can we be tempted by? With internal instability, there is no need to make enemies. " The gray-robed old man sighed and didn''t say anything else. And at this time, on the road more than three hundred kilometers away from the Moon City, a beggar whose body reeked of stench was following behind a group of people, advancing towards the Moon City. This beggar was dressed in ragged clothes, and the smell of his body was very heavy. There was also the stench of a fox, so no matter how much he washed, he couldn''t wash it off. However, the tiny bit of skin that was asionally exposed was actually very white. His figure was still rtively thin, but his cultivation was not weak, as he had already reached the Sea-umting Stage. He just didn''t know how the beggar got into such a terrible situation despite his cultivation base. "In four or five days, Moon Academy''s recruitment will begin." The little beggar looked towards the direction of Moon City, "As long as we reach the Moon Academy, there shouldn''t be any problems. I heard that the sect sent more people over here, and even allied with people from the Moon Country. This little beggar was naturally the disciple Cao Muxuan, who escaped with her Hundred Herb Garden. Actually, Cao Muxuan didn''t really want to do this to herself, she also didn''t have any other choice. She had the scent of nts and vegetation on her body. If she didn''t turn out like this, she would be found very quickly. It was because of the stench on her body. She had intentionally found a skunk to cover her body from the scent of nts and vegetation. As a beauty, she was actually disgusted by herself. However, in order to survive, she could only endure this difort. No matter what, suffering was still better than being caught and eaten by others one day. "Mu Er, time to eat!" A servant brought Cao Muxuan some food and passed it to her. Then, he turned around and ran away. Cao Muxuan was so stinky right now that no one wanted to get close to her. "Thank you!" Cao Muxuan thanked him. Mu Er was her alias. It was fortunate that she followed the caravan, otherwise, she would be in danger just by relying on herself. Just as she was lowering her head to eat, a middle-aged man walked over and sat beside Cao Muxuan. Looking at his tightly knitted eyebrows, it was obvious that Cao Muxuan had made him stink. "Mr. Ming, is there something you need?" Cao Muxuan asked nervously. She knew that this man was the owner of the caravan. His surname was Ming, and it was said that he was rushing to the Imperial City to visit his family. Mr. Ming shook his head and said, "Little girl, you must be hiding from someone, right? You smell like a skunk and you smell like a fox. I''ve troubled you. " Cao Muxuan said nervously, "I was born with this kind of physique. I can''t do anything about it." Mr. Ming smiled and said, "I have read a little more, so I can still distinguish some things. I''ve never seen a human being smell like any other animal. Although I don''t know who you are trying to avoid, but you did it on purpose and made yourself stand out. Hurry up and remove some of the stench on your body, or else you''ll attract attention! In front of us is the Moon City. When we enter the city, we will need to check. Of course, I''m just giving you a small piece of advice. It''s up to you whether you listen or not. However, once we reach Cang Yue, we will have to separate. You should be careful yourself! " "Mr. Ming, if you can tell that I have a problem, then why did you help me?" Cao Muxuan asked curiously. "Judging from your age, you''re around the same age as my daughter, so I decided to help you!" Mr. Mingughed, "However, I can only help you get to the Moon City, I won''t help you with anything else, so as to not bring trouble to my family." Cao Muxuan sternly said to Mr. Ming, "Thank you for your help, Mr. Ming. I will definitely repay you in the future." "Let''s talk about itter!" Mr. Ming said with a smile as he got up and left Cao Muxuan before instructing the team to continue moving forward. Chapter 209 Cao Muxuan once again followed the convoy to Moon City. The closer she got to the Moon City, the closer she got to her target, the more nervous she became. As long as she passed through this city gate and entered Moon Academy, she would not need to be so afraid. Perhaps it was her good luck, or perhaps it was because of the stench on her body that the soldiers at the city gate despised. Therefore, after those soldiers scolded her, they let her enter the Moon City. "Little girl, let''s stop here!" Mr. Ming said to Cao Muxuan, "I''m going to look for my family. As for you, I hope you can pray for yourself." "Thank you, Mr. Ming!" Cao Muxuan saluted and turned around to leave. She asked around, and since the recruitment for Moon Academy would only start tomorrow, she had to hide there for the night. Mr. Ming looked at Cao Muxuan who was walking away and shook his head. He turned his head and ordered the caravan, "I still need to trouble you to help me deliver the things to Dongshan Courtyard. At that time, I will settle the debt with you." When the rest of the people in the convoy heard this, they hurriedly said, "Mister Ming, we can''t enter Dongshan Courtyard." Mr. Ming smiled and said, "My wife and daughter are over there. That is my son-inw''s home, so just send me over. I guarantee that there won''t be any problems." When the rest of the team heard this, they revealed envious expressions. Then, they helped him and followed his orders, sending all of Mr. Ming''s belongings over. Arriving at the Dongshan Courtyard entrance, the puppet in front of the Dongshan Courtyard entrance did not say a single word. Mr. Ming smiled and said, "Please inform me that Ming Tianli hase to visit." Hearing about Ming Tianli''s visit, the puppet did not show any reaction and did not allow him to enter. "My wife Tang Shiyun and daughter Ming Zhu are both here. Also, my son-inw is Ling Youshan." Ming Tianliughed. When the puppet heard this, it said, "Wait a moment, Madam will be right out." "Thank you!" Ming Tianli nodded and told everyone to wait at the door. Not longter, Zhao Mengruo personally came out to wee him. If it wasn''t for Tang Shiyun and Mo Yutang''s special lesson, she wouldn''t even need to go to the Holy Academy. Now that she heard that it was Ming Zhu''s father that came, she naturally had toe out to wee him. "Are you Mr. Teacher Tang and Ming Zhu are both at Holy Academy and aren''t at home, but you shoulde in first! " Zhao Mengruo smiled. Although she was weing Ming Tianli, she didn''t step out of the Dongshan Courtyard''s range. Ling Duoqing had told him before, that there wouldn''t be any problems within the Dongshan Courtyard. There were many people who could threaten her, so she wouldn''t step out of the Dongshan Courtyard even if she had nothing better to do. Ming Tianli smiled and said, "Madam Ling, I can''t keep theserge items, so I''ll have to leave them here for now. When my wife and Ming Zhu return, I will discuss it with them and see how it is resolved. " Zhao Mengruo nodded. "Just leave it there. No one dares to take it!" Ming Tianli turned around and sent the convoy away, as for those things, they were all ced at the Dongshan Courtyard gate. Zhao Mengruo curiously invited Ming Tianli in. Could it be that Ming Tianli had moved his entire family over? However, she didn''t ask, and she wasn''t even sure about Ming Tianli''s identity right now. After bringing Ming Tianli into Dongshan Courtyard, she would just stay with the guests. She wasn''t afraid that Ming Tianli would cheat at all. Until night time, when Ling Duoqing and the rest of them returned from Holy Academy. Tang Shiyun saw Ming Tianli and asked in a strange tone, "Why are you here?" Then, she introduced him, "This is my husband, Ming Tianli. This is Mr Ling." Ling Duoqing nodded and nced at Ming Tianli without saying anything. Ming Tianli said frankly, "I missed you guys, so I came to find you guys. In addition, I felt that I was in danger at home, so I came to find you. " "What danger?" Tang Shiyun asked. "I don''t know!" Ming Tianli shook his head, "I felt relieved to be in the Imperial City, so I moved to the Imperial City. I was just about to talk to you about where we should buy a courtyard and settle down in the Imperial City. " Tang Shiyun nced at Ling Duoqing. Seeing that Ling Duoqing didn''t have any intention of staying, she said to Ming Tianli, "You can just buy yourself a yard. I''lle and see you then. As for the rest of the time, I have to attend Holy Academy ss. " Ming Tianli nodded and said, "Yes, that''s what I mean too. "Then, after I''ve bought the courtyard, I''ll tell you guys the location,e back when you and Ming Zhu are back." Tang Shiyun smiled and said, "You just have to make the arrangements. However, Ming Zhu and I probably won''t have much time to return." And I won''te back if I don''t have to. Mr Ling and I have an agreement that we can''t leave as we please. "The main reason is that every time I leave, I suffer a huge loss. Otherwise, I won''t be able to reap any rewards in the past ten years." After seeing this, Ling Duoqing said to Tang Shiyun: "If he wants, let him stay in your yard. In the future, both you and your wife will be going to Holy Academy lessons at the same time and the two of you will be lecturing in turns, shortening the time limit to five years. Tang Shiyun looked at Ming Tianli and said, "Do you want to stay? The lecture will be very tiring, and might even cause you to vomit blood! " Ming Tianliughed, "Since Mr Ling is already so kind, how can I not ept? Then let us husband and wife finish the rest of the years! " Soon after, Ming Tianli stayed in Tang Shiyun and Ming Zhu''s small courtyard. After the Ming family had left, Zhao Mengruo and the others asked Ling Duoqing, "Why do I feel like the Ming family is so weird?" Ling Duoqing lightly said: "Just like Jade Emperor Peak, Awe-inspiring Righteousness Sect are the same type of lunatics. There are many rules, and they often die a horrible death." The women looked at each other. They didn''t know what Ming Tianli meant, but they didn''t pursue the matter between Ming Tianli and Tang Shiyun. Ling Duoqing said to Zhao Mengruo: "Since the couple is here, then let''s frequently go to Holy Academy! Let the two of them take turns to lecture and quickly finish and let them leave. " Zhao Mengruo nodded. However, she felt that Ling Duoqing seemed to hate Ming Tianli a little. The children also noticed something was wrong. Ling Youshan even asked in private, "Dad, do you have a problem with Uncle Ming?" Ling Duoqing said helplessly: "A person with Awe-inspiring Righteousness Sect has even named himself Ming Tianli, afraid that he might die too quickly! Shan, you guys don''t have to care about them anymore. I can guarantee that this Ming Tianli won''t live for long. "Also, forget about attending ss. Stay away from him in the future so that you won''t be implicated by the divine punishment." Ling Youshan asked worriedly, "Then what about Ming Zhu ??" Ling Duoqing shook his head: "Don''t worry, they have their own limits. They will deal with the distance between them and Ming Zhu by themselves." "En!" Ling Youshan nodded, indicating that he understood. However, he still went to the courtyard of the Ming family and paid his respects to Tang Shiyun and Ming Tianli. Seeing Ling Youshan Lai, Ming Tianli very appreciative said: "Shan, Ming Zhu really married you right. All of youe over and kowtow to us in front of us. Even if it''s a big gift, Ming Zhu will be one of your people in the future. Afterwards, Ming Zhu will follow you ahead of time! " Ling Youshan was shocked, and Ming Zhu''s face flushed red. Why did he mention this matter again? Ming Tianli said frankly, "I don''t know if Mr Ling told you, but we are all easily angered by the heavens, especially when we can''t find our path, so don''t get too close to us. Ming Zhu, you are already an adult, we have already ended our responsibilities as parents for you. In the future, don''t get too close to us. All right, kowtow to us and then you can stay with Friendly at his ce. However, I still hope that you all won''t eat the forbidden fruit in advance. Ming Zhu was at a loss of what to do, but Ling Youshan had heard Ling Duoqing''s words before, so he understood a lot of things. He nodded his head and boldly pulled Ming Zhu, kowtowing to her parents. It could be said that he had done a great salutation in advance and cut off all co ections. Then, he pulled Ming Zhu back to his courtyard. After Ling Youshan and Ming Zhu had left, Ming Tianli then looked at Tang Shiyun and said, "I feel that I can live up to ten more years. The more I understand the truth of heaven and earth, the shorter this period of time is. When youe back ten yearster, I''m afraid I''ll be dead, so I''vee ahead of time to find you. For us husband and wife, once I die, your sins might be relieved a lot. I hope that you can be a new saint in thest few thousand years of Awe-inspiring Righteousness Sect. " Tang Shiyun smiled. "Rest assured, I will definitely be a new sage. In the future, I will always remember you." Ming Tianli alsoughed, "Fortunately, I''m not going to die now. I can still apany you more." They were clearly husband and wife, but they were very polite; they were talking about life and death, but they were very calm. Chapter 210 Meng Xianzhao was very agitated now, he didn''t know where Cao Muxuan went. Their sect obviously had Inhibition on Cao Muxuan, so as long as they followed the Inhibition, it would be useless no matter where Cao Muxuan went. However, they didn''t know why they couldn''t sense that Inhibition anymore, so they could only rely on their stupid method to search for it. He brought a few sect''s disciples to Cang Yue, and took the initiative to ally with the Blue Moon Emperor, requesting Ling Zhan''s help. However, after more than two months of searching, there was still no sign of him. Moon Country was very small for him, but there were at least several hundred million people here. It was extremely difficult to find a single person amongst the several hundred million people. If they did not assess that Cao Muxuan definitely did not have the strength to run out of Cang Yue Country, they would have suspected that she had gone to another two empires. Thinking to this point, he looked in the direction of the Dongshan Courtyard with resentment in his heart. If there was anyone in the Moon Country who could disperse the Inhibition on Cao Muxuan''s body, it would undoubtedly be someone in the Dongshan Courtyard who could do so. After all, there was a Half-step Heaven Level expert inside that could even destroy their Ancestral Artifact. Although they had suffered such a huge loss, they had no other choice. This was because the person with the strongest Hundred Herb Garden would only have the strength of their Half-step Heaven Level. With the same strength, they were basically no match for anyone with Nineher Sect. In the begi ing, they didn''t think much of Nineher Sect. Later on, when they obtained from Ling Zhan that Nineher Sect was a giant force, their Hundred Herb Garden ceased to have any effect. They couldn''t even find her now, so they seriously suspected that Cao Muxuan was hiding within the Dongshan Courtyard? Taking advantage of the Dongshan Courtyard staff being out and their strength being weak, they sent people to check it out. Then, they discovered that their disciple was "standing" guarding the Dongshan Courtyard gate. This time, all of them felt a chill in their hearts, and did not dare to probe with their Dongshan Courtyard anymore. However, the more they couldn''t find Cao Muxuan, the more they suspected that someone was still in Dongshan Courtyard. This made Meng Xianzhao very angry and he had no other choice. He didn''t know if he should just give up and return to the sect, but when he thought of Cao Muxuan, who was equivalent to a stalk of Heaven Level elixir, he couldn''t bear to let go of her, and could only continue to wait in the Moon City. However, just as he was getting a oyed, someone suddenly reported, "Elder Meng, we found something. We asked a soldier of Moon Country about it, and said that a smelly woman entered the Moon City. The woman stinks, and they don''t even want to get close. " Meng Xianzhao immediately stood up and asked, "Where is this woman?" He ordered his men to search for a woman who had the scent of nts and vegetation on her body. He knew that Cao Muxuan''s scent could not be concealed, but he didn''t think that the reverse would be true. In his heart, he still subconsciously believed that since Cao Muxuan was currently in the Dongshan Courtyard, he never thought that it was possible for her to be an extremely stinky woman. Now that he finally had some information, of course, he had to look for it immediately. "That woman followed the convoy into the city. I asked around about that convoy and went to find her Dongshan Courtyard." The disciple pointed out. Meng Xianzhao could not help but feel pain in his heart. He had just discovered a clue, why did it go through Dongshan Courtyard? Could it be that he really entered the Dongshan Courtyard this time? "Elder, I''ve asked around. That woman didn''te with the caravan, so they split up after entering the city." However, no one knows where she is. " Another disciple rushed over to report. Meng Xianzhao was overjoyed and hastily said, "Quickly contact Commander Ling Changqing and ask them to help find a woman who stinks like the sky." The Hundred Herb Garden side also contacted Ling Changqing, who immediately activated the power of the Blue Moon Empire and went to find Cao Muxuan. It didn''t matter if it was a woman with a strong stench, or a woman with a fragrant scent of nts and vegetation, they were all too easy to find because the symbol was too obvious. It was a pity that they found out toote, the Moon Academy recruitment had already begun. Cao Muxuan stood in the crowd, vigntly sizing up her surroundings while approaching Moon Academy. Countless top students of the various academies stood at the entrance of the Moon Academy. This was because for other academies, Moon Academy was a Sacred Ground and many people greatly desired this ce. The most important thing was that there was now a Holy Academy. When Moon Academy was recruiting new students, they would also be recruiting new students at the same time. It was only a legendary expert, as well as a student that was taught by a powerful expert ?? The waited information, affected the hearts of countless people, and thus caused the countless people at the Moon Academy s gate to be squeezed out there, waiting for the enrollment examination. However, no matter how crowded they were, everyone would have to back off when Cao Muxuan passed by. No one dared to not be afraid of the stench as Cao Muxuan smoothly pushed her way to the front. She nervously looked at the Moon Academy''s door, feeling anxious. Why didn''t she quickly open it? At the same time, Ling Changqing''s orders were passed down, and the entire city searched for a stinky woman. Such a conspicuous target immediately found out where Cao Muxuan was. Then, Meng Xianzhao, Ling Changqing, and countless Hundred Herb Garden disciples and Moon Country guards immediately rushed over from all directions towards the Moon Academy. Cao Muxuan was stomping her feet anxiously in Moon Academy, she was about to rush through the door and enter. Unfortunately, when she saw the two Star Light Realm experts at the entrance, she did not dare to do so. Just as she was about to cry from anxiety, the Moon Academy door finally opened and everyone started to enter. However, the moment Cao Muxuan entered the Moon Academy, she immediately pulled a student from the group and asked: "Where is the Holy Academy?" That student subconsciously pointed and then vomited. It was too smelly! At this moment, a loud shout came from afar, "Capture that stinky woman. Who''s going to capture her and give a spirit artifact as reward?!" Meng Xianzhao, who was chasing from afar, saw the crowd heading towards the Moon Academy, and shouted anxiously. He felt that something was wrong and feared that another ident had urred. What kind of woman did they grab to actually get a Spirit Treasure? Overjoyed, they hurriedly started to look for that extremely stinky woman. No matter how stinky she was, they would not be able to avoid her! However, everyone had been disgusted by her earlier. Who would pay attention to where Cao Muxuan had gone to? In the end, the student Cang Yue who was giving Cao Muxuan directions and was vomiting finally reacted and shouted, "She''s heading towards the Holy Academy." Whether it was the teachers of the Star Light or the others, they all rushed towards the Holy Academy the moment they heard it. As for Cao Muxuan who was ru ing in front, she naturally heard the loud shout from behind. Furthermore, she recognized that it was from Hundred Herb Garden Elder Meng Xianzhao, so how could she dare to be slow? She clearly remembered Ling Duoqing''s words. As long as she saw Ling Duoqing''s face, Ling Duoqing would ept her. But, no matter how fast she was, could she be faster than flying in the Star Light realm? Not to mention the flight of the Royal Dao Stage s. Meng Xianzhao said coldly in the air: "You actually dared to betray the sect, why aren''t you stopping?" When Cao Muxuan heard the voice, she was so scared that her soul almost left her body. However, looking at the distance of twenty to thirty meters between them, her heart was filled with grief and indignation. Just when she thought that she was about to be caught, a sudden burst of energy from the Holy Academy grabbed her within the blink of an eye. Chapter 211 Ling Duoqing, who was in the Holy Academy, naturally heard Meng Xianzhao''s voice as well. He also saw Meng Xianzhao who was flying in the air as well as many Star Light realm practitioners who were flying over. He silently looked at Cao Muxuan who was still a distance away from the Holy Academy, and helplessly looked towards the sky. If it was ording to the agreement between him and Cao Muxuan, it would be impossible for Cao Muxuan to run into the Holy Academy and then be caught. If Cao Muxuan was caught, she would definitely die in the future, and he would definitely be able to avoid a lot of trouble. However, in the same situation, he would also lose something equivalent to a stalk of Heaven Level elixir. Furthermore, under his tutge, Cao Muxuan was not simply just some Heaven Level and spirit medicine. Because he had already seen Cao Muxuan''s background clearly. But now, Cao Muxuan had intentionally appeared in front of him, and she was just a hair''s breadth away from him. And this distance was a multiple choice question given to him by some existence! "Is that what you mean?" Ling Duoqing lightly said, "Since that''s the case, then I''ll take the initiative!" Then, with a wave of his hand, the Ling Zhu grabbed Cao Muxuan into the Holy Academy from several tens of meters away. Cao Muxuan thought that she would definitely be caught, but she didn''t think that she would be able to appear in Holy Academy the next moment. She was stu ed for a moment, looked at Ling Duoqing who was standing in front of her, and happily said: "I''m here!" Ling Duoqing frowned, "Why do you make it so smelly?" Cao Muxuan said embarrassedly, "If I don''t stink, people will recognize me. I''ll immediately remove the stench on my body. That''s right, the one outside is Elder Meng, he is thew enforcement elder of Hundred Herb Garden, his cultivation is at the seventh level of the emperor realm, can you handle him? " "Hurry up and remove the stench on your body!" Ling Duoqing instructed, "Lao Mo, go and settle it!" Mo Yutang, who was teaching Ling Tianyun and Nineher Devil God, immediately said, "Young master, I''ll go now." At this time, outside of the Holy Academy, Meng Xianzhao was infuriated. He was about to capture her, but she immediately snatched him away. How could he be willing? His cultivation base was at the seventh level of the emperor realm. With a wave of his hand, he grabbed at Cao Muxuan. However, the opponent''s speed was even faster than his, and Cao Muxuan''s body disappeared within the Holy Academy in an instant. He was enraged, and immediately rushed into the Holy Academy to grab the person, but before he could move, an old man appeared from the Holy Academy''s doorway, and impatiently said to him: "Get lost, don''te and dy my time." Meng Xianzhao said coldly: "Cao Muxuan is a disciple of our Hundred Herb Garden, she has betrayed the sect, I want to capture her and execute the sect rules." Mo Yutang said impatiently: "She is already one of our Holy Academy now, as long as she is one of us, as long as she doesn''t want to leave, no one will dare to do anything to her." Meng Xianzhao said angrily, "Are you making my Hundred Herb Garden your enemy?" Mo Yutang sized up Meng Xianzhao, then suddenlyughed: "Did you bring your Hundred Herb Garden Ancestral Artifact? Last time, one of your Ancestral Artifacts was destroyed, and I killed Medicine Emperor. Also, I killed another one of your Royal Dao Stage. Meng Xianzhao was shocked. He didn''t think that the unremarkable old man in front of him, was actually that Half-step Heaven Level expert from before. Although he was already at the seventh level of the emperor realm, it was useless! However, he was unwilling to just retreat like this. Just at this time, Cao Muxuan walked out of the Holy Academy and stood next to Mo Yutang saying: "Elder Meng, you can go back now. If you don''t go now, I''m afraid you''ll be in danger." Meng Xianzhao looked at Cao Muxuan coldly and asked, "The sect spent so much money to nurture you. Is this how you repay the sect? Anyone who vites the rules of the sect must pay the price. " Cao Muxuan sneered, "Elder Meng, I didn''t know why you treated me well in the past, but now you think I don''t know? Do you know why I ran away? Because I discovered my secret. Be good to me? Elder Meng might even eat a piece of meat! ording to Elder Meng''s position, he might even be able to get an arm! " Meng Xianzhao''s expression changed drastically. Thest trace of luck in his heart was shattered. So the secret of the Heaven Level and spirit medicine had really been discovered. "You think it''s okay if you''re here? Damn brat, you were fated to be eaten! " Meng Xianzhao sneered. "Even if you want to be eaten by others, I won''t let you eat it!" Cao Muxuan said with a smile, "Even if I die, I want someone who understands, not someone who died in confusion. In the end, when I was sold out, I had to thank you all. From today onwards, I will have nothing to do with Hundred Herb Garden at all. " Meng Xianzhao stared at Cao Muxuan coldly. After a long while, he suddenlyughed, "Alright, damn girl, if I tell everyone your identity, what do you think the result will be? Don''t think that just because you found a big backer, there won''t be any problems. You have been in my Hundred Herb Garden for quite a while, so you should have heard of many legends, right? With the appearance of the Heaven Level spirit medicine, many people would take action. Perhaps, many old antiques would even want to climb up from their tombs. Although you aren''t a Heaven Level elixir, your effects are simr to a Heaven Level elixir. If you go back with me, you can live a few more years, or else, you will be gone very quickly, and no one can protect you. " Cao Muxuan''s expression changed drastically. She knew that such a situation would happen. Mo Yutang, who was standing beside Cao Muxuan, nced at Cao Muxuan. He finally understood why Ling Duoqing wanted to keep Cao Muxuan. "I don''t want to hear your bbering anymore, are you going to scram or not?" Mo Yutang said coldly. Meng Xianzhao''s heart tightened. He didn''t dare to say anything else and turned around to leave. "Everyone has dispersed!" Mo Yutang raised his head to look at the surrounding Star Light Realms, "The Holy Academy Assessment will be held soon, so the others don''t need to stay." After he finished speaking, he withdrew his Holy Academy, and Cao Muxuan naturally withdrew her Holy Academy as well. Having returned to the Holy Academy, Cao Muxuan felt that the world was vast, and there seemed to be no ce for her to hide. Could it be that just because she possessed the bloodline of the Heaven Level and spirit medicine, everyone wanted to eat her? Although she was woken up by Ling Duoqing, if she stayed here, wouldn''t that bring Ling Duoqing a lot of trouble? She was very clear that every time the Heaven Level and spirit medicine appeared in the world, they would have to fight until the heavens crumbled and the earth shattered. At that time, countless sects woulde and eat her. She thought about it in fear for a while, then turned around to look at Ling Duoqing, only to find that Ling Duoqing was calmly looking at her. She stood up, came in front of Ling Duoqing, raised her head and said to Ling Duoqing: "Thank you for awakening my life, so that I won''t live in a muddle. If I had to give it to someone, I would rather give it to you. You just heard it. A lot of people wille looking for you, so hurry up and eat me! But before you eat me, I want you to let me know what a woman feels like. "Also, if possible, give me a quick death and don''t let me suffer too much." Ling Duoqing said strangely, "You don''t have the ability to control you? If you control your own abilities, ordinary people will not be your match at all. At that time, who would be afraid to eat you? " Cao Muxuan dejectedly said, "I don''t have it, and I don''t know how to control it either!" Ling Duoqing shook his head and said, "If you die one day, you will definitely die of stupidity. Come, let me teach you how to control your abilities. " Cao Muxuan said in pleasant surprise, "You can?" "Of course I will!" Ling Duoqingughed, "Do you want to learn?" "I want to learn!" Cao Muxuan immediately said, "I probably don''t have much medicinal power now, so it won''t be of much use even if you eat me." When I''m mature, if you want to eat, I''ll let you know at any time. "You let me live for so many more years, and yet one of you still died. I''m satisfied." Ling Duoqing shook his head: "No need, it''s just the original agreement, I might get some blood from you." In fact, your biggest use is your Spiritual Blood, if you die, it won''t be of much use. This bunch of trash don''t understand, so they just want to eat you up. " "Ah ??" Then I''ll give you all the Spiritual Blood from now on. " Cao Muxuanughed, "Oh yes, I will follow you from now on. What should I call you? Teacher? Master? Husband? Or was it the young master? Or something else? " Ling Duoqing said nonchntly, "Suit yourself!" Cao Muxuan looked at the few women who were staring at her from afar andughed as she said loudly, "Then I''ll be your maid from now on. I''ll stay by your side, and when I grow into a profound medicine, I''ll follow you and be at your beck and call. Of course, if you have any other requests for me, I will fulfill them all. " Ling Duoqing nodded and said, "Then let''s do it this way. Let me teach you how to control your abilities. Also, I will teach you a set of [I ate] Wood Refining Divine Art." "Thank you, young master!" Cao Muxuan said happily. Chapter 212 It was only after Meng Xianzhao left that many people outside the Holy Academy realized that this Meng Xianzhao was a member of the sect. However, even if it were people from a sect, they would not act presumptuously when they came to the Holy Academy. Of course, everyone had also heard of some kind of Heaven Level elixir, but many people did not even understand what that thing was. And isn''t that just the right person? However, there were a small number of people who understood the message. Their eyes glowed with a fiery light as they passed it on to the person behind them. Compared to the extremely small number of people, what the majority of the people were most concerned about was how the Holy Academy assessment would be carried out. The fame of Holy Academy had long ago spread far and wide. Everyone knew what it meant to be able to enter the Holy Academy. Of course, many teachers who came from other academies were also paying close attention to this issue, and this naturally included the many chairmen of the Phoenix Academy. Xu Tianchuan and the rest looked at the Holy Academy as they sighed in their hearts, "Who would have thought this?" However, the one who was the most disappointed was Du Leiduo. If he had a good rtionship with Ling Duoqing and invited him to the Phoenix Academy, then everything regarding the Holy Academy should appear in the Phoenix Academy now. Unfortunately, all of the possibilities had been ruined by the poop of the Zhen Family, leaving nothing behind. And right now, he was also bringing along the few most outstanding students in the Phoenix Academy, as he waited for the examination for the Moon Academy, and even the Holy Academy s. In the entire Moon Country, there was no academy''s strength that couldpare to Moon Academy, let alone the fact that there were still Holy Academy present. "Old Zhao, you''re simply taking advantage of me!" Du Leiduo sighed towards Zhao Batian. The two seemed to know each other, and they were on good terms. Zhao Batianughed, "Old Du, if you miss it, you miss it. It seems like these benefits shouldn''t be yours." "I don''t care. Since you took such a huge advantage from me, you should at least leave me two Holy Academy slots. Besides your unique Moon Academy, our Phoenix Academy is not bad. This time, I have brought a few good seedlings with me. Du Leiduo said. Zhao Batian smiled bitterly and shook his head, "Don''t ask me that. In fact, if I can make the decision, I should put more people in. Until now, our Moon Academy only has eleven people. Everything regarding the Holy Academy were all decided by them. Of course, if you are willing to ce your student in my Moon Academy, I would very much wee it. " While the two of them were still talking, Mo Yutang walked out and said: "Inform the others to get ready, after two hours, Holy Academy Assessment will begin!" "What are the rules of the assessment?" Someone asked hastily. Mo Yutang said lightly: "We will know in two hours." At this time, within the Holy Academy, Ling Duoqing was following the cultivation grounds and setting up some Inhibition s. While setting up the Inhibition, he would asionally write a few words on the passage formed by the Inhibition. However, those words disappeared in the air and were hidden in the passage formed by the Inhibition. In just an hour, Ling Duoqing had set up a corridor as a Inhibition. "Lao Mo,e and set up some of the scary things in your Nineher Sect in the passage to increase the number of variables in the assessment." Ling Duoqing instructed. Under Ling Duoqing''s guidance, Mo Yutang smilingly branded a few methods of Nineher Sect in the middle of the Inhibition tu el. After that, the entire test tu el was considered aspleted. Then, Ling Duoqing walked out of the Holy Academy s, pointed at the two doors formed by Inhibition and said to everyone outside: "See this door? As long as you can enter the Holy Academy from here, then you are a student of the Holy Academy. If you ca ot go in, you wille out through that door. This was the only rule for the examination. Once one was ready, one could enter without any restrictions. ording to our agreement with Moon Academy, we will recruit ten people, however, this is not absolute. If there are people we''re interested in, we might especially stay behind. " After Ling Duoqing finished speaking, he went back to Holy Academy. Hearing Ling Duoqing''s words, therge group of people outside immediately became restless. This exam is a little too opaque, who knows what it will be? At least let me introduce you to what your assessment will be like when you enter. At this time, there were some people who had already rushed into the entrance. What if Holy Academy wanted to recruit the ten people in front? Moreover, if he went in first to sell something good, maybe he would enter Holy Academy? It was a pity that as soon as they entered the Inhibition''s entrance, they immediately came to a dark ce. The cold wind howled, ghost shadows filled the sky, many terrifying existences wanted to devour them, immediately ru ing away in panic. Not longter, they came out of the exit with pale faces. They finally saw the light of day once more, and saw many people. When he raised his head, wasn''t this the ce he had been waiting for? They knew they had missed this opportunity. "What did you see?" Someone asked in a hurry. A student said with a pale face, "A demonic dragon is chasing after me. I''m ru ing with all my might, just ??" Another student said, "Mine is a huge zombie that wants to suck my blood ??" "I saw a lot of assassins trying to kill me ??" "What I saw was a big rock rolling towards me, trying to crush me to pieces." The people who wanted to ask about more were all looking at each other in dismay. What was inside this door? Why did it sound so terrifying? One teacher who came to the other academies and thought he was smart said, "Don''t be afraid, these things are all illusions. They can''t possibly cause any harm to you. "Wait until you guys enter, just don''t resist ??" Just as he said that, a bloody figure tumbled out from another door. Illusion? An illusion could almost kill him? "What''s the matter with you?" A teacher rushed forward and asked. The student said miserably, "I saw a huge beast bite at me and thought it was an illusion. Because here, how could there be a huge beast? So, I didn''t dodge, and that''s how it was. " Everyone turned to look at the teacher who had said that it was an illusion. That teacher''s expression was extremely embarrassed, so he shut his mouth and did not speak anymore. There were at least three hundred people standing outside the Holy Academy. These three hundred plus people all had the chance to enter the Moon Academy. However, with more than three hundred peoplepeting for ten slots, thepetition was extremely brutal. A teacher urged the students, "You guys decide for yourselves. It seems like this test is not that simple, but the Holy Academy is worth entering. This opportunity, you need to take care of me yourselves. Honestly speaking, if not for the fact that I am already a teacher, I would like to take the examination as well. " Many teachers were warning their students in this way, because it was indeed abination of danger and opportunity. However, when many people were still thinking about it, a disciple at the fifth level of the sea gathering from Hundred Herb Garden asked: "Can I participate in the assessment? If I pass, would it be possible for me to enter Holy Academy? " Mo Yutang appeared and lightly said: "Master said it earlier, it''s anyone!" Since it was anyone, then the Hundred Herb Garden disciple would not be polite and entered the entrance of the examination. Chapter 213 Just as the Hundred Herb Garden disciple entered the Inhibition passage, he realized that he had immediately entered a field. Above the wilderness, there were many spirit level and Emperor Level elixirs. These elixirs had already grown to the age of tens of thousands of years, and the medicinal strength of each stalk of elixir was extremely abundant. "How can there be so many spiritual medicines?" and most of them were Emperor Level elixirs? It''s all an illusion. You can''t fool me. " The Hundred Herb Garden disciple firmly said. But even if it was a hallucination, he still had to find a ce to leave. He walked on for a long time, feeling a little tired. Suddenly, Cao Muxuan''s figure appeared and asked in surprise, "Senior Brother Bai Feng, is it really you? I didn''t expect that you would alsoe to Cang Yue? Our rtionship is so good, are you here to inform me? " When Bai Feng saw Cao Muxuan, he was overjoyed. Just as he was about to reach out and pull Cao Muxuan away, he immediately stopped himself and said, "It''s all an illusion. I can''t be fooled." "What illusion?" Cao Muxuan said in astonishment, "Actually, I just saw that it looked a little like you, so I came to see you. I didn''t expect it to be you." I have already obtained the permission of the young master to pull you out of the illusion. From now on, you are just like me, you are a member of Holy Academy, hurry up ande with me! With just your ability, you won''t be able to break through the young master''s illusion. " "Don''t pull me, it''s all an illusion!" Bai Feng said firmly. Cao Muxuan reprimanded him with a smile, "What illusion? If it wasn''t for the fact that you treated me well when I was young and you gave me medicine to treat me when I was injured, I wouldn''t have cared about you! "Hurry up and leave with me!" Bai Feng hesitated. Was this really an illusion? If it''s an illusion, how do you know? At this moment, Cao Muxuan reached out her hand to pull him over. He took a uncertain step forward. With this step, he immediately stepped into another space and then, saw everyone within the Holy Academy. "Congrattions, you have joined Holy Academy!" The group of people were all congratting him with smiles on their faces. Bai Feng was overjoyed. He actually really entered the Holy Academy and actually came to a ce that even the sects would not dare to provoke. "Thank you, teachers!" Bai Feng said respectfully. Ling Duoqingughed: "This is Nineher Sect''s Mo Yutang, he is my housekeeper, you can learn from him in the future! You must know that he is an expert of the Half-step Heaven Level. " Bai Feng was extremely excited. So everything turned out to be true. He had even received the teachings of a peerless expert. Then, he started to learn within the Holy Academy. Holy Academy truly lived up to its name. In a short span of thirty years, it allowed him to go from Sea-umting Stage to the peak of the emperor realm, and became an expert of Heaven Level. More importantly, he even married Cao Muxuan and got guidance from the mysterious figure Ling Duoqing. He was epted as a direct disciple and was bestowed with an unparalleled secret technique. However, one day, he met an expert who was severely injured and was on the verge of death. ording to his injuries, there was no hope for him to recover in this lifetime, unless he could get some Heaven Level or medicine. At this time, he thought about how his wife was a Heaven Level elixir, thought about it for a while, and still killed his wife and ate her in the end. He had indeed recovered, but his actions had finally triggered the wrath of the heavens. Sky Law descended, and a bolt of lightning struck towards him ?? Afterwards, Bai Feng''s entire body was charred ck as he rolled out of the examination exit. Heid on the ground, breathing out but not breathing in. A Hundred Herb Garden disciple at the Star Light realm hurriedly flew to the side of Bai Feng and fed him a few healing medicine, finally stopping Bai Feng''s injuries. However, looking at the lifeless look in Bai Feng''s eyes, he was probably crippled. Inside the Holy Academy, Cao Muxuan was saying to Ling Duoqing: "Young Master, that is a person from the Hundred Herb Garden, his name is Bai Feng. I have a pretty good rtionship with him, and he usually treats me very well. " Ling Duoqing nodded his head: "If he can enter Holy Academy, go look for him again. If he can''t enter Holy Academy, you have to be careful of him in the future." Cao Muxuan smiled and said, "I will listen to young master. Whatever you want me to do, I will do it ??" Just as he spoke up to this point, lightning shed inside the Inhibition tu el and Bai Feng flew out. Ling Duoqing nced at Cao Muxuan but didn''t say anything. "Then I won''t believe him anymore." Cao Muxuan said in understanding. At this time, outside the Holy Academy, many people knew that this test was not that simple. However, just as many teachers had said, danger and opportunity coexisted, resulting in one''s own choice. In order to gain this opportunity, many people still resolutely entered the entrance. A youngster who didn''t look that old walked resolutely towards the forbidden entrance. However, after entering for a long time, he still hadn''t seen anyonee out. At this time, Mo Yutang walked out with a youth called Yan Wuque, and a ounced, "This time, the first student to enter Holy Academy will be Yan Wuque!" As Yan Wuque walked out, he could not hold back the excitement and excitement on his face. Even he never thought that he would actually enter the Holy Academy. There were people who passed the examination, but before anyone could do so, they were already asking, "Yan Wuque, what did you see?" Even Yan Wuque''s teacher asked, "Wuque, what did you see? Tell your fellow apprentices that they should learn from this as well. " Yan Wuque shook his head and said, "Teacher, even if I say so, it would be useless. In truth, I don''t know how I passed the examination." I entered the passageway and saw my enemy. Thus, I chased after my enemy. After chasing for a while, I appeared in the Holy Academy. " What kind of logic was this? The group of people were stu ed. Was it possible that they had to chase something? However, from the previous situation, he couldn''t decide how this illusion appeared, could he? After some consideration, someone stepped into the entrance of the examination once more. Not longter, a fat boy entered the Holy Academy. Looking at the chubby kid named Gao Yu, all of his teachers were shocked. Isn''t this brat just azy slob who liked to eat and sleep a lot? He was seventeen or eighteen years old, and his cultivation was still at the first level of Qi Condensation. Of course, it wasn''t that Gao Yu''s talent wasn''t good, if his talent wasn''t good, he wouldn''t havee to the Moon Academy Assessment. Gao Yu''s only weakness was that he was toozy. "Gao Yu, you entered Holy Academy?" His teacher was still in disbelief. Gao Yu was also a little stu ed as he said: "I did enter the Holy Academy." "How did you get in?" his teacher asked hurriedly. Putting aside his teacher''s curiosity, the others were curious as this was the second examinee who passed the examination. Gao Yu said embarrassedly, "After I entered the tu el, I saw a lot of delicious food. It was so delicious that I didn''t even want to touch it. And then I knelt on the ground and shouted, "Teacher, please let me enter the Holy Academy! '', and then I went in." When the others heard this, they all began to tear up. Such a person could actually enter? Many smart people seemed to be inspired, and they all ran towards the entrance. Then, they all flew out of the exit, their faces all red. "You all ??" Someone asked curiously. "It''s no use!" The few people said in a sullen voice. However, since the third person had entered the Holy Academy, the third person was even weirder. The third one to enter the Holy Academy was a young girl who was probably only eight or nine years old. She didn''t see anything when she entered the Holy Academy and directly saw everyone there. Everyone was secretly tearing up. Just what sort of assessment was this? What was the test? Chapter 214 Everyone quickly understood, in front of the Holy Academy Assessment, there was no point in crafting and cheating. It would be better to go through with the proper tests, and perhaps even have some chances. Unfortunately, just as everyone was thinking this, the rules of the Holy Academy immediately broke through everyone''s bottom line. A seventeen to eighteen year old youngdy, after entering the examination, immediately shouted: "I''ve long heard that the people from your Holy Academy are very powerful, has anyonee out for two moves?" This girl called Mei Shu, as per her wish, stood in front of Su Lin. Then, Su Lin defeated her in one move. Of course, she also entered the Holy Academy as she wished. The rules of the Holy Academy Assessment were simply all sorts of strange things. Even Zhao Batian and the others who were watching from outside were bitterly smiling, because they, too, were baffled by what they saw. Not longter, another examination waspleted. When Mo Yutang sent them out, Zhao Batian could not help but ask, "Teacher Mo, can you exin to everyone, what exactly are you taking? Why can''t I understand all of it? Just by saying a bit of information, everyone is convinced! " Mo Yutang lightly said: "ording to young master''s ability, your aptitude, bloodline, physique and so on, are all unimportant. If the young master was willing, even if it was just a rock, he would still seed in transforming it. The only thing that Young Master cared about was his character! The goal of the exam was to test one''s mentality. This was something that couldn''t be faked, and it was a reaction that came from the bottom of everyone''s heart. Even if they knew about it beforehand, it wouldn''t be of any use. Because when faced with all sorts of illusions, there will be tens of thousands of choices made. Different choices lead to different results, and one''s nature will naturally be reflected within them. " Hearing Mo Yutang''s answer, Zhao Batian and the rest shook their heads with bitter smiles. Everyone''s personality was obviously different, and they couldn''t disguise it either. It seemed that the Holy Academy Assessment would depend on the other students themselves. Other than the students who came from various ces, the students of Moon Academy themselves had also started to enter the Holy Academy Assessment. Because there were already four or five people in front who had entered the Holy Academy, there were still a few spots left. However, the other people who obtained the Moon Academy had the same result. There were many people, even Hu Qingting, who was at the 5th level of the gathered sea, couldn''t enter at all. Just then, a little boy walked out from the Holy Academy. Everyone immediately looked around curiously, which one of them had seeded in taking the examination? Where did this geniuse from? Howe no one noticed when they went in? However, no one made any a ouncements. Only the people from Phoenix Academy revealedplicated expressions. The little boy went in front of Phoenix Academy and the others, and said to Huang Lingshan and the others: "I saw you guys at the examination just now, so I came out to greet you guys. The more you think about the exam my father set, the more impossible it is for you to enter. You can try again, and if you can''t get in, then I can''t. However, if you can take the examination to enter the Moon Academy in the future, we can often walk around. " Huang Lingshan, Yun Yuanyou, and the others shook their heads and said, "There''s no need for the assessment anymore. We know we won''t be able to get in! Ling Youshan, why are you training so slowly? We have already trained to the Qi-cohering Stage, how are you still at Qi Disciple level 5 or 6? " Ling Youshanughed, "My dad said that this is the foundation, the harder the better! You guys are the same, don''t be in a hurry to achieve what you want, it would be better to build a solid foundation! I just came out to greet you guys when I saw you guys here. I will bring my fianc??e over to meet you guys after you guys have entered the Moon Academy. " Huang Lingshan''s expression changed when she heard that Ling Youshan had a fiancee. The othersughed and said, "Alright, we might meet again in the future!" Ling Youshan nodded: "Alright then, I''ll go back first." After he finished speaking, he turned around and returned back to the Holy Academy. Just after entering the Holy Academy, Ming Zhu immediately said to him in a low voice: "That little girl likes you, why didn''t you bring her in? If you bring someone in, your uncle will definitely agree. " Ling Youshan said with a smile, "I already have Big Sister Ming Zhu." Ming Zhu pointed at Ling Youshan and lightly snorted: "Smooth talker, be more honest! Hurry up and give me age, or I''ll have to wait for you! " The two of them already lived in the same yard, although they were still living the same things as when they became adults, each of them had their own room. However, the two were much closer and more daring in their speech. Ming Zhu turned her head to look at Huang Lingshan who was looking at the Holy Academy from the outside. She inwardly sighed and said to Ling Youshan in a low voice: "Do you want to learn from your uncle? If your uncle can find four mothers for you, I can show you some mercy. If you are willing, I''ll bring it in for you. In the future, I''ll be your concubine or something. " Ling Youshan sternly said, "Sister Ming Zhu, we all need to believe in my father. Since she is unable to enter the Holy Academy, it means that there must be a reason behind it, so there is no need for us to force it. " Ling Duoqing''s voice came faintly: "After she cultivates to this point, she''ll kill all the women around Friendly. Ming Zhu, if you''re not afraid of death, go and pull her in!" When Ming Zhu heard this, she hurriedly shook her head and said: "Then forget it!" Ling Youshan looked at Ming Zhu and said with a profound tone, "Now you should know, right? We''ll have to trust Father in the future. " "Yes yes yes, you are right." Ming Zhu couldn''t help but point a finger at Ling Youshan''s forehead, "Little master, quickly go and cultivate your martial arts." Just as the two were joking, a young man walked out from the Inhibition, looking at a loss. "This is Holy Academy?" The youth asked. Everyone said in session: "This is Holy Academy, congrattions on bing a Holy Academy student." The teenager said in a daze, "This must be an illusion. I just slept for a bit, how could I pass the Holy Academy examination? Let me sleep a little longer. After I wake up, the illusion world might be over. " After he finished speaking, he really fell asleep immediately. This time, the other people inside the Holy Academy were a little speechless. However, even if he fell asleep, no one would care about him, so he just let him fall asleep on the ground. Half an hourter, he flipped his body over and stood up, then said with excitement: "I dreamt that I had passed the Holy Academy examination, so this is the Holy Academy, right?" Ling Duoqing nodded, "That''s right!" "Yay!" I told them that I often take the Holy Academy examination in my dreams, and I knew that my dreams would definitelye true. Hello teachers, how are you fellow brothers and sisters? My name is Jin Chan and I am a student of the South Sky Academy. " Jin Chan said happily. Ling Duoqing nodded: "I know your name is Jin Chan, from now on you are Holy Academy''s student. Come over, I''ll first teach you Great Dream God Consciousness Scripture, then go out and greet the others, and then prepare toe back to Holy Academy to learn. " Jin Chan was stu ed for a moment and then overjoyed. He had just entered the Holy Academy, and he was already imparted an absolute art? Ling Duoqing pressed a finger on Jin Chan''s head, and said a while: "The Great Dream God Consciousness Scripture is already in your heart, you should cultivate it properly in the future!" Jin Chan blinked his eyes. Just like that, he was taught to him? But why not? Was this still an illusion? Forget it, let''s sleep for a while longer! He fell asleep again in front of Ling Duoqing. The others looked at Jin Chan, what was this situation? Ling Duoqing smiled as he shook his head, and kicked Jin Chan out of the Holy Academy. Chapter 215 Seeing someone fly out of the Holy Academy horizontally, everyone who was guarding outside the Holy Academy were all dumbstruck. What was going on? If he had passed the examination, why was no one sending him out? If he didn''t pass the examination, why did he fly out from the main entrance instead of the exit? When the teacher of South Heaven Academy saw that it was his student, he hastily went forward to catch Jin Chan who flew out. Actually, he didn''t need to pick it up because Jin Chanfei had already woken up while he was in the air. "Jin Chan, what''s the situation with you?" A teacher from South Heaven Academy hurriedly asked, "Did you manage to enter Holy Academy assessment or not?" Jin Chan said excitedly: "Teacher, I have already passed the examination to enter the Holy Academy. The Holy Academy teacher even taught me an absolute art, it''s too fitting for me." When he was inside the Holy Academy, he thought it was just an illusion. However, after he fell asleep, the scripture of the Great Dream God Consciousness Scripture appeared in his dreams, and he quickly found out what was going on with the Great Dream God Consciousness Scripture. Of course, he was also 100% sure that he had entered the Holy Academy. Other than the reason why he was so excited about entering the Holy Academy, there was another reason why he was so excited about the Great Dream God Consciousness Scripture. He liked to sleep, and Great Dream God Consciousness Scripture was a cultivation technique used in dreams. In other words, even if he slept, he could still cultivate it. To him, this was a joyous asion. How could he not be happy? This was the first time someone had been taught an absolute art after they entered the Holy Academy. Following that, a lot of people also started to ask about Jin Chan''s test. "You want to enter the Holy Academy when you''re asleep?" Everyone was speechless. What kind of weirdos were these? What kind of strange assessment rules were these? However, what many people didn''t know was that if one could fall asleep in an illusion, how pure would the soul have to be to do that? How strong must one''s heart and willpower be to be able to do this? Therefore, Ling Duoqing was not stingy when facing such people and gave them an absolute art. The teacher of the South Heaven Academy also said with excitement: "Then in the future, learn well at Holy Academy!" Jin Chan said in a serious tone, "Thank you for your guidance, teachers. I, Jin Chan, am all alone, home wherever I go. However, I will never forget that I once had a home in the South Heaven School. " A teacher from South Heaven Academy smiled and said, "If you''re interested, then so be it. In the future, you''ll be the pride of our South Heaven Academy." Jin Chan nodded his head: "I won''t disappoint the teachers. Teacher, now I have to return to Holy Academy to learn." "Go!" The teacher from South Heaven Academy nodded in satisfaction. After Jin Chan bid farewell, he immediately returned to the Holy Academy. After meeting everyone, he found a quiet ce in the Holy Academy and fell asleep immediately. Although the people from the Holy Academy thought that he was a little strange, everyone within the Holy Academy had their own ways of cultivation. Everyone did not pay any attention to him and allowed him to fall asleep on the side. The Holy Academy examination was getting weirder and weirder. Of course, as the others continued to enter, the ten slots for the Holy Academy were finally taken. But Ling Duoqing was generous enough to let the others in without a ouncing the deadline. It was a pity that no one else had any way to satisfy the conditions of the Holy Academy. Until the end, they still only recruited ten people, and along with Cao Muxuan, their Holy Academy increased by eleven people. The identity of a Holy Academy disciple was naturally left to Moon Academy to determine. No matter what, Holy Academy was still included within the Moon Academy. Ling Duoqing didn''t go and get his ID, but the others didn''t dare to pass themselves off as him. In reality, even if the others wanted to impersonate them, they wouldn''t even be able to pass through the Enlightenment Will School. After the Holy Academy Assessment ended, there were naturally those who were happy and those who were sad. However, they still had to continue participating in the Moon Academy Assessment. No matter what, their first target was the Moon Academy. As for Holy Academy, it was just a pleasant surprise in their lives. And only a very small portion of the lucky ones managed to obtain this surprise. With regards to the Moon Academy assessment, Ling Duoqing didn''t care about it anymore. After he got someone to a ounce the Holy Academy''s rules to the students who had just entered, no one else would pay attention to the group of students. In the begi ing, the eleven people who had just entered the Holy Academy were all extremely unustomed. Because other than teaching everyday in the Holy Academy, he didn''t teach them anything and didn''t care about anything, which made them suspect that they were in the wrong ce. In this kind of situation, not to mention other people who were not used to it, even Cao Muxuan was somewhat surprised. She was a disciple of a sect and felt that the way Holy Academy had trained her students was using the methods of a sect. But, even if it was a sect, they still had to give their students something to study? Why didn''t he give them anything when he was facing a group of newbies with Holy Academy? Of course, she was an exception because she had received guidance from Ling Duoqing. It was a good thing that the other students had already gone through the examination and had a strong disposition. In addition to their reputation as Holy Academy, they patiently waited. Not even two days had passed, but after hearing about Ming Tianli''s special lesson, they finally understood what was going on with Holy Academy. Even Cao Muxuan understood now, so this was the way Holy Academy were cultivated. Following that, all of the newbies had integrated themselves into the cultivation method of Holy Academy. After ss, the rest of the time would be spent trying toprehend their own absolute arts or looking for other teachers or ssmates who were not busy to ask them about it. Of course, the most special existence within the Holy Academy was still Jin Chan. This fellow had truly be a ''God of Sleeping''. Other than having his meals when necessary or when he sometimes woke up to listen to lessons, the rest of his time was spent sleeping. If not for the asional movement, the crowd would have thought that he was about to fall asleep. Everyone didn''t understand what Jin Chan''s training method was until one day, Mei Shu finally couldn''t hold back her desire to spar with Jin Chan. Then, Jin Chan agreed. The weird thing was, Jin Chan fell asleep right after the sparring started. What was even weirder was that Mei Shu had fallen asleep for no reason just as she was about to make her move. At this moment, everyone finally understood that this fellow was just training when he slept. Many people looked at Jin Chan with envy in their hearts. Who didn''t like this kind of training method? Unfortunately, they didn''t. In the blink of an eye, more than half a year had passed. In half a year, all of the children of Ling Family had grown up by one year. Compared to the growth of a child, Ling Duoqing''s women were a bit worried. They had slept in the same room for more than half a year, but there was no change in their stomachs. The women were all holding back their urge to give birth to Ling Duoqing. Unfortunately, not a single one could be born. Fortunately, although they were secretly anxious, they were still rtively young. Everyone was still in the middle of their cultivation and most of their time was spent on it. Thus, they were not in a hurry at all. And right now, there were many people heading towards the Moon City. The cultivation of each and every one of these people was extremely terrifying. Some of them were experts from the sects, while others were experts from rogue cultivators. All of them hade to the Moon City. This was because they had all received news that Cao Muxuan, the female disciple whose Hundred Herb Garden had escaped, was a descendant of the Heaven Level''s spirit medicine and could cultivate the Heaven Level''s spirit medicine. Chapter 216 When the information regarding Heaven Level and spirit medicine appeared, the entire Boundless Sea erupted. Every single person who had cultivated to a certain level would know what kind of existence Heaven Level and spirit medicine were. It could be said that every time a Heaven Level and spirit medicine was born, there would be a great battle in the cultivation world. Although the Heaven Level medicine this time was a little special, it was not real Heaven Level medicine, but a descendant. However, even if it was a descendant, they carried the aura of Heaven Level and spirit medicine. Moreover, the Hundred Herb Garden had already sent out a message. Thus, many people''s thoughts were moved. If he could snatch it and cultivate it a bit more, would he be able to ascend to the ninth heaven? There were even more people whose lifespans were almost up. They were also considering, even if they could not cultivate it, even if it was just a little bit of the aura of a Heaven Level or elixir, would it extend their lifespan? When many people thought this way, the result was horrifying. As a result, many people with ulterior motives came to the Moon City. The expression on the face of the Emperor of Moon Country, Ling Zhan, changed once again. He looked in the direction of the Dongshan Courtyard. In his heart, he was extremely furious, but at the same time, he held some anticipation towards the Dongshan Courtyard. He was angry because Ling Duoqing had once again caused him big trouble, and because many experts came to Moon Country, this matter was even more excessive than thest time he had auctioned it. If these experts were to fight in Moon Country, it would probably turn into ruins. This sort of thing had happened before, because every single time the Heaven Level and spirit medicine appeared, it always ended like this. What he was looking forward to was that the Dongshan Courtyard had its own medicine! His granddaughter had married into the Dongshan Courtyard, so with his granddaughter, would he be able to share a piece of meat that was from the Heaven Level or spirit medicine? Even if it''s just a few drops of blood from the Heaven Level elixir? Not to mention refining medicine, even if he just ate it, the effect would be very good. At this time, Meng Xianzhao and an old man were also looking at the Dongshan Courtyard from afar. Meng Xianzhao said to the old man: "Senior Master Ming Hao, the news has already spread and many people wille to the Moon Country! However, are we really going to fight with the people from Nineher Sect? " Zhuo Minghao said indifferently: "The Nineher Sect is too far away, no matter how strong they are, what can they do to us from hundreds of millions of miles away? Moreover, this is the Boundless Sea, strong people can''t evene in here, what are we afraid of? Even if a practitioner of Half-step Heaven Level wielded a forbidden weapon, he would not be able to intimidate others. This profound medicine was discovered by our Hundred Herb Garden in the first ce. Since they wanted to forcibly seize it, then don''t me us for being impolite. I only have my Half-step Heaven Level right now, so I have to eat some Heaven Level elixirs. If I were to be a Heaven Level expert, even if a Nineher Sect expert were toe, I would have nothing to worry about. " "But, that Heaven Level elixir hasn''t ripened yet! If you eat it now, it won''t have much effect. " Meng Xianzhao said. "Take it back to recuperate. If there''s a lot of people fighting over it, we can only eat it now. We can absorb as much medicinal properties as we want." Zhuo Minghao lightly said, "With my Half-step Heaven Level''s strength, plus a forbidden weapon, I don''t believe that I can''t even cut off one leg." At this time, Cao Muxuan, who was in the Dongshan Courtyard, felt waves after waves of coldness on her body, which simply caused her to tremble in fear. She felt that something extremely bad had happened, causing her to be unable to sit still even when she was at home. "Young master..." Cao Muxuan hugged Ling Duoqing tightly and said with a tearful voice, "I''m scared!" Ling Duoqingforted her, "Don''t worry, as long as you are by my side, you will never have to be afraid!" "But, I heard that a lot of people areing to eat me ?? Why don''t you just eat me up! If I''m gone, no one will look for trouble with you. I would rather die in your arms. " Cao Muxuan said while snuggling to Ling Duoqing. Ling Duoqing said helplessly, "I already said that, you don''t have to be afraid. Listen to me, be good!" But, how could Cao Muxuan not be afraid? She had already heard that there were many unimaginable experts, existences she could not imagine. Most importantly, although she knew a bit of what happened at the Mi Family Auction House, she did not know how strong Ling Duoqing was, so how could she not be afraid? He didn''t want to be captured and eaten piece by piece, right? She did not want to try the pain of being hacked to pieces! "There are indeed a lot of random fishesing from Moon City, but you can rest easy, you definitely won''t have to worry." Ling Duoqingughed, "If they dare to make a move, all of them will die. You don''t have to do anything, just stay by my side. However, the rest of you are too weak. I really need to make some preparations before being able to protect you. " During this period of time, no one from the Ling Family had gone back. Because the situation was special, no one said anything. "Mi Lai, give the Ling Zhu to me. I''ve been organizing the materials you collected recently, it''s about time for it to go a step further." Ling Duoqing instructed. Mi Lai hurriedly brought the Ling Zhu over. At this time, due to Mi Lai constantly using the Spring Breeze Art, just looking at the age of the Ling Zhu, it was already more than ten thousand years ago. The Spring Wind and Rain Spell was for spring and autumn, and the Fiery Sr Spell for summer was for spring and autumn. Every time Mi Lai activated her spell, two spring and autumns would appear on the bodies of the Ling Zhu. Thus, not to mention ten thousand years, even twenty thousand years was almost the same. It was just that the Ling Zhu''s power came from its potential, and now, Ling Duoqing wanted to show that potential. During this period of time, he had already prepared all sorts of materials to help the Ling Zhu advance through the others'' collection and the transaction with the Mi Family. Coincidentally, the situation was tense and it was time for him to level up to Ling Zhu. Ling Duoqing took the Ling Zhu and stabbed it into the ground, then said to the Ling Zhu: "You should absorb arge amount of spiritual energy first, I''ll help youter." The Ling Zhu swayed its threads, returning to its origin and transforming into strands of Heavenly Spirit Bamboo''s roots. The earth beneath the Dongshan Courtyard extended for a few dozen kilometers. Then, the bamboo body that seemed to be the handle returned to its original source and became half a Heavenly Spirit Bamboo. In a short period of time, countless amounts of nature''s spirit energy converged towards the Dongshan Courtyard, condensing on the Ling Zhu''s body. However, with the umtion of arge amount of spirit energy, other than causing the Ling Zhu to be more emerald, it did not sprout. While the Ling Zhu was busy gathering the spiritual energy of the world, Ling Duoqing finished refining the materials. He called for the Ling Zhu to cooperate and transferred the Emperor Level materials, and even the nobler ones, onto the Ling Zhu''s body. The Ling Zhu was like a obedient child, pulling out its roots from the ground and cooperating with Ling Duoqing to carve the rules inside the roots. For a time, the originally white roots slowly turned into a golden color, like the roots of the Ling Zhu. Everyone from Dongshan Courtyard all sat on the side, silently watching Ling Duoqing refine the Ling Zhu. However, many people within the Moon City were looking at the Dongshan Courtyard with excitement. With so much spirit energy gathering, could it be that the Heaven Level and spirit herbs are starting to grow? When the Heaven Level and spirit medicine grew a bit more, the medicinal properties would be even stronger, which was what many people were thinking in their hearts. Chapter 217 Many people could feel the gathering of the nature''s spirit energy towards the Dongshan Courtyard. However, almost no one could see what was going on inside the Dongshan Courtyard. This was because the entire Dongshan Courtyard had bepletely shrouded in mist and no one was able to see through it. Of course, the name of Ling Duoqing''s Talisman Master was already known by the whole world. No one was surprised to see a situation like this with their Dongshan Courtyard. With the Talisman Master, it would be weird if the family did not have some Rune s or formations. The gathering of the Dongshan Courtyard by the nature''s spirit energy continued for an entire eight days before it finally came to a stop. Many people were looking forward to it. In these eight days, to what extent had the Heaven Level and spirit medicine grown? How much did the medicinal properties increase? Have you matured? Can we eat it now? These were questions that everyone wanted to know. Forget about many experts who gathered at Moon City, even Ling Zhan really wanted to know. "Your Majesty, should we send someone to ask?" The old man asked, "If we don''t ask, I''m afraid we won''t be able to eat Heaven Level medicine or refine any pills." Ling Zhan nodded his head: "Send someone to ask around. Although he is my grandson-inw, he is from the Nineher Sect, so taking advantage of him might not be good." Therefore, send someone to negotiate with me and see what conditions he has. Only then can you give some to me. The gray-robed elderughed, "Your Majesty doesn''t need this much. I presume he would agree." Ling Zhanughed and said, "Don''t worry, if there are enough, we will give you some too!" Soon after, the grey robed elder sent someone to the Dongshan Courtyard. Young Master, a eunuch went to the Dongshan Courtyard gate and said to the puppet at the Dongshan Courtyard gate, "I represent the Emperor, please see Prince Consort!" The puppet said expressionlessly: "Only the Advanced Material can enter!" "I am here on behalf of the Emperor!" The eunuch emphasized. The puppetpletely ignored him and didn''t even have the intention of passing on the information. The eunuch was somewhat angry in his heart, but thinking that this was a ce that the Moon Country could not offend, and also considering the identity of the princess Prince Consort, he still handed over the Advanced Material and entered the Dongshan Courtyard. "What''s the matter?" Ling Duoqing asked. The Chief Eunuch nced at Cao Muxuan who was beside Ling Duoqing and asked, "The Emperor wants to share some of the flesh and blood from the Heaven Level and elixirs, to see what price you need to pay!" Just as he finished speaking, his entire body suddenly bounced up from the Dongshan Courtyard, and involuntarily flew out of the Dongshan Courtyard. Ling Duoqing''s voice came from afar: "I didn''t hear clearly, you cane in and say it again!" The head eunuch was enraged, but when he thought about the terror of Dongshan Courtyard, and the emperor''s request, he could only enter the Dongshan Courtyard again. Very strangely, when he entered the Dongshan Courtyard again, the puppet at the door seemed to have not seen him, and just let him in. The eunuch thought that he had already handed in the materials, so he did not pay much attention to it. "Your Majesty asked, how do I exchange Heaven Level medicine ingredients? Even if it''s just a little bit of blood! " The eunuch said expressionlessly. Ling Duoqing said indifferently: "You have to hand over a Advanced Material to enter Dongshan Courtyard, don''t you know? This time when you entered the Dongshan Courtyard, you haven''t turned in your Advanced Material yet! Those who trespass into the Dongshan Courtyard, have never had a good ending! " The eunuch was rmed and felt that something was amiss. He hurriedly said loudly, "I am here on the orders of the emperor ??" Before he could finish his sentence, Ling Duoqing ced a hand on the head of the eunuch. Not longter, the eunuch walked out expressionlessly and stood at the Dongshan Courtyard entrance. The eunuch''s fate was immediately passed to the royal pce. Ling Zhan and the grey robed elder''s faces darkened when they heard that. At the same time, they could not help but release a murderous aura from their bodies. "Young master..." Cao Muxuan said worriedly. She felt that her ancestors were Heaven Level and spirit medicine, so how did they fall to the point where everyone wanted to eat them? Ling Duoqing said indifferently: "Cultivate without worry. When your strength reaches the Heaven Level, the person who wants to eat you will have to think twice. In the end, it''s still because your strength is too weak, you don''t have the ability to protect yourself. " Ling Feier said worriedly, "Grandpa must be furious. Husband, you must be careful!" "I''ve already given you a chance. I don''t know what''s good for you, but if you stille in, you''re just looking to die!" Ling Duoqing replied, "Also, I did not throw his body straight back to the pce, so I will consider it as me doing your grandpa a favor." Zhao Mengruo asked: "Husband, on the side of Dongshan Courtyard, strength is indeed very strong, but what if someone attacks the general''s estate? Or make a move against our Zhao Family and Mi Family? " Ling Duoqing frowned. He actually wanted to say that it was none of his business. However, after being with these women for so long, he hadn''t said what he wanted to say. However, if he were to protect both sides, he might not be able to do it. Even if the Ling Zhu has already be a Heavenly Treasure under his refinement, they could only protect one side. At this time, the puppet at the entrance sent a message in, saying: "Master, Mi Family Master has brought War Ghost here to visit!" Ling Duoqing raised his eyebrows and said, "Let them in." Not longter, a short, short War Ghost walked in beside Miduoduo. Ling Duoqing looked at War Ghost and smiled without saying anything. War Ghost was also looking at Ling Duoqing. He nced at him but didn''t say anything. "Duoqing, this is the senior of War Ghost''s n. His name is Mi Du." He wants to see you and wants you to help him forge a weapon. " Miduoduo''s face was full of smiles as he said, "Oh yes, Senior Mi Du was not summoned by the God-linking Tower, but instead directly came over." "Oh!" Ling Duoqing nodded. Mi Du''s lush green eyes swept across everyone inside the Dongshan Courtyard, then turned to Ling Duoqing and asked: "Did you refine the God-linking Tower?" "That''s right!" Ling Duoqing nodded. Mi Du asked curiously, "How did you make it?" Ling Duoqing shook his head: "That is my secret! Since you followed him in, I won''t charge you to enter. However, if you want to ask me questions, I need to collect the materials. In addition, if you want me to refine a weapon, I also need to take in the materials. The higher the grade, the higher the reward. " Mi Du nodded: "I understand, I heard Mr. Mi talk about your rules!" Take a look at what rank of treasure these materials of mine can create. As for the rest, I''ll give it to you aspensation. " After he finished speaking, he took out a pile of materials with dense yin aura from the Space Ring. Ling Duoqing sized up the item for a while before saying: "I''ll refine a Royal Artifact level treasure for you, and guarantee that it will be the most suitable for you. But half of your material belongs to me. "You should know that you''re special. It''s not easy to refine treasures that suit you." Mi Du nodded and said, "That''s very fair! When will you pick it up? " Ling Duoqingughed, "Right now, I have some enemies eyeing me covetously, so I don''t have the time to refine it. Since you''ve been sent here, you shouldn''t be in a hurry, right?" Mi Du nodded and said, "I was sent by Ghost Ancestor to protect Mr. Mi''s safety. If it wasn''t for the fact that people who were too strong in this ce couldn''t enter, there should be someone even strongering in. The God-linking Tower you refined is very important to our War Ghost n. If you need help, I can personally help you once. Maybe you don''t know, but I have the strength of the eleventh level of the emperor realm. " Ling Duoqing did not say that he had already seen through War Ghost''s strength. He nodded and said: "With you around, I don''t need to worry about Mi Family anymore. I don''t need your help for now. Leave the materials here, ande back after this is over. " Mi Du nodded and stopped talking. Miduoduo smiled: "Duoqing, the current situation is more tense, I already know the rumor, I can''t help much right now. It''s a good thing that Senior Mi Du is here. At least I don''t have to drag you down anymore. I''ll go back first. If you need anything, you can call me. " After he finished speaking, he left the Dongshan Courtyard together with Mi Du. Chapter 218 Everyone inside the Dongshan Courtyard watched as Miduoduo and Mi Du walked out without saying a word. Many people were very surprised as they didn''t know why War Ghost''s family had sent War Ghost over. Moreover, this War Ghost wasn''t summoned, but was directly sent from another ce, following beside Miduoduo to protect him. This was very special! Mo Yutang could not help but ask: "Young Master, War Ghost''s n actually regards Mi Family Master with such importance? Even if I were to face off against War Ghost, who is at the eleventh level of the emperor realm, it would be extremely difficult for me. " Ling Duoqing smiled, "Maybe you are not his match! Didn''t you notice his name? His name is Mi Du! " "What happened to Mi Du?" Mo Yutang was confused. Not to mention Mo Yutang, even Xue Yifeng and Tang Shiyun, who knew about War Ghost''s rules, didn''t know much about it. Ling Duoqing said in astonishment, "Don''t you know that War Ghost''s Ghost Ancestor is surnamed Mi? "Mi Du is no ordinary War Ghost, but a War Ghost with the bloodline of Ghost Ancestor. His fighting prowess is one level higher than an ordinary War Ghost." "In other words, Mi Du is the direct descendant of Ghost Ancestor?" Xue Yifeng said in shock, "Ghost Ancestor thinks too highly of Mi Family Master, doesn''t he?" Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "A treasure that can link to the Ghost Domain from hundreds of millions of miles away is equivalent to opening a portal for War Ghost. It ca ot be ignored by War Ghost. Because once they were linked together, War Ghost would be able to borrow Miduoduo to circte War Ghost''s goods to other ces, and would be able to exchange them for things that War Ghost needed at a much lower price. This would bring an opportunity for War Ghost''s development, so they naturally had to pay attention to it. "But I''m a bit curious, Mi Du just said that people who are too strong in this ce can''te in, why is that?" Mo Yutang shook his head, indicating that he didn''t know. Even Ming Tianli and Tang Shiyun were shaking their heads. On the other hand, Xue Yifeng said in a slightly strange ma er: "Young Master, could it be that you don''t know that people with Heaven Level or above are not allowed to enter this area? It''s because of this strange situation that we managed to escape to the Boundless Sea to hide. Otherwise, there are many experts chasing after us from behind. Of course, because of this strange phenomenon, there are many ''fugitives'' and people who avoid disaster in Boundless Sea. " "So that''s how it is!" Ling Duoqing muttered, "No wonder I feel that this ce is a little strange." Zhao Mengruo and the rest of the group could not interrupt their discussion. This was because they only vaguely understood what he meant, so they didn''t know what he meant. However, they were certain that they did not have to worry about Mi Family anymore. "Husband, even if there''s no need to worry about Mi Family, what about the Great General''s Estate and our Zhao Family?" Zhao Mengruo asked. Ling Duoqing thought for a moment, then said: "I''ll lend the Ling Zhu to your Zhao Family for a use. Of course, it can only be used to protect. As for Grandpa, I will make use of those five hundred soldiers while those people are still not moving. " "Can Ling Zhu only do it? Other than that, the Ling Zhu have gone to my ce. Zhao Mengruo said worriedly, "How about we move our two families into the Dongshan Courtyard? "Even though it''s a bit more crowded, there aren''t that many main yers either." She was both troubled and conflicted. In her heart, she hated herself for being too weak. She couldn''t do anything about it. Ling Duoqingughed: "As long as you are in the Dongshan Courtyard, you don''t have to worry about anything else. However, in this way, he would be forced to sit here by those fellows. This was not good. I have to think of a way to solve this. " After thinking for a moment, he said, "Alright, all of you should go cultivate. Those fellows will not move for the time being. They were all greedy for Xuan, so they temporarily wouldn''t fall out with me. During this time, I''ll continue to make preparations. After he finished speaking, he divided Mi Du''s pile of materials into two halves and left the other materials for Mi Du to make the Royal Artifact. As for the rest, he left them all on the side. Then, Xue Yifeng sat to the side and began to use the emperor grade Phoenix Primordial Fire to melt some of Ling Duoqing''s ingredients. Ling Duoqing started to forge artifacts for the first time in Dongshan Courtyard. He even used hismunication device to contact the Mi Family and the general''s mansion, and even used his Zhao Family to deliver arge amount of materials to the Dongshan Courtyard. After he melted a lot of ck iron, he mixed several pieces of ck iron with the piece of ck iron sent over by Mi Du and mixed them with ck iron. Then he added these mixed iron and other materials and forged them into armor. Each piece of armor wasn''t of a very high quality. It could be said to be a top-grade magic tool. It was still a bit short of entering the lowest grade of spiritual equipment. To refine such a low-grade magic tool, Ling Duoqing''s refining speed was simply too fast. In five days, five hundred and seven sets of armor werepleted. "Put on these armors. Each of them will allow you to unleash the power of the Battle Array ahead of time." Ling Duoqing instructed, "Moreover, these armors can also increase your strength, allowing the Battle Array to disy an even greater power." "What armor is this?" Ling Leyun quickly asked, "What''s his name?" "If you want to continue practicing, you can call me whatever you want. I don''t know if I''ll need you to guard the general''s mansion when the timees." Ling Duoqing instructed, "Take this extra set to grandpa. When the timees, make him put it on himself!" Ning Leyun said solemnly, "I understand!" He lived inside the Dongshan Courtyard and naturally knew of the legends of the Heaven Level and spirit medicine, as well as the current tense situation. This was no child''s y now. The future safety of the General''s Estatey in their hands. "Continue practicing. We must ensure that everyone can be one." Ling Duoqing instructed. Ling Leyun nodded seriously and handed down all the armor. Everyone started to train in it. As for the armor, after he had consulted Ling Zhengxiong about it, the name of the armor was Mountain Shaking Armor, which meant that after wearing the armor, one would have the power to shake mountains. Ling Duoqing did not care about the armor at all. After he finished refining the armor, he started to mess around with his carriage. He had already removed the piece of Phoenix Blood Dazzling Gold from the Phoenix Cry and iid it onto the top of the carriage. The two spiritual tools that Ling Zhan had married to Ling Feier were also melted by him, and he took out two pieces of Heavenly Star Stone the size of sesame seeds. These two pieces of Heavenly Star Crystal the size of sesame seeds were also iid on the top of the carriage. Strands of starlight suddenly appeared on the carriage''s interior. Then, he added a few pieces of the ck wood that Mi Du got from his ce onto the shaft of the chariot, merging it with the entire shaft of the chariot and turning it into a ck color. It could be said that Ling Duoqing spent the next half a month messing with that carriage. "Young Master, can Jin Yu still pull the carriage after it has been modified like this?" Xue Yifeng said worriedly. As a coachman, she watched everything from the sidelines. Naturally, she knew that this carriage was already very different. Right now, the weight of the carriage would probably be extremely terrifying. Not to mention flying, even pulling it was something worth discussing. Ling Duoqingughed and said, "I haven''t shot the Laws of Heaven-earth in yet, so its weight looks very scary. When the Laws of Heaven-earth entered, Jin Yu could pull it. But it will take a bit of effort, and it won''t be as easy as it used to be. " Chapter 219 Twenty dayster, Ling Duoqing finally finished building the carriage and started his so-called act of infiltrating the Laws of Heaven-earth. Then, the nature''s spirit energy once again gathered into the Dongshan Courtyard. The others were muttering in their hearts, this time cultivating the Heaven Level and spirit medicine again, right? Would it be mature after two nurtures? A lot of people had already thought of going to Dongshan Courtyard to visit Ling Duoqing first beforeing here. Then, it would be best if they did not offend the sessors of Nineher Sect, and also the people of Half-step Heaven Level who followed them while carrying prohibited weapons. However, even if he wanted to pay a visit, he would have to wait until after the nurturing of the Heaven Level medicine wasplete, in case he were to pay a visit now and disturb the breeding of the Heaven Level medicine. The surging of the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth continued for three days. Within three days, Ling Duoqing had sent all kinds of Rune s and seals into the carriage and hid them all inside. After three days of work, Ling Duoqing looked tired. One had to know that when he had refined so many armors before, as well as when he was refining the horse carriage, such a situation had never urred. "Feier, Xuan, I want to borrow your bodies to recover my spirit." Ling Duoqing said to Ling Feier and Cao Muxuan. Ling Feier thought that Ling Duoqing was going to dual cultivate. She said shyly, "Husband, can we go back to our room?" Cao Muxuan was also a little nervous. Although she had made her preparations, it was too embarrassing for two people to dual cultivate at the same time. Ling Duoqing said with a smile, "No need for dual cultivation. You can just carry me and I will borrow your breath." Ling Feier finally understood. She held Ling Duoqing''s right hand and snuggled close to him. As for her left hand, she left it for Cao Muxuan. Cao Muxuan held Ling Duoqing''s left hand shyly and whispered, "Young Master, do you need me to give you some blood?" At the end of the day, she and Ling Duoqing had no physical rtionship. Ling Duoqing shook his head: "It only needs your natural aura, don''t use your blood. You don''t have many Spiritual Blood on you, and it''s rted to your strength. " Xue Yifeng sat in front of Ling Duoqing and ignored his arms around her. With a normal expression, she asked, "Young Master, why did you spend so much money to make such a carriage?" Ling Duoqing smiled and said: "That''s naturally because I wanted to take a walk outside, and not because I was forced to do so while I was in the Dongshan Courtyard." "Is it okay with this car? What exactly is its power? " Xue Yifeng asked curiously. Even if she was the one who was refining it, she didn''t see anything strange with each other. "You''ll know when the timees." Ling Duoqing smiled. As the family was talking, the puppet at the door sent in a message and said, "Master, an old man named Lu Zhangke requests an audience." Ling Duoqing lightly said, "Ask him to hand over a material equivalent to his identity beforeing in." Before Ling Duoqing could say anything, Xue Yifeng said nervously: "Young Master, this Lu Zhangke is also a person who hid into the Boundless Sea from the outside. He didn''t know what kind of identity he actually had, but his strength had already reached the peak of the twelfth level of the emperor realm. In addition, he has a staff in his hand, is a Royal Artifact, and is extremely famous in terms of Boundless Sea. " "Who cares about his reputation. We''ll see before anything else." Ling Duoqing said indifferently. At the Dongshan Courtyard entrance, the two puppets said: "Master said that you are to hand over a material that has the same identity as your own before entering." Lu Zhangke furrowed his brows. Recalling Ling Duoqing''s identity as a "Nineher Sect", he handed over a viburnum dust bead to him. It was a material used to reach the peak of the emperor realm. Nearly all the experts who came to the Moon City had seen the Dongshan Courtyard from the air. And because they had observed the Dongshan Courtyard, no one dared to casuallye to this ce. Lu Zhangke also heard Ling Duoqing''s reputation of fair trade, so he came to see him. However, after he had entered the Dongshan Courtyard, he was astonished in his heart, because the Inhibition s of the Dongshan Courtyard were far more powerful than he had imagined. After entering the Dongshan Courtyard, in his eyes, was a unique path that stretched all the way to Ling Duoqing. There was nothing to be seen on either side of the road, even though his cultivation had already reached the peak of the emperor''s path. Shi Mu wrinkled his brows as a sense of unease arose in his heart. However, when he thought about how he was at the peak of the emperor realm and how he had such a powerful Royal Artifact in his possession, he became much more confident. When he arrived in front of Ling Duoqing, he threw a nce at him and then naturally shifted his gaze to Cao Muxuan beside him. He couldn''t help but reveal an expression of longing. He had long ago received specific information and knew that this was the descendant of the Heaven Level''s spirit medicine, who could cultivate the Heaven Level''s spirit medicine. Moreover, he himself could smell the scent of the Heaven Level medicine. Then, he looked to his right, and his expression froze. His eyes even revealed a look of ecstasy. "This... "This ??" He quickly calmed his mind and said to Ling Duoqing, "You are the owner of the Dongshan Courtyard?" Ling Duoqing lightly said, "I am, is there anything that I can help you with?" Lu Zhangke smiled and said, "I think you know very well why I''m here. We don''t need to hide it anymore. Honestly speaking, I am here for the Heaven Level and the spirit medicine. " Ling Duoqing shook his head and said: "Xuan is only a descendant of the Heaven Level elixirs, and not the Heaven Level elixirs. Of course, if properly nurtured, she can grow into a Heaven Level elixir." Lu Zhangke sternly said: "I want to share the Heaven Level and Elixirs! I know you are people of Nineher Sect, I want to make a deal with you, if I want to obtain Heaven Level Elixirs to advance, what price do I have to pay? " Ling Duoqing smiled and said: "I''ll give you two choices: the first choice, give me a hundred years as my servant, and I guarantee that you will advance into the Common Heaven a hundred yearster. The second choice, I have some secret methods that can help you mature the Heaven Level spirit medicine in advance, if you can help me with that, I can help you advance into the Common Heaven as well." Lu Zhangke asked, "What can I do for you?" He didn''t even think about being a servant. What a joke! No matter what, he was an expert at the peak of the emperor realm, yet he had another background? Would hee to be a servant? Ling Duoqingughed lightly: "I need a few strong Spiritual Blood, using the strong Spiritual Blood to speed up the growth of the Heaven Level''s spirit medicine. Other than that, I also need some spiritual medicines. I don''t know if you have them? For example, a spirit medicine like the Earth Fire Stone Flower is very effective at stimting the growth of a Heaven Level spirit medicine. " Lu Zhangke shook his head regretfully, "I don''t have any elixirs. As for the blood of the strong ?? I am now at the peak of the 12th level of the emperor realm, so I can be considered a strong martial artist. I wonder if my blood will work?" Ling Duoqing nodded his head: "Of course it''s useful, give me a bowl of your Spiritual Blood, when the timees I will give you a share of the Heaven Level." Lu Zhangke thought about it and nodded, "No problem!" In any case, he was just a bowl of blood, so there wasn''t any loss to him. Ling Duoqing epted the Spiritual Blood and lightly said: "I have always made a fair deal. When the Heaven Level and spirit medicine ripen, you cane and get it!" Lu Zhangke nodded: "I''ve heard of your reputation and know your rules, so I''ll wait for your good news. Right, who''s this on your right? " "My wife!" Ling Duoqing smiled. "Your wife is beautiful!" Lu Zhangke praised him, then he stood up and left. Just as he turned around, his face revealed a meaningful smile. Chapter 220 The moment Lu Zhangke left, the three women next to him immediately set their gazes on Ling Duoqing. Ling Duoqing smiled and divided the Spiritual Blood in his hand into three parts, divided it into three bottles, and put them away. "I will refine it for you before I give it to you to eat!" Ling Duoqing said to Cao Muxuan, "It can increase your strength, but of course, it can also increase the attributes of the spirit medicines in your Heaven Level." Cao Muxuan nodded calmly. Previously, when the two of them were discussing about eating her, she didn''t react at all. Actually, she was about to resign herself to fate, because there was no other way. "Husband, are you really going to make a deal with him?" Ling Feier asked worriedly. Ling Duoqingughed: "If he''s going to trade with me formally, then after Xuan bes a Heaven Level elixir, just give him a few drops of blood. His blood still had an effect on Xuan''s current growth. "Xuan, when the timees, I''ll let you give me a few drops of blood. Cao Muxuan''s gaze softened as she said softly, "As you wish, Young Master!" Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "This guy''s blood is pretty good. You''ll know why when I show it to you." After saying that, he took a drop of Lu Zhangke''s blood and used his hand seal. A mountain-like elk appeared in his blood. "Demonic beast?" Xue Yifeng said in surprise. "Monster race!" Ling Duoqing corrected her, "He is still a demon that has already transformed, so his blood won''t lose out to yours. Of course, this fellow still had a good eye for discernment. He had recognized Feier''s physique, and now it seemed like he wasn''t going to be sensible at all. If you know what''s good for you, he will be a demon with Heaven Level in less than a few years. If you don''t, my entire family will eat deer demons. This deer demon''s flesh is greatly nourished. When the timees, I will personally cook for you and guarantee to let each of you have a huge boost in cultivation. " Xue Yifeng smacked her lips and said, "I had it when I was at the Phoenix Mountain. At that time, I was still young, so it was indeed very tasty. Young Master, why don''t we take the initiative to attack? " Ling Duoqing shook his head and said: "Seeing that he doesn''t know anything, don''t ruin my reputation just for a little deer demon." Xue Yifeng shook her head in regret. Even Ling Feier beside her felt somewhat regretful, wanting to taste what it was like to be a Deer Demon at the peak of the emperor realm. Unfortunately, he couldn''t do it now. On the other hand, Cao Muxuan seemed a little confused. "Young Master, he''s human!" Ling Duoqingughed and said, "He is a transformed human, and his main body is a deer. There is a big difference between him and you. You are of the bloodline of Heaven Level and spirit medicine, and are also human, so you don''t need to have any bad thoughts when eating him. Besides, don''t you see that a lot of people are drooling over you? They all want to eat your meat! " Cao Muxuan thought about it for a while and realized that it was the truth. She also started to pout her lips. The moment Lu Zhangke left Dongshan Courtyard, it was like the begi ing of the journey. Some people came to Dongshan Courtyard one after another. When everyone came in, they were all epted by Ling Duoqing ording to the requirements, and only after receiving materials of the same identity could they enter the Dongshan Courtyard. However, at all times, there would always be people who wanted to seek advantages, who relied on their own strength and wanted to break the rules. A rogue cultivator at the peak of the twelfth stage of the emperor realm, because his lifespan was almost ru ing out, had yet to find a way to enter Common Heaven. Thus, when he heard about the Heaven Level and spirit medicine, he was so excited that he was about to go crazy. After entering the Dongshan Courtyard, he saw that Ling Duoqing was only at the peak of Qi Condensation and that the "Heaven Level Elixir" was right in front of him, so he made his move. ording to his thinking, all transactions were fake. He had to quickly grab the person and eat him up. Perhaps, in the next moment, he would be an expert in Common Heaven. Not only that, his lifespan had already reached the end, and his body was on the verge of decay. He couldn''t wait any longer. However, just as he made his move, Ling Duoqing immediately retreated with Cao Muxuan and Ling Feier. Afterwards, Mo Yutang made his move with Half-step Heaven Level and even used the Royal Artifact Cloud Piercing Spear that Ling Duoqing specially refined for him. In a single breath''s time, he killed the rogue cultivator named Zhu Lu. Everyone who was paying attention to the two Dongshan Courtyard had seen the battle. Even though it was just for a breath of time, who were the people paying attention to this ce? "Peak of the thirteenth stage of the emperor realm, one step into the Common Heaven, top tier Royal Artifact!" Many people evaluated Mo Yutang, "Including the cultivation technique for Nineher Sect, I can approximately unleash the strength of the Common Heaven. No wonder the forbidden weapon that can split open the Common Heaven." "We still need to consider the forbidden weapon from back then. It was activated by Medicine Emperor." Someone reminded him. "Although Zhu Lu died, he still helped us test out the strength of our Dongshan Courtyard. He''s indeed very strong." The others nodded in session, "Since that is the case, we can only continue to wait." Someone said disdainfully, "Zhu Lu is only at the peak of the twelfth level of the emperor realm, he hasn''t even touched the rules of the Common Heaven. If I want to kill him, it will only take a single breath. The only thing to be worried about is whether or not they brought an even stronger Ancestral Artifact with them. " Just like many others, Meng Xianzhao and Zhuo Minghao from Hundred Herb Garden also saw the battle of Dongshan Courtyard. "Senior granduncle is indeed powerful!" Meng Xianzhao said worriedly. Zhuo Minghao calmly said, "It is very strong, but it is still within an eptable range. "Get ready, I want to go visit this Ling Duoqing and see if there''s anything I can help with." On the second day, when Zhuo Minghao arrived at Dongshan Courtyard, a third puppet was already standing at the Dongshan Courtyard''s door. The third puppet was naturally Zhu Lu. It was impossible for Zhu Lu to revive. There was even a big hole on his chest that had been pierced by the Cloud Piercing Spear. But because of this, it looked rather creepy. Naturally, he could not scare Zhuo Minghao with Zhu Lu''s situation. No matter what, Zhuo Minghao was a Half-step Heaven Level expert. "Please give us the corresponding identity, and then you can enter!" The other two puppets said expressionlessly. Zhuo Minghao took out a stalk of spirit medicine from the Space Ring and said: "Three thousand years old Cang Yun Bai, Cang Yun Bai is one of the best spirit medicine in the Emperor Level. Counting the age, it should be enough!" The two puppets said, "You can go in!" Afterwards, the three puppets let Zhuo Minghao enter the Dongshan Courtyard. At least he hade across a bit of thews governing Heaven Level, so even though he was still unable to clearly see the other arrangements within the Dongshan Courtyard after entering it, he was able to see the dangers involved. "What a powerful battle force. Mr Ling has such a powerful Talisman Dao cultivation." Zhuo Minghao couldn''t help but praise. Ling Duoqing said indifferently, "You can exin the purpose of your visit." Zhuo Minghao withdrew his expression and said to Ling Duoqing: "Mr Ling, I want to exin that our Hundred Herb Garden found the Heaven Level spirit medicine beside you first. Furthermore, we have already put a lot of effort and resources into her, but you have snatched it away. " Ling Duoqing lightly said: "You got two things wrong. Firstly, she is a descendant of the Heaven Level, not a Heaven Level. Secondly, I did not snatch her away. Moreover, I didn''t directly ept her. Four monthster, she would be recruited through the Moon Academy and enter my Holy Academy. So, do you understand what I mean? " Zhuo Minghao nodded and said, "I understand! But since she has already fallen into Mr Ling''s hands, I want to know, what price is needed to exchange her back? " Cao Muxuan, who was sitting beside Ling Duoqing, couldn''t help but shiver. Cold sweat flowed down her back. Chapter 221 Cao Muxuan nowpletely understood that as long as she was switched back her Hundred Herb Garden, there was absolutely no chance for her to escape. Also, even if it''s a Heaven Level elixir, there''s value in it. It''spletely possible that Ling Duoqing would agree to continue collecting the materials. However, she was immediately relieved. "Not exchanging!" Ling Duoqing said lightly. Zhuo Minghao said in a regretful tone: "Mr Ling, I know how precious Heaven Level Elixirs are, but she has yet to be a Heaven Level Elixir after all, and still needs to be nurtured. In terms of the nurturing of spirit medicine, our Hundred Herb Garden is still very skilled. In this aspect, even if you were born in the Nineher Sect, you still wouldn''t be able topare to us. Because this ce was not the Nineher Sect, but the Boundless Sea. And our Hundred Herb Garden is definitely the most important, the Medicine Sect. Therefore, Heaven Level elixirs are the most suitable for us to cultivate. Of course, the Nineher Sect signboard is too resounding. When the Heaven Level medicine bes ripe, we will give a portion of it to Mr Ling. " Ling Duoqing smiled and said: "You said that your Hundred Herb Garden is better than mine at cultivating spirit medicines? Let me ask you two, do you know what kind of Heaven Level medicine Xuan''s bloodline is? " He did not bother about the reminder from Zhuo Minghao''s words. Since Zhuo Minghao wanted to cheat him, he would naturally return the favor. Zhuo Minghao thought for a moment and said, "Could it be that Mr Ling knows about it?" "Of course I know!" Ling Duoqing pouted. Zhuo Minghao ignored Ling Duoqing''s contempt and asked humbly, "Mr Ling, please enlighten me!" "There''s a type of Heaven Level medicine called Resurgence Flower. Have you heard of it?" Ling Duoqingughed. "Resurgence Flower? A medicine king level Heaven Level elixir? " Zhuo Minghao eximed, "Just one drop of spirit liquid is enough to revive those below Heaven Level, and can extend the lifespan of experts by at least a thousand years? Legend says that the Resurgence Flower''s spirit liquid contains the Heaven Level''sws. So long as you drink the spirit liquid from the Resurgence Flower, you can understand the Heaven Level''sws and greatly help those Resurgence Flower who have been promoted to the Heaven Level? " Zhuo Minghao became excited. He subconsciously looked at Cao Muxuan as a murderous intent that was faintly discernible slowly emerged from his heart. Ling Duoqing Quan could not feel Zhuo Minghao''s killing intent, so he smiled and nodded: "You''re right, it''s Resurgence Flower! Xuan''s bloodline was also the blood of Resurgence Flower. However, Xuan was not a Resurgence Flower, so she did not have as strong of an effect as the Resurgence Flower. In fact, what Xuan really used was her Spiritual Blood. Furthermore, she had to raise her Spiritual Blood after she was done in order to possess the characteristics of a Resurgence Flower. "You guys haven''t even figured out Xuan''s bloodline, and don''t even know how to use her. How dare you say you''re the best at cultivating spiritual medicines?" At this moment, Mo Yutang slowly walked to Ling Duoqing''s side and sat down. When Zhuo Minghao saw Mo Yutang appear, he immediately retracted all his killing intent and lowered his head to think. After a long while, Zhuo Minghao raised his head and said, "Based on what Mr Ling said, it seems like we know more than us. In that case, how about we make a deal? What were the conditions needed to nurture her to maturity? Our Hundred Herb Garden do our best to help, but, as the price for our contributions, when our Heaven Level medicine matures, we will obtain one third of the Spiritual Blood. What does Mr Ling think about this deal? " Ling Duoqing said with a smile, "Deal!" "Then, what materials do you need, Mr Ling?" Zhuo Minghao asked. Ling Duoqing pretended to be deep in thought for a while. Then, he took out a pen and wrote down a long list of ingredients. Most of them were materials to help the growth of the elixirs, and some were precious elixirs. "These are the materials that I''ve sorted out. They need to be used. With so many ingredients, even if one wasn''t fully mature, one could at least mature eighty percent. However, this will probably take seven to eight years. I believe you guys shouldn''t be in a hurry for that, right? " Ling Duoqing smiled. Zhuo Minghao didn''t even look at the list of materials and put it in the Space Ring. He then stood up and said: "We can afford to wait seven or eight years. I hope we can cooperate happily, not be rivals. "Farewell!" After he finished speaking, Zhuo Minghao left the Dongshan Courtyard. The moment he left the Dongshan Courtyard, his face became both excited and sinister. Meng Xianzhao who was waiting at the Dongshan Courtyard entrance asked anxiously: "Grand Elder, what''s wrong?" Zhuo Minghao passed the list of materials in his hands to Meng Xianzhao, and said to Meng Xianzhao: "Take this list back and give it to Sect Master, and tell him that we will use these materials to help Ling Duoqing cultivate that stalk of Heaven Level Elixir, and exchange it for one third of the Spiritual Blood. Also, tell Sect Master that her bloodline is that of a Resurgence Flower. " "Resurgence Flower?" Meng Xianzhao also eximed in a low voice. "That''s right, it''s a Resurgence Flower!" Zhuo Minghao nodded heavily. Meng Xianzhao was also very excited, but when he saw the list of materials, he became even ''excited''. "Senior granduncle, isn''t this list too much?" Even if our Hundred Herb Garden is rich, it would at least empty a fifth of our wealth. " Meng Xianzhao eximed. "These things are not what you''re worried about. You just need to take it back and hand it over to Sect Master." Zhuo Minghao said lightly. After Meng Xianzhao left, Zhuo Minghao turned his head to look at Dongshan Courtyard and couldn''t help but reveal a trace of a strange smile. Seven or eight yearster? Had Sect Master Cheng also be a Heaven Level expert? In front of an expert of Heaven Level, any Royal Artifact, Half-step Heaven Level, or even any forbidden weapons of Heaven Level werepletely useless. As for forbidden weapons above Heaven Level, they had never worried about that, because if there was such a person, how could he have possibly ran all the way to such a backward ce like Boundless Sea? At that time, wouldn''t the Heaven Level and spirit herbs be the same as nurturing them? He didn''t have to do it himself. How good was that? At this time, within the Dongshan Courtyard, Cao Muxuan was also looking at Ling Duoqing in a daze. She didn''t know what Ling Duoqing was going to do to her. He would say that he didn''t want to eat her and he would say that he wanted to eat her. "Why are you looking at me?" Ling Duoqing said whileughing, "I got someone to give you free resources and help you be a Heaven Level Cultivator as soon as possible, and you''re not willing?" Cao Muxuan was conflicted. "But Young Master, you said that I don''t have many Spiritual Blood. If you give them that much, you won''t have much." Ling Duoqing shook his head: "When you get to Heaven Level, you will know that things are not that simple. Besides, do you really think Hundred Herb Garden is so obedient? If they had been so obedient, they wouldn''t have done so much. Perhaps we would have made a huge profit then! Of course, if they were truly so obedient, this would have saved you tens of years, and even hundreds of years. Just give them a third of your Spiritual Blood and they can slowly grow back. " Cao Muxuan finally understood Ling Duoqing''s intention. She said happily, "I will listen to you, Young Master." Mo Yutang shook his head and said: "Young Master, if you spread the name of the Resurgence Flower, I''m afraid those people would get even greedier. Should we also be prepared to face their onught at any time? Otherwise, if you reveal your true trump card, you won''t get many benefits. " Ling Duoqingughed, "Didn''t I say it before, Resurgence Flower will take 7 or 8 years to mature? No matter how greedy they were, they should be able to wait seven or eight years. Of course, if someone still wanted to kill him, then he would just continue to kill him. Alright, we will be preparing to head to the Holy Academy tomorrow. We have been forced to stay at home for almost two months, I do not want to stay any longer. " Chapter 222 On the second day, everyone in the Dongshan Courtyard, as usual, got into the carriage, and was pulled by Jin Yu to the Holy Academy. After the people from the Ling Family entered the carriage, they felt as if they had arrived in another small world, where the carriage was in a bit of a daze. Only now did they understand why Ling Duoqing spent so much time on this car. It turned out that he had already created such an amazing thing. "This is just a Small Cave." Ling Duoqing exined, "Just like an expert in Heaven Level, this Small Cave can also disy a little the effect of a Heaven Domain. Otherwise, facing so many experts, I wouldn''t dare to go out." No matter how strong he was, he was only at the peak of Qi Condensation in his past life. Of course, with Heavenly Treasure in his hands, he could still unleash terrifying strength. However, if something really did happen, when the Heavenly Treasure needed to protect other people, he wouldn''t have any strength to use. And this carriage, the Small Cave that he forged was another method that he used. "Don''t stray too far from me when you have nothing else to do, or else I won''t be able to protect you if it''s too far away." Ling Duoqing warned. Everyone nodded, because the situation was indeed very serious. While everyone was talking, Jin Yu pulled the carriage to the Holy Academy. This speed was still very fast in the eyes of most people, but it was way too slowpared to what it used to be like. It was just that this car was too heavy, so even with Jin Yu''s Star Light level 5, even if Ling Duoqing had already drawn many Rune s that could lighten the weight, it would still be very strenuous to pull it. However, this also caused many people to look at the carriage for real. Many people from the Moon City saw the seat of the Holy Academy Elder. Of course, those people who had their eyes on the Dongshan Courtyard also saw Ling Duoqing''s journey. Seeing Ling Duoqing finallye out from the Dongshan Courtyard, many people had many bold ideas in their hearts. However, when they saw the carefree and confident look on that carriage, many people were hesitant in their hearts. "Old man Zhuo, what happened?" Lu Zhangke ran in front of Zhuo Minghao and asked, "Why is Ling Duoqing always staying at Dongshan Courtyard and not daring toe out? On the contrary, why did hee out after you went out to discuss with him?" Zhuo Minghao bluntly said, "We reached an agreement to work together to nurture that elixir, and then we can get some benefits from it. In any case, we can afford to wait seven or eight years. " Lu Zhangke frowned and asked: "You aren''t going to fight for it?" Zhuo Minghao shook his head and said, "Since it can be resolved peacefully, why should we make a move?" Lu Zhangke left with a frown. Not only did he need the Heaven Level for the spirit medicine, he also knew that there was a treasure inside the Dongshan Courtyard, and its effects were not inferior to the spirit medicine in the Heaven Level. From a certain point of view, that treasure was even more precious than Heaven Level and spirit medicine. Now that he wasn''t going to snatch the Hundred Herb Garden away, it wouldn''t be convenient for him to take action. Slowly, the name of the Resurgence Flower began to spread. Many people became even more excited after knowing the name of the Resurgence Flower. Inside the Holy Academy, although Ling Duoqing and the other teachers had not been here for almost two months, the impact on the Holy Academy was not too great. Many people were peacefullyprehending what they had learned, and they would asionally spar with each other. Of course, the sparring was usually initiated by that girl called Mei Shu. She especially liked to spar with others, and of course, she was sometimes beaten up very badly. Without Ling Duoqing watching on the side, the slightest mistake would cause his head to bleed profusely. When Ling Duoqing and his family returned back to Holy Academy Academy, Mei Shu immediately ran over and said grievingly: "Teacher Ling, in the time that you weren''t here, do you see how badly I was beaten up? Is there a way to make me stronger? " Ling Duoqing said snappily: "You should at least have some brains. Even if you like challenges, you should at least upgrade your own body first. It wasn''t wrong to be good at fighting. Using battles to raise one''s cultivation was also a way to cultivate. However, it was even more necessary to remain calm andprehend the ultimate move. Don''t think that just because you have some talent that you can take advantage of outside, you can casually challenge others here. I can honestly tell you this: in terms of talent, you aren''t even in the top ten of Holy Academy. " His children, such as Jin Chan, Lu Hong, Su Lin, and Luo Chao, were not counted. Other than that, other people had the ability to enter the Holy Academy, so where was the difference? Mei Shu felt wronged and said, "If Teacher Ling is willing to guide me, I can beat them." Ling Duoqing looked at Mei Shu and asked seriously, "Are you afraid of death? Answer me seriously, are you afraid of death? I''m not joking with you. You choose seriously. I can give you pointers on your own, but if you can''t make it through, you''ll really die. " Mei Shu shivered and remained silent for a while before she said, "I''m afraid of death, but I want to be strong. So I''ll have to ask Teacher Ling to give me some pointers!" Ling Duoqing nodded: "Okay, I''ll give you a special ce to train." After he finished speaking, he immediately created a small area beside the cultivation field. Then, he used the Ling Zhu to inscribe and set up the Inhibition in that area. After it was set up, he let Mo Yutang use theherworld demonic energy point. "If you''re not afraid of death, then go in!" Ling Duoqing lightly said, "If one day I see your body inside, I wouldn''t be surprised at all. Of course, if you can get out, your strength will definitely advance by leaps and bounds. In addition, I''ll give you three chances to save my life. You know how to use it. " As he spoke, Ling Duoqing dripped three drops of blood on Mei Shu''s forehead. "Give me yourst words before you head in to cultivate!" Ling Duoqing said to Mei Shu as he turned around and left. Hearing Ling Duoqing''s words, Mei Shu felt her heart turn cold. She didn''t know what Ling Duoqing had prepared inside the Inhibition. But, thinking about her own training, she forced herself to calm down and entered the Inhibition space. Just as she entered the space, a person who looked exactly like her appeared and thrusted his sword at her without the slightest hesitation. "The Eagle Strike that I have justprehended?" Mei Shu was shocked. "I haven''t even used it yet. How did you learn it in secret?" She couldn''t crack her Eagle Strike by herself, so she could only scramble to avoid it. However, the figure opposite her used another Eagle Strike in the air, chasing after her. This time, Mei Shu knew the reason of Ling Duoqing''s strong tone. The shadow in front of her could use Eagle Strike even better than her, even if she hadprehended it herself. After that, Mei Shu was in a terrible situation. Ling Duoqing nced at Mei Shu who was beaten up and crawling all over the floor inside the Inhibition. He didn''t say anything, and only ced a sign beside the Inhibition, warning the others not to step in. As for Mei Shu, he didn''t care because this was the method that Mei Shu had requested. Chapter 223 After settling Mei Shu down, Ling Duoqing didn''t continue to instruct the other students. Because he had not been to the Holy Academy for almost two months, he naturally had to understand everyone''s condition so that he could set his sights on them. As usual, everyone began their own training. Not long after, Zhao Batian hurried over, pulling Ling Duoqing aside and asked, "Are there any big problems?" The news of the Heaven Level and the spirit medicine had been spreading everywhere recently. Adding to the fact that Ling Duoqing hadn''te to the Holy Academy for almost two months, everyone knew that there was a problem. However, what was unclear to everyone was how big the problem was. Ling Duoqing shook his head and said, "It''s not a big problem!" "As long as there''s no big problem!" Zhao Batian nodded, "I heard about some Heaven Level medicine, what exactly is it? In my life, I haven''t even heard about Heaven Level elixirs. Can you let me have a look at what Heaven Level elixirs look like? " Ling Duoqingughed and said, "It''s not a Heaven Level elixir, just a descendant of a Heaven Level elixir. You''ve seen Cao Muxuan before, she''s the one who has the bloodline of Heaven Level and spirit medicine. " Zhao Batian was shocked and said, "Isn''t he the same person? Why did I hear so many people say that they want to eat Heaven Level medicine? And you''re even going to use it to refine medicine? " Ling Duoqing said indifferently: "In the eyes of many, Heaven Level elixirs are just elixirs, and the descendants of Heaven Level elixirs are also elixirs, so they can''t be considered people!" However, he did not have much of a reaction towards this kind of behavior. If it was his previous life, if he needed it, he might even help out to snatch this kind of Heaven Level and spirit medicine. This was because he had always cultivated the ruthless path. He had no emotions, so naturally, he only had needs. However, in this life, he was practicing Duoqing, and although there were still needs, there were some changes. Zhao Batian''s eyelids twitched for a while before he muttered to himself, "These people are probably crazy. Forget it, it''s too far away from me anyways. It''s not like a weak person like me can participate." As he gained more and more experience, he finally knew that the strength of his Star Light could not be considered strong, and naturally had another position in his heart. "Oh right, I have something I need to ask you. Many sects have sent messages to prepare toe to our academy next March to recruit disciples. What do you think about this matter?" Zhao Batian asked. Ling Duoqing said indifferently: "You are the principal of Moon Academy, you decide it yourself! Of course, in some ways, the training environment of a sect was much better than an academy. Moreover, the experts in the sect were much stronger than their Moon Academy. For many people, this is a good opportunity. " Zhao Batian said snappily: "Don''t you know what I mean? If it''s someone from the sect, do you think they''d take a fancy to ordinary people? The ones they are most likely to choose are the students of your Holy Academy. You''ve spent so much effort to nurture so many people, yet you''re just being recruited. This is a huge loss. I mean, if you don''t want to, I''ll turn them down. Of course, there''s nothing I can do about their personal interactions with you. " Ling Duoqingughed, "I just gave them a few pointers. You don''t think they are my disciples, do you? To be honest, although there are a few people who are a bit special, they are far from qualified to be my disciple! Although I am the Principal of the Holy Academy, Holy Academy belongs to the Moon Academy, and they are not my people, but yours. As for them, I will maintain the attitude of trading with you. If they are willing to stay, then I will give them some pointers when I have time. Everyone had their own fortune, so forcing them to stay was useless. Their choice was already determined by their temperament. I don''t care if they want to go to the sect to cultivate, as long as they don''t make an enemy out of me in the future. Therefore, there''s no need to ask me about this sort of thing in the future. " Who is he? That disciple was randomly epted? Zhao Batian said with aplicated expression, "Alright, then I agree to let those sectse to select people. Actually, all of those sects are all very proud, and it has been over a hundred years since they havee to our Moon Academy to recruit people. I think because of your appearance this time, they saw some possibilities, so they came to recruit you. " Ling Duoqing did notment on this matter. There were even experts in a sect like Hundred Herb Garden. As for Moon Academy, the highest cultivation level was at the ninth level of Star Light. The difference between the two was huge. Zhao Batian left the Holy Academy and immediately spread the news of the sect recruiting disciples to the entire academy. When many people heard this news, they immediately became excited. Although many sects came to the Mi Family Auction House to fail and return, many people knew of the sect''s strength. Moreover, the sect''s legends had always been in the Moon Country. "I never thought that after more than a hundred years, the sect would once again descend the mountain ande to our Cang Yue to recruit disciples." Someone said excitedly, "This time, I must grasp the opportunity and enter the sect for the examination." "Hmph, so what if you didn''t pass the Holy Academy assessmentst time? This time, maybe I''ll have the chance to enter the sect and see who''s stronger. Maybe when I cultivate to the Star Light Realm, those people from the Holy Academy will still be there! " Someone said in a sour tone. "Don''t talk about Holy Academy, you know! Last time, Teacher Mo from the Holy Academy massacred a lot of people from the sect. It can be seen that the sect is not invincible. " Someone reminded him. However, under such circumstances, many people were still extremely excited and were actively preparing. Martial Battle Branch Court''s Hu Qingting found Qin Haoming and said, "Teacher, I heard that the sect is here to recruit people?" Qin Haoming nodded and said happily, "You can try your luck. You are now at the peak of the 5th level of the sea gathering. Work hard and reach the 6th level of the sea gathering, maybe you have a better chance." Thest time he failed in Holy Academy, Hu Qingting was dispirited and wanted to graduate. ording to the standards of the past years, he could already graduate. However, when he heard that the sect had a chance to recruit new students, he couldn''t help but stay behind. As the student with the highest cultivation, he felt that there should at least be a chance for him. "Teacher, I will work hard." Hu Qingting nodded. He felt that his chance had finallye. He waited for his chance to soar into the nine heavens and then turned around to cultivate. Qin Haoming had mixed feelings as he watched Hu Qingting leave. Because these students had the chance to enter the Holy Academy, and were stopped by them. He had always felt very guilty. Only the teachers who often attended Holy Academy sses knew how important Holy Academy were. Although he didn''t know what was going on with the sect, he felt that their Holy Academy was definitely not inferior to the sect''s. Unfortunately, it was toote to say anything now. Afterwards, he also went to urge the other students to cultivate, hoping that when the other sects sent people over, the other sects would recruit more people into their sects. Chapter 224 The sect''s message of recruitment was also transmitted to the Holy Academy. Many students within the Holy Academy couldn''t help but reveal their interest after hearing about the sect''s recruitment process. This was because the sect''s legend had indeed spread through the Tianyuan Continent for a very long time. Everyone knew that just by entering the sect, one would enter another world. However, many people thought about it and didn''t take this information to heart. These people, were the first to enter the Holy Academy. Under Ling Duoqing''s enlightenment and Tang Shiyun''s and Mo Yutang''s tutge, they had gradually embarked on their path. Honestly speaking, they didn''t need any sect guidance right now, so they could grow without a hitch. However, because the group of students who had just entered the Holy Academy had yet to find their path, their hearts were a little perplexed. There were only two exceptions. One was Jin Chan, who rarely cared about anything other than sleeping every day. The other one was Mei Shu, she was still fighting inside Ling Duoqing''s Inhibition, she had already found some fun there. Of course, all of this information would never affect Ling Youshan and the others. Ling Duoqing had never cared about people having ulterior motives within the Holy Academy. Just as he had told Zhao Batian, since those people hade in for the examination, he would definitely give them some guidance at the right time. If those people wanted to leave, he didn''t care either. Every day, everyone in the Dongshan Courtyard would sit in carriages and go from there to there. After the lesson, they would go back. The only difference was that the carriage would stop at Holy Academy, unlike the original Xue Yifeng who would take in Space Ring s. Because the carriage had already been refined into a Small Cave, the Space Ring could no longer be put back together. This life of the Ling Family, continued for three months; All the sects had sent their representatives to the Moon City. These sects naturally contained Hundred Herb Garden. "Senior granduncle, Liu Tie asked me to bring all the materials here." Meng Xianzhao gave three Space Ring to Zhuo Minghao, "Sect Master also asked me to pass a message to you. He said that at most eight years, or at least five years, he would alsoe to Moon City." Zhuo Minghao''s face revealed a hint of happiness, andughed: "I understand, you don''t have to give me the materials, you can just directly send it to Dongshan Courtyard." The door to Dongshan Courtyard was not that easy to enter. He was at the realm of Half-step Heaven Level, so every time he entered, he would need a precious material. Naturally, it was better than Meng Xianzhao sending it over directly. What he had to do next was to wait for five to eight years. At the same time, he had to look after Ling Duoqing and the others and not let them run away with the Heaven Level and elixirs. Meng Xianzhao brought three Space Ring and handed over a set of Emperor Level materials to meet Ling Duoqing. Ling Duoqing skimmed through it and nodded in satisfaction: "I will keep my word. It will take me about six to seven years to cultivate it. You guys cane and find me for the Spiritual Blood." Meng Xianzhao didn''t say anything, handed the materials over and left. "Master, what should we do now?" Cao Muxuan looked at Ling Duoqing nervously. She didn''t know how Ling Duoqing was going to use six to seven years to raise her strength, nor did she know how Ling Duoqing was going to mess with her. Ling Duoqingughed, "You''ll know soon enough." He made arge vat about half the height of a man out of copper and started to use the furnace to refine all sorts of spiritual medicines. It looked a little like an ordinary alchemist''s medicine, but after he finished refining it, he did not go to refine pills, but poured it into therge vat instead. When therge vat was filled with all sorts of refined spiritual medicines, he started operating the Spring Wind and Rain Technique. Soon, therge vat was filled with water. "Take off your clothes and soak in them!" Ling Duoqing instructed Cao Muxuan. Cao Muxuan was stu ed for a moment before her face immediately flushed red. She said in a low voice, a little embarrassed, "Take it off now?" Although she had decided to serve Ling Duoqing, some things still hadn''t happened yet! "Or wait until tomorrow?" Ling Duoqing asked curiously. Cao Muxuan saw Ling Duoqing busy with his work, so she didn''t pay attention to him. On the contrary, she felt a lot better. He quickly took off his clothes and soaked them in the vat. The moment she entered the vat, she felt all kinds of herbal spiritual energy gushing into her body, without even needing her to absorb them. Cao Muxuan looked at Ling Duoqing, who was still burning around the vat. She said in amusement, "Haha, young master, you can''t be thinking of cooking me to eat, right?" At this point, she waspletely resigned to her fate. At most, she would just die. As for who would eat it if it died, she didn''t care. She just hoped that it wasn''t eaten alive. Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "Don''t waste your breath. Hurry up and circte your ''I ate'' Wood Refining Divine Art to absorb the wood power. At the same time, absorb all the power of the medicine into your body. Also, pay attention to your foundation, don''t waste it just to quickly raise your cultivation. " "I understand, thank you young master!" Cao Muxuan said gratefully. "From today onwards, you will cultivate inside therge vat!" I let Mi Lai and the Ling Zhu help you out, and Mi Lai will help you circte the Spring Rain Form, allowing the Ling Zhu to envelop you with the green dark energy. Of course, the Ling Zhu will also absorb a portion of your wood energy, and you can both benefit from it. " Ling Duoqing called Mi Lai over. Cao Muxuan hastily said, "Thank you, Young Master. Thank you, Madam Mi Lai!" Mi Lai looked at the naked Cao Muxuan, who was seen through by Ling Duoqing. She pouted and said, "You should call me sister!" If it was like this, how could he run away? She had alsoe from a maid, so she didn''t know what was going on. Cao Muxuan nced at Ling Duoqing and whispered, "Thank you, sister!" The three threads of Ling Zhu swayed in front of Cao Muxuan''s face, as if hinting at its existence. Cao Muxuan quickly added: "Thank you, Ling Zhu!" Only then did Ling Zhu feel satisfied, and threads after threads drilled into Cao Muxuan''s body. After that, under Cao Muxuan''s control of her [I ate], her cultivation quickly went from the third level of the sea gathering to the fourth level of the sea gathering. Ling Duoqing felt the wood power in the vat and knew that it would take Cao Muxuan some time to cultivate so he stopped caring about it. He had just finished his work when the puppet at the door reported that someone hade. The person standing at the door was an old man. He had a long beard and looked like a sage. The only pity was that he was too old. He looked like someone who wouldn''t be able to live long. The old man nced at the Zhu Lu who had been turned into a puppet and obediently handed over the materials to Ling Duoqing. The old man came in and respectfully said to Ling Duoqing: "Dao Pce has abandoned disciple Situ Wenyuan, and greets Nineher Sect is Mr Ling!" "People from the Dao Pce?" Ling Duoqing asked. Situ Wenyuan said with a wry smile, "I''m ashamed, I''m ashamed!" "Oh!" Ling Duoqing nodded and asked again: "Not long?" Situ Wenyuan smiled bitterly and nodded, "There is still a chance. That''s why I came to make a deal with Mr Ling. I heard that Mr Ling has Resurgence Flower s here, and I came to trade with you for Spiritual Blood s to extend my life. " "What did you pay?" Ling Duoqing asked. Situ Wenyuan took out a pitch ck token and fondled it for a while. After that, he threw it to Ling Duoqing and said, "I used this key as the price. It should be enough!" Chapter 225 Seeing the dark token, Ling Duoqing''s eyes lit up. He took it and looked at it, then asked: "How much time is left?" Situ Wenyuan said regretfully, "There are 53 more years to go, and I don''t have 53 more years to live. Although it''s not long, I can''t wait any longer." "Fifty-three years!" Ling Duoqing repeated, and continued to ask, "How long can you live?" Situ Wenyuan said with a smile, "At most twenty years, or at least one year. The more people we fight, the faster our lifespan will fade. " Ling Duoqing nodded as if he was thinking of something. He thought for a while and said, "If you just want to exchange Xuan''s Spiritual Blood, I can fulfill your conditions. But, to be honest, this key is much more precious than Xuan''s Spiritual Blood. "Therefore, just like this, you will suffer losses." Situ Wenyuan smiled bitterly and said, "I know, butpared to continuing my life, it''s worth it." If it were not for my strength being insufficient, I would not have traded with you! " "I have always been a fair trader. Since that''s the case, how about I propose a different deal?" Ling Duoqingughed, "Let me extend your life. You will serve me for a hundred years, and when the ''Fallen Soul Abyss'' opens, I can give you a spot to enter." Situ Wenyuan said in shock: "Mr Ling, after I use the Resurgence Flower s of the Resurgence Flower s, I have a huge chance of bing a Heaven Level Cultivator. However, after I became a Heaven Level cultivator, I also could not enter the ''Fallen Soul Abyss'' anymore. Although the Fallen Soul Abyss is a wondrous ce, it is absolutely forbidden for Heaven Level cultivators to enter. " Ling Duoqing waved his hand and said, "Don''t worry about anything else. Since I can say it, I can naturally do it. The only thing you need to consider right now is whether or not you decide to trade with me. Furthermore, as long as you agree to it, I will have to sign the contract with you. " Situ Wenyuan pondered for a while, and said with aplicated expression: "If I can enter the ''Fallen Soul Abyss'', of course I want to enter. A hundred years wasn''t uneptable. But, I wonder, what do you need me to do for the next hundred years? " "You don''t have to worry so much!" Ling Duoqing smiled strangely: "Actually, I don''t need to trade with you. I promise that after I show you some things, you will cry and beg me to ept you." However, I am a person who deals fairly, so you just need to decide whether to answer or not. " Situ Wenyuan was stu ed. No matter what, he was still a powerhouse at the peak of the emperor realm, and an expert that hade from the Dao Pce. Even if he was about to die, he was not an ordinary person. Was it that exaggerated to make him cry and beg for shelter? "Don''t look at me. If you don''t kneel down and beg meter, I will lose and give the Resurgence Flower to you for nothing." Ling Duoqing said in amusement. "What about the contract?" Situ Wenyuan asked curiously. Ling Duoqing smiled and said: "Signing the contract now is a hundred years, when we sign the contractter, we will have to sign the master and servant contract. You decide." Situ Wenyuan said ruthlessly, "If you can make me beg you on my knees, so what if I sign a master-ve contract?" He didn''t believe Ling Duoqing had the ability to make him kneel and beg for shelter. As a powerhouse, did he not even have this little bit of dignity? "Alright!" Ling Duoqing said nomittally, "You sit on the side and wait. Don''t do anything. My Dongshan Courtyard is not one that anyone can touch as they please. " Situ Wenyuan smiled and said, "I understand!" He was a person from the Dao Pce, and had even cultivated a special art, so he was more sensitive to thews of heaven and earth than others. Therefore, he took out the "Fallen Soul Abyss" key and made a fair deal, without even the slightest bit of foolishness. Since Ling Duoqing allowed him to stay in the Dongshan Courtyard, he had to be sensible too. After waiting for a while, it was already afternoon, so Jin Yu brought everyone back from the Holy Academy. With the existence of Small Cave, Ling Duoqing was confident in the courage to send out the other children. With Mo Yutang at their side, even Half-step Heaven Level experts would be able to resist for a breath of time. In this one breath of time, it was already enough for the group of children to hide in the carriage. As long as they entered the carriage, even if it was a Heaven Level expert, it would still take them some time to break through. By this time, he could already support them. Therefore, he was very confident about the children''s ability to attend sses. The horse carriage descended from the Dongshan Courtyard and everyone walked out. Ling Duoqing, who was sitting on the side, watched Situ Wenyuan''s reaction. Situ Wenyuan, on the other hand, looked at Ling Duoqing in surprise. He was still waiting for Ling Duoqing to make him voluntarily kneel down and beg him! Seeing so many peopleing out of the carriage, he thought it was a flying treasure, so he didn''t mind. He nced, of course, at the group on the other side. The magical beast pulling the carriage, the Royal Dao Stage driving the carriage, they all knew about this from a long time ago. He had met Mo Yutang, who came outter. Then there was Tang Shiyun and Huang Yifei. There was nothing strange about them. However, when he saw the children of Ling Family, he couldn''t help but wipe his eyes. As soon as he moved, he was immediately frozen in ce by thews of the world. "I want her, give her to me!" Situ Wenyuan pointed at Ling Wantine anxiously. Ling Wantine shouted, "Old rogue, what did you say? "Dad, this old rogue wants to do something against me, hurry up and beat him to death." She was already ten years old. She was just a young girl, and she was very pretty. Now, seeing an old man dares toe to her house to y hooligan, she immediately became angry. Ling Duoqing, however, did not take action. Instead, he looked at Situ Wenyuan and said with a smile, "My second daughter, Ling Wantine!" Situ Wenyuan kneeled down towards Ling Duoqing and said with tears streaming down his face, "Mr Ling, give her to me, I''m begging you!" When the children of Ling Family saw this, their mouths gaped open in shock. They suddenly turned to Ling Wantine and said: "Second sister, you''re finished. This old rogue has proposed to father. Ling Wantine was also shocked and rushed to Ling Duoqing''s side. She pulled Ling Duoqing and said, "Dad, don''t agree!" Ling Duoqing stood up, patted Ling Wantine''s head and said with a smile, "It''s not what you think. Don''t be afraid!" Heforted his second daughter before turning around to Situ Wenyuan, who was full of tears, and said, "She can''t go with you right now, but I''ll allow you to stay by her side and protect her. You do not have the qualifications to be her master, and can only be her servant. If you are willing, I can let her sign a master and servant contract with you. " "Can''t be a teacher ??" Servants are servants, sign, you must sign! " Situ Wenyuan hurriedly said, "Mr Ling, how do we sign it?" Ling Duoqing waved his hand casually, and a thread from the Ling Zhu fell into his hand. He wrote out a master and servant contract and said to Ling Wantine: "Girl,e and sign it with Master." Ling Wantine looked at Situ Wenyuan with disdain and said, "Dad, I don''t want him to follow me. He''s old and ugly!" Situ Wenyuan smiled bitterly. Was he ugly? Not daring to argue, he forced his kindest smile. Ling Wantine shouted, "Don''tugh, your smile is even uglier!" Situ Wenyuan could only keep a straight face and look at Ling Wantine expectantly. Ling Duoqing said to Ling Wantine with a smile, "He''s slightly weaker than you, Grandpa Mo. You don''t want a servant like him?" "Do what I tell him to do?" Ling Wantine said with her eyes wide open. "Pretty much!" Ling Duoqing nodded. Only then did Ling Wantine happily sign the contract. After that, Situ Wenyuan couldn''t wait to sign the contract and be Ling Wantine''s servant. After the contract was signed, Situ Wenyuan said urgently, "Mr Ling, Master is naturally close to the Pure Dark Qi, can I teach her the Nine Word Mantra? However, I have onlyprehended two words, and the other few words require Master to return to the Dao Pce to learn from me. " Ling Wantine harrumphed, "Father has already taught me, so why would I need you to teach me? "You better listen to my dad obediently, otherwise I''ll use the contract to deal with you." Then she ran, patting her chest and sticking out her tongue: "I''m scared to death, so I''m not the one who asked for marriage!" The other siblings, including Ming Zhu, couldn''t help but start teasing him. Ling Wantine didn''t dare to do anything to Ling Youshan and Ming Zhu, but she said angrily to her brothers and sisters: "Who dares tough anymore, I''ll give you a pter." The younger siblings pursed their lips and spread out to y with their own. Situ Wenyuan, who was left in shock, looked at Ling Duoqing, wondering how Ling Duoqing could know the Nine Word Mantra. Isn''t this the secret of their Dao Pce? Chapter 226 After a long while, Situ Wenyuan tried asking, "Mr Ling, did Master really learn the Nine Secret Words?" Ling Duoqing nodded, "I taught it!" Situ Wenyuan said with a bit of hesitation: "But, aren''t those nine word mantras the secret of our Dao Pce? Could it be that Mr Ling is actually not a member of Nineher Sect, but a senior member of our Dao Pce? " Ling Duoqing pouted and said: "Who told you I''m from Nineher Sect?" Situ Wenyuan was shocked and asked anxiously: "Isn''t Butler Mo from Nineher Sect? Then which senior among my Dao Pce are you, or did youe here to receive my secret scripture? " "What you said is all wrong, I am me!" Ling Duoqing said lightly, "You don''t need to worry about Wantine''s cultivation. I will personally guide her. There are two things you need to do. First, when I''m not around, you need to ensure her safety. Second, suppress your cultivation to the same level as her and use everything you''ve learned to fight her. "In addition, you''ve seen the contract. You''re not allowed to divulge any of her secrets." Situ Wenyuan repeatedly nodded his head: "Even if I die, I won''t harm her. She is naturally the Holy Maiden of our Dao Pce, if the seniors of our Dao Pce were to find out, they would definitely treat her like a little ancestor. It has been many years since someone can carry the Great Way of the Buddha in our Dao Pce. If no one who can carry the Great Way of the Buddha appears now, our Dao Pce will be destroyed. " "It''s good that you know this!" Ling Duoqing said in a serious tone, "Also, I am not joking about you being able to live longer. Have you heard of the Holy Spirit Pill? I have some of the materials for the Holy Spirit Pill, but I stillck some other materials. "You can refine Holy Spirit Pill?" Situ Wenyuan was shocked again, "You are only at Qi-cohering Stage, how are you to refine Holy Spirit Pill?" "Therefore, I am not refining now. When I reach the Sea-umting Stage, I will have enough power to refine it." Ling Duoqing lightly said, "I should be able to achieve this goal within two or three years at most. Most importantly, I need the materials. " Situ Wenyuan opened all the Space Ring s and revealed all of his possessions. He hurriedly asked: "Pick whatever you want, choose whatever is beneficial for Master." He was very clear that as long as he had a Holy Spirit Pill, he would be able to live. The Holy Spirit Pill could already be considered a top grade Huang Dao pellet, or maybe more like a Heaven Level pellet. The strongest was the healing effect, as well as the effect of lengthening one''s lifespan. However, it was impossible for an average person to refine such a medicine. With the Holy Spirit Pill, as long as he could extend his life, and then enter the Fallen Soul Abyss to find a chance to enter the Heaven Level, he could simrly be a Heaven Level expert. Of course, what was even more important was that he wanted to take a step further, break through his own limits and reach the thirteenth level of the emperor realm! When Ling Duoqing heard this, he unceremoniously took over half of Situ Wenyuan''s fortune. Situ Wenyuan felt his heart ache. This was his lifetime savings. However, thinking about it, he felt that it was worth it. "One more Heart Cleansing Lotus!" Ling Duoqing lightly counted and said, "Moreover, ordinary Heart Cleansing Lotus isn''t enough. It needs to be over ten thousand years of age." "Where can I find a Heart Cleansing Lotus that has lived for more than ten thousand years? "It''s usually hard to see." Situ Wenyuan smiled bitterly. "Then you should find one to live on. The older the better. The most important thing is to live on. "Besides, can you tell me why you came here?" Ling Duoqing asked. Situ Wenyuan said embarrassedly: "He was chased here for the key to ''Fallen Soul Abyss''. inside the Boundless Sea, since Heaven Level experts ca ot enter, it would be a good ce to take refuge. " Ling Duoqing didn''t care about who it was that killed him and said, "Go and find the Heart Cleansing Lotus. Just follow my request." Situ Wenyuan nodded and said, "I''ll contact the others and see if they have any." Right, because of the Resurgence Flower, many people were eyeing it covetously! It''s not just one or two people like me, they''re all waiting outside! " Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter. Judging from their attitude, I just happen to need some materials and puppets!" Situ Wenyuan felt a chill in his heart. He nodded and turned around to leave. He finally understood that the incident with the Resurgence Flower was just a trap. Of course, he also understood that Ling Duoqing was indeed holding a fair deal attitude. If it was a fair transaction, he should be able to obtain many benefits. If there was someone who didn''t want to make a fair deal and was prepared to make a move ?? There was even a puppet at the peak of the twelfth stage of the emperor realm standing at the entrance to the Dongshan Courtyard! Furthermore, from the contact he had just had, he could tell that a lot of people were going to be led astray by him. Everyone''s eyes were focused on Mo Yutang, because Mo Yutang was an expert from Half-step Heaven Level, and furthermore, he was from there. Therefore, everyone took it for granted that Ling Duoqing was someone from Nineher Sect. As for Mo Yutang, he was just Ling Duoqing''s Daoist Protector. However, he already knew that Ling Duoqing wasn''t someone from Nineher Sect. Would Nineher Sect users understand their secret skill of not passing down their knowledge to them? Furthermore, he was not someone from the Dao Pce. If one were to carefully calcte this, it would be terrifying. Therefore, he didn''t know how many people would be taken into the ditch. Of course, he already recognized Ling Wantine as his master, and he still needed to work with Ling Duoqing to raise Ling Wantine up. He wished that someone would send more gifts to the Dongshan Courtyard so that Ling Wantine could grow even faster. That was because their Dao Pce really needed Ling Wantine. Walking out of the Dongshan Courtyard, he began to think about who could possibly possess the Myriad Heart Cleansing Lotus, and he went to exchange one of them. On the other side, after Ling Duoqing sent Situ Wenyuan away, he got up and went to find Ling Wantine. "Wantine, can fathere in?" Ling Duoqing asked while standing outside Wantine Yuan. Now that he understood these things, he wouldn''t rashly enter, but he had to ask. Ling Wantine weed him with a smile. "Dad, you looking for me must have something to do with that old fogey, right?" "En!" Ling Duoqing smiled as he walked in, "That old fellow is from Dao Pce. Originally, I was prepared to send you to the great Dao of Dao Pce to carry them when you have mastered it. Since he met someone from the Dao Pce, he might as well use him. Don''t you always want to fight? I let him stay by your side and fight with you every day. However, no matter what he says, you don''t need to learn it. You have toprehend your own path through the process of battling him, do you understand? " "I am from the Dao Pce?" Ling Wantine asked curiously. "No, people of Dao Pce can''t produce people like you!" Ling Duoqing shook his head, "I told you in secret that your physique is called the Green Hellish Daoist Body. Although you are not afraid of others stealing your bloodline, if the opposing forces of Dao Pce find out, they would definitelye at all costs to kill you. Therefore, in the future, do not tell anyone else unless there is a day when you have enough strength to fight any enemy. " Ling Wantine pondered for a moment before asking, "Father, do we all have other particrities? I think Grandpa Mo is extremely good to Third Brother, and Sister Xue is also extremely good to Seventh Sister. Now, there''s someone who values me, no matter how you look at it, it''s still very weird right? " Ling Duoqing said with a smile, "You guys have your own wonders, but don''t leak them out so that no one will harm you. Do you understand?" "I got it!" Ling Wantine nodded seriously. After instructing Ling Wantine repeatedly, Ling Duoqing turned around and prepared to leave. Ling Wantine quickly said, "Dad, you haven''te to see me since we moved in. Since you came today, how about I make you a cup of tea? I just learned to make tea a few days ago and was about to give it a try for you and the other mothers. "Since you''re here, why don''t you try it out first and see how good my cooking is?" "Alright!" Ling Duoqing smiled, "From your looks, don''t tell me you want me to visit you guys frequently in your yard?" Ling Wantine could not help butin, "Ever since we came to the Dongshan Courtyard, you''ve only cared about our cultivation and not our lives. You just stay with your mothers all day long, not caring about us at all. Ling Duoqing couldn''t help butugh, "Alright, alright, I got it. In the future, I will find time to sit down with you and tell you stories. How old are you all? You still want me to tell you stories like I did when I was a kid? In a few years, you can all get married. " Ling Wantine said shyly, "If I don''t marry, I''ll follow you. I''ll teach them how to cultivate once we have a younger brother and sister. Besides, I don''t care how old I am, I''m still your daughter! The tea has already been brewed. Dad, try and taste it. " Ling Duoqing tasted the tea that was brewed using a training method. It was bitter and astringent, but it also contained a strong sense of love. "Delicious!" Ling Duoqing said calmly, "Since you reminded me, then I''ll go take a look at the others!" With that, he stood up and left. There really was no need to torture his appetite, even if there was deep love in that cup of tea. Ling Wantine stared at Ling Duoqing''s back in a daze. She tried it herself and spat it out. "Pah pah pah! No wonder father ran away after drinking a mouthful. So it turns out to be that bad." Ling Wantine clenched her fists and said, "I''ll definitely brew a better tea. I''ll let Dad have a taste when the timees!" Chapter 227 Ling Duoqing was definitely a person who would fight against others. When he found out that his children needed help, he immediately left Ling Wantine''s ce and went to Fanghua''s courtyard. When Ling Fanghua saw that it was Ling Duoqing, she hurriedly said happily, "Dad, you''re here!" She''s the fifth oldest, seven years old this year. He grew taller and more sensible than before. "Come and see what my precious daughter is doing." Ling Duoqing chuckled. Ling Fanghua smiled happily. "I''m studying the treasure you refined for me!" "Oh, how''s the research going?" Ling Duoqing asked. Ling Fanghua blinked and said, "How about I give your father a trick?" While she was speaking, she took out the "door" Ling Duoqing made for her. Then, she stretched one of her hands into the door, but there was no hand on the other side of the door. She didn''t know where it went. Then, she withdrew her hand. A box of rouge was already in her hand. "Father, how did I be?" Ling Fanghuaughed. "Very good!" Ling Duoqing nodded in satisfaction. "Unfortunately, I can only go get second sister''s things. I won''t be able to get anything that''s too far away." Ling Fanghua shook her head regretfully. Ling Duoqing patted Ling Fanghua''s head and encouraged her, "When you be stronger, you can do it." "Un, I will work hard!" Ling Fanghua nodded. "Then work hard, but don''t be busy cultivating all day and find other people to y with." Ling Duoqing gave his advice, got up and left. However, Ling Fanghua didn''t listen at all, because she felt that what was the point of other ymates? It would be more interesting to study the door in his hands. When Ling Duoqing arrived at the Rainbow Cloud Courtyard, it was already more lively than ever. At any rate, there was Xue Yifeng inside. Xue Yifeng treated Ling Caiyun as if she was her ancestor and yed with her when she had nothing to do. At the same time, she taught Ling Caiyun some of the most exquisite things she had researched. However, the Ling Caiyun of today wasn''t studying the Laws of Fire, but roasting them. Xue Yifeng was the first to notice Ling Duoqing''s arrival. She stood up and smiled, "Young Master, you came to see Young Miss? Young Miss was busy with the barbecue and said that she would personally barbeque something for you to eat on your next birthday. " "Oh, really?" Ling Duoqing looked at Ling Caiyun strangely. At this moment, Ling Caiyun was wearing a skewer of beef with a metal stick. She then poured the seasonings on it, and with a swipe of her hand, a me rose from her hand and the skewer of beef was set aze. Not to mention roasting meat, even the metal sticks had been boiled to liquid iron. As for the beef skewer, it had already been burnt to ashes. "The eighth time!" Xue Yifeng whispered. Ling Duoqing looked at Ling Caiyun who had failed multiple times with an angry look. He couldn''t help but reach out to hug her and smiled. "Darling, be good. What''s wrong?" Ling Caiyun pointed to the beef on the side that hadn''t been roasted yet and said, "Dad, this meat isn''t roasted yet. I''m going to go buy some roasted meat." Ling Duoqingughed, "They are all ordinary beef. They are indeed not grilled. However, your ability to control fire needs to be improved. Look at Father, I can melt the iron wire, but I can also roast meat! " Holding Ling Caiyun in his arms, he demonstrated the roasted meat to her and casually roasted two kebabs. He handed them to her and said with a smile, "Practice hard. Father will wait for you to roast them for me." "Yes, I will." Ling Caiyun nodded. Ling Duoqing nodded and walked out of the Rainbow Cloud Courtyard. As soon as he walked out of the Rainbow Cloud Courtyard, Ling Wantine walked out of the courtyard with a strange expression on her face. When she saw him, she immediately came up and said in a low voice, "Dad, there''s a thief in our house. I didn''t even have time to use the rouge that Aunt Mi had just bought for me before I left it on the table. I lost a pearl the day before yesterday, so I set up a warning in my room, but it didn''t work. This thief is too brilliant. Father, hurry and find him or our things will all be stolen. " Ling Duoqing smiled strangely and said, "Oh, I know, I will be on guard." He did not pay attention to these two sisters'' little jokes, nor did he expose Ling Fanghua''s tricks. Ling Duoqing smiled and didn''t care about what the two sisters were arguing about. He turned around and looked at his sons again. Ol ''Four and Ol'' Six had be a pair of partners. They were fighting each other over chess. Ling Duoqing apanied them to a table and chatted with them for a while before going to Ling Tianyun. He went to chat with Ling Tianyun and went back to Ling Youshan''s ce. In the small yard, Ming Zhu was standing behind Ling Youshan. She pinched Ling Youshan''s shoulder and whispered: "Every day, you and Soong Wentao have to fight each other until the sky goes dark. Does it hurt?" Ling Youshan said with a smile, "Originally, it was a little painful, but after Big Sister Ming Zhu helped me pinch it for a while, I stopped hurting it." "You have a glib tongue, yet you know how to speak. It is not in vain for me to waste my strength." Ming Zhu snorted. However, her face was filled with happiness. The person in front of her would be her husband in the future. It was just that she was still waiting for Ling Youshan to grow up. As a girl, she was more sensible than a boy. Furthermore, she was older, so she took good care of Ling Youshan. Ling Youshan had been suffering alongside Ling Duoqing since he was young. He was actually quite sensible, so he got along quite well with Ming Zhu. Although they were already engaged and living in the same yard, they still followed the rules of etiquette and did not fall into disarray. Of course, it was amon thing for Mingzhu to rub Ling Youshan''s shoulder, or for Ling Youshan to give Mingzhu a massage. At this moment, Ling Duoqing''s voice came from outside: "Nice to meet you, dad, can Ie in?" Ming Zhu, who was massaging Ling Youshan''s shoulders, heard this and said in panic, "Aiya, Uncle Lin is here, what should we do?" On the other hand, Ling Youshan calmly held Ming Zhu''s hand and said, "Don''t worry, let''s go wee Father!" He knew that not only did Ling Duoqing not care about these small matters, he did not care about many things. He was much calmer than Ming Zhu. Moreover, they didn''t do anything. "Father, pleasee in!" Ling Youshan greeted, "Is there something you need?" Ling Duoqing said with a smile, "Nothing big. I just came to visit you." I have been busy with other matters during this period, and besides going to the Holy Academy everyday, I have not been with you two alone for a long time. Shan, sit, also sit with Ming Zhu! " Ling Youshan smiled and said, "Dad, you have too many things to do, so it''s normal for you to be busy. I can''t help you now, so I can only give you as little trouble as possible." "What trouble? You''re my son. " Ling Duoqingughed. After chatting with Ling Youshan and Ming Zhu for a while, Ling Duoqing finally left. After Ling Duoqing left, Ming Zhu whispered to Ling Youshan, "Why do I feel like your father is so weird?" Ling Youshan was silent for a while and then said, "My dad doesn''t know how to care about people, so sometimes his care is very stiff. I don''t know what exactly happened to him, and why he looks like this either, but I just don''t feel very good about it. " "This shouldn''t be a big problem, right?" Ming Zhu whispered. Ling Youshan shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I hope it''s not that big of a problem." "Since uncle is so powerful, he doesn''t need us to worry about him. It''s better if we don''t worry about him." Ming Zhu shook her head, "I''m preparing to rest now, you should get some rest as well!" "Alright, Big Sister Ming Zhu!" Ling Youshan nodded, but he didn''t go to sleep. Chapter 228 Ling Duoqing walked around the yard of his children, then turned around and went to Ling Feier''s yard. Because Ling Feier had invited him tonight. "Darling, you''re here!" Ling Feier said happily, "I have already prepared some lotus seed congee for you. Please have a taste for it, Darling." Ling Duoqing nodded with a smile and took it over to eat. Ling Feier snuggled over and asked softly, "Husband, is it delicious?" "Delicious, I''m very satisfied!" Ling Duoqing nodded. "As long as Darling is satisfied!" Ling Feier happily said, "Husband, tomorrow I want to go see my parents and then see my other brothers and sisters. I''ve been married to you for almost a year, and I haven''t even gone back yet! I miss them a little, so let me ask for your permission, my husband. " Ling Duoqing frowned and said, "With your physique, if they see you when you go back, there will be problems. Although normal people wouldn''t be able to recognize the Kun Essence Body, your grandfather and the others were born with Jade Emperor Peak, and had some experts by their side. And Lu Zhangke, he also recognized your physique, so if you want to go back, you have to be careful. "Since you want to go back, I''ll ask Lao Mo and Feng to go with you!" "Thank you, Darling!" Ling Feier said, "Since my husband has already said so, I will go see my parents ande back home soon. As for the others, I''ve disappeared. " Ling Duoqing nodded and said, "You don''t have to worry too much. No one would dare to do anything to you, unless someone is tired of living." "En!" Ling Feier nodded. She nced at Ling Duoqing and said shyly, "Then I will apany you to rest!" Although the two of them shared a bed and were having fun together, she wasn''t that old to begin with, so she still couldn''t let it go. The next day, Xue Yifeng and Mo Yutang apanied Ling Feier to the Imperial Pce. On Ling Duoqing''s side, his entire family did not go to the Holy Academy, but quietly waited at home. Ling Duoqing had to be on guard against any potential attacks, especially from Lu Zhangke, who already knew about the Ling Feier Kun Essence Body. As long as Lu Zhangke takes action, his family would be able to eat deer demons. He had to be on guard against these kinds of situations, so he would have to use the carriageter. Naturally, he left the others at home. Just as he was waiting for an ident to happen, Situ Wenyuan came back. "Young Master, I exchanged for a three thousand year old Heart Cleansing Lotus, do you think this can be used?" Situ Wenyuan said with some hesitation, "However, this Heart Cleansing Lotus is still alive. It was just collected not long ago." Ling Duoqing had requested for more than ten thousand years, but three thousand years was far from enough. Sca ing the Heart Cleansing Lotus in Situ Wenyuan''s hand, Ling Duoqing nodded and said, "Give it to me. I will find someone to nurture it to ten thousand years before using it." He took the Heart Cleansing Lotus and nted it in Mi Lai''s courtyard. There was no need to intentionally instruct her. When Mi Lai cultivated, she would naturally be able to increase the age of the Heart Cleansing Lotus. On the other hand, Situ Wenyuan''s expression was veryplicated. His lifespan was almost up. Three thousand to ten thousand years, that was seven thousand years difference! Could he really wait? After nting the Heart Cleansing Lotus, Ling Duoqing turned around and said to Situ Wenyuan, "From now on, you will stay with me. If you need help, you can just help." "When you have nothing to do, you can fight Wantine." "Alright!" Situ Wenyuan nodded. Just as he was about to turn around and look for Ling Wantine, two waves of spirit energy from the Royal Dao Stage were transmitted over from the pce. Situ Wenyuan suddenly stopped, and Ling Duoqing also narrowed his eyes, saying indifferently: "Is there really someone who wants to die? Come with me first. Jin Yu, to the Imperial Pce! " Jin Yu pulled the carriage and arrived in a sh. Situ Wenyuan followed Ling Duoqing and got on the carriage, heading towards the pce. Inside the pce, it was very tense. Ever since Mo Yutang''s identity and cultivation level was exposed, Ling Zhan had always kept a respectful attitude towards Ling Duoqing. It was because what Mo Yutang disyed was too scary, so he didn''t dare to provoke him. However, this situation had changed ever since the return of Ling Zhan''s most influential subordinate, Cang Ming. Five days ago, an old man came back to Cang Yue, travel worn, and went to the pce to see Ling Zhan. "Cang Ming, I asked you to investigate a person, and you actually came for such a long time." Ling Zhan asked with a serious expression, "You took so long toe back, what kind of information did you manage to find? You should at least get something out of it, right? " Cang Ming smiled and said, "Your Majesty, if we don''t get anything, your subordinate wouldn''t dare toe see you. I was ordered by His Majesty to leave Boundless Sea to investigate Ling Duoqing''s background. Strangely, no one knew where Ling Duoqing came from, it was as if he was indeed Ling Zhengxiong''s grandson. As for Ling Duoqing''s parents, no one had ever seen them before. On the contrary, Mo Yutang''s information allowed me to find out a little more. With the help of the Emperor, I finally got some information on Mo Yutang and hurried back. Mo Yutang was indeed a member of Nineher Sect, and was even a true disciple whom Nineher Sect valued more than thirty years ago. However, in the battle between Mo Yutang, who already had Half-step Heaven Level, and the Young Vi Master of the Dark Night Vi, Mo Yutang, he was turned into a cripple by the Young Vi Master. It''s just that no one would have thought that Mo Yutang would actuallye to Boundless Sea. " Ling Zhan asked with some doubt, "Are you sure about this? Mo Yutang was indeed crippled? "You must know that not long ago, Mo Yutang disyed his terrifying strength." Cang Mingughed, "Your Majesty, when I came back, I had also heard the news of Mo Yutang''s massacre. Although I don''t know how he used his strength, I do believe that His Majesty, Ao Tian, wouldn''t give me false information. After all, he is your master, and you have no interest in him. I think that even if Mo Yutang used his full strength, it would not be possible for him to not be affected at all. After all, if Mo Yutang could really recover, he wouldn''t have waited till now and would not havee to be Ling Duoqing''s servant. " Ling Zhan nodded thoughtfully. He pondered and said, "Since Mo Yutang has such a deep background, then we don''t need to fear Ling Duoqing too much." Cang Mingughed, "Of course! I am also a cultivator of the Half-step Heaven Level, so our Jade Emperor Peak is also not inferior to the Nineher Sect. I also have a top-notch Royal Artifact, so your Majesty does not need to worry too much about him. " Ling Zhan nodded his head and said, "I have been feeling aggrieved for a long time. Since you came back and now you know their background, I would like to see if this Ling Duoqing can be of use to me." Ling Zhan started to get excited. As the emperor, he was already ufortable being forced to live his life with his tail between his legs. Now that he knew Ling Duoqing''s background, he wanted to make another move. As for Ling Duoqing''s identity as a Talisman Master, he did not care. In the eyes of others, Talisman Master was a terrifying genius, but in the eyes of people like them, who came from the Jade Emperor Peak, it was actually just a special cultivation system. The only person he was afraid of was Mo Yutang. Just as he was thinking about what he should do, he suddenly heard a report that Ling Feier had returned to the pce. He immediately sent someone to fetch Ling Feier. Bringing Ling Feier into the Dongshan Courtyard for so long, she should have at least obtained some information, right? What was inside the Dongshan Courtyard? How are the Heaven Level and the spirit medicines? These were all things that Ling Zhan wanted to know. However, Ling Feier was no longer the same. Chapter 229 Apanied by Xue Yifeng and Mo Yutang, Ling Feier finally met her parents at the pce. It had been a long time since she had seen her parents, so of course Ling Feier was very happy. She chatted happily with her parents. Her mother was still alright. Her father, Ling Yue, was always indistinctly probing the information within the Dongshan Courtyard. However, because Xue Yifeng was by Ling Feier''s side, Ling Yue couldn''t probe too far. Ling Feier didn''t pay any attention to her father''s probing. She had received Ling Duoqing''s reminder to pay her respects to her parents before leaving after chatting with them. However, at this moment, a eunuch walked in. He passed down Ling Zhan''s order and summoned Ling Feier to meet him. Upon hearing the decree, Ling Feier''s expression couldn''t help but change. She didn''t want to see her grandfather, but at her parents request, she couldn''t refuse, so she had to go to the Hall of Mind. There was also another reason. If she didn''t see Ling Zhan now, wouldn''t that mean that she exposed the conflict in advance? Of course, Xue Yifeng and Mo Yutang remembered Ling Duoqing''s instructions and followed Ling Feier''s lead. Xue Yifeng and Mo Yutang were stopped when they arrived at the door of the Heart Nurturing Hall. "The Emperor has summoned only one person, the Princess. Please wait outside." The old man in grey beside Ling Zhan said. Xue Yifeng said tly, "I received the young master''s order to protect the wife nearby." Mo Yutang didn''t say anything and just nced at the old man in grey. However, the old man in grey fearlessly said, "His Majesty can''t harm the princess. In fact, His Majesty cares for her more than anyone else does. "I know that you all are loyal to the Prince Consort, but this is the Imperial Pce. No one can behave atrociously here, and no one will dare toe here and endanger the princess'' safety." He already knew Mo Yutang''s background. Plus, there was Cang Ming guarding inside the hall, so he wasn''t afraid of Mo Yutang at all. Xue Yifeng and Mo Yutang didn''t care what the old man said. They just said to Ling Feier, "Madam, since young master sent us out, you should understand what he means. So, let''s go back! " Ling Feier hesitated for a moment before raising her voice. "Royal grandfather, my husband did tell me to go back earlier. I wish that you will live a long life." She was already a little disappointed with the royal family. Coupled with Ling Duoqing''s warning, she felt that it would be better for her to return as soon as possible. The grey-robed elder frowned when he saw that Ling Feier was about to leave without even entering the Heart Nurturing Pce. He was a little unhappy. How could this princess not understand etiquette? Not only did she not understand etiquette, she even had her arms turned outwards? "Zhang Hong, did you make my darling granddaughter unhappy again?" Ling Zhan''s voice came from the Merchant Hall, "Since Prince Consort has sent them here to protect my granddaughter, just let theme in!" Even though he said so, his face was gloomy and it looked like there was almost watering out of it. In his heart, he was very angry. Why did his granddaughter also turn out to be an outsider? However, no matter how furious he was, his expression immediately turned benevolent when Ling Feier brought Xue Yifeng and Mo Yutang into the Heart Nurturing Pce. However, when he took a nce at Ling Feier, he immediately sensed the unique characteristics of her body, and his eyes widened. Cang Ming, who was beside him, also opened his eyes wide. "Your Majesty, Kun Essence Body!" Cang Ming transmitted his voice, "Your Majesty, are you silly? How did you marry the Kun Essence Body to Ling Duoqing? Many Emperors would request for a Kun Essence Body but do not obtain it. Such an important resource can be exchanged with other people for great benefits. " Ling Zhan angrily sent a sound transmission: "How do I know she''s a Kun Essence Body? When he wasn''t about to break his body, it would be hard to tell. She''s my granddaughter, what can I do? " Cang Ming replied, "It''s not toote to know. If His Majesty can give Princess Feier to His Majesty, he will definitely be able to obtain absolute support from His Majesty. At that time, we will not need to spend so much effort to n out the battle ns, and instead need to use the fastest speed to unify the Boundless Sea. " Ling Zhan sighed and said, "What a pity that she is my granddaughter. If only it was someone else. I will find an excuse for her to stayter and then secretly send someone over to my master to exchange his power for a set of Boundless Sea. " "Wonderful!" Cang Mingughed, "His Majesty''s Boundless Sea is just around the corner." Just when the two of them were secretly chatting with each other, Ling Feier finally came in front of Ling Zhan and paid her respects to him. After Ling Zhan gave her a seat, they chatted briefly before Ling Zhan said, "Feier, it''s been a long time since I''ve seen you. Your grandma said she missed you a lot." You too, noting back so close makes your grandmother miss you. Since you''re back this time, then apany your grandmother well! "Tonight, I will not go back. I will go to the imperial harem to see your grandmother. Ling Feier''s heart shuddered. The thing she was worried about had indeed happened. She shook her head and said, "Grandfather, I came in a hurry this time. My husband didn''te with me. "Wait till the next time I apany my husband, then I wille and pay my respects to my grandmother!" Ling Zhan''s face sank and asked, "What? If you''re married, you won''t even listen to your grandpa''s words? " Ling Feier firmly shook her head and said, "Grandfather, Husband still needs me. I must go back and apany Husband. "Wait until the next time Ie here, thene back and pay my respects to Grandmother!" After saying that, she stood up and was about to leave. Actually, her heart was a bit sad. Thest sliver of hope she had held in her heart had now beenpletely shattered. After she returned this time, she would absolutely not step half a step into the Imperial Pce again. She was indeed a tool. Apart from that, she was nothing. "Little girl, you are bold!" Ling Zhan shouted, "Besides being your grandfather, I am also the emperor of Moon Country. How dare you disobey my orders? Even if you are married to someone, you are still my subject. Do you know the crime of disobeying an edict? "Men, take this bold girl away. It seems like we need to teach her a lesson." Since he couldn''t use softness, then he would use toughness. He wanted to use the Kun Essence Body to exchange the power of a set of Boundless Sea from his master. Of course, there was another reason why he detained Ling Feier, and that was to force Ling Duoqing to show himself. He could give Ling Feier to Ling Duoqing, but he had to take the Heaven Level medicine; Ling Duoqing had to listen to him and help him to unite the Boundless Sea. Otherwise, he would have to trade the Kun Essence Body with someone else. Hearing Ling Zhan''s order, Zhang Hong immediately said, "Princess Feier, please go!" Xue Yifeng and Mo Yutang nced at each other. Xue Yifeng dashed to Ling Feier''s side, put her arm around Ling Feier''s, and said, "Madam, we should go back now!" "If you don''t listen to the orders of the emperor, are you trying to rebel?" Zhang Hong sneered. With that, he revealed his cultivation at the seventh level of the Royal Dao Stage and blocked Xue Yifeng''s path. Xue Yifeng had also revealed her cultivation base, as she was only at the sixth level of the emperor realm. Mo Yutang looked at Ling Zhan and lightly said, "Do you really have to do this?" Ling Zhan didn''t reply. Cang Ming smiled and said, "You can''t scare other people. I have already found out your background. You are just a cripple." Today, I will let you know that in the Moon Country, your majesty is the biggest. " Mo Yutang was stu ed for a moment before smiling. He shook his head and said, "I was wondering why all of you were so daring, so that''s the case. It''s a pity..." Unfortunately for him, he did not say anything because in the time it took for them to say a few words, an ox dragged a carriage into the Heartrest Pce at a moderate pace. Chapter 230 When Ling Duoqing invited Situ Wenyuan to the royal pce, Situ Wenyuan entered Ling Duoqing''s carriage for the first time. After that, he was shocked. "Young Master, this seems to be a Small Cave, right?" Situ Wenyuan asked uncertainly. A single Small Cave was equivalent to half of a Heaven Level expert''s Heaven Domain, and within the Small Cave, it was equivalent to being below a Heaven Level expert''s Heaven Domain. Moreover, ''Heavenly Passages'' were not that easy to refine. However, Ling Duoqing had one. This made him have a lot of thoughts in his mind. Which power did this persone from? "Nice insight!" Ling Duoqing said lightly, "Jin Yu, head straight to the pce!" "Yes sir!" Jin Yu quickly replied. Then, he quickly pulled the carriage to the pce. Looking at Ling Duoqing''s smiling face, Situ Wenyuan couldn''t help but shiver secretly. If he didn''t submit to Ling Duoqing, how would he know that this carriage was actually a Small Cave? If it was anyone else, they would have realized it when the time came. It would be toote. At this time, he thought about the many people who were eyeing the Dongshan Courtyard covetously and he couldn''t help but smile bitterly to himself. That group of people thought that they knew Ling Duoqing''s trump card. When they fought, they would all cry, maybe not in time. With Jin Yu pulling the carriage with all of his strength, the carriage arrived at the pce within the span of a few breaths and headed straight for the Heartrest Pce. At first nce, the surrounding guards could tell that it was the carriage of the Principal of Holy Academy, as well as the status of Prince Consort. Adding to that, they already knew that there was something going on inside the Heartbreak Pce, so they didn''t dare to stop them. Ling Zhan and the rest who were in the Heart-Nurturing Pce didn''t say anything when they saw Ling Duoqing''s arrival. However, there was something inside Cang Ming''s sleeve. This was a forbidden Heaven Level weapon, if they didn''t discuss it properlyter, it was very likely that he would use it. However, when he saw Ling Duoqing climb out of the carriage with an old man, his expression became serious. Who is this? When Ling Feier saw Ling Duoqing appear, she excitedly ran towards him and threw herself into his arms. "I told you long ago that you wouldn''t listen and insisted oning to take a look." Ling Duoqing smiled. Ling Feier said with a little sadness, "I didn''t know that it would actually be like this!" "It doesn''t matter. The more I see, the more disappointed I am. I just don''t want any hope." Ling Duoqing smiled as heforted her. At this time, Ling Zhan solemnly looked at Ling Duoqing and said, "So Prince Consort came uninvited. Don''t you know that you can''t barge into the pce''s important grounds? However, considering how much you have contributed to the Empire, and for the sake of your family, I will not pursue your crimes. It just so happens that I have something to discuss with you. You have taken a huge advantage of me, do you know that? Feier''s physique is a rare Kun Essence Body. You probably don''t know what Kun Essence Body represents, I can tell you ?? " Ling Duoqing raised his head and looked at Ling Zhan, and said indifferently: "Kun Essence Body, I know it better than you!" "Alright, since you''re clear, then you should know what to do." Ling Zhan said amiably, "I did not expect Feier to have such a physique. "Now that she''s your wife, you have to pay the corresponding price ??" He was about to say something, but Ling Duoqing had already embraced Ling Feier, turned around and boarded the carriage and said: "Let''s go back!" Ling Feier nodded her head quickly, "Okay! "Thank you, Darling!" Her real intention was to thank Ling Duoqing for not taking action on the spot. However, Ling Zhan and the others didn''t understand. Ling Zhan, who was talking, noticed Ling Duoqing''s attitude and his face immediately turned gloomy. The grey robed old man, Zhang Hong, saw Ling Zhan''s attitude and immediately understood, "How dare you disrespect the Emperor. That is a capital offense!" Ling Duoqing nced at Zhang Hong and asked, "I sensed your presence just now. Are you in a confrontation with Feng? Situ, many people still don''t know you. Let them get to know you, capture him alive for me. I want to bring back Dongshan Courtyard. Lao Mo, kill whoever dares to move. Just go ahead and do it. If anything goes wrong, just leave it to me. " Ling Zhan''s gaze suddenly became stern and Cang Ming''s eyes couldn''t help but squint. Having received the orders, Mo Yutang and Situ Wenyuan said one after the other, "Understood, Young Master!" A pitch ck long spear had already reached Mo Yutang''s hand. It was the top tier Royal Artifact, Piercing Cloud Spear. As for Situ Wenyuan, he nced at Zhang Hong, scratched his head and said: "Seventh level of the emperor realm, it''s not easy to capture him alive! Fortunately, I managed toprehend something. Otherwise, I really wouldn''t be able toplete Young Master''s orders so perfectly. " Zhang Hong sneered, "You want to touch me? "Do you have that ability?" "There is!" Situ Wenyuan said with a smile, "The mantra has nine characters. I haveprehended a single character, ''Array''. Capturing you shouldn''t be a problem." While he was speaking, his two hands formed hand seals. One after another, runes emerged from his hands, enveloping Zhang Hong. The moment these Rune appeared, a formation appeared out of nowhere and surrounded Zhang Hong, and then started to squeeze Zhang Hong. "The people from the Dao Pce!" Zhang Hong turned pale with fright. With his cultivation base at the seventh level of the emperor realm at its peak, a Royal Artifact appeared in his hands and he desperately shed at the surrounding Rune. He had no choice but to go all out, because if he didn''t go all out, he would definitely die. Could it be that there was something good about Ling Duoqing capturing him? One only needed to look at the few puppets at the Dongshan Courtyard door to know what the result would be. However, those Rune were invisible and intangible. Even if he had to use his own life to fight them, what could he do? These runes rapidly approached him, thenpressed all of his spirit energy into his body, and then sealed all of the spirit energy on his body. After that, he was no longer able to move. Situ Wenyuan reached out his hand to grab Zhang Hong, who could no longer move. He smiled and said, "Young Master, luckily we didn''t fail our mission!" On the other side, when Situ Wenyuan attacked, Cang Ming and Ling Zhan were also shocked. They immediately felt that Situ Wenyuan was at the peak of the twelfth stage of the emperor realm. Most importantly, Situ Wenyuan was someone who came at the Dao Pce of a great force. Cang Ming waved his hand and a jade ring appeared in it. He said coldly, "Let him go!" Mo Yutang looked at the jade ring, and smiled: "A forbidden Heaven Level Artifact? Our young master said that if you attack, you will die! "If you don''t, we can still give face to Madam Feier. If you do, you''ll really die." "You are already a cripple. Who are you trying to scare?" Cang Ming sneered. Mo Yutang smiled and said, "If you don''t believe me, you can try." Ling Zhan clenched his fists tightly and his entire body was brimming with killing intent. He stared coldly at Ling Duoqing and the others. He really wanted to get Cang Ming to take action and kill Ling Duoqing and the rest. However, he still had a few questions that remained unanswered. Why is Mo Yutang still so reckless after his trump card has been exposed? Also, wasn''t Ling Duoqing from Nineher Sect? Why did this profound strength expert call him "Young Master"? Why was this happening? As long as he could not solve these problems, he did not dare to act rashly. This was because the opponent''s strength was far stronger than his. Just as he was wondering, a voiceughed loudly from outside: "Your Majesty Cang Yue, I think you''ll need my help!" Lu Zhangke walked in with the voice. Chapter 231 Seeing Lu Zhangke walk in, Ling Duoqing couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows. He held Ling Feier''s hand and sat on the carriage, not moving at all to see what these people were up to. Ling Feier said nervously, "Husband ??" Ling Duoqing patted Ling Feier''s hand without saying a word. Then Ling Feier understood what he meant and retreated back into the carriage. "Your Majesty Cang Yue, I am Lu Zhangke from Countless Demon Ridge. I know that your majesty is from the Jade Emperor Peak, so I came to see you this time to ask for your hand in marriage. I wonder what your majesty thinks? If Your Majesty agrees, our Countless Demon Ridge will definitely be of great help to Your Majesty. " Lu Zhangke smiled at Ling Zhan. Ling Zhan''s gaze flickered for a while before he said: "You, Young Lord?" Lu Zhangkeughed, "Our Young Lord is the holy son of Countless Demon Ridge. I wonder if Your Majesty has heard of Holy Son of Kun Peng, the one with Countless Demon Ridge?" "So it''s Holy Son of Kun Peng. I''ve long heard of him!" Ling Zhan said with a smile. Lu Zhangkeughed, "We, Young Lord, are a genius with extraordinary Countless Demon Ridge. If we were to receive the help of Young Lord, could it be that Your Majesty is worried that our wish ca ot be fulfilled?" Ling Zhan nodded thoughtfully and asked, "I wonder which princess you, Young Lord, are seeking to marry?" In fact, his heart was as clear as a mirror. If it was a normal princess, would Holy Son of Kun Peng have set his sights on her? After all, only Ling Feier from the Kun Essence Body would have the right to enter Holy Son of Kun Peng''s eyes, unless the second princess was a Kun Essence Body. However, he needed Lu Zhangke to say it before he could get even more benefits. Lu Zhangke smiled and said, "We can sit down and discuss the proposal of marrying the princess. However, I have seen someone who is disrespectful to His Majesty. As a family member who is about to be one, I am naturally duty-bound to help His Majesty. " "Oh!" Ling Zhan did notment. He still couldn''t shake off his doubts towards Ling Duoqing. Why would people from Nineher Sect and Dao Pce follow Ling Duoqing? If Ling Duoqing was someone from Nineher Sect, then what about Dao Pce? Furthermore, from the many things that had happened, Ling Duoqing was definitely not a person without a sense of self-knowledge. Because there were so many experts pressing down on him from before, Ling Duoqing directly "went into closed door training" in Dongshan Courtyard for around two months. But now Ling Duoqing hade out, it was not normal, especially with the Heaven Level and spirit herbs still around, it was impossible for Ling Duoqing to not know that there were still many strong enemies around. How many times had he experienced this? If Ling Duoqing dared toe out, then he must have some confidence. Thus, even though he really wanted to kill Ling Duoqing, he was still holding back. As an emperor, if he didn''t even have this little bit of ability to endure, then he wouldn''t be the emperor himself. He had been watching until Ling Duoqing was no longer able to fight back, then he would take action. Lu Zhangke was also a little surprised. Why didn''t he feel that Ling Zhan''s interest was great? Weren''t the experts on the other side obvious at a nce? Even if there was one more Dao Pce expert, so what? Since he could deal with one, Cang Yue definitely had a way to deal with the other. As for the others, they weren''t worth mentioning. Then, he could take the Kun Essence Body away. As long as he returned to the Countless Demon Ridge, his sin would be gone, and he could even receive the favor of the Holy Son. "Your Majesty, I''ve met Situ a few times. Why don''t you leave Situ to me?" Lu Zhangke tried to probe. Ling Zhan still said nomittally, "That''s not good, right?" Cang Ming looked at Ling Zhan, not knowing what Ling Zhan meant. In his opinion, this was also an opportunity. However, he was here to support Ling Zhan, so he had to listen to Ling Zhan''s orders. On the other side, Ling Duoqing and Mo Yutang didn''t interrupt at all. They just let Lu Zhangke and Ling Zhan discuss the n and watch Ling Zhan''s attitude. Seeing that Lu Zhangke still did not agree, Ling Duoqing said: "We can kill this! If the two of you join hands, we can quickly settle this so that we can return home! "Feng,e to my side." Xue Yifeng quickly moved to Ling Duoqing''s side when she heard that. When Mo Yutang and Situ Wenyuan received the order, they didn''t care about anything and attacked Lu Zhangke at the same time. Ling Duoqing had his back facing Zhou Tie and Cang Ming, as if he did not know that there was a Half-step Heaven Level expert behind them, and was even holding onto the forbidden equipment for Heaven Level, calmly watching Mo Yutang and Situ Wenyuan kill Lu Zhangke. Cang Ming looked at Ling Zhan and asked him through voice transmission, "Your Majesty, he actually sent out the experts beside him. This should be a good opportunity." Ling Zhan quickly transmitted his voice, "He doesn''t look like someone who wants to die. Don''t attack first, we''ll seeter!" At this time, Mo Yutang hadpletely used all of his strength. He was at the peak of the thirteenthyer of the emperor realm, and whenbined with his Piercing Cloud Spear, Situ Wenyuan had also taken out his Royal Artifact, a jade ruyi. The two top powerhouses were both existences not inferior to Lu Zhangke. Lu Zhangke was so scared that he turned around and ran. "Why aren''t you attacking? What are you waiting for?" Lu Zhangke shouted. Unfortunately, Cang Ming remained motionless on the side. However, there was a shadow that pounced towards Ling Duoqing''s carriage. That shadow was an expert of the ninth level of the emperor realm. However, when this expert of the 9th level of the emperor''s path rushed towards Ling Duoqing, the door of the carriage opened. The expert jumped into the carriage and there was nothing after that. Seeing this strange situation, Ling Zhan and Cang Ming squinted their eyes and looked at each other. They didn''t dare to make a move earlier, and now that they saw this situation, they definitely didn''t dare to make a move anymore. At this time, many of the surrounding people also saw this situation. They were all restrained from wanting to make a move. A master of the ninth level of the emperor realm. However, there was no sound at all. Once he went in, he would be nowhere to be seen. It was because there was nothing that no one dared to move. In the sky, Mo Yutang knew he only had one breath of time, so, the moment he attacked, all of theherworld demonic energy gathered on the Cloud Piercing Spear. The shadow covered half of the sky and headed towards Wu Tie, making it impossible for people to see the true appearance of the Cloud Piercing Spear. Situ Wenyuan''s jade ruyi controlled the wisps of dark energy that were everywhere and turned into Rune, entangling towards Lu Zhangke. The two of them were both experts, so they naturally knew how to cooperate. Under the restriction of Situ Wenyuan''s battle formation, Lu Zhangke was unable to escape. He revealed a look of despair. At this moment, a voice came into his ears: "Don''t be nervous, Mo Yutang''s meridians and Dantian are crippled and he can''t fight for long." Can''t we fight for long? Lu Zhangke revealed a murderous look, then he will just go all out. He revealed his true form. He was a seventeen to eighteen feet tall Demonic Deer, and his entire body was shrouded in Demonic Qi. He waved the cane in his hand, and multipleyers of staff shadows appeared in front of him. As long as he could avoid Mo Yutang''s attack, Situ Wenyuan would be the only one left. It was not like he had no chance of escaping. At this moment, Mo Yutang''s voice came faintly: "If you don''t reveal your real body, it would take a bit of effort for me to kill you. But now ??" He controlled the Cloud Piercing Spear and, apanied by arge amount ofher demonic energy, he suddenly appeared in the belly of the demon deer. As for himself, with a wave of his hand,her demonic energy condensed into a thin stream that wrapped around Lu Zhangke''s Royal Artifact. Lu Zhangke could not dodge the Piercing Cloud Spear that suddenly appeared from a height of one hundred and eighty feet. Thankfully, his body was huge, so even if the Piercing Cloud Spear struck him, he would still be fine. However, when theher demonic energy inside the Piercing Cloud Spear erupted, that was the most fatal of them all. "It''s up to you!" Mo Yutang took back his Piercing Cloud Spear, since he had used up all of his strength, and retreated back to Ling Duoqing''s side. Cang Ming looked at Ling Zhan, but Ling Zhan still shook his head. And Mo Yutang, who had recovered the old man who didn''t have any cultivation, watched the battle with Ling Duoqing calmly. Chapter 232 "Young master, when I was using my power, I noticed that there were at least seven people watching. All of them were experts." Mo Yutang said to Ling Duoqing. "Oh!" Ling Duoqing replied indifferently. The two of them did not hide their voices and were not afraid of being overheard by Cang Ming and Ling Zhan. Ling Zhan and Cang Ming looked at it with a serious expression. There were seven people around. Aren''t they afraid? What was he relying on? Even if they had forbidden Heaven Level weapons and seven experts were in the vicinity, they would still reveal their forbidden Heaven Level weapons, wouldn''t they be afraid? "Lu Zhangke was hit by myher demonic energy and even got hit by my spear. He has been severely injured. Situ Wenyuan only needs to spend a little bit of time, we can definitely take him down. " Mo Yutang said with a smile. "En!" Ling Duoqing nodded. At this moment, Lu Zhangke, who was in the air, was both shocked and angry. That''s right, Mo Yutang only had one strike, but he had already suffered heavy injuries. How could he face Situ Wenyuan? The most important thing was that theher demonic energy roamed all over his body, plundering his life force. If he sat down quietly, he would still have time to clean up theher demonic energy in his body. However, there was still Situ Wenyuan who was dealing with him. Streams of greenher energy were constantly restraining his body. At the same time, these strands of greenher energy were also seeping into his body and disturbing the cirction of his spiritual energy. Most importantly, some of the dark green energy was like sharp des that cut into his body, causing blood to flow out from all over his body. "What are you waiting for if you aren''t going to make a move?" Lu Zhangke shouted angrily, "Ling Zhan, Mo Yutang only has one attack, why aren''t you guys attacking? Li Tianyu, what are you still waiting for? " No one answered him, and no one moved. At this moment, in the sky surrounding the pce, many people were looking at Ling Duoqing with changing expressions, fighting against the heavens. While everyone was still hesitating, Situ Wenyuan grabbed the severely injured Lu Zhangke and returned to Ling Duoqing''s side. "I belong to Countless Demon Ridge, Holy Son of Kun Peng. If you dare kill me, Holy Son of Kun Peng will not let you off!" Liu Tie said to Ling Duoqing with a loud and clear voice. "Countless Demon Ridge? "Hahaha!" Ling Duoqingughed and didn''t say anything else. At this time, an old man flew over from the sky and said to Ling Duoqing, "I would like to seek your favor. Can you give him to me? "I think, he will definitely not dare to harass Mr Ling again." Ling Duoqing ignored him and said to Situ Wenyuan, "Didn''t I tell you to kill him? The Deer Demon at the peak of the emperor realm, don''t you want to try it? " Situ Wenyuan said awkwardly, "This ??" He really wanted to say that this was a member of the Countless Demon Ridge demon race. After all, if there was a battle, there would be death. However, if he ate it, he would be in big trouble. The Countless Demon Ridge had long since a ounced that anyone who dared to eat demons, was the mortal enemy of the Countless Demon Ridge, must be killed. Even if you want to eat it, can''t you hide it and eat it? Especially if he said it out in front of so many people, was he afraid that it might not be troublesome enough? Ling Duoqing frowned and said: "What are you waiting for? Wasting my time! If you don''t act now, I''ll have to consider the value of your existence. " Situ Wenyuan felt a chill in his heart, he turned around and pped towards the deer demon. Li Tian Yu hastily said, "Hold on!" Ling Duoqing said coldly, "If you want to die, then do it!" "How dare you kill me ??" Lu Zhangke eximed in disbelief. Before he could finish, he was pped to death by Situ Wenyuan. When Li Tianyu saw that Lu Zhangke was dead, he gave Ling Duoqing a deep look and walked away, not daring to make a move. "Feng, he''s already dead. We can keep him now." Ling Duoqing lightly said, "He is too big, we can''t keep him in the carriage. Go and pack him up." Xue Yifeng nodded and came to the side of the deer demon. She cha eled her hand seal to store therge items, and her enormous demon body quickly shrank to the size of an ordinary deer. Ling Duoqing turned around and looked at Ling Zhan and Cang Ming, and said with a cold expression, "I''ve waited for you for a long time, but you guys still don''t dare to make a move. Since you guys are so sensible, I''ll give you a chance. I very much wee you to make trouble for me next time. "Also, this pce makes me look very eyesore, so it''s better not to exist!" The moment Ling Duoqing said that, he pointed towards the Heartrest Pce. A ripple swept across and the seventeen to eighteen pirs inside the Heartrest Pce suddenly broke. The entire hall came crashing down. However, whether it was Cang Ming or Ling Zhan, they were not ordinary people. How could they withstand the pressure on the roof? Standing on the ruins of the Heartbreak Pce, they coldly looked at Ling Duoqing without concealing the strong killing intent on their bodies. Ling Duoqing said coldly, "I''ll give you one more chance, cherish it well!" After saying that, he entered the carriage. Mo Yutang and Situ Wenyuan hurriedly followed him inside. Xue Yifeng drove the carriage as it slowly rose into the air and headed toward Dongshan Courtyard. Ling Zhan watched Ling Duoqing leave with a murderous look on his face. Finally, he couldn''t hold it in anymore. With a loud roar, the entire ruin turned into powder. "I want him dead!" Ling Zhan blurted out a few words from between his teeth. "I will definitely assist His Majesty in killing him." Cang Ming also said with killing intent. As an emperor, being forced into such a state was simply an extraordinary shame and humiliation. Ling Zhan roared for a while, then said to Cang Ming, "Send someone to see my master, tell him that I submit to him and submit to him. In the future, I believe that I will be subordinate to him, so I ask him to send troops to support me. Also, tell him that Feier is a Kun Essence Body. And also, send people to the Countless Demon Ridge, saying that someone ate their nsmen. Also, send someone to the Dark Night Vi to tell them that Mo Yutang is in Boundless Sea! Contact all the experts in the area and tell them that we do not need any Heaven Level elixirs, and ask them to help attack Dongshan Courtyard. Looking at the copsed Heartrest Pce, Ling Zhan was furious. He didn''t want anything, he even did things like subservient countries. To those who trained in the Monarch Great Dao, this was a great humiliation, but even so, he had to avenge today. Otherwise, his Dao-heart would be in chaos and he wouldn''t be able to continue cultivating. On the other side, Ling Duoqing and the others who had returned to the Dongshan Courtyard, did not have any reaction when they saw the expert at the ninth level of the emperor''s realm that was locked inside the carriage. This was the result of a ninth level emperor realm cultivator entering a Heaven Domain. On the other hand, Situ Wenyuan was somewhat conflicted in his heart and said: "Young Master, do you really want to eat that deer demon? That is a true demon n, and even a demon n with Countless Demon Ridge, they will bring about a great disaster. " Ling Duoqing lightly said, "If you''re worried, you can refuse to eat it!" Situ Wenyuan smiled wryly, was this a question of whether to eat it or not? Right now, he had already recognized Ling Wantine as his master. Could it be that when Countless Demon Ridgees to look for him in the future, he won''t be able to help? Even if he didn''t want to eat it, he would still have to face the Countless Demon Ridge. It would be better to eat it instead! At this moment, all of the Deer Demon''s blood had been let out, and it was disguised by Ling Duoqing. This was a twelfth stage emperor level demon deer, he was extremely useful with this demonic blood. Soon after, the Deer Demon was divided into many pieces, and each piece of meat weighed tens of thousands of kilograms. "I''ll give you ten thousand kilograms of venison. You five hundred people can only eat one or two taels at a time. After refining the Qi and blood within, you can continue eating the second piece." Ling Duoqing gave the Space Ring with venison to Ling Leyun. "This meat contains demonic aura and its killing intent is very strong. Don''t be too greedy. This baleful aura can help you refine your body, and it can also replenish your vital energy and blood. After you finish eating these ten thousand kilograms of venison, you should have reached the Sea-umting Stage by now. This is a deer demon at the peak of the twelfth stage of the emperor realm. If you guys don''t cultivate harder, and get eaten by the demons in the future, then you can''t me me. " When everyone heard the meat of the deer who was at the peak of the twelfth stage of the emperor realm, their mouths were already watering. However, after hearing Ling Duoqing''s warning, their hearts turned cold. They hadn''t even reached Sea-umting Stage yet, so if they didn''t cultivate more diligently, they really didn''t know how they died. "Yes, Patriarch!" Everyone shouted in unison. After arranging the five hundred military formations, Ling Duoqing said to Zhao Mengruo, "Tell your grandpa and my grandpa toe over. Give them some of this good stuff! Also, inform them of Mi Family. " Chapter 233 Not long after, Zhao Batian, Ling Zhengxiong, and the Miduoduo who received the news all came to the Dongshan Courtyard. Ling Duoqing gave one Space Ring each to Ling Zhengxiong and Zhao Batian, and said: "Here is five thousand catties of deer demon meat, you guys take it and share it with the others, you guys should also eat some yourself! Star Light Realm can eat one kilogram of it every time and can only continue to eat after refining it. Sea-umting Stage were able to consume half a kilogram of it at a time, and Sea-umting Stage were able to consume one kilogram of it at a time, which was simrly something that could be only be continued after refinement. Don''t be too greedy, otherwise, if your body is harmed by the demonic energy from the venison, don''t me anyone else. "In addition, I already have enough puppets at my door. I''ll give them to you two and you two can pick one yourselves." There were already three puppets at the Dongshan Courtyard gate, and one of them was a puppet at the peak of the twelfth level of the emperor realm. Now, he had the seventh level of the emperor realm Zhang Hong and an unknown ninth level emperor realm puppet. That was why Ling Duoqing wanted to give the puppet to the general''s residence and Zhao Family. The cultivation of the two families were both very low and their highest power levels were merely at the Star Light Realm. Naturally, in the face of the future situation, they would be far from sufficient. With two Royal Dao Stage Puppets, the two families would now have a little bit of strength. Of course, the most important thing was for the two ns to cultivate as fast as possible, and for them to disy their superior battle prowess. Zhao Batian said with aplicated expression, "It seems that you will have a big battle with the emperor sooner orter." Ling Duoqing smiled and didn''t say anything. He had revealed a lot of things in the pce today. If Ling Zhan knew what was good for him, Ling Zhan should have ran over to Dongshan Courtyard. If Ling Zhan came, he could give Ling Feier some face and maybe help Ling Zhan. If they still hadn''te, then the result was already decided. Ling Zhengxiong, who had alreadymunicated with Ling Duoqing, did not discuss the matters of the pce. Instead, he smiled and said to Ling Duoqing, "Do you have enough venison to eat? Actually, we don''t even need five thousand Jin of it. " One catty at a time, how much can you eat? Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "Eating more venison can improve your physique and reduce the pain of body tempering. The vital energy and blood in the venison could also improve everyone''s physiques. They were all not bad. If he really couldn''t eat it, then he would feed it to his trusted aides! Go and improve your strength as soon as possible, and in a few years time, the change wille. " Ling Zhengxiong nodded in understanding, "Then I''ll go back and select a team. I''ll give them some venison to groom." "The venison has been divided. Pick a puppet and bring it back. Leave a guard door for me." Ling Duoqingughed. Zhao Batian shook his head and did not judge anything. Instead, he focused on the puppet. With a single nce, he had his eyes on that peak 12th level of the emperor realm Puppet, taking it away with him. Ling Zhengxiong smiled bitterly as he looked at the rest of the puppets and took the ninth level of the emperor realm puppet away. This was because the others were all people of the emperor. He didn''t want to cause trouble for the emperor right now. Even though the rtionship between the two sides was destined to be hostile, it wasn''t the time to fall out yet. After the two of them took their things and left, Ling Duoqing said to the Miduoduo left alone: "I''ve also prepared five thousand kilograms of venison for you. You can use it to nurture your people." Mi Du said from the side, "It''s been a long time since I''ve tasted this kind of stuff, can you exchange it for me?" This was because Countless Demon Ridge were not something that ordinary people could offend. Now that someone had offended him, he could easily exchange them for some food. As long as they didn''t eat in front of Countless Demon Ridge people and stealthily ate, no one would dare to find trouble with War Ghost. Ling Duoqingughed, "No problem! Your Royal Artifact has not been refined for you yet. We will give you one thousand kilograms of venison aspensation for the dy. " "Can I get some more deer blood?" Mi Du asked in anticipation. "I can give you some demon bones, but you have to use your blood to exchange for them!" Ling Duoqing looked at Mi Du and said. He needed Mi Du''s blood. Besides, Mi Du was of Ghost Ancestor''s blood. Such Wu Steel''s blood was very precious. Of course, no matter how valuable it was, it depended on who had ess to it. Mi Du hesitated because he knew that there were many secret techniques that could be used on the owner of the blood through the blood. However, if he obtained the demon bone and demon blood, he might be able to refine them and increase his cultivation by another level to be War Ghost of the twelfth level of the emperor realm. Seeing Mi Du''s hesitation, Ling Duoqing lightly said, "Rest assured, I have used your blood for some other purpose. As a matter of fact, I won''t do anything to you as long as you do a serious deal with me. Of course, if I want to harm you, there''s no need to go through your blood. " Mi Du nodded slowly: "I agree! How do I exchange it? " "Give me a drop of War Ghost blood essence. I will give you half of the demon bone and a fifth of the demon blood essence. You should be able to advance to the twelfth level of the emperor realm." Ling Duoqing said in a serious tone, "As for ordinary blood, just give me some." As he spoke, he revealed the huge skeleton of the Deer Demon, as well as its blood. Mi Du looked Ling Duoqing up and down for a while, then slowly spat out a egg-sized drop of ruby-like blood essence from his mouth. As for ordinary blood essence, he casually put two buckets into Ling Duoqing''s mouth. Ling Duoqing put away the War Ghost''s blood essence and normal blood in satisfaction, and smiled: "After the Moon Academy sect''s recruitment is over, I will help you refine the Royal Artifact. During this time, you can return and properly advance to the twelfth level of the Emperor Dao. "When the timees, I might ask you to do something for me. It''s a fair deal, of course." Mi Du nodded and left with Miduoduo. After assigning all the members of the three families, Ling Duoqing said to his family: "Come here all of you, I''ll roast the deer demon for you to eat." After he finished speaking, he acted like he was refining a magical equipment and started refining the Magic Array. He threw pieces of venison onto the Magic Array s and sprinkled some of the elixirs inside. Very quickly, the venison was reduced to pieces of golden yellow meat. "Eat as much as you want!" Ling Duoqingughed and said, "The demonic energy has already beenpletely refined by me, so it won''t harm your bodies. As long as you guys can keep it in your stomach, it will be toote to eat and slowly absorb it. However, if he ate too much, the blood energy that he wouldn''t be able to digest would umte in his body. If you pile up too much, it will get fatter! " This sentence was the biggest threat to women. Zhao Mengruo and the other adults stopped talking. They took the golden meat pieces and ate them vexedly bit by bit, afraid that Ling Duoqing would dislike them if they became fat. Even Ling Wantine and a few other little girls were careful to eat less. Unfortunately, their cultivation was too low and they still had Qi-refining Stage s. Even if they had eaten a small piece, the blood vitality from the venison filled their bodies, causing their bodies to be fatter and bing three chubby girls. At this point, the three girls couldn''t take it anymore and yelled, "Dad, hurry up and think of a way to refine it for us, it''s too ugly!" Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "If you use all your strength, you can increase the consumption of your blood energy. When all of your blood energy is used up, your body will be able to recover. Don''t look at me, just do your best. " The boys didn''t have any concerns, so they just ate a big piece, and then ?? Looking at his sons, who were already fat like balls, Ling Duoqing couldn''t help butugh happily. Chapter 234 When the kids all got up to "exercise to lose weight", Ling Duoqing took out War Ghost''s blood essence, as well as the blood of the deer demon, and even all the blood collected in the past few days, mixed all the blood together and began refining. After all the blood was brewing in the furnace, he went straight to bed. As he passed by Cao Muxuan''s vat, he took a nce and put a few more stalks of spirit medicine in. Cao Muxuan, who was in the huge vat, had been constantly absorbing the spiritual Qi of nts and vegetation for the past few days, and her entire body was emitting a strong fragrance. He didn''t even need to get close to Cao Muxuan. As long as he got close to the vat, he would be able to smell its fragrance. "Young Master, is this the smell of pickled meat?" Cao Muxuan joked with Ling Duoqing. Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "Be careful, the bloodline of your Heaven Level medicine is about to open. If someone eats you at this time, there will be some effect." "With young master protecting me, I''m not afraid!" Cao Muxuan giggled and said, "If young master wants to eat me, then I''ll just obediently let you eat me." Ling Duoqing didn''t understand what she meant by "eat". He said lightly, "Continue to circte the [I ate] Wood Refining Art, and absorb all the elixir energy into your body. When your bloodline opens, your strength will more or less reach the Star Light Realm. " "Do I not cultivate Sea-umting Stage?" Cao Muxuan asked. "Your body originally had the Heaven Level rules brought by your ancestors. Why are you cultivating Sea-umting Stage? As long as your bloodline opens, you can smoothly enter the Heaven Level realm. Fortunately, you met me, or else you would have been eaten long ago. " Ling Duoqing said. "That''s why I admire you so much, young master!" Cao Muxuan said gratefully, "When my blood has awakened, I will be young master''s woman." "We''ll talk about itter!" With that, Ling Duoqing left. With thews of Dongshan Courtyard at y, ordinary people would not dare to intrude into Dongshan Courtyard. Furthermore, there were Ling Zhu around Cao Muxuan, so Ling Duoqing didn''t have to worry at all. Of course, other than Cao Muxuan, Mi Lai who was around Cao Muxuan also received many benefits. She continued to absorb the spiritual energy that was emitted from Cao Muxuan''s body. In the past two days, she had already cultivated to the fifth level of the sea realm, which was the result of continuous suppression. Otherwise, it would have been much higher. On the second day, the children who had gotten fatter by a whole circle, followed Ling Duoqing to the Holy Academy, and the others immediately revealed strange expressions. What was going on? How did he be so fat in just a day? "Junior Wantine, what''s going on?" Su Lin asked curiously. "Disciple Yitian, how did you be so fat?" Long Jian asked in a strange tone. Ling Yitian chuckled, "It''s nothing, my dad taught us a type of martial arts, and then it became like this. Senior Brother Longjian,e,e,e. I''ll treat you to some good food. " With that said, he took out the venison that was stored in the Space Ring and gave arge piece to the dragon sword. "What is this? Why is it so fragrant?" Long Jian asked curiously. "My dad gave us good stuff that no one else has, so I''ll give you one!" Ling Yitian said evasively. When Long Jian heard that it was Ling Duoqing who gave it to him and that it was a good item, he said gratefully, "Then, thank you Junior Brother Yitian." Then, he happily started to eat. As expected, the taste was quite good. When Ling Wantine and the others saw this, they hastily took out the venison they were carrying and gave it to the other students. In any case, they were going to be fat, so no one should mock them. Ling Duoqing looked at the kids sending out the venison. He smiled but didn''t say anything. He still had more than ten thousand catties of venison at home, so he could only slowly roast them to eat. It would just take a bit of time. Zhao Mengruo, Liu Feifei, and the others saw that Ling Duoqing didn''t say anything, so they let these guys give out the good stuff. There were not many people in this world who could afford to eat this kind of stuff, and it was a good deal for these students. The effect is instantaneous. Just after eating the venison, a huge amount of qi and blood condenses on the bodies of others and then ?? Right now, everyone in the Holy Academy wanted to cry, but no one shed a tear. They finally understood how the little fellows in the Ling Family had gotten fat. What was even more troublesome was that the children had consumed quite a bitst night. They had just eaten it, so before they had the chance to use it up, their bodies had already be ''round''. "Teacher ??" Su Lin came to Ling Duoqing while crying, "I''m so fat, even my mother wouldn''t recognize me when I go home, what should I do? What happened to us? " As the female student cried andined, the male student was also extremely conflicted. "Don''t worry, hurry up and train your bodies." When all of your blood energy is used up, you will be able to recover. " Ling Duoqing said lightly. The group of people were still at a loss because they didn''t know what they were eating. Mo Yutang said at the side, "The food that the young masters anddies gave you is the meat of a 12th level emperor level deer demon. It is beneficial to your cultivation and can be considered as a bit of benefit for you. Everyone, in pairs, let''s have a good fight! When all of this blood energy is used up, your bodies will be at least twice as strong, which will save you the pain of training your bodies. " At this moment, everyone finally understood what they were eating. They immediately thanked Ling Youshan and the others. They didn''t know if they could cultivate to the twelfth level of the emperor realm, but now they could eat such meat. This sort of benefit was simply unimaginable. Thus, for the first time, a "chaotic battle" began within the Holy Academy. Everyone was "fighting", exhausting the energy in their bodies. After Zhao Batian, who came to Holy Academy, saw this situation, he smiled and said: "This seems to be the case for a little bit of cultivation." It was because of the dazed looks everyone had before that they didn''t look like a holynd for cultivation at all, but instead looked like a "academy". Zhao Batian came in front of Ling Duoqing and said, "This time, a total of twenty-three sects havee. Tomorrow, they will enter our school ande to recruit disciples." Tomorrow is very important, and when the timees, I want you to take over personally so that nothing unexpected happens. " Ling Duoqing shook his head and said, "I don''t care about the matters of the academy. I won''t being tomorrow, so I''ll let them choose." "But, what if they choose students with Holy Academy?" Zhao Batian asked. "I''m still the same as before. If they want to leave, I won''t stay. If they want me to stay, I won''t rush them." Ling Duoqing said lightly, "If they are willing to join the sect, then that is their problem. If they are not, and the other sects insist on snatching, then they are courting death." After saying that, Ling Duoqing pped his hands and said to the crowd who were fighting: "Everyone stop, listen to me!" Not only did he gather the others, he even called out Jin Chan, who was sleeping, and Mei Shu, who was fighting inside the Inhibition. Jin Chan and Mei Shu were shocked as they looked at the fatty that filled the garden. What had happened? Why were all of them so fat? Before they could ask, Ling Yitian passed two pieces of venison over and said to Jin Chan and Mei Shu, "It''s given by my dad, you guys can eat it." The two fellows ate it for no apparent reason, and only got the looks of anticipation from the other people in the Holy Academy. Chapter 235 It wasn''t until the two of them started to get fatter that the others were finally satisfied. Jin Chan and Mei Shu didn''t need to ask how everyone got fatter. Waiting until everyone had gathered, Ling Duoqing said to everyone: "Tomorrow, many sects will enter the Moon Academy to recruit disciples. At that time, you can also go and try your luck. No matter what your decision is, as long as you''re willing to enter the sect, I have no objections, as long as you don''t make me your enemy in the future, then it''s fine. As for those who are willing to stay, I will not promise to give you more in the future. Moreover, we won''t be able to tarry much longer in the Holy Academy, and we''ll leave the Holy Academy one day in the future. Therefore, you don''t need to have too much expectations from us. That is the only question I have about calling you here. As for the rest, you guys can decide on your own. " The group of students looked at Ling Duoqing with different expressions. As for what they were thinking, only they themselves knew. Ling Duoqing gathered everyone and a ounced his position before bringing them back home. As soon as the children got home, they busied themselves with "exercising and losing weight". Of course, they did not dare to eat the venison stored inside the Space Ring, because they had not refined all of it yet! On the second day, no one from the Dongshan Courtyard went inside, as everyone was busy with the process of eating, refining, and eating meat. As for Ling Duoqing, he was also eating meat. However, he was more focused on taking care of the blood in the furnace to see how it was fusing. He had already started on his responsibilities for Situ Wenyuan who came from Dao Pce. His mission was to suppress his cultivation level every day and use the various martial skills, formations, and any techniques that he hadprehended to fight Ling Wantine. Although Ling Wantine could feel the flow of the Qingming Qi, and she could also sense Situ Wenyuan''s martial skill, but even if she could sense a peak level emperor realm master, she wouldn''t be able to react in time. Thus, she lost very miserably. Of course, on the one hand, she was a girl. On the other hand, Situ Wenyuan didn''t dare to hit his master too hard. Although he lost miserably, there were no injuries on her body. Another day passed, and when Ling Duoqing came to Holy Academy again, he discovered that there were already a few fewer students there. Zhao Batian had been waiting at the Holy Academy. Upon seeing Ling Duoqing appear, he immediately exined to Ling Duoqing: "A few students left with the people from the sect!" "Oh!" Ling Duoqing nodded. Zhao Batian looked at Ling Duoqing and said, "The people who are following the sect are all among the ten that were recruitedst year. Besides Jin Chan and Mei Shu, Gao Yu also stayed behind. Gao Yu was toozy. No sect wanted him and he was eliminated. As for Jin Chan, he was slightly better. When Jin Chan expressed that he didn''t want to go to a sect, the other sects no longer forced him. However, Mei Shu was robbed and lobbied by a few sects. Some people even tried to take her away. In the end, I had to reveal the puppet you gave me in order to suppress the scene. As for the first eleven people, none of them have left. " Ling Duoqing smiled, "As expected! I understand their intentions when they enter Holy Academy. They have their own goals! As for Jin Chan and Mei Shu, they, like the other eleven, had found their own paths of cultivation, and naturally wouldn''t choose their own sects. He didn''tment on the original eleven people, because all of them had embarked on their own paths. It didn''t matter to them whether or not they joined any sects. Zhao Batian sighed and said, "Actually, I still hope that they can stay. Unfortunately, everyone has their own ambitions!" Ling Duoqing just smiled and didn''t say anything. Just as everyone was still discussing, Ming Zhu nced outside the Holy Academy, then turned towards Ling Youshan and said: "It''s for you!" Ling Youshan looked outside and noticed Huang Lingshan, who was standing outside, was looking into the Holy Academy. "Ignore her!" Ling Youshan said. "Let''s go take a look!" Ming Zhu said, "She should have been chosen by the sect to bid you farewell." Ling Youshan hesitated for a moment, then said to Ming Zhu, "I''ll go out for a while, I''ll be back soon." He stood up and walked out of the Holy Academy. "I''ve been epted by the Falling Moon Sect as a disciple. I will be leaving with them in a few days. I''vee to find you just to let you know." Huang Lingshan said. Ling Youshan smiled and said, "Congrattions on having a new body!" "I''lle back and find you when I seed in my training." Huang Lingshan pointed out. "We might leave in the future, and at that time, we might not even be in Cang Yue. The outside world is very big. Since you are able to enter the sect, you might have a chance to meet me outside in the future. " Ling Youshanughed. "Well, on the day we meet again, I have a lot to tell you!" Huang Lingshan nodded and said, "I''ll be going then!" "Goodbye!" Ling Youshan replied. Then, he turned around and walked back to the Holy Academy. When Huang Lingshan, who had just walked a few steps, turned her head to look at Ling Youshan, she discovered that Ling Youshan had already returned back to the Holy Academy. However, looking at Xiao Yunuo, who was standing in front of him, she seemed to have regained her confidence. "Wait for me at the academy for two days, I still have some private matters to attend to. After I''m done, we can return to the sect together." Xiao Yunuo instructed. "Yes, Master!" Huang Lingshan said respectfully. Inside the Holy Academy, Ming Zhu looked at Ling Youshan as he returned, and said with a smile: "Do you have any agreements?" Ling Youshan shook his head: "No!" "Trust you?" Ming Zhu pursed her lips. "Big Sister Ming Zhu, Soong Wentao and I are going to practice our fist arts." Ling Youshan turned around and left. Ming Zhu''s mouth shrunk even more. On the other side, Ling Duoqing said to Gao Yu, "Beingzy is indeed a little strange!" Gao Yu smiled awkwardly: "Teacher..." He had nothing to say, he just didn''t want to move. He was especially envious of Jin Chan. How good was it to be able to train while sleeping? He even thought of asking Ling Duoqing to teach him this kind of martial arts. Ling Duoqing frowned and said: "I do have some skills that are more suitable for you, but with your current personality, you are still not strong enough to ept my skill." If you can pass a test, I will pass on this technique to you. " Gao Yu said excitedly, "Teacher, what test is it?" Ling Duoqing lightly said: "As long as you can endure it for two months and not eat, I will teach you a powerful martial art." But as long as you eat, I won''t teach you. You are so fat right now, and it''s only because you have been absorbing the spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth for two months that you won''t die from starvation until you eat. " Gao Yu immediately became conflicted. He had two hobbies. One was not to move, and the other was to eat. And now, he didn''t eat for two months? He hesitated for a long time before resolutely saying, "Teacher, I will definitely persevere for two months and not eat!" "Let''s give it a try!" Ling Duoqing did notment. Chapter 236 After returning home, Ling Duoqing took a look at the blood in the furnace and found that it had reached a critical point. He immediately sat in front of the furnace and did not leave. However, he didn''t do anything. All he did was look at the pill furnace. In the blink of an eye, an entire night passed. However, Ling Duoqing still didn''t move. When everyone was about to head towards the Holy Academy, Ling Duoqing said to Ling Youshan, "Shan, don''t head to the Holy Academy today. Stay at home." "Alright!" Ling Youshan immediately listened to her and stayed behind. Actually, he had already felt it when he saw Ling Duoqing nourishing the blood. It was because Ling Duoqing did it the first time he opened his bloodline for him. Now that he was allowed to stay, it was naturally time to reopen his bloodline. Hearing that Ling Youshan wasn''t going to the academy, Ming Zhu nced at her mother a few times. Tang Shiyun nodded and said, "You can stay!" Although she didn''t know what would happen to Ling Youshan, as Ling Youshan''s fiancee, it was natural for Ming Zhu to stay. Ling Wantine and the others looked at each other for a while. They thought about the pain of Ling Youshan opening his bloodline for the first time. They looked worriedly at Ling Youshan and still went to the academy. It was because it was useless for them to stay. On the contrary, seeing Ling Youshan''s condition would make them feel even more sad. Seeing Ling Youshan''s serious face, Ming Zhu carefully asked: "What''s wrong? Is there any danger? " Ling Youshan shook his head and said, "My dad is helping me awaken my bloodline, so it''s not dangerous at all. It''s just a little ufortable." If it''s not necessary, you''d better not look. This time, the bloodlines will open even more, and the scene will be even more desperate. " Ming Zhu reprimanded him: "Oh wow, you''re still being a stranger to me! I don''t believe that it''s so tragic that even I don''t dare to look at it! " On the other side, Ling Duoqing looked at the glowing red blood in the furnace. From time to time, he would activate the furnace to help the blood fuse more perfectly. One must know that this cauldron of blood contained the demon blood of the deer demon as well as the ghost blood of War Ghost. He had topletely refine the demon energy and ghost energy in order to be harmless to Ling Youshan. Just as he was busy, the puppet at the door reported, "Master, Xiao Yunuo from the Falling Moon Sect requests an audience." Ling Duoqing looked at the cauldron and said to the puppet, "Tell her that we only have half an hour to talk." Xiao Yunuo, who was at the door, was holding onto a piece of Advanced Material, waiting for the puppet''s reply. "Master said it will only be half an hour. You can enter if you wish." The puppet replied. Xiao Yunuo thought that after half an hour she would be able to finish her business. She nodded and said, "I want to go in!" After the puppet finished collecting the materials, it ced Xiao Yunuo inside the Dongshan Courtyard. Once again entering the Dongshan Courtyard, Xiao Yunuo''s mood becameplicated. She also did not expect that there was actually a huge dragon hidden in this ce called Dongshan Courtyard. If she knew about it earlier, she might have agreed to the deal with Ling Duoqingst time. Even after returning to the sect, it had been almost three years, and she still hadn''t found the opportunity to enter the Thirteenth Layer of Sea-umting Stage yet, so she had no choice but toe to the Dongshan Courtyard once more. Looking at Ling Duoqing, who was sitting in front of the furnace, Xiao Yunuo said respectfully, "Greetings, Mr Ling!" "If you have something to say, say it quickly!" Ling Duoqing didn''t even raise his head. He was still staring at the furnace. Xiao Yunuo already knew Ling Duoqing''s nature, she said straightforwardly: "I want to ask Mr Ling to help me enter Thirteenth Layer of Sea-umting Stage! I have already prepared one set of materials for the Emperor Level. " After saying that, she took out the materials. Ling Duoqing still did not raise his head, and said: "That was the previous time''s price, I had recently made a fortune, so I do not like ordinary Emperor Level materials. If you want me to help you, bring me some top grade Emperor Level materials. " Xiao Yunuo''s expression turned bitter, she thought for a while and asked, "Then can I use twomon materials from Emperor Level, can I ask Mr Ling to help me?" She no longer cared about the fact that Ling Duoqing would strip her of her clothes, because if she did not grasp the chance, she might need to use the Heaven Level materials next time. "I don''t have time right now. I haven''t had time for a while." Ling Duoqing shook his head. He didn''t lie. When Ling Youshan was done with his work, it was almost time for Cao Muxuan to go. After Cao Muxuan finished her work, he still had to refine a special Royal Artifact for Wu Tie. This had already dragged on for a long time by Mi Du. If this dragged on any longer, he would feel that he would owe Wu Tie a great deal. However, what Xiao Yunuo didn''t know was that she thought Ling Duoqing was purposely making a fool of himself. She bit her lips and thought for a while, then said to Ling Duoqing, "Then can I stay by your side? It doesn''t matter if you want me to be your woman, or a maid, or even a servant. I just want you to help me when the time is right. " Ling Duoqing finally looked up at Xiao Yunuo, shook his head and said, "Your mind isn''t pure, so I don''t need it! Moreover, your Falling Moon Sect will soon be embroiled in a great mess. If you don''t die in the future, you cane find me again. "If that''s all you have to do, then please leave. You''ll be there in half an hour." "What do you mean?" Xiao Yunuo said in a daze. Ling Duoqing said indifferently: "Could it be that you don''t know that we are like fire and water with the Blue Moon Imperial Family? Since your Falling Moon Sect and the Blue Moon Imperial Family are on good terms, sooner orter, you will have to take action on behalf of the Jade Emperor Peak. So, the oue will be hard to say. " Xiao Yunuo went silent. After a long while, she bowed and said, "I am just a small disciple of the sect. I have no right to interfere in major matters of the sect. Of course, I originally intended to not fight with you. " With that, she turned and left. Ling Youshan and Ming Zhu sat at the side. The two of them looked at each other and watched Xiao Yunuo leave. Of course, since Ling Duoqing was also here, they didn''t talk about anything else. However, between his brows, he was transmitting some information. As for Ling Duoqing, as the blood in the furnace became more and more perfect, his expression became more and more focused on the furnace. He didn''t pay attention to what the two little guys were doing. Suddenly, Ling Duoqing raised his eyebrows and brought Ling Youshan and Ming Zhu to Ling Youshan''s courtyard. "Open your mouth!" Ling Duoqing shouted. Ling Youshan opened his mouth in understanding. Then, Ling Duoqing swiped his finger towards the pill furnace, and the golden-red blood split into two. One half remained in the pill furnace and the other half flew into Ling Youshan''s mouth. Originally, Ling Youshan was prepared to suffer a lot, but when the blood fell into his mouth, it did not cause him any pain. However, in the next moment, he realized that he was wrong. With a "peng" sound, his body immediately swelled up by three to four times. His clothes were all ripped apart, and his skin waspletely torn apart. He didn''t even make a sound before fainting. "Friendly!" Ming Zhu eximed as she looked at Ling Duoqing in shock. How could this happen? Ling Duoqing said expressionlessly, "The remaining half needs to be spread all over his body. Do you want me to do it or not?" "What happened to him?" Ming Zhu asked in fear. Ling Duoqing shook his head: "Let me do it!" With that, he carefully smeared the golden-red blood on Ling Youshan''s body. Chapter 237 Ling Youshan''s current body looked very terrifying. He was originally a twelve-year-old teenager, but after expanding three to four times, he looked like an adult. Most importantly, his body was like a dry rice field filled with cracks. However, although there were cracks everywhere, there was no blood flowing out of them. However, looking at the bright red muscles and even seeing organs in certain areas, this was a horrifying sight. When Ling Duoqing smeared the other half of the pill furnace on Ling Youshan''s body, those cracks gradually disappeared. Gradually, thisyer of golden-red blood formed ayer of blood on Ling Youshan''s body, wrapping him up like a cocoon of blood. "Take good care of him, but do not touch his body!" Ling Duoqing said lightly. To be safe, he set up ayer of Inhibition around Ling Youshan. He was afraid that if Ming Zhu was concerned about him, it would be a mess. "Uncle Ling, what happened to him?" Ming Zhu was still fearfully asking. Naturally, she knew Ling Duoqing wouldn''t harm Ling Youshan, but she would never forget the terrifying scene from before. "Activate his bloodline!" Ling Duoqing answered. "Bloodline?" Ming Zhu asked, "What bloodline?" Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "We''ll know in the future." After saying that, he turned around and walked out of Ling Youshan''s yard. Ming Zhu looked at the blood-red cocoon in front of her, not knowing what to do. She waspletely unable to imagine what kind of bloodline it was that they had to pay such a huge price to open it. Then, she sat beside Ling Youshan and looked at him worriedly. Of course, she believed that Ling Youshan should be fine. After all, Ling Duoqing couldn''t have killed Ling Youshan. After an unknown period of time, Ling Wantine and the others came in and asked, "What''s going on, big brother?" Ming Zhu softly said, "Wantine, your brother is in such a miserable state. He is too terrifying. His body almost exploded. I think he''s going to die soon. " She described Ling Youshan''s condition to Ling Wantine and the others. But they had nothing to say, because they couldn''t help. Afterforting Ming Zhu, everyone left one by one, because Ling Youshan couldn''t move right now. In the blink of an eye, five days passed, but there were still no changes to Ling Youshan''s blood cocoon. Ming Zhu waited anxiously. She quickly went to find Ling Duoqing and said: "Uncle Lin, is there something wrong with him? Why is there no movement at all? " "He''s fine!" Ling Duoqing said with certainty. "You should go and see him. There''s no reaction at all." Ming Zhu said anxiously. Under her repeated requests, Ling Duoqing had no choice but to return to the Friendly Courtyard. "Look, there''s no movement at all. Not even an aura." Ming Zhu pointed at the blood cocoon and said. Ling Duoqing nced at the blood cocoon, looked at Ming Zhu and said: "Listen carefully, how can there be no movement? Alright, wait for him toe out on his own. You have to stand far away and not get too close to him. He has activated too many bloodlines this time, in case he can''t control them and hurt you. " With that, he turned around and left. After Ling Duoqing left, Ming Zhu hurriedly moved closer to Ling Youshan and listened attentively. When she calmed down, she heard a long, low heartbeat. "It''s really fine?" Ming Zhu muttered to herself. Suddenly, she found that her heart was beating at the same rhythm as the low beat of her heart. "Bang, bang, bang ~ ~ ~" She felt her throat go dry, she felt as if her heart was about to burst, and hurriedly retreated far away. She looked at Ling Youshan in shock. She didn''t know what was going on with Ling Youshan, why was it that just the sound of his heartbeat could make her so shocked? Next, although she was looking after Ling Youshan, she became vignt. As long as she could hear his heartbeat, she would immediately step back a little bit. His heartbeat was getting louder and heavier. She didn''t know what would happen when Ling Youshan walked out. After that, they waited for another ten days. Ling Youshan still hadn''t woken up, but the thumping of his heart had affected a distance of twenty feet. Even Ming Zhu didn''t dare to approach, only watching from afar. She had been waiting for Ling Youshan to wake up. However, before Ling Youshan could wake up, a fragrant aroma wafted over, causing her to feel refreshed. "Cao Muxuan?" She cast her gaze in Cao Muxuan''s direction. The only person who could have such an aura was Cao Muxuan. She wanted to take a look and see the legendary Heaven Level and spirit medicine, but when she saw Ling Youshan in front of her, she stopped. On the other side, beside Cao Muxuan, many people were observing the situation from afar. There was no other way. The scene inside waspletely covered by Ling Duoqing. After all, Cao Muxuan was not wearing any clothes. "Young Master, I seem a little different." Cao Muxuan looked at Ling Duoqing with a smile. Ling Duoqing lightly said, "You have already awakened the bloodline of your ancestors. The current you can use the ability that your ancestors left to you." Cao Muxuan said, feeling conflicted, "But, I don''t think there''s any use! It is only controlling the natural strength of the Yi Mu Qi, and does not have much of an ability to it. " "I ate Yi Mu Qi, this is the origin of all nts. If you control I ate Yi Mu Qi, you can bestow and plunder the lives of other nts. Do you not have much ability to do so? Without the corresponding bloodline power to resist, whether it be the other spiritual medicines or elven demi-humans, they are all under your control. Besides, you can manipte them to fight for you. Besides, didn''t I pass you the [I ate] Wood Refining Divine Art? You can plunder your natural strength to be stronger! However, it''s best if you don''t do that, because you''vemitted too many sins. Ling Duoqing exined. Cao Muxuan then understood her role and muttered to herself, "So that''s how it is! "Then what should I do now?" Ling Duoqingughed, "Now, of course, you have to let others know that you are almost familiar with it. After that, many people especially want to eat you, and will send something over to help you continue to grow stronger. " Cao Muxuan smiled in understanding. "Then what do I need to do?" "It''s enough for you to spread your aura." Ling Duoqing instructed, "Give a drop of your blood to the Ling Zhu and let it help you. Pass your aura through it to spread across the Moon City." "I know what to do now!" Cao Muxuan giggled as she dripped her blood onto the Ling Zhu, who used it to envelop the entire Moon City''s roots and transmit Cao Muxuan''s Qi out. Then, the entire Moon City smelled a faintly discernible fragrance. "Heaven Level elixir!" Countless people who were waiting at the Moon City suddenly stood up and looked towards the Dongshan Courtyard. Chapter 238 When everyone in Moon City smelled the fragrance of the nts, ordinary people didn''t feel anything was wrong. However, those cultivators who were eyeing the ce covetously all understood that the Heaven Level elixirs had finally appeared. Many people were brimming with killing intent, wishing that they could rush into the Dongshan Courtyard and grab the Heaven Level medicines to eat them. If not for Zhuo Minghao''s words, perhaps many people would really pounce towards Dongshan Courtyard. "There is the aura of a Heaven Level elixir, however, the Heaven Level elixir has not ripened." Zhuo Minghao took a deep breath, shook his head and said, "Our sect has records of Heaven Level and spirit medicines. After some careful calctions, I think it should have matured by about a tenth." Meng Xianzhao asked, "Martial Granduncle, do we go take a look? "Don''t let Ling Duoqing eat it himself when the timees." Zhuo Minghao started to hesitate. He was actually a little worried, even though it was only 10% of the Heaven Level, it was still incredibly effective. If an ordinary person were to eat it, there would be great benefits. Although Ling Duoqing''s reputation had always been good, this was still a Heaven Level elixir. For a stalk of Heaven Level and spirit medicine, breaking a promise once seemed to be not a big deal. Moreover, this was only a verbal promise. "Go check on the situation!" Zhuo Minghao finally decided, "Also, try to test Ling Duoqing and ask if he can give us a portion of the Spiritual Blood." They had invested quite a bit in Hundred Herb Garden, they did not want to lose everything just like that. Meng Xianzhao nodded and flew towards Dongshan Courtyard. "I am here to inquire about the trade, to seek an audience with Dongshan Courtyard Master." Meng Xianzhao said. The puppet replied, "Master said that it''s not time for the trade yet. You want to see Master and take out the appropriate materials." Meng Xianzhao felt his gums itch. Their Hundred Herb Garden had already given them so many things, yet they still had to give them materials to enter? He didn''t want to go in, but he felt that Ling Duoqing was purposely holding back, and maybe he was eating some Heaven Level elixirs right now. Thus, he still handed over a stalk of Emperor Level Elixir and entered the Dongshan Courtyard. Inside the Dongshan Courtyard, Ling Duoqing already received the report of the puppet. He smiled and said to Cao Muxuan: "Someone came to visit you. You will close your eyes and pretend to be a puppetter. Don''t move at all." Cao Muxuan giggled. "Alright, Young Master!" She lowered her head and looked at her naked body. She urged her natural wood energy to mix with the spiritual medicine in the copper vat. Then, a thinyer of leaves appeared on her body, making her look like moss. While covering her delicate body, because of the camouge from the moss, she looked like a tree stump. Ling Duoqing nodded approvingly and said, "Get ready, he''s here!" Cao Muxuan''s expression immediately became serious and rigid. There was no sign of any living beings. Under the cover of the natural Yi Mu Qi, she seemed to havepletely transformed into a tree. Just when she was ready, Meng Xianzhao walked over. Upon seeing Cao Muxuan''s expression, Meng Xianzhao''s heart was filled with joy. As expected, it was a Heaven Level elixir, and it had already begun to take on the "shape of a elixir". Suppressing the excitement in his heart, he praised to Ling Duoqing: "Mr Ling''s medicine path is indeed very powerful. He really ripened the Heaven Level medicine in a short amount of time." Ling Duoqing shook his head and said, "Not really. I only just got a little medicinal effect. What business do you have with me? " Meng Xianzhaoughed and said: "Just now, I smelled the aura of the Heaven Level''s spirit medicine and had not seen the Heaven Level''s spirit medicine before, so I wanted toe and take a look. this is the first time I have seen Heaven Level medicine, "Yun Che said with a smile. Ling Duoqing nodded his head: "That''s not much of a joke. Heaven Level and elixirs are things that many people rarely see in their lives." "Yes, especially our Boundless Sea!" Meng Xianzhao''s face was full of smiles, "Mr Ling, since the Heaven Level elixirs have been matured, shouldn''t you give us a portion of the Spiritual Blood that you promised us?" Ling Duoqing pretended to be surprised and asked, "You want it now? I''ve said that I''ll give you a third of it. If you want a third of what you have now, you''ll be at a disadvantage. One must know that it is still far from maturity! " "I can take a portion first!" Meng Xianzhaoughed. Ling Duoqing shook his head: "If I take it now, it will damage the foundation of the Heaven Level medicine, and it will be even more difficult to mature! If you really need it, I can give it to you right now, but I can only give you one fifth of it when I''m ripe. Because you requested for the trade in advance and damaged my foundation, you will waste more of my effort and time. Originally, he ed to mature within six or seven years, but this profound medicine had a rather dense bloodline, which would probably exceed his expectations. I also didn''t think that the bloodline of these Heaven Level Spirit Medicines would be so dense. Even though the effect would be even better, there would still be a lot more spirit medicines needed. I''ve already used up half of the spiritual medicines you sent over to me to be like this. Even if he were to use up all of his energy, he would probably only be able to mature two-thirds of the time. I still have to think of a way to go about the rest of this. " "Oh!" Meng Xianzhao nodded. He understood Ling Duoqing''s meaning, he stillcked the materials to mature the Heaven Level and spirit herbs. However, he didn''t dare to agree rashly. He had to go back and ask Zhuo Minghao. "Alright, do you still need Spiritual Blood? If you need me to give it to you now, but the result is what I just said; if you don''t, please leave. " Ling Duoqing said. Meng Xianzhao was not stupid, he would not do something like losing money. He shook his head and said, "Since the foundation will be damaged now, we should talk about itter!" After he finished speaking, he withdrew his Dongshan Courtyard and went to find Zhuo Minghao. After Zhuo Minghao heard Meng Xianzhao''s report, he frowned and thought for a long time before saying, "Tell Sect Master about this situation and see if there are any additional materials. "In addition, I will go find these old fellows nearby and ask them if they can join hands to help us." Meng Xianzhao quickly left while Zhuo Minghao went to look for someone else. Inside the Dongshan Courtyard, after Meng Xianzhao left, Cao Muxuan absorbed all the natural wood power from her body and recovered her body. Without any hesitation, she stood in front of Ling Duoqing and said happily: "Young Master, I have already awakened my bloodline, I want to be your woman." Ling Duoqing pushed her into the copper vat and said, "Don''te out once you start to cultivate. It''s not easy to prepare it for you, but you have to waste a lot of things for me when youe out. As for the other things, we''ll talk about themter. " Cao Muxuan sighed and said, "Alright, I can only hope that I can mature as soon as possible." Ling Duoqing nodded and said, "Cultivate slowly. I will prepare something for you to fight in the future." After he left Cao Muxuan, he contacted Miduoduo and said: "Help me ask War Ghost, ask them how much they need to pay to obtain the Bloodthirsty Demon Lotus seed." Chapter 239 Dongshan Courtyard. In Ling Youshan''s courtyard, traces of bright red fog floated out from the blood cocoon that was wrapped around Ling Youshan. At this moment, the blood cocoon was like an egg that had just left the wok, steaming hot. More importantly, thumping thumps like the beating of a drum sounded out in a dull tone. Ming Zhu no longer dared to stay in the Friendly Courtyard. This was because the drumming sound of her heart beating was getting more and more powerful, causing her to be unable to stand up straight. At this moment, many people were gathered outside the Friendly Courtyard, watching. They wondered what would happen after the blood cocoon opened. "What are you all doing here?" Ling Duoqingughed, "Shan won''t be able toe out for the time being. He can onlye out after he haspletely absorbed and refined the blood that I''ve refined for him." "Father, husband, uncle Ling!" The people surrounding the Friendly courtyard all shouted out. "Alright, leave him alone and wait for him toe out himself!" Ling Duoqing walked in and pressed his hand on the blood cocoon. After sensing the situation inside for a while, he said, "There are still three days before he cane out by himself. Other than Ming Zhu, don''t look at him, he''s not wearing any clothes! " The others didn''t take Ling Duoqing''s reminder seriously. So what if he wasn''t wearing any clothes? Wouldn''t it be three days before he came out? After three days, other than Ling Duoqing, Ling Tianyun and a few other brothers, even Ming Zhu shyly avoided them. Although she was engaged to Ling Youshan, it was still too early for her to get married! At this moment, within the Friendship courtyard, a red blood aura floated about. The blood cocoon that was like an egg, apanied by the sound of his heartbeat, was retracting and encouraging him. "Dad, Big Brother should being out soon, right?" Ling Yitian asked curiously, "What is Big Bro''s physique? It seems a little weird, but it''s also quite amazing." Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "I''m not telling you, just in case you guys take it and speak nonsense. Once he bes an expert and has some ability to protect himself, he will personally tell all of you. " Ling Yitian and Ling Wanjun shook their heads and sighed, "Father, when are we going to start training? ying chess everyday is so boring! " Ling Duoqing snappily said, "You guys are different from them. You guys just y chess to cultivate, it''s just that you don''t have enough cultivation to match your strength. "Don''t wait until your cultivation is high enough and you don''t have the ability to match it, then you can just cry!" Ling Yitian and Ling Wanjun looked at each other, but still shook their heads and sighed. No matter what, they still felt that they needed to feel a bit more when they cultivated. They yed chess every day, and now they couldn''t see any more changes. Ling Tianyun, on the other hand, did not say anything. This was because these worries had nothing to do with him. He just stared at Ling Youshan in surprise, feeling that something was off. If the blood mist in the courtyard wasn''t trapped by his father, the Inhibition, it would probably disperse even more. The thumping of his heart in the yard made him unable to endure it. What terrifying ability could a bloodline like this possess? If it was an enemy, what method would he use to deal with it? He thought for a moment, then a shadow suddenly emerged from his body and entered the bloody mist. Realizing that the bloody mist had no effect on his shadow, he nodded in understanding and withdrew the shadow. Seeing this situation, Ling Wanjun and Ling Yitian were even more envious. "Dad, will we ever have the ability to do that in the future?" Ling Yitian said in anticipation, "No matter what, it should be better than second sister and fifth sister, right?" Ling Duoqing said with a smile, "You siblings are all wonderful. There is no distinction between superior and inferior. If there is, it can only be said that you are too stupid, that the things youprehend are not as good as others. Don''t envy them, they might envy you in the future. " "Is that so?" Ling Yitian blinked his eyes. At this moment, there was a dull "peng" sound. Ling Youshan had broken out of the blood cocoon and was standing naked in the yard. However, Ling Youshan suddenly looked like he was elerating. Not only did he grow a lot taller, even his bones became a lot thicker. "Big Brother, you should put on your clothes!" Ling Yitian said speechlessly. "He''s not awake. I can''t hear you!" Ling Duoqing said. At the same time, he raised his voice and said, "Shan, put on your clothes and start practicing your martial arts. Then, practice the set of fist techniques that I taught you for the first time. That is to temper your Qi and blood. I can help you recover it. " Under the rippling of the ripples, Ling Youshan woke up. He nodded, put on his clothes and began to fight slowly. The force of his punch was sometimes fast and sometimes slow, and the wisps of blood energy were absorbed back into his body by the force of his punch. Ling Duoqing said in satisfaction to Ling Tianyun and the others, "You all better try your best. Your big brother has already taken a step forward in the boxing path. As for the rest of you, all of you relied on your special physiques. You haven''t even touched the edge of the Concept. " Ling Wantine and the others had already heard Ling Duoqing''s words, so they all surrounded him again. Everyone could only feel envious. "After Shan finishes his boxing practice, I''ll give you all a private lesson. You all have to be more diligent in the future." Ling Duoqing continued. "Father, shouldn''t we talk about Holy Academy?" Ling Caiyun asked curiously. Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "Not this time." Compared to the others, he had actually been fumbling for his own path for the past few years. No one had ever walked the path of emotions before. He had to spend more time researching andprehending it. If it was before, he wouldn''t deliberately preach to everyone at home. However, thest time Cao Muxuan came to the Holy Academy, he felt something in his heart and took the initiative to save her. That time, when heprehended the heart of heaven, he found out one of the important keys to the Great Way of Feelings. Afterprehending all of this, many of the things he was doing now were much more active than before. In the past, he was always on the passive side. No matter what, he would only deal with it when he met with the corresponding problem. And now he was doing something for his family. For the sake of Cao Muxuan''s growth, she took the initiative to design Hundred Herb Garden and others; for the sake of her family''s growth, she also took the initiative to preach to them. In fact, he didn''t have any obstacles when it came to cultivation. He just needed to go by the book. His obstacle was merely hisprehension of his emotions. Everyone was very happy to hear that Ling Duoqing was going to lecture everyone. One must know that everyone has benefited greatly from Ling Duoqing''s two lectures. This time, it was time to reap the rewards. "Big brother, hurry up. Daddy is going to teach us Dao!" Ling Wantine urged. During this period of time, she had been beaten to a pulp by Situ Wenyuan. Of course, the benefits were also great. She had tobine these experiences with Ling Duoqing''s sermons in order to have some understanding. However, Ling Youshan did not budge. He continued punching at the air, neither fast nor slow, until he had retracted all of his blood energy. Then, he smiled and said to Ling Duoqing, "Thank you, Father! I thank the mothers, siblings, and Ming Zhu for their worry, and for making you worry. " "You''re too long-winded. Let''s go, let''s go. Hurry up and listen to Father''s sermon!" Ling Wantine harrumphed. Chapter 240 Everyone inside the Dongshan Courtyard were all gathered at the drill grounds, waiting for Ling Duoqing''s lecture. No one would miss Ling Duoqing''s lecture, including the five hundred military formations. Because of the warning from the Heavenly Dao, Ling Duoqing no longer preached about the dao heart. Besides, he basically preached dao heart to all the people in the family. Next, he began to lecture everyone on the Dao. There was only one content in that lecture, and that was on the Dao of "Concepts". This time, his exnation was much more detailed than his exnation in the Holy Academy. Not only did he talk about Concepts, he even simted various Fist Aura, Sword Intent, and Saber Aura for everyone ?? The concept of ''wait''. With the support of the Dongshan Courtyard formation, it was naturally much easier for him to imitate these Concepts than it was for his Holy Academy. After they finished talking, for the next few days, everyone immersed themselves inprehending the concept and did not go to Holy Academy ss again. Even Tang Shiyun did not go to ss. It was a good thing that the students of Holy Academy were used to the matter of "Teacher''s disappearance". One must know that it had even disappeared for two months before this. As for Ling Duoqing, he did not care about how everyoneprehended their conception. What he needed to do now was to refine Royal Artifact for Mi Du. War Ghost''s body, especially since he had already reached the eleventh level of the emperor realm, had a body that was even stronger than normal Spirit Treasures. It could even be said that his body was not any weaker than that of normal Royal Artifact. Because of this, War Ghost''s magical equipment was extremely difficult to refine. Most of the time, their bodies and ws were their best weapons. Therefore, there was no need for them to use normal Royal Artifact. In this kind of situation, even Ling Duoqing had to think for a bit before begi ing to refine the Royal Artifact for Mi Du. After spending seven or eight days, Ling Duoqing finally finished refining the Royal Artifact. He stretched his back and saidcently: "It''s not a waste of my efforts. However, from the looks of it now, I have suffered a little. " He then took out hismunication device and started to contact Miduoduo, telling Mi Du toe over to retrieve the Royal Artifact. Within the span of seven or eight days, everyone within the Dongshan Courtyard had already awakened from their state ofprehension. Situ Wenyuan was probably the one who reaped the most rewards. This old fellow had umted for hundreds or thousands of years, and his lifespan was almost gone. Naturally, he had umted quite a bit of experience. Therefore, when he finished listening to Ling Duoqing''s sermon, heprehended the third word of the Taoist mantra. Then, he looked at Ling Duoqing as if he was looking at his ancestor. He was extremely respectful to Ling Duoqing and listened to everything that Ling Duoqing said. He was no longer the same hesitating person he was in the past. However, his talent did not seem to be very good, as the 12th level of the emperor realm was his highest point. He did not break through like Xue Yifeng did. As for Ling Duoqing''s women, Zhao Mengruo had already cultivated to the 10th level of the Qi Hai realm, so her realm was extremely stable. If not for Ling Duoqing''s constant suppression, she probably would have activated her Twelfth Layer of Sea-umting Stage long ago. Mi Lai''s cultivation was slower, as she was still at the fifth level of the Qi Hai realm and was also slowly umting her cultivation. However, Mi Lai was in no hurry. She knew that her mission was toprehend the Frost Arts of Autumn Dew as soon as possible. Furthermore, ording to her exnation, she hadprehended two ultimate moves. As for the ultimate move, no one had ever fought against it before. Other than Ling Duoqing, no one else knew. However, Ling Duoqing had once said that with the ultimate moves that she hadprehended, she could fight against those at the lower levels of the Star Light. Liu Feifei, who cultivated the Mystic Maiden Scripture, had also reached the same level of Sea-umting Stage. However, no one knew what Liu Feifei''s ultimate move was, nor did anyone know how powerful she was. The only thing he could sense was that Liu Feifei''s body was getting colder and colder, like a thousand year old piece of ice. The only one who had made any other discoveries was Ling Feier. Ling Feier, who had cultivated the Kun Yuan Cauldron Technique, had arge green cauldron appear around her body. For the time being, she wasn''t able to see anything wrong with it. Of course, with the children of Ling Family, no one really knew what benefits they would receive. They were all under Ling Duoqing''s protection now, and no one had ever seen anything like it. Perhaps only the day when they began to face the enemy would someone know. It was not far from this day. Ling Duoqing nced at his family. He was very satisfied. Then, he looked at the five hundred people on the training field and couldn''t help but shake his head. Of these five hundred people, there were no good or bad ones. There weren''t many who could benefit from this for the time being. Moreover, many of their dao hearts weren''t very clear, making it even more difficult to obtain benefits. The only person who had gotten a big harvest was the leader, Ling Leyun. Just as Ling Duoqing was looking over these people, Miduoduo and Mi Du''s group arrived. "Mr Ling, my Royal Artifact has been refined?" Mi Du curiously asked, "Does it really match our family''s use?" "Take a look for yourself!" Ling Duoqing threw a giant seal over. Other than the fact that it looked simple, no one knew how powerful it would be. Mi Du took over the seal and did not find anything strange. After recognizing the master, he started to try to figure out the function of the seal and happily said to Ling Duoqing: "Mr Ling is indeed a master, this Royal Artifact is definitely the most suitable for our Sun family to use." "In order to refine this Royal Artifact, I paid a price that is even more valuable than the one you gave me. You have to find a way to get the Bloodthirsty Demon Lotus seed I asked you aboutst time. You have to do it as soon as possible! " Ling Duoqing said. Mi Du hesitated for a while, then said: "Mr Ling''s request is not too much, but for a high level Bloodthirsty Demon Lotus seed, this Royal Artifact is probably not enough! At most, I agree to give you a single Bloodthirsty Demon Lotus seed at the Star Light Realm. Mr Ling should know that the higher the grade of the seed, the harder it is to obtain. " Ling Duoqing nced at Cao Muxuan''s peak Juehai cultivation, and nodded: "The Star Light Realm is enough! But I need it as soon as possible. " Mi Du nodded his head: "If it''s just a Star Light realm Bloodthirsty Demon Lotus, then my family will have it. I can immediately get my family to pass it over through the God-linking Tower." Ling Duoqing waved his hand and said, "Don''t be in such a hurry. You can send it back to me after you have sent the notice. I know that you will definitely pass the Royal Artifact over for them to see, but, it''s useless. "Although you, War Ghost, are adept atbat, you are not adept at refining." Mi Du smiled and said, "We still have to see." "Go ahead!" Ling Duoqing waved his hand, indicating that Miduoduo and the others could leave. After Mi Du and the others left, Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "Mi Lai, tell your father secretly not to use the God-linking Tower in front of me. If the God-linking Tower were to open it in front of me, some gazes would be cast over. " Mi Laiughed, "Why does it seem like Darling did something shameful? Could it be that you are afraid of being seen? " Ling Duoqing smiled, but he didn''t say anything. There were some things that he had never cared about in his previous life, but he felt a bit embarrassed in this life. Thus, for some people, it was naturally better to not see each other. Chapter 241 One dayter, Mi Du sent the Bloodthirsty Demon Lotus''s seed over. "Mr Ling, do you know anything about Bloodthirsty Demon Lotus?" Mi Du asked carefully. "Of course, why else would I ask you to send it over?" Ling Duoqing answered. Mi Du nodded in reassurance, "Since Mr Ling understands, then I won''t say anything. Although it is only the seed of a Bloodthirsty Demon Lotus at the Star Light Realm, if it were to blossom in this ce, I''m afraid not many people will be able to live. " Mi Du went back as soon as he said that, which was a small reminder. Ling Duoqing, who had obtained the Bloodthirsty Demon Lotus Seeds, walked in front of Cao Muxuan and handed it to her. "This is the weapon that I gave you!" Cao Muxuan took the lotus seed in front of her and curiously asked, "What is this?" "The seed of the Demon Flower ''Bloodthirsty Demon Lotus'' in the Demon Area has bloomed. The more blood that was open, the brighter and more powerful it would be. It was hard for ordinary people to forget about it. However, your ''I ate'' Wood Refining Art can be considered to be very effective in restraining it. You nurture it in your heart,municate it with your consciousness, and cultivate it as your partner. Even though it is in the Star Light realm, as long as you bestow it with energy, it will grow. " Ling Duoqing exined. "Thank you, young master!" Cao Muxuan hurriedly thanked him. She could already hear a lot of information from Ling Duoqing''s words. Then, she took the Bloodthirsty Demon Lotus''s seed and ced it on her chest, letting the Bloodthirsty Demon Lotus feel her heartbeat. At the same time, she used her consciousness tomunicate with the barely discernible consciousness in the seed, nurturing a sense of intimacy between them. Seeing that Cao Muxuan had understood, Ling Duoqing nodded and said, "Give it some I ate Qi from time to time to let it grow, but don''t let its cultivation level surpass yours by a whole stage. The living beings of the Infernal domain were all very ferocious. They had to be on guard and not be prepared. It is currently at the second level of the Star Light and you have not reached the Star Light Realm yet, so you ca ot let it see your blood. " "Young master, I understand!" Cao Muxuan nodded cautiously. Seeing that Cao Muxuan understood, Ling Duoqing ignored her and continued living his normal life. He would go to the Holy Academy every day, and there didn''t seem to be much of a change. However, every day when he went to Holy Academy, he would take a look at that fatty who was lying on the ground ?? ?? Gao Yu. As he observed Gao Yu day by day, he noticed that the glutton Gao Yu was actually holding back from eating anything. In a blink of an eye, the two month agreement hade to an end, and the fat Gao Yu had also be a "ski y guy". "Two months are up!" Ling Duoqing said while standing in front of Gao Yu. Gao Yu raised his weak eyelids and said, "Has it finally been two months?" "Tell me what you''ve been feeling these past two months." Ling Duoqing looked at it. "I''m begi ing to feel very hungry!" Gao Yu said weakly, "But when I thought about my promise with teacher, I didn''t eat anything. I persisted until now." "Didn''t you get up and move?" Ling Duoqing continued to ask, "Your body is covered in dust. You''ve been lying on the ground and haven''t moved. You haven''t even cultivated." "Lazy!" Gao Yuughed, "I don''t have anything to eat. Rising up and exercising also requires me to consume my physical strength. Cultivating also requires me to consume my physical strength, so it''s better to not move it." Ling Duoqing raised his eyebrows and said: "Looks like you''re still toozy to ''eat''. Since that''s the case, I''ll teach you the Heaven Swallowing Demonic Art." After you learn it, you are not allowed to use it on your own people. If you use it once, I will kill you. " "I definitely won''t use it on my own people." Gao Yu hurriedly said. Ling Duoqing memorized the Devil Swallowing Art and Gao Yu tried to figure it out. Liu Tie then knelt down towards Ling Duoqing and said with a wail, "Thank you, Teacher Ling. It suits me so well." Ling Duoqing didn''t go to help Gao Yu, instead he asked lightly, "You already know how to cultivate the Heaven Swallowing Demonic Art, but is your family rich?" Gao Yu looked depressed as he looked up at Ling Duoqing and said, "My family is from a small aristocratic family in the south, we don''t have much money!" "If you agree to a condition, I will provide you with cultivation resources." Ling Duoqing said. Gao Yu hurriedly said, "I agree to any request of Teacher Ling." "Very good!" Ling Duoqing nodded, "You signed a contract with my sixth son, Ling Yitian. From now on, you only need to listen to him and help him fight. "Yitian is me... Senior Brother, I have no problem to help him. " Gao Yu answered hastily, acknowledging that he was a junior, even though he was actually a dozen years older than Ling Yitian. "You won''t regret it!" Ling Duoqing nced at Gao Yu, called Ling Yitian over, signed the contract, and then gave Gao Yu a Space Ring. "There is at least 5,000 Jin of venison at the twelfth level of the emperor''s path. It can be considered your first batch of cultivation resources." Although it''s raw and has a dense demonic aura, it''s not a problem for you. "In addition, from now on, as long as you don''t have anything to eat, you can go and find Yitian." Ling Duoqing said to Gao Yu. "Yes, yes, yes, thank you, Teacher Ling!" Gao Yu nodded in agreement. Seeing that Gao Yu agreed, Ling Duoqing turned around and said to Ling Yitian, "From now on, you''ll be responsible for raising him!" Ling Yitian said hesitantly, "Dad, you want me to raise him? What''s the use of it? " Ling Duoqing smiled and said: "He is alone now, and in the future he will be a master, or even an army, depending on how much you can support him. Before you can raise him, go find your Aunt Mi and ask her to find a way for you to obtain resources. "As for now, you can only raise it yourself." At this moment, Gao Yuughed out loud. He opened his mouth and a piece of venison that weighed more than half a kilogram entered it. Considering his cultivation level, he definitely wouldn''t be able to eat that much meat if he were to add more demonic energy into the venison. However, after eating that piece of meat for a quarter of an hour, his body had be a lot fatter. His cultivation base suddenly broke through from the 3rd level of Qi Condensation to the 5th level of Qi Condensation. After eating another piece of venison and breaking through from the fifth level of Qi Condensation to the sixth level, his body gained anotheryer of weight. "Dad, can I afford it?" Ling Yitian said in fear. He knew how much energy the venison had. Two pieces of venison weren''t enough to kill Gao Yu. What would happen if he ate it? "To him, this is just a small scene. You must be prepared to eat more in the future. However, this five thousand catties of venison is enough for him to eat for a very long time. " Ling Duoqing said lightly. Ling Yitian sat beside Gao Yu with a conflicted expression. He watched Wu Tie forcefully eat from the 3rd level of Qi Condensation to the peak of Qi Condensation and then break through to the 3rd level of Qi Condensation before finally stopping. He was now as fat as a ball. "Gao Yu, have you eaten enough?" Ling Yitian asked. Gao Yuughed, "I have had enough for the time being. Let me rest for a few days and refine it!" I''ll be following Senior Brother you from now on, no matter who you want me to hit, I''ll beat that person up! " Ling Yitian was unable to say a word. He had just eaten more than ten catties of venison! This sort of devouring speed ?? perhaps even an emperor realm master couldn''tpare to it? "Eat slowly!" Ling Yitian said speechlessly. He felt that having to raise a glutton at such a young age was too terrifying. Luckily, he could still go back and ask Mi Lai for help. Otherwise, he wouldn''t know what to do. Ling Duoqing, who was standing beside Gao Yu, nced at him and hesitated. He didn''t know if it was really good to spread this kind of cultivation technique! At this time, everyone in Holy Academy was looking at Gao Yu strangely. After Jin Chan had gone to sleep to cultivate, another person had appeared to eat and cultivate. Actually, no one had seen the situation inside Gao Yu''s body, otherwise, they would have been even more shocked. Inside Gao Yu''s body, when he started to operate the Heaven Swallowing Demonic Technique, a huge energy furnace appeared. After the deer meat entered Gao Yu''s body, it was absorbed by the energy oven. The spiritual energy from the source of the cost slowly refined the deer meat, part of the spiritual energy became the spiritual energy from Gao Yu''s breakthrough, and the other part was used to create the energy oven. Therefore, the energy oven was slowly growing bigger! Chapter 242 Time passed day by day, and in the blink of an eye, a year had passed. In the past year, there hadn''t been much change to the Moon City. Other than the fact that every few months, a refreshing fragrance would spread throughout the entire Moon City. In this period of over a year, Hundred Herb Garden had brought another batch of ingredients for Ling Duoqing. In order to help Cao Muxuan thrive and grow, her Hundred Herb Garden had to be high. Especially when Meng Xianzhao came to check on Cao Muxuan every time she released a sweet fragrance, and he found that Cao Muxuan was bing more and more "green". He was almost turned into wood and became very happy. There was one more important thing, he realized that Cao Muxuan''s cultivation had already reached the third level of Star Light. When he spread this news back, the group of people waiting at the Moon City were ted. This group of people, after being sworn an oath to the heavens by Hundred Herb Garden, had already joined hands. Using theirmon source of ie and to support the "Heaven Level Spirit Medicines", of course, ording to the agreement, after Hundred Herb Garden received the Heaven Level Spirit Medicines, the Hundred Herb Garden would give each of them a hundred drops of the Spiritual Blood s. As for the possibility of obtaining Heaven Level medicine from Ling Duoqing, they had never worried about that. Because Zhuo Minghao had already told them the truth, and their Sect Master was currently breaking through the Common Heaven, so his sess was in the near future. Moreover, with so many experts joining hands, twisting all of their power into a rope, even if it was a Heaven Level expert, they could still fight. Furthermore, they had secret co ections with the Blue Moon Imperial Family. Under such immense power, wouldn''t it be easy for them to snatch a stalk of Heaven Level spirit medicine? Of course, as a form of report to the Blue Moon Imperial Family, they also had to give a portion of their Heaven Level to the Spiritual Blood. One must know that an even more terrifying power was condensed behind the Blue Moon Imperial Family. After more than a year of time, Cang Ming once again came to the distant Aotian Country, and asked to see Ling Zhan''s master. Ling Zhan''s master was also an expert in Monarch Great Dao cultivation. However, Ling Zhan''s master was an expert, and was also the emperor of a powerful country. How could he be someone that Cang Ming could just meet whenever he wanted to? Furthermore, even though Ling Zhan was his disciple, everyone was a Monarch Great Dao cultivator, so they were all heading in the same direction. If he wanted to reach the top, he could even be an opponent. In such a situation, it was even more impossible for him to see it so easily. In fact, thest time he came to the Aotian Country, he did not see the Aotian Country Emperor in front of him, and had only sent a grandson to receive him. This time, it is still the royal grandson Ximen Qiao. "Brother Cang Ming, we meet again!" Xi Men Qiaoughed. Xi Men Qiao was only an early stage Emperor realm master. Although he was weaker than Cang Ming, but his background was powerful. Therefore, Cang Ming did not dare underestimate him and said politely: "Brother Xi Men, I havee to trouble you again." "Oh?" Xi Men Qiao looked at Cang Ming. Cang Mingughed, "I came this time to seek an audience with His Majesty. I must meet him in person." Xi Men Yi said with difficulty: "It''s not that I don''t want to help you, even if you meet with Royal Grandfather, I''m afraid he won''t be able to agree to anything." Cang Ming said seriously, "I brought His Majesty Ling Zhan''s letter of credence this time. If you bring me to His Majesty, it will be a great merit for you." When Xi Men Qiao heard the word "letter of credence", he could not help but raise his eyebrows. This means that Cang Ming didn''te on a personal matter, but on a business matter. The two countries had intersected, and there was still a co ection between them. Introducing them didn''t mean much. Even if he didn''t rmend him, Cang Ming would definitely be able to find a way out. Moreover, he was slightly curious, what sort of great achievement was this? He looked at Cang Ming and found that he was smiling. He knew Cang Ming wouldn''t tell him the secret. He thought for a moment before saying, "Tomorrow, I will bring you to the imperial court to see Royal Grandfather. However, if you are in trouble, then you must be careful. Martial Uncle Ling is just an ordinary disciple of royal grandfather. If I want to embarrass you, it will be very easy. " Cang Ming immediately promised, "Don''t worry, Brother Xi Men. I can assure you, you will definitely get a reward." "Hopefully!" Xi Men Qiao said casually. The next day, at the assembly, Ximen Tuo in ordance with the introduction of diplomatic envoys etiquette, bringing Cang Ming to the Hall of Pride. "Grandpa Huang, there''s something I need to report!" Xi Men Qiao said to the Emperor of Aotian Country, Xi Men Jing. Xi Men Jing calmly asked, "What is it?" "Martial Uncle Ling Zhan from Boundless Sea sent an envoy here to see you. He also said that he wanted to present something important to you." Xi Men Qiao quickly said. Then, he introduced Cang Ming. Cang Ming held up the letter and said loudly: "Since His Majesty Ling Zhan has presented the letter, he is willing to submit it to the Aotian Country. The moment Boundless Sea came out, it was a Zijin Country, and Zijin Country was a formidable foe to Aotian Country. If His Majesty Ao Tian is able to help us, Cang Yue, to unify our Boundless Sea, then when we attack our Zijin Country together, we will definitely be able to break our Zijin Country. "In addition, His Majesty has an important treasure that he wishes to present to us. It would be inconvenient for us to speak of it. I hope that Your Majesty can take a look personally." Xi Men Jing frowned. He naturally knew Ling Zhan''s location. But how could a small Boundless Sea, even if uniting, help him? The strength of his Boundless Sea could not even bepared to that of his own, and it did not help him much. On the other hand, what exactly was this great treasure? "Allow me to take a look!" Xi Men Jing nodded. The eunuch next to him immediately took the letter of credence in Cang Ming''s hand and handed it to Xi Men Jing. In the letter of credence, Ling Zhan naturally pointed out Ling Feier''s Kun Essence Body. At the same time, he requested for Xi Men Jing to help him take over Boundless Sea. Kun Essence Body? Xi Men Jing''s heart skipped a beat. He naturally knew about this physique. In fact, all the people who trained in Monarch Great Dao knew about this physique and the great use of this physique. However, he didn''t expect Ling Zhan''s granddaughter to have a Kun Essence Body. He smiled and nodded: "Our disciple has thought it through. To be able to create a situation in the Boundless Sea, it is indeed rare. We were originally a family, and since he is in trouble, then I, as his master, naturally have to help him. General Wu Yunjie, with you inmand of the three thousand Divine Guard, we will proceed to Boundless Sea to assist my good disciple in unifying the Boundless Sea. In addition, we will send a group of middle ranking officers to apany you to the Boundless Sea to retrieve the treasures for me. " A general in golden armour immediately stepped forward and respectfully said, "As youmand!" He felt a little strange, why would such a small ce like the Boundless Sea send people to battle? Three thousand Divine Guard, his strength wasparable to a Heaven Level expert. More importantly, they still had to send officials to follow them. It wasn''t just Wu Yunjie who was confused, even the others were confused. However, no one dared to ask about this secret. After giving out his instructions, Xi Men Jing nced at Xi Men Qiao and said with a smile: "Qiao, you have rendered meritorious service. You will be rewarded with a top Royal Artifact, and three Mighty Huang Pills!" "Thank you, Royal Grandfather!" Xi Men Qiao quickly thanked him. He found it strange that he really got a reward. What kind of treasure was this? Yet it made the Heaven Level experts so happy? After the audience was over, he hurriedly asked Cang Ming: "Just what kind of treasure is it?" Cang Ming smiled and said, "We can''t tell Brother Xi Men about the specific details, or there might be trouble. I have to thank Brother Ximen for his introduction first. I can only tell you that it was a woman. " What kind of woman was worth so much? Chapter 243 Half a monthter, Wu Yunjie personally led three thousand Divine Guard, and twelve eunuchs followed Cang Ming to set off for Boundless Sea. This was a very powerful force. Not to mention that Wu Yunjie, whobined his three thousand Divine Guard with one, could disy the power of Heaven Level, even if there were twelve eunuchs, the lowest would still be an existence at the tenth level of the emperor realm. Even to the extent where the head of the eunuch, was an existence of Half-step Heaven Level. It was just that Heaven Level experts could not enter the Boundless Sea, otherwise, there might be a possibility that there would be a Heaven Level expert heading towards the Boundless Sea. Seeing such a huge force, Cang Ming revealed a proud smile. With the help of such a huge power, his Boundless Sea was just around the corner. As Ling Zhan''s assistant, he could only reap more rewards when Ling Zhan''s achievements were higher. Even if Ling Zhan relied on Aotian Country and lowered himself by half a square meter, the benefits were still enormous. At the very least, the strength of his Heaven Level was just around the corner. However, thinking about the power that Ling Duoqing had gathered, he was silent again. Even though the strength in front of him wasn''t weak, he was still a little worried. Other than Ling Duoqing''s identity as a Talisman Master, there was also an alliance of Nineher Sect, which made him and Ling Zhan feel a little abnormal. Thinking about this, he said to Wu Yunjie: "General Wu, I''ll be troubling you with the matter of going to the Boundless Sea. I still need to go back to the Jade Emperor Peak to borrow something. Also, please do not take action in a hurry after General Wu reaches the Boundless Sea. And the people from Countless Demon Ridge and the Dark Night Vi will alle to the Boundless Sea. At that time, they will all be our support. " Jade Emperor Peak was a set of Jade Emperor Peak, and not some emperor''s sect. People who cultivated Monarch Great Dao were not all on top of that. In reality, the people with the most Jade Emperor Peak were people like Cang Ming who cultivated the way of support. They would not easily stand in a team until the truth of these people was revealed. Of course, within the sect, there would also be some necessary help for these people who cultivate Monarch Great Dao. But now, he had to go back and borrow a sect''s artifact. Wu Yunjie said doubtfully, "Will the Countless Demon Ridge and the Dark Night Vi''s people alsoe?" Cang Mingughed and said, "They will definitelye, because someone from the Boundless Sea has eaten up the demon race of the Countless Demon Ridge. There is also someone else that the Dark Night Vi wants to get rid of." Wu Yunjie said in shock: "There is still someone who dares to eat Countless Demon Ridge demons? "Who is so daring?" "Inside the Boundless Sea, there are all sorts ofwless people." Cang Mingughed. Finished speaking, he bade farewell to Wu Yunjie, and went to Jade Emperor Peak alone. Wu Yunjie shook his head, sighing to himself that Ling Zhan had actually chosen Boundless Sea. Just like what Cang Ming said, there were people everywhere in Boundless Sea, and many people borrowed the advantage of Boundless Sea to hide inside. In any case, no one with Heaven Level or above was allowed to enter, as it was indeed the best hiding ce for the "fugitive". In a ce like this, of course, there''s a jagged line. Of course, the result of ''establishing a path'' in such a ce was also very good. However, this was none of his business. Right now, he was only leading the army to help. As he looked at the twelve eunuchs in the group, he felt somewhat puzzled. He did not know what treasure Ling Zhan had given to Xi Men Jing to let the trusted eunuchs beside him handle this matter. After Cang Ming left, he elerated towards the Boundless Sea, and prepared to experience the chaos there. At the same time, in the distant Countless Demon Ridge, when they heard that someone was eating demons inside, they all immediately shouted in anger, "Is this a provocation to the Countless Demon Ridge? It looks like I have to kill nine of them. " If anyone dared to eat a demon, then why would their Countless Demon Ridge exist? I don''t want to be eaten by the people of the world. "Send people to destroy them, cut them into a thousand pieces, pull out their souls and ce them in the fiendish demon wind, make them regreting to this world." Someone from the demon n said. "The Boundless Sea is a ce where no one above the Heaven Level can enter. It''s basically useless to send strong people." Someone shook his head and said. Everyone was discussing, but in the end, someone looked at Holy Son of Kun Peng. It was a Holy Son from Countless Demon Ridge. Holy Son of Kun Peng was the only one who could make the decision. Because Lu Zhangke was originally Holy Son of Kun Peng''s person, and Holy Son of Kun Peng was one of the managers of Countless Demon Ridge''s younger generation. Holy Son of Kun Peng was silent for a while and then said, "Lu Xun made a mistake and escaped to Boundless Sea. However, even if he deserved to die, he could only die under the Countless Demon Ridge ''familyw and not be eaten by others. Anyone who ate a demon had to pay the price. Zishu, you will lead the twelve Blood Demon Guard s to the Boundless Sea s, and take care of those who eat demons, as a warning to the world. "Also, bring back the things that the deer took away." A sharp-tongued monkey-faced Monster immediately said, "Please be at ease, Son!" After he finished speaking, he led the twelve demon n members and immediately charged into the sky, flying towards the Boundless Sea. When the thirteen of them flew by, the strong smell of blood spread out for tens of miles. When Holy Son of Kun Peng sent out his Blood Demon Guard, the Dark Night Vi also received Mo Yutang''s message. "He''s still not dead?" The Young Vi Master of the Dark Night Vi coldly said, "I say, where did he run off to, to actually hide in the Boundless Sea. Losing by a single hand, he is no longer worth it for me to take action against. Ming Ye, go send him off and don''t tell him to say anything. " "Yes sir!" Ming Ye''s voice was heard, but no one could be seen. But the Young Vi Master of the Dark Night Vi did not say anything. He knew that Dark Night had already set off. Of course, whether it was the Countless Demon Ridge or the Dark Night Vi, the distance from the Boundless Sea was extremely far. Even if it was Aotian Country, it would still take a few months to reach there, let alone Countless Demon Ridge and the Dark Night Vi. Even if it was a cross-domain transmission array, it would still require arge amount of time on the road. Summer and summer came and went, and in the blink of an eye, another year had passed. After a year, Wu Yunjie had led three thousand Divine Guard and finally arrived at Moon Country. The weakest of the three thousand Divine Guard were all people at the first level of Star Light. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for them to select people to enter the Divine Guard. Ling Zhan had already sensed that three thousand Star Light were descending from the sky. He came out to wee them and smiled from afar. "So it is General Wu. It has been a while. How have you been?" "Greetings to your Majesty Cang Yue!" Wu Yunjie bowed and said, "We are here on orders from the emperor. We will only leave after we assist you in unifying your Boundless Sea. " "General Wu, thank you foring from so far away. I will immediately order some people to arrange a ce for you to stay." Ling Zhanughed. After that, he immediately told Ling Changqing to settle down the three thousand Divine Guard s. However, the twelve eunuchs did not leave. Instead, they said to Ling Zhan: "Your Majesty Cang Yue, where are the treasures that you promised us? It would be inconvenient for us to stay in the Boundless Sea for long. We must bring our people back as soon as possible. " Ling Zhan smiled and said, "There are some questions that I haven''t told you about. There are still some problems. Please allow me to exin them to you." The head eunuch frowned and followed Ling Zhan into the pce. After some understanding, the head eunuch said somewhat angrily, "You''ve already married her?" Ling Zhan smiled bitterly: "I did not recognize him at the begi ing either. When the Kun Essence Body was not activated, it was not obvious at all. By the time he found out what was going on, he had already married her. It''s a good thing that this kind of physique is fate, it''s not the Yuan Yin constitution. "Then where is she now? We''ll head there immediately and escort her back to see His Majesty. " The eunuch replied immediately. "This is the biggest problem for our Moon Country. Everyone, don''t be anxious, otherwise, I''m afraid time won''t be as simple as it seems." Ling Zhan hurriedly said. Then, the two began to discuss carefully. Chapter 244 Not long after Wu Yunjie and the others appeared in the pce, Ling Zhengxiong quietly came to the Dongshan Courtyard. Seeing Ling Duoqing, Ling Zhengxiong said very seriously, "The Emperor is here to help! I received news that thousands of people suddenly came, and all of them were experts in the Star Light Realm or above. These people felt that the news hade from the army, and there were also experts apanying them. ording to my guess, it should be the Emperor who sought to deal with you after the ''Imperial Pce incident''. " Ling Duoqing nodded and said, "Look at him, he''s not convinced at all!" "What do we do now? With so many experts present, this is an extremely terrifying force that I have to deal with in advance. " Ling Zhengxiong asked. "No problem, let theme!" Ling Duoqingughed, "Actually, we already have a way to deal with it." Ling Zhengxiong understood what Ling Duoqing was talking about, and said with a troubled expression, "You only have 500 people here, while the others only have thousands. Moreover, those several thousand people are all in the Star Light Realm, and you don''t even have one here. Since those thousands of people are in the army, there is no way they don''t have the Battle Array technique, you can''t possibly be a match for them! " Ling Duoqingughed, "Grandpa, things are not soparable. Besides, you underestimated my army. You''ll know when they attack. However, the arrival of these people would definitely have a huge impact on Cang Yue''s current situation. "I don''t have anything to be afraid of, but you, as a great general, can''t go right now." Ling Zhengxiong nodded in understanding, "From the way the Emperor is speaking, he definitely has no way of easing up with you. There''s no need for me, a great general, to go now. Since that''s the case, then I''ll have to find an opportunity to take my leave! " Ling Duoqing nodded and said, "That''s good too!" In addition, he would also perfect the situation at home. If it''s not necessary, just focus on cultivating at home! You don''t have to be nervous when facing an attack. When necessary, I will send people to support you. " Ling Zhengxiong nodded, then went to arrange other things. When Ling Zhengxiong left, Ling Feier immediately said to Ling Duoqing, "Husband, is Royal Grandfather going to make a move?" "It''s possible!" Ling Duoqingughed. "Then, husband, you must be careful. Royal Grandfather''s nature has always been to put in effort at all times. When the timees for him to make a move, he will definitely think that he is very confident." Ling Feier reminded him. "All Emperors are like this. The moment they make a move is definitely the moment they think they are the most confident." Ling Duoqing twitched his mouth and said, "But, your grandfather is even more arrogant than the other emperors. He is even more ignorant!" "Then have you decided on how to deal with it?" Ling Feier asked. Ling Duoqing looked at the sky and lightly said: "It''s time for me to break through Sea-umting Stage!" When he finished speaking, the spirit energy of heaven and earth started to gather towards him again. This enormous amount of spirit energy congregated into a drop of spirit liquid, andnded inside his endless Spiritual Sea, marking that he had entered the Sea-umting Stage. Ling Feier eximed in surprise, "Husband, you can breakthrough now?" Everyone in Dongshan Courtyard thought that Ling Duoqing was very strange. During Phoenix City, Ling Duoqing was at the peak of Qi Condensation. In the blink of an eye, five years had passed and Ling Duoqing was still at the peak of Qi Condensation. They didn''t know when Ling Duoqing would break through. Unlike the others, Ling Duoqing, who was at the peak of Qi Condensation, did not cultivate. Rather, it was therge amount of Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth entering his body at every moment. If someone was like Ling Duoqing, even someone at the peak of the emperor realm would be able to cultivate in these five years. This was because the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth had never stopped. Most importantly, during these five years, every time he dual cultivated with a few of his wives, the spiritual energy would go berserk once, forcing him to stop his dual cultivation in order to restrain the berserk spiritual energy. However, after the endless spiritual qi entered Ling Duoqing''s body, it disappeared. So, now that she heard the news of Ling Duoqing entering the Sea-umting Stage, Ling Feier was extremely happy. "It''s time to break through!" Ling Duoqing smiled. In the begi ing, he had wanted to build a vast dao foundation, so he had desperately restricted the spirit energy of heaven and earth to temper his body. He had absolutely refused to enter the Sea-umting Stage. When this belief was confirmed, it became his obsession. Two years ago, he already felt that his Tao root was not inferior to his previous life, and that he could have broken through to the next stage. However, it was because of this obsession that he was unable to break through and repeatedly built his Tao Foundation. He did not even know how vast his Tao Foundation was anymore. Right now, with a great enemy approaching, he had no choice but to break through, if not he would not be able to withstand the following changes. This was the moment of his breakthrough, so he took the opportunity to drop his obsession and broke through to the Sea-umting Stage! Large amounts of spiritual energy gathered and the drops of spiritual liquid gradually filled his dantian. However, facing the endless Spiritual Sea s, when would this drop of spirit liquid be filled? Thinking of this, he turned to Lili and said, "Feier, let''s go double practice!" Ling Feier nced at Ling Duoqing and asked, "You won''t stop halfway this time will you?" "No, if you want to dual cultivate for long periods of time, then so be it." Ling Duoqingughed. Ling Feier immediately said lovingly, "Then I''ll let my husband be satisfied." Then, the two of them went back to the room. When the dual cultivation started, the Sky and Earth aura violently gathered onto Ling Duoqing''s body. The drops of spirit liquid immediately turned into flowing water and flowed into Ling Duoqing''s Spiritual Sea. Even though he was faced with the endless Spiritual Sea s, he still did not know when they would fill up. In the blink of an eye, an hour had passed ?? Two hours had passed, but the berserk of the surrounding spiritual energy had still not stopped. With this, Zhao Mengruo, Mi Lai, and Liu Feifei were all shocked. This time, it took so long? One must know that after getting married, the most painful pair cultivation with Ling Duoqing was them. Usually, after a short moment of dual cultivation, they would immediately be interrupted by a violent surge of spiritual energy, causing them to feel extremely displeased. Did he solve this problem? The three women looked at each other. Mi Lai asked with a smile, "Sister Mengruo, should we go and see what''s going on?" Zhao Mengruo bit her lips and whispered, "Why don''t you go take a look first and then tell me what''s going on?" It was very obvious that Ling Duoqing was dual cultivating with Ling Feier at this time. If she went over to take a look, wouldn''t it be embarrassing? When she was young, home tutors had always ced great importance on this aspect. She didn''t dare to take a casual look. "Let me take a look!" Liu Feifei said. She came from a clean background, so she didn''t care about these things! She ran to Ling Feier''s room, and after a while she ran back and said, "Sister Mengruo, Darling has broken through his Sea-umting Stage, he''s using dual cultivation to raise his cultivation! "Feier can''t hold on any longer. She''s asking for help right now, so we need to hurry up and help." "Darling has broken through?" Zhao Mengruo and Mi Lai were both pleasantly surprised. They both understood what Ling Duoqing''s breakthrough meant. Zhao Mengruo quickly pushed Mi Lai and Liu Feifei away and said, "Then quickly go and help them!" Mi Lai and Liu Feifei nced at Zhao Mengruo, then looked at each other. With a strange expression on their faces, they rushed towards Ling Feier''s courtyard. The two of them were concubines, so they didn''t care about serving Ling Duoqing together. Sometimes, they even yed some other tricks with Ling Duoqing to make him go to their ce often. Zhao Mengruo watched as the two of them ran away. She rubbed her hot cheeks and stomped her feet. Then, she also headed towards Ling Feier''s courtyard. "Since Darling has already broken through to the Sea-umting Stage, he just so happens to need us to dual cultivate in order to increase his cultivation. He needs me to this extent, could it be that I can''t even let go of this little bit of modesty?" Zhao Mengruo thought. Chapter 245 This pair of cultivation sessions continued for seven days before Ling Duoqing came out of Ling Feier''s room. He had no choice but to stop because the four madams could no longer bear it. Looking through it, Ling Duoqing saw that less than a tenth of the Spiritual Sea had been filled and could not help but bitterly smile. His deep dao foundation was finally revealed. The Spiritual Sea was iparably vast, which meant that it needed even more spirit energy to fill it up. However, in these seven days of violent absorption of spiritual energy, he had actually not filled a tenth of the Spiritual Sea''s body with spiritual energy. This was an extremely terrifying result. If this continued, how long would it take for him to break through the Star Light realm? Fortunately, he cultivated on the path of emotions, and the amount of spirit energy he had was constantly increasing. If he used Spirit Pills and Spiritual Crystal to cultivate, who knew how long he would need. After seven days of dual cultivation, even someone as strong as him felt tired. Fortunately, during these five years, besides building the Spiritual Sea, he also refined his body. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to withstand it. After stretchingzily, he went to Mi Lai''s courtyard and pulled out the Heart Cleansing Lotus, which had already reached the level of 10,000 years ago. Since he already had Sea-umting Stage, he could refine Holy Spirit Pill for Situ Wenyuan. Of course, Mo Yutang''s Dantian was also waiting for him to recover. When he arrived at the drill grounds, he first raised his Extract Magic Array. Before refining the Holy Spirit Pill, he had to concoct a pill furnace for himself. The previous pill furnace was just an ordinary one. This kind of furnace would not be enough to refine such a strong pill like the Holy Spirit Pill. At the very least, he would need a Royal Artifact level pill furnace. When he had just started refining, Xue Yifeng walked over and said in surprise, "Young Master, you broke through the Sea-umting Stage?" Not only was Xue Yifeng surprised, even Mo Yutang and Situ Wenyuan were also very surprised. Ling Duoqing nodded: "It broke through! Lao Mo, wait for me to refine the Holy Spirit Pill and I will help you recover your Dantian. " Mo Yutang and Situ Wenyuan said excitedly, "Thank you, Young Master!" "You''re wee!" Ling Duoqing said casually. Even if it was a pill furnace, it still took him over a day to refine it. This was because this pill furnace could be used by him for a long period of time. Then, he threw the Holy Spirit Pill materials he had prepared into the furnace and started refining. It was still the same ''stewing in a pot'' that others had thought of, still the same ''forging of a Nine Revolving Pill''. However, the pill furnace was moving very slowly and didn''t even make a full circle for half a day. Situ Wenyuan, who was at the side, carefully looked at it for a while and then said in shock, "Young Master, this seems to be the highest refining method of Eternal Pill Sect ?? ?? Nine Transformation Pill?" Ling Duoqing said tly without raising his eyebrows, "Yeah!" "But ??" "But ??" Situ Wenyuan said with a conflicted expression, "Several tens of thousands of years ago, after the Eternal Pill Sect was destroyed by a big monster, didn''t this alchemy method go missing?" Ling Duoqing lightly said: "Could it be only Eternal Pill Sect?" Situ Wenyuan was even more conflicted. Mo Yutang snorted on the inside: "The fame of Eternal Pill Sect only happened tens of thousands of years ago. Young master has seen our ancestor the Nine Hell Demon Emperor, and the Nine Hell Demon Emperor is a character from hundreds of thousands of years ago. It might even be possible that the Eternal Pill Sect Nine Transformation Pill Formation Technique was passed down by Young Master from his previous life! Xue Yifeng also looked at Ling Duoqing in surprise. It was only now that she found out that Ling Duoqing''s method of refining pills was once the method of refining the Eternal Pill Sect, the strongest sect in the past. She finally understood why Ling Duoqing was so good at concocting pills. Under the silent gazes of the crowd, Ling Duoqing extinguished the fire of the furnace within five days of the Nine Revolving Pill Furnace. He opened the furnace to take a look and said with some regret, "There are actually two that are not of the highest quality!" The three people beside him were speechless. Holy Spirit Pill was about to enter the category of Heaven Level Pellets. Being able to refine one was already an incredible level of alchemy. There were only two of them. Why were they so unsatisfied? And, Ling Duoqing only has Sea-umting Stage! He took out the bottle and put the remaining eight pills in it. He threw the remaining one to Situ Wenyuan and said, "This is what I promised you. I''ll give it to you!" Situ Wenyuan took over the Holy Spirit Pill excitedly. Looking at the shadow figures that appeared one by one on top of the Holy Spirit Pill, he knew that this was the Holy Spirit Pill''s consciousness. This kind of high quality Holy Spirit Pill, after taking it, could extend his life by at least a hundred years. In these hundred years, hepletely had enough time to enter the Common Heaven. Furthermore, Ling Duoqing also agreed to give him a ce in Fallen Soul Abyss. After entering the Fallen Soul Abyss, he would find a rare treasure that could raise his realm, and using the Thirteen levels of the emperor realm to enter the Common Heaven wouldn''t be impossible. He immediately sat at the side, calmed himself down, and then consumed the Holy Spirit Pill to refine the medicine. Ling Duoqing ignored Situ Wenyuan who refined the Holy Spirit Pill, turned his head and said to Mo Yutang: "You already know the Longevity Form, right?" Mo Yutang nodded and said: "Although I can''t cultivate, but I do know how." "Since you know about it, then you will use the Longevity Gui Yuan Arts to assist meter." Also, use the power of the Spirit umtion Bead and use the ''Ten Thousand Demons Worship'' in the third chapter of ''Nineher Devil God Form'' to crowd around your Dantian, and cooperate with me to recreate your Dantian. Also, I''ll let you consume this High Rank Holy Spirit Pill! " Ling Duoqing thought for a while, and in the end, he gave Liu Tie a Holy Spirit Pill that did not faint. It was not that he was unwilling to part with the top quality Holy Spirit Pill, but that it was u ecessary. Because Mo Yutang''s broken Dantian couldn''t be healed with Holy Spirit Pill, he didn''t need Holy Spirit Pill to extend his life. "Thank you, young master!" Mo Yutang hurriedly said. After consuming the Holy Spirit Pill, he immediately raised his cultivation to Royal Dao Stage and did not use his peak strength, so as to not be unable to endure and not be able to use the Myriad Demons Subjugation. When he used the "Ten Thousand Demons Worship", the shadows of the demon shadow rushed towards his broken dantian, surrounding it. When Mo Yutang was ready, the spirit energy from Ling Duoqing''s Spiritual Sea gushed out like a great river and filled Mo Yutang''s meridians, flooding towards Mo Yutang''s Dantian from all directions. "Use your willpower to guide the Holy Spirit Pill''s medicinal power, and add on the Myriad Demons Prayers, and coordinate with my spirit energy to co ect your dantian." Ling Duoqing shouted. Mo Yutang was still in shock at Ling Duoqing''s abundance of spiritual energy. Hearing Ling Duoqing''s words, he quickly followed Ling Duoqing''s instructions and started to reconstruct his Dantian. When the broken dantian was reforged, it was already three dayster. Mo Yutang said with tears of gratitude, "I thought that I would be a cripple for the rest of my life, I didn''t expect that young master would let me recover. I thank young master for the kindness you have shown me again." Ling Duoqing said lightly, "This may not be a bad thing for you, but it will give you a chance to correct Nineher Devil God''s mistake again. The Nineher Devil God Incantation that you guys cultivate with Nineher Sect, it should be cultivated with the help of your Demon Abyss, right? This is the biggest mistake. " "Young Master even knows of the Demon Abyss?" Mo Yutang said in shock. "I even knew that there was something inside the Demon Abyss!" Ling Duoqing twitched his mouth and said, "You guys borrow his demonic energy to cultivate. When hees out, all of your Nineher Sect will be a bunch of servants." Mo Yutang looked at Ling Duoqing in fear. If what Ling Duoqing said was true, then it would be terrifying, and it would almost cause the a ihtion of the entire Nineher Sect. "There''s no need to look at it. Cultivate properly!" With your little strength, it''s useless even if you know about it. " Ling Duoqing said. Mo Yutang was able to cultivate Half-step Heaven Level, so it wasn''t like he didn''t have that kind of mentality. He knew that it was useless to be anxious. It was more important for him to cultivate his strength. He restrained his mind and started to cultivate from the most basic Qi-refining Stage. Chapter 246 As soon as Ling Duoqing finished treating Wu Tie''s injuries, Ling Feier came over. After seven consecutive days of dual cultivation, all the women were able to get enough water. This made Ling Feier''s face, which was originally full of spirit energy, even more beautiful. "Husband!" Ling Feier walked over leisurely and cuddled in Ling Duoqing''s arms affectionately. "What''s wrong?" Ling Duoqing asked. Ling Feier nced at Ling Duoqing and whispered, "Sister Mengruo, do you want to marry a few more concubines or find a few more servant girls for you?" They were wary of Ling Duoqing before because they were afraid that Ling Duoqing would find a lot of women to take care of them. However, after what happenedst time, they finally realized that they couldn''t handle it at all. Moreover, they now fully understood that Ling Duoqing was a dual cultivating cultivator. That was why they discussed if they should find more women for Ling Duoqing. "No need!" Ling Duoqing shook his head. The real core of his training was Duoqingdao. It was the outburst of emotions brought about by the dual cultivation and not the dual cultivation itself. If she didn''t have any feelings, then it wouldn''t matter how many women like her were found. Ling Feier smiled and said, "We will not me you. If you are willing, we will help you choose!" Ling Duoqing shook his head: "There''s really no need for that. If there''s anything suitable, I will stay!" "Alright then. In the future, you don''t need to ask for our opinion on who you want to find. We agree." Ling Feier smiled as she nced at Ling Duoqing, "Come find me tonight!" After saying that, she turned around and elegantly left. Ling Duoqing smiled but didn''t say anything. He would definitely agree to this kind of thing. After ncing at Mo Yutang and Situ Wenyuan, who were both cultivating, he turned around and went to find Cao Muxuan. "Young Master, you''re here!" Cao Muxuan said happily. Ling Duoqing looked at therge vat of elixirs and various cultivation materials. He nodded and said, "Very good. By the time this batch of elixirs ispletely absorbed, you will almost reach the 3rd level of the emperor realm." Cao Muxuan already had the Heaven Level Code in her right now, so she was merely trying her best to increase her cultivation. Other than cultivation, the most important process was like Ling Duoqing, using arge amount of Spiritual Medicine''s natural wood essence along with other cultivation resources to let Cao Muxuan absorb it. Thus, in just a few short years, she had already gone from the Sea-umting Stage to the Royal Dao Stage. Cao Muxuan pouted and said, "Young Master, I''ve been soaking in this vat for years. When will I being out?" "Soon!" Ling Duoqingughed, "You better know what''s good for you. After all, your family has more than half of the Hundred Herb Garden. They''re just waiting for you to mature!" Cao Muxuan giggled, "I want toe out and wait on young master!" "No rush!" Ling Duoqing shook his head and said, "How is your rtionship with the Bloodthirsty Demon Lotus? This is your future subordinate,panion, and weapon. As soon as she talked about serious matters, Cao Muxuan also turned serious. "I''ve been in touch with it and it looks like we''re on good terms, but maybe it hasn''t bloomed and doesn''t know how strong I am. When it learns of my power, it will definitely listen to me obediently. " A proud smile appeared on Cao Muxuan''s face. "If anyone wants to eat me, I''ll eat them first." "Very good, just like this!" Ling Duoqing nodded in satisfaction. At this moment, the puppet at the door sent a message: "Master, Meng Xianzhao is here again." Ling Duoqing said with a yful smile, "Let hime in ording to the rules!" In these few years, as long as the Dongshan Courtyard erupted with violent fluctuations of spiritual energy, as long as it released the fragrance of nts and vegetation, Meng Xianzhao woulde and observe it once. On one hand, it was to prevent Ling Duoqing from eating the Heaven Level''s spirit medicine in advance, and on the other hand, it was naturally to check how mature the Heaven Level''s spirit medicine was. This time, the Dongshan Courtyard exploded with intense fluctuations of the nature''s spirit energy, however, they did not smell any fresh grass or trees, which was why Meng Xianzhao had to wait until today to check it out. Ling Duoqing nced at Cao Muxuan. Cao Muxuan immediately released her I ate Yi Mu Essence and the various herbs on her body immediately grew luxuriously. At the same time, she smiled at Ling Duoqing. When she closed her eyes, her face immediately stiffened. She had disguised herself many times during this process. Not longter, Meng Xianzhao walked up and nced at Cao Muxuan,ughing as he said: "Master Ling, the Heaven Level elixirs should be maturing soon, right?" Ling Duoqing nodded and said, "Soon! "Right now, he''s already at the third level of the Emperor Profound Realm. In two or three years time, he''ll probablypletely mature." Looking at Cao Muxuan''s body, he said to Ling Duoqing, "Master Ling, can you give me a drop of Spiritual Blood to have a taste?" Ling Duoqing lightly said: "That''s fine, but I''ve said it before, one drop now is equivalent to dozens of drops in the future! "Because you''re wasting my time, and you can''t me me for withholding what I promised you." Meng Xianzhao hurriedly said, "Then forget it!" He still didn''t understand the sect''s intentions. If the sect really lost a few dozen drops of Spiritual Blood, then he would havemitted a grave sin. "Alright, you''ve already checked her situation. You can leave now." Ling Duoqing ordered them to leave. Meng Xianzhao nodded, then turned around and left. Before he left, he took a nce at Ling Duoqing and noticed his Sea-umting Stage. He couldn''t help but reveal a strange expression. Everyone knew about Ling Duoqing''s cultivation, why did his Sea-umting Stage suddenly increase all of a sudden? He left in a hurry, found Zhuo Minghao, and told him about the situation. "Sea-umting Stage?" Zhuo Minghao said in confusion. "Senior granduncle, is he a Spiritual Blood that secretly consumed Heaven Level medicine?" Meng Xianzhao guessed, "Otherwise, why would the Qi-cohering Stage suddenly be the Sea-umting Stage?" Zhuo Minghao nodded and said, "It''s not impossible!" "Then what do we do now? "Don''t expect us to spend so much money and end up getting married for someone else." Meng Xianzhao said anxiously. Zhuo Minghao frowned. He thought for a while and said: "Go back to the sect immediately and see when Sect Master wille. I''ll go to Ling Zhan now and ask him when he wants to move. " Now, everyone knew that Ling Zhan hade for help, and it was even an expert from Aotian Country. People with low level of Boundless Sea didn''t think much of it, but people with high level of cultivation all knew that Aotian Country was a powerful country outside of Boundless Sea. An existence such as Heaven Level experts, was not only limited to one or two. Therefore, even if they wanted to move now, they had to ask Ling Zhan about what he wanted. No matter what, their Sect Master still had not broken through to the Common Heaven. Once their Sect Master breaks through Common Heaven, he would be an absolute warrior, so they wouldn''t need to care about Ling Zhan''s opinion at all. Chapter 247 Ling Zhan was also waiting. Cang Ming had note back yet and he had yet to obtain a very important treasure. He had to wait until Cang Ming arrived. Aside from that, no one from the Countless Demon Ridge and no one from the Dark Night Vi hade. Therefore, when Zhuo Minghao came to inquire about the matter, the information he received still continued to wait. Zhuo Minghao left with a frown. On the other side, Wu Yunjie and the people from Divine Guard did not say anything to the group from Aotian Country. This was because their orders were toe to the Boundless Sea to help Ling Zhan unify the Boundless Sea. However, the other twelve eunuchs were a bit unhappy. They never thought thating to such a poor ce would waste so much of their time. However, if Ling Zhan didn''t make a move on Divine Guard, they wouldn''t dare to go on Dongshan Courtyard themselves. Right now, his Moon City looked very calm on the surface, but the ground was surging with undercurrents. Many people from the Moon Country were watching from the sidelines. A while ago, the Great General Ling Zhengxiong, who had led half of the Moon Country troops for dozens of years suddenly excused himself. The strange thing was, Ling Zhan actually allowed it. It was impossible for Ling Zhan to not ask Ling Zhengxiong, a senior official who had worked hard for a long time, to stay. No matter what, Ling Zhengxiong was a powerhouse of the Star Light, he shouldn''t be so old that he couldn''t move. Ling Zhengxiong''s request for leave let everyone see a bit of what had happened, and that was that his Ling Family had already lost its power. It was just that no one could see the position taken by the Dongshan Courtyard, as many people were still watching from the sidelines. "Dad, what are you trying to do?" Ling Leshan was at a loss and said to Ling Zhengxiong, "We are obviously the number one family in Moon Country. The Emperor is preparing to use troops from outside, so he will definitely ce more importance on you. Logically speaking, the prestige of our Ling Family should be growing stronger and stronger. However, if you ask for leave now, it''s clear that you want to go against the emperor. I really want to know, is it really so important to help your nephew? " Ling Zhengxiong lightly said, "There are a lot of things you don''t understand, and I''m toozy to tell you. I had long since asked you to resign from your positions, yet you didn''t listen to me. There will be a day when all of you will regret it. " Lin Leyan said in a serious tone, "Father, from what you see, are you really going to follow your nephew and rebel? However, with so many helpers from the emperor, my nephew won''t have a chance. "I was thinking that I should take advantage of this opportunity to distance myself from my nephew so as to avoid igniting a fire in my body." Ling Zhengxiong sneered, "I don''t care what you do, you don''t have to listen to me, because even if I keep you guys at home, you guys will still do something small if you want to. However, I would like to emphasize two points. First, I am the only one who can move the three thousand personal guards. No one is allowed to move any of you. Second, no one is allowed to touch the rune formation at home, otherwise, haha! " Actually, he had no other choice, because he knew that his sons hadints about Ling Duoqing. If he told Ling Duoqing about the preparations, he might be identally exposed by his sons. He could only try his best to restrict his sons so that they wouldn''t make any wrong decisions in the future. From the information he''d gathered, as long as he went the wrong way in the future, there would be no room for redemption. The father and son duo were discussing when suddenly, a loud and clear long whistle streaked across the sky. An overwhelming pressure descended on everyone''s heads. Everyone raised their heads to look at the figure in the sky that was covered in raging mes. They did not know what kind of expert this was. At this moment, the fiery red figure shouted, "Ling Duoqing, get out here!" Everyone was startled. What was going on? Could it be that a great battle was about to break out? Inside the Dongshan Courtyard, Ling Duoqing and the others also heard this voice. "Young master, you''re an expert at the peak of the tenth level of the emperor realm." Situ Wenyuan, Xue Yifeng and the others said. On the other hand, Mo Yutang was surprised and said, "Young Master, why do I feel like this voice belongs to a dead person?" Ling Duoqing also looked at the sky strangely. When he heard the sound, he focused his attention and he already recognized the person in the sky. It was the dead Zhen Badao. Didn''t Xue Yifeng p him to death on the ground? Why did he revive? What was even weirder was that he had actually reached the peak of the tenth level of the emperor realm? "Feng, go to the Phoenix City and see what''s going on." Ling Duoqing said. "Yes, young master!" Xue Yifeng nodded. At this time, Zhen Badao yelled in the air: "Ling Duoqing, you cowardly turtle, get out here and die! You didn''t think I''d be revived, did you? Haha, not only did I revive, I also inherited the legacy of the Phoenix God. I am truly thankful to you, otherwise, I would not be where I am today. In order to thank you, I will let you die a happy death. " Everyone looked at each other. Everyone knew about the legends of Phoenix City, which Ling Duoqing and the others had lived in before. But was this bastard''s luck that good? He didn''t die after the auction, and instead obtained the inheritance of the Nirvana Phoenix from back then? "Young Master, he''s only at the tenth level of the emperor realm, so he might as well let me kill him." Mo Yutang said. Before Ling Duoqing could reply, a few figures appeared in the air and dragged Zhen Badao down. Among them was Zhen Buhao''s shadow. "Forget it, it''s not time yet." Ling Duoqing said, "Let''s wait for Feng to see what''s going on." Xue Yifeng nodded and dashed towards the Phoenix City. On the other side, Zhen Buhao was both surprised and happy as he looked at Zhen Badao. He happily said, "Domineering, is it really you?" "Father, it''s me!" Zhen Badao saidcently, "I am already the most powerful expert in Tianyuan Continent. I will immediately go kill Ling Duoqing to avenge my brother. Right, where did this Ling Duoqing hide? I scolded him but he didn''te out. " Zhen Buhao hurriedly said, "This Ling Duoqing is not simple. Please don''t go there for now and follow me to see His Majesty." With how powerful you are right now, you will definitely be greatly valued by the Emperor. " "Emperor?" Zhen Badao said contemptuously, "How about I kill the emperor and we be the emperor." He was already at the tenth level of the emperor realm, and this sort of iparably berserk strength was at least tens of thousands of times stronger than his original strength. Did he still need to see the Emperor''s expression? "How dare you!" Zhen Buhao''s expression changed drastically as he said, "How could you not respect the emperor ??" "Hehe, to be so arrogant at the tenth level of the emperor realm?" Wu Yunjie lightly said, "General Zhen, His Majesty has summoned you father and son to meet him." As he spoke, Wu Yunjie disyed the power of the peak of the twelfth stage of the emperor realm. Wu Yunjie''s power was built up by fighting and killing, but Zhen Badao''s power was passed down through his inheritance. It was obvious who had the upper hand. Wu Yunjie actually didn''t want to run around like that either, but he had no other choice. Because Cang Ming wasn''t in Moon Country, the other twelve eunuchs couldn''t be ordered around. Under Ling Zhan''s request, he could onlye and ask Zhen Badao. This was Ling Zhan''s original intention, which was to let Zhen Badao see that Moon Country was not Zhen Badao''s strongest. Sensing Wu Yunjie''s power, Zhen Badao''s expression changed. There was actually such a powerful person in the empire? He immediately put out the thought of rebelling and followed Wu Yunjie to the pce. Chapter 248 In the blink of an eye, another year passed. The expressions of the twelve old eunuchs from Aotian Country grew more and more cold and indifferent, their attitudes more and more terrible. He had been here for so long, but the beauty had yet to be brought back. If that happened, he would be severely punished! Just when they were about to ignore Ling Zhan''s advice and barge into the Dongshan Courtyard, Ling Zhan sent someone to inform them: "Everyone, His Majesty requested for your presence!" The head eunuch snorted coldly, stood up and left for the pce. He wanted to see what Ling Zhan was going to do. If he didn''t make a move, they wouldn''t care. They didn''t believe that the twelve of them wouldn''t be able to obtain a single Dongshan Courtyard. As for the consequences that they would leave for Ling Zhan after breaking through Dongshan Courtyard, they didn''t care. Arriving at the pce, not only Wu Yunjie, but also Cang Ming was there. "When do we make our move?" The eunuch said bluntly. Cang Mingughed, "Eunuch Li, don''t worry. Wait until I finish the information, Eunuch Li will be very interested." Eunuch Li did not say anything as he stared coldly at Cang Ming. Ling Zhanughed, "Cang Ming, hurry up and tell us the information! I''ve been enduring this for a long time and I''ve long wished for it to end. " Cang Ming bowed and said, "Your Majesty, I have returned to the Jade Emperor Peak and after some effort, I finally managed to persuade the Chen Family. Not only did the Chen family send someone to support us, they also brought along their family''s treasure, the Heaven-suppressing Seal. This treasure was meant to suppress the Laws of Heaven-earth and was the nemesis of the Talisman Master. With the Heaven-suppressing Seal, Ling Duoqing was left with only his own cultivation, which was nothing to be afraid of. In addition, twelve Blood Demon Guard s were sent out by the Countless Demon Ridge. ording to my estimations, we should at most arrive at the Moon City in half a month. In order to prevent the Blood Demon Guard from causing a massacre in our Moon Country, I rmend that Your Majesty send General Wu to wee them, so that they do not cause any harm within our nation''s borders. Since the Blood Demon Guard was about to arrive, the people from the Dark Night Vi should be arriving soon as well. Therefore, I suggest that Your Majesty prepare to take action. Eunuch Li, you should be able to wait for half a month, right? " Eunuch Li said coldly, "Then let''s wait for half a month, otherwise we will make our move earlier." After saying that, he turned around and left. Even in the Aotian Country, his position was extraordinary, and he was even an expert in Half-step Heaven Level. His patience had already run out and he wouldn''t give Ling Zhan any face. Ling Zhan smiled, turned around and said to Wu Yunjie, "General Wu, please." Other than the two of you, I am afraid that no one else will be able to intimidate the Blood Demon Guard. " Wu Yunjie nodded his head: "No problem, I will bring my troops tomorrow to wee Blood Demon Guard!" After Wu Yunjie had left, Cang Ming turned to Ling Zhan and said, "Your Majesty, this time, the Chen family has sent one of their direct descendants, Chen Tingfang. The deeper meaning was, I ask your majesty to consider for yourself. As for this humble subject, I will go look for Zhuo Minghao and the others and contact them when we are ready to make our move. " Ling Zhan''s eyes shed and nodded, "I will send someone to invite Lady Chen. You can contact Zhuo Minghao and the others!" "This humble official will take his leave!" Cang Ming turned around and left. On the other side, Ling Zhan immediately sent someone to invite Chen Tingfang. He was very clear that the families with the Jade Emperor Peak were the greatest riches of the Jade Emperor Peak. They would often send their disciples to the various empires to assist the people who cultivated in the Monarch Great Dao, or even form an alliance with the emperor. Of course, the person chosen by them must be someone that they had set their eyes on to be able to invest arge amount of effort in. And now, the person sent was a direct descendant woman, the meaning behind that was very strange. So, Ling Zhan was also looking forward to see if the Chen family was going to invest in him. On the other side, Cang Ming found Zhuo Minghao and the others and smiled, "Brother Zhuo, good news. In half a month, we are ready to make our move." Zhuo Minghao smiled and said, "I wonder if the previous agreement was final?" Right now, he was a bit worried, he didn''t know if their Sect Master could make it here. If they couldn''t make it in time, the situation would be very chaotic. "Of course!" Cang Mingughed, "A stalk of Heaven Level Elixir is still not enough to enter our Jade Emperor Peak''s eyes. However, I hope that after Brother Zhuo obtains the Heaven Level spirit medicine, you can let us exchange a few drops of Spiritual Blood. Of course, we will give you an equal reward. " "No problem!" Zhuo Minghao agreed immediately. "Then it''s a deal, we''ll work together in half a month." Cang Mingughed. "No problem!" Zhuo Minghao nodded. After Cang Ming said his goodbyes, he smiled meaningfully. Dongshan Courtyard, would definitely be the most bustling ce around. This group of people would rush to Dongshan Courtyard, and then Blood Demon Guard would also rush over. That scene would definitely be very fun. As for their Moon Country, there were many experts, and with the help of Aotian Country, their strength was extremely strong. Unfortunately, Cang Ming had missed a part. With the current Hundred Herb Garden, their Sect Master and Lu Yunjie had already begun breaking through their Common Heaven. On the other side, although Ling Duoqing was in Dongshan Courtyard, and didn''t pay too much attention to the situation in the pce, his Zhao Family, the general''s mansion, and even Mi Family were continuously passing over the news. "Duoqing, you have to be careful. I''m afraid there''s a change on the Emperor''s side." Ling Zhengxiong used his magicmunication device to tell Ling Duoqing, "I''ve discovered that outside of our general''s residence, there are already many people who don''t know what is going on. I''m afraid that they will tear open my side of the wall." Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "Don''t worry Grandpa, I''m already preparing. Just now, Mi Lai''s father had already sent me a message, and I was in the midst of preparing. That army, I will prepare onest time, and then it will be in your hands. If you are ready to ept them, I will send them to find you. " Ling Zhengxiong hurriedly said, "You sent that army over, how are you going to wee the other masters? Why don''t you just bring all of us over to the Dongshan Courtyard so that we can protect you? " Ling Duoqing smiled: "Dongshan Courtyard do not need to be guarded against at all, I am cautious. Furthermore, I don''t want anyone here. Anyone whoes to the Dongshan Courtyard is going to die! It was easier to deal with them by separating one force from the other. If you guys reallye over, I won''t be able to protect you all! " "Alright then!" Ling Zhengxiong nodded, "Everything is up to you. If we can''t do it, you take your people and leave." As long as you are still here, I believe Ling Zhan won''t do anything to us. Even if that''s the case, you can still avenge us. " Ling Duoqingughed, "When grandpa understands how powerful that army is, grandpa doesn''t have to worry." After themunication with Ling Zhengxiong, Ling Duoqing looked at the five hundred people in front of him who werepletely silent. He said lightly, "You guys have been training for several years, and I have also supported you guys for several years. It is time to let the world know your strength. In more than six years, all of you have reached Sea-umting Stage, and a small portion of you have even reached the Star Light Realm. But don''t becent. This is only your begi ing. In the future, there will be even more wonderful battles waiting for you, and you will also ascend to an even wider stage. "Next, I will teach you guys a final lesson, so that you will know what true military strategy means when ites to killing enemies." After he finished speaking, he began to exin to the five hundred people. One dayter, Ling Duoqing said coldly, "Ling Leyun!" "Here!" Ling Leyun immediately answered. "Bring them to the general''s manor and protect their safety." Hide your identities, other than grandfather, do not let anyone else know of your existence, and wait for the right time to attack. " Ling Duoqing shouted coldly. "Yes sir!" Ling Leyun replied. Ling Duoqing waved his hand and said, "After finishing the mission, guard the general''s mansion and wait for further notice! Now, let''s go! " Ling Leyun turned around and said to everyone, "Hidden Mountain Formation, target general''s residence!" As soon as he finished speaking, the more than 500 people on the drill ground immediately went underground to contact Ling Zhengxiong in secret. As for Ling Duoqing, call everyone in the family out and said: "Mengruo, bring the Ling Zhu and head to the Zhao Family, but unless there is a crisis, you can''t reveal the Ling Zhu. With the existence of Ling Zhu, even if Heaven Level experts attacked, they could stillst for a sufficient amount of time. Now, I shall send you to the Zhao Family. " Chapter 249 Ling Duoqing drove the carriage to Zhao Family, and then, Zhao Mengruo entered Zhao Family. Following that, Ling Duoqing went to Holy Academy. Inside the Zhao Family, Zhao Batian frowned and said: "What are you doing back here?" Zhao Mengruo smiled and said, "I''lle back and help!" Zhao Jui also said with a frown, "Help me with what?" Right now, the situation was extremely tense. Who knew when the Emperor might make his move? If you don''te back, the emperor might not even be able to remember our Zhao Family. Now that you''re back, I''m afraid countless people wille to capture you as their hostage and use you to threaten him. " Zhao Mengruo snappily said, "You mean I shouldn''t havee back?" Zhao Batian said helplessly: "The conflict between us and the royal family, is at most a Moon Academy. In the worst case, we could just stay out of it. The Emperor probably won''t do anything to us. If youe back, the result will be a bit hard to predict. " The situation with the Moon Country, was clear to everyone at once. Sooner orter, there would definitely be a fight. This was because the two sides were already on par with each other, there was no longer any possibility of reconciliation. In this kind of situation, Zhao Family had to consider the possibility of self-preservation. Zhao Jui sighed and said, "If I had known this would happen, I wouldn''t have listened to you and married Meng''er to Ling Duoqing. Now, instead, it''s dragging our Zhao Family into the water, and we really don''t know what to do. " Zhao Batian also sighed and said, "Who knows that the Emperor can draw help from other worlds? However, there''s no use talking about it now. " Zhao Mengruo looked at her father and grandfather and said in disappointment, "Grandfather, do you know why my husband has not acknowledged you yet? Father, do you know why Darling doesn''t take you seriously now? " Zhao Batian and Zhao Jun red at Zhao Mengruo without saying anything. "Because you guys have never taken him seriously. Even if you think about him, it''s only to make use of him!" Zhao Mengruo said indifferently, "Logically speaking, you are my grandfather. Husband should also call you grandfather. But he never did. As for the old general that his husband called grandfather, he had long since resigned from his position as the general. This was because the old general had used his actions to express his support for his husband, and at the same time, the old general had already made preparations for the next war. From the actions of the old general, it must be said that you have done very poorly. Soon, all of you will regret it. As for now, since I have returned to the Zhao Family, I will guarantee the safety of your Zhao Family, you don''t have to worry. From today onwards, orders were given to all members of the Zhao Family to not go out. I will protect those within the Zhao Family. No mention of life and death is allowed for those outside the boundaries of Zhao Family. When the timees, don''t me me for being cold-blooded and not protecting them. My abilities are limited, so I can only do this much. " Zhao Mengruo threw a sentence at him, then returned to her original room, toozy to respond to her grandfather and father''s opinions. On the other side, Zhao Batian and Zhao Junli were bewildered. "This girl actually has the ability to protect us?" Right now, she is only at Sea-umting Stage. " Zhao Jui asked in a strange tone. The Ling Zhu had alreadypletely fused with Zhao Mengruo''s body. If it did note out, no one would be able to see anything. Naturally, the two of them would not know about the situation. Zhao Batian shook his head and said, "This girl has been following Ling Duoqing for many years, maybe she got some pointers from him. Didn''t an old fellow like me train and enter the Royal Dao Stage in the past few years? He ordered everyone to not go out and to check the situation first! I feel that there will be a huge change in Moon Country soon, and I hope it won''t be too harmful to us. " Neither of them said anything about what Zhao Mengruo had said, because they had their own positions. Although they were concerned about Zhao Mengruo, Zhao Mengruo was only a part of the Zhao Family, and there were still many people in the Zhao Family! On the other side, Ling Duoqing went to the Holy Academy and said to the students of Holy Academy: "From today onwards, you will all be on break! During the holidays, you can freely move about. However, I do not wish to see your figures appear within the Dongshan Courtyard. As for your family, if anyone appears in the Dongshan Courtyard, they will not care about life and death! " Afterwards, he drove back to Dongshan Courtyard. The group of people from the Holy Academy looked at each other, not knowing what to do. In the past few years, there had been people entering the Holy Academy every year. Right now, there were not just a dozen or so people like before, but forty to fifty people. Amongst these forty to fifty people, many of them were people of Moon City. From the family, they hade to know of the changes that were about to ur. They knew that the time hade when they were faced with a choice. The slumbering Jin Chan got up and told the others, "You guys can decide for yourselves. I am an orphan anyway. I don''t have a family behind me, so naturally, I won''t help the Emperor." As for me, my strength is low, so I can''t help Teacher Ling at the moment. I''ll go find a ce to sleep for a few days, and when the matter is over, I''ll decide what to do. " With that, he turned and walked away, yawning as he searched for a ce to sleep. Luo Chao, Su Lin, and the others who joined Holy Academy first looked at each other and said: "I need to go back and tell my family. Even if they don''t help Teacher Ling, don''t let them go to Dongshan Courtyard. Otherwise, they might really die. " Luo Chao and Jiang Xiaobai left one by one, preparing to go back to persuade the family to at least remain neutral. As for Mei Shu, she did not care at all. She continued to fight inside the Inhibition s and did not n to leave the Holy Academy either. On the other hand, those who joined Holy Academyter seemed to be somewhat hesitant at this critical juncture. They did not know what they should do in the future when they faced Cang Yue''s upheaval. Because this was not a single person''s matter, but the entire family''s matter. Ling Duoqing didn''t care about their decision at all. He passed the word around, and that was good enough. If anyone captured a student of Holy Academy to threaten him, it would be useless! If the n of these students were to be involved, he wouldn''t mind it. Even if these students really dared to appear in Dongshan Courtyard, it would only be a matter that was easily resolved. When he returned home, Jin Yu immediately said to Ling Duoqing, "Master, I want to send a message to the people at home. I want them to not touch anything." "Go!" Ling Duoqing nodded. "Master, don''t worry, I won''t speak carelessly. Also, with my speed, even without the help of a Heaven Level expert, there''s no way to stop me." Jin Yu promised. He was now an expert of the ninth level of Star Light, so his speed of transforming into a Devil Bull of Hell was even faster. Normally, incredibly heavy Small Cave would slow him down, but right now, it seemed like it would disappear in a sh. Not long after Jin Yu left, Xue Yifeng came back. "Young Master, I have already checked the floor of the Phoenix City. That was, the drop of blood essence that the elder had left behind in the underground world could be considered as a lucky chance that had been given back to that ce. Who would have thought that this opportunity wouldnd on Zhen Badao, allowing him to revive and even allow him to reach the peak of the 10th level of the emperor realm. As for now, there is nothing under the Phoenix City anymore, so I have only discovered a little of the Wutong Tree, which should have been left over from the rebirth of that senior. " Xue Yifeng handed over a small piece of Wutong Tree. Ling Duoqing put away the Wutong Wood and didn''t say anything. Chapter 250 The atmosphere of the Moon City instantly became more tense than ever. This was because a few days ago, the pce suddenly sent out an order to investigate the matter between Ling Leshan and Le Shui. Although they didn''t get any evidence on Ling Leshan and Lin Leyan, they didn''t get their positions taken away. Everyone understood that this was the Emperor who had endured for so many years, and was finally prepared to make a move against Ling Family. In that moment, as the walls fell, everyone in the pce started to look for the crime of Ling Family. If he were to really cause trouble, how could he possibly fail to find a problem? Therefore, Ling Leshan and Lin Leyan had found a lot of evidence. In the general''s manor, the people in the Ling Family were all panicking. Ling Leshan and Lin Yue were like ants on a hot pan, they came to Ling Zhengxiong''s study room and anxiously said, "Dad, what do we do now? "We have already be criminals. If we were to be caught and brought out, even ten of our lives wouldn''t be enough to kill us." Ling Zhengxiong lightly said, "Don''t tell me you can''t tell? What can we do now? No matter how many orders the emperor sends, you must never leave the general''s estate. I don''t care what methods you use, even if you have to pretend to be crazy and y dumb, you have to stay here. If anyone were to leave uncontrobly, thinking that they could survive by apologizing to the emperor, there was nothing for me to say. However, when your lives are in danger, I will not save you. You should know that when I led the army to war, I saw countless deaths. Even if I were to see you all die in front of me, I would not even bat an eye. " Suddenly, the Head Guard of the General''s Residence, Wan Zhong Shan, ran into the study room and said to Ling Zhengxiong: "General, I just received news that someone has reported your affair with Xining Country. Now, you have be a traitor to the Empire. " Ling Leshan and Lin Leyan were greatly shocked and they anxiously looked at Ling Zhengxiong and asked, "What do we do now? It is very possible that the army will soon charge in. " Ling Zhengxiong said calmly, "What should we do?" I don''t know anything, I''m dying of an illness! No matter whoes to me, I''m going to die. As for you guys, do whatever you want! However, I feel that you are also sick. Otherwise, it would not be so easy for you to live on. Alright, from today onwards, don''t bother me until an army enters the general''s manor! Zhong Shan, go and restrain your guards. If you want to leave, you don''t have to stay. "After this battle, if you don''t die, you can at least be a general!" Ling Leshan, Ling Shuo, and the Ten Thousand Mountains all retreated out of curiosity. They couldn''t even see the way out, so they weren''t as optimistic. However, what they didn''t know was that Ling Leyun appeared on the floor of the study as soon as they left. "Dad, what''s the situation now?" Ling Leyun asked. Ling Zhengxiong lightly said: "Get ready, it''s about to start! "I have already be a rebel. In two days, there will be peopleing to capture the rebel. That is the time to make a move." "No problem, everything is ready." Ling Leyun nodded his head, "Let the world see, other than our Ling Family''s 3000 personal guards, there is also the invincible Army of God!" Ling Zhengxiong, who was originally serious, suddenly lost hisposure and asked, "How about letting me lead the battle?" Ling Leyun said with a serious face, "Dad, this is a critical moment, let me do it. I''ve been in contact with them for years, much more than you have. When this crisis is over and you are going to fight, I will let you go. " "Alright, alright!" Ling Zhengxiong said helplessly. Ling Leyun nodded and immediately disappeared from the ground. Ling Zhengxiong tried sensing them carefully, but he couldn''t tell where they were hiding. He worriedly looked at Dongshan Courtyard. Such a powerful army had been sent out, how was Dongshan Courtyard supposed to guard them? At this time, within the Dongshan Courtyard, Ling Duoqing was silently forging a sword. This sword was not a Royal Artifact, it wasn''t even a Spirit Treasure, it was just an ordinary treasure. There were no spirit artifacts orws. The only characteristic was that it was especially hard. The main material was the Dark Iron that he exchanged with War Ghost. Other than that, there were no other valuable materials. Ling Duoqing had been refining this sword for ten days now. While forging the sword, Ling Duoqing said to his other family members, "You can all enter the Small Cave. If not, I''m afraid that I won''t be able to protect you all when the battle starts. Other than Lao Mo, Situ, and Xuan, even Feng had gone into the Small Cave. "I can feel the scent of blood. The great battle is about to begin." Ling Youshan and the other children immediately climbed into the Small Cave. They knew very well that the situation in front of them was not one in which they could participate. Although they were very talented, they still needed time to grow. And right now, what they had to do was to protect themselves well and not drag Ling Duoqing down. Other than the children, Ling Feier, Mi Lai, and the other girls, including Tang Shiyun and her wife, all got into the carriage as well. Through the windows and doors, they could all see what was happening outside. "Young master, there are a lot of people around the Dongshan Courtyard!" Situ Wenyuanughed. Ling Duoqing said inly: "You only need to be in charge of the top few. As for the rest, they are all fertilizer." Xuan, seize the opportunity and use your Bloodthirsty Demon Lotus again! Cao Muxuan said nervously, "Young Master, I''m paying attention!" She was the most nervous because if she failed, she would be eaten alive. She was still sitting inside the huge vat, holding the Bloodthirsty Demon Lotus''s seed tightly in her palm. Outside the Dongshan Courtyard, everyone''s gaze was excitedly looking in. Aside from the experts from various ces in the Boundless Sea, there were also many people with all kinds of thoughts following behind them. The news of the Heaven Level and the spirit medicine had already spread to everyone. Everyone was gathered outside, waiting to go in and pick up the loot. Even if you can''t eat a lot of Heaven Level and elixirs, can you eat a drop of blood? Zhuo Minghao, Meng Xianzhao and the others stared at Dongshan Courtyard with gloomy eyes. Their Sect Leader had not arrived yet, so could they really snatch the Heaven Level elixirs? On the other side of Zhuo Minghao and the others, the twelve eunuchs from Aotian Country were also staring at the Dongshan Courtyard gloomily. "Our target is Ling Feier!" Eunuch Li emphasized, "Regarding the Heaven Level and spiritual medicines, if there''s a chance, we can try to snatch it up. If there''s no chance, we can just take Ling Feier and leave." The other eunuchs all nodded, their eyes filled with desire. Could the Heaven Level Medicine King and Resurgence Flower make up for the parts that were missing? If he could make it back up, how good would that be? Beside the twelve eunuchs was a young girl at the prime of her youth. Beside her was an old woman who was also looking at the Dongshan Courtyard. "Miss, are we really going to help Ling Zhan? I just checked carefully, this Talisman Master is really powerful! " The old woman said. The young girl said, "Since you''re here, then let''s take a look! Under the Heaven-suppressing Seal, all kinds of Talisman Master were useless. Although it is only a Heaven Level Heaven-suppressing Seal, a Talisman Master who is able to suppress one of them is enough! " The young girl at the prime of her life was none other than the Chen Tingfang from Jade Emperor Peak Chen Family. Just as everyone was eyeing him covetously, a strong smell of blood came from afar. Shaoqing, twelve blood-red figures descended from the sky! As for the Blood Demon Guard, they had finally arrived. Chapter 251 When the Blood Demon Guard reached the Moon City, it was as if the entire Moon City was enveloped by a sea of blood. Those who smelled the stench of blood and Moon City were all silent, not daring to look. Even the people around the Dongshan Courtyard were silent. Those who knew of the Countless Demon Ridge were all silent. Those who didn''t know about Countless Demon Ridge, merely based on the stench of blood on the body, didn''t dare to speak. Beside the Blood Demon Guard, three thousand Divine Guard stood in formation. Wu Yunjie lightly said to the Blood Demon Guard: "The person you guys want is inside this courtyard. Other than that, no one else is allowed to move. Although our Countless Demon Ridge is infamous, and we aren''t casually bullied by others. If it harms others, then don''t me us for being impolite. In Boundless Sea, our Divine Guard is stronger than yours. " A sharp-mouthed figure appeared in front of Wu Yunjie,ughed coldly: "Sure, sure! However, those who have eaten our demon n, I will kill all of them, no one can stop me! " "Of course!" Wu Yunjie nodded, then led Divine Guard to turn around and left. ording to Ling Zhan''s orders, he had to go to the General''s Estate to take care of Ling Zhengxiong''s three thousand personal guards, then use the Dongshan Courtyard to suppress the formation. One must know that Ling Zhengxiong''s three thousand personal guards also knew the Battle Array technique, so ordinary experts could not defeat them. After Ling Zhan ascended to the throne, Ling Zhengxiong''s three thousand janissaries never went out to fight again. After dozens of years, no one knew how much power those janissaries could unleash now. However, Wu Yunjie didn''t care at all. Because he was the leader of the Aotian Country s, and the army was generally filled with Star Light Realm experts, they also had the methods of using the Battle Array, and under the effects of the Battle Array, they could unleash the strength of their Heaven Level. At the peak of the purple forbidden area, Ling Zhan gazed at the entire Moon City. Cang Ming stood beside him. "Your Majesty, we have already reached the Blood Demon Guard. Combined with the numerous people who are after the spirit medicine for the Heaven Level and the twelve eunuchs of the Emperor Ao Tian, our Dongshan Courtyard is t!" Cang Ming said confidently, "General Wu is leading three thousand Divine Guard to the General''s Estate. But should Zhao Family and Mi Family do anything to them? " Ling Zhan looked in the direction of Mi Family and Zhao Family and lightly said: "If we can exterminate Ling Family, Zhao Family and Mi Family are not enough to scare us. Without Ling Family, I think they should know how to do it. For our Moon Country to expand in the future, we need their help too. At this time, both Mi Family were extremely quiet, with nothing to show what was going on. Suddenly, a burst of killing intent came from the general''s manor. Cang Mingughed: "The Divine Guard has started!" Although Divine Guard had made its move, they did not go to watch. Cang Ming did not dare to leave Ling Zhan''s side. He was afraid that if he left Ling Zhan''s side and someone attacked Ling Zhan, then what''s the use of eliminating Ling Family? Therefore, he could only cooperate with Ling Zhan''s observation. Of course, around Ling Zhan, there was not only Cang Ming, there were also many eunuchs and soldiers forming the Battle Array. Since Jade Emperor Peak''s people were chasing after the whole world, how could they not have their own method of Battle Array? The two of them were still looking at the general''s manor when the smell of blood in the air suddenly grew several times stronger. Even though they were several tens of kilometers away, they could still see a blood-red figure pouncing towards their Dongshan Courtyard. They understood that the Blood Demon Guard was also making its move. Theyughed! On the other side, in the general''s manor an hour ago. Because Ling Zhengxiong had been beaten into a traitor, the outside of the House of the General was already surrounded by the imperial guards led by Zhen Buhao. However, Zhen Buhao did not force his way into the General''s House. Their mission was not to force their way into the general''s manor, but to prevent them from escaping. Seeing Wu Yunjie bringing over three thousand Divine Guard, Zhen Buhao immediately went forward and said: "General Wu, no one escapes!" Wu Yunjie nodded and waved his hand. Dozens of Star Light Realms attacked at the same time, and the walls of the General''s Estate copsed. Behind the fence wall, Ling Zhengxiong led the remaining 2500 janissaries and had already formed a formation. He originally thought that Ling Zhan would send someone to persuade him, but he never expected that Ling Zhan didn''t have any intentions of persuading him to surrender at all. After turning him into a traitor, he started attacking him directly. The two thousand five hundred janissaries under Ling Zhengxiong''smand formed a Battle Array. An imposing air rose up to the sky as the strength of the Battle Array reached the peak of the emperor realm. The personal disciples of the Ling Family had not fought for many years, and they even had the support of Ling Duoqing, who was a demon deer, in front of them, which allowed them to disy a huge amount of fighting strength. Wu Yunjieughed lightly: "This is your Battle Array? Even after you have gathered your forces, you are still only at the peak of the emperor realm. If it wasn''t for the need to go to the Dongshan Courtyard to hold the fort, I could have slowly killed all of you by myself. " Wu Yunjie shook his head. A small ce is just a small ce. A Battle Array at the peak of the emperor realm can actually make a name for itself. Ling Zhengxiong smiled lightly, "Didn''t you notice that I only have 2500 people here? My Ling Family Army is renowned throughout the world, where are the remaining five hundred people? " Just as Ling Zhengxiong finished his words, a shadow of a tiger broke out from the ground. The shadow of a tiger shed as it charged towards Wu Yunjie. Shi Jinsong led the Tiger Emperor''s Roaring Formation and 100 people formed into one. They turned into a white tiger of Half-step Heaven Level and pounced towards Wu Yunjie. Almost at the same time, an azure dragon image appeared behind Wu Yunjie, it led the Azure Dragon Water Formation and formed the Half-step Heaven Level Azure Dragon, coordinating with the White Tiger to kill Wu Yunjie. At the same time, ten thousand bolts of lightning descended from the sky. Every single bolt of heavenly lightning was capable of killing a person at the Star Light Realm, and they were all falling towards the heads of the Divine Guard s. Behind the Divine Guard, a ming Qilin suddenly appeared, and a wave of mes engulfed the entire Divine Guard. Most importantly, under the feet of the Divine Guard people, was a pitch ck bug that was covered in armor and shrouded in purple mist. The moment it floated out of the ground, it spat out a poisonous liquid towards the Divine Guard in the air. Facing the Divine Guard, Ling Leyun did not dare to be careless, and immediately attacked with his full strength. As for his real body, it was already enveloped within the Demon Worm Formation, and he was watching the reaction of the Divine Guard. He wasn''t so arrogant as to be able to destroy the Divine Guard in one strike. To be able to obtain such a powerful Battle Array, who knows what kind of Battle Array the Divine Guard possessed? As expected... Wu Yunjie was stu ed by Ling Zhengxiong''s words and immediately realized that something was wrong. As expected, there were only two thousand five hundred, but what about the other five hundred? He had just realized that things were not going well, and immediately felt the White Tiger that pounced at him from the front, as well as the Azure Dragon that was attacking from behind. "Divine Beast Formation?" Wu Yunjie was shocked. It was impossible for Divine Beast to appear in the world. Furthermore, as an expert at the peak of the emperor realm, he could naturally see that the one in front of him was the Battle Array and not the Divine Beast. Facing the pouncing attacks of the green dragon and white tiger, his figure arced, and he left under the pouncing attacks of the two Divine Beast. After all, these were two armies and not real Divine Beast s, giving him the chance to escape. He did manage to escape, but what about the Divine Guard? "Assemble the formation!" Wu Yunjie shouted. It was still too slow. Under the extreme poison of "Qilin", "Sky Thunder" and "Abyss Demon Worm", dozens of Divine Guard s had already copsed. However, there were just some casualties on the Divine Guard, so everyone formed a battle formation. The Divine Guard disappeared, and a Heaven Domain enveloped the general''s manor. Wu Yunjie''s figure emerged from the sky and lightly said: "The Battle Array is not bad, but you guys only have the cultivation of Half-step Heaven Level. And my Divine Guard can evolve the Heaven Level Laws. The sess of Battle Array and the appearance of the dome of heaven were true profound strength. Just you guys alone are not enough to break my Battle Array, considering your strength is not bad, the Battle Array is unique, and allows you to surrender. " Chapter 252 Looking at the Dongshan Courtyard in front of them, because of the formation inside, no one dared to act rashly. Everyone had their gazes on Blood Demon Guard, and prepared to see what Blood Demon Guard would do. They had all heard that the Blood Demon Guard hade for Lu Zhangke who had been eaten previously. Lu Zhangke''s former friend, Li Tianyu stood up and said to Zishu: "Is this the lord from Countless Demon Ridge? I was a friend of Lu Zhangke, and I wanted to save him when Lu Zhangke was killed. However, as for the Nineher Sect experts who came with Ling Duoqing, I am not his match at all. "Now that we are finally here, I want to follow you all and take revenge for my friends." Li Tianyu had heard of the reputation of Countless Demon Ridge. If he coulde under Countless Demon Ridge''s tutge, he felt that he wouldn''t have to hide in Boundless Sea, and his future would be bright. Also, Lu Zhangke was Holy Son of Kun Peng who followed Countless Demon Ridge. If he could get a chance to be highly valued by Holy Son of Kun Peng, then, in the future ?? Just as Li Tianyu was thinking, Zishu shed and appeared in front of Li Tianyu. It was as if Zishu had teleported. "You''re Lu Xun''s friend?" Zishu asked with a smile. Li Tianyu hastily nodded, "Yes, I''m his best friend." "Did Lu Xun tell you about the ''Fallen Soul Abyss'' key?" Zishu asked. Li Tian Yu hastily shook his head: "He never mentioned it before? Does he have the key to the ''Fallen Soul Abyss'' on him? " "Could it be that you don''t know that Lu Xun took the master''s'' Fallen Soul Abyss'' key and ran over to the Boundless Sea?" Zishu smiled sinisterly, "You don''t even know this news, how can you be friends? It''s no use at all, kill! " Li Tian Yu eximed, "Actually, I''m not that familiar with Lu Zhangke!" How did he know the rtionship between Lu Zhangke and Countless Demon Ridge? While screaming in shock, he quickly retreated. Unfortunately, a blood shadow pounced on him and the blood from his entire body was immediately sucked away. A dried corpse that had lost its blood fell from the sky. When everyone around saw this, their expressions greatly changed, and they immediately retreated far away from the Blood Demon Guard. They didn''t expect that a strong practitioner at the peak of the emperor''s way wouldn''t even be able to make it one round in front of his Blood Demon Guard. Zishu nced at the surrounding people and said coldly, "Don''t move first, I''ll go take a look." As soon as he finished speaking, he entered the Dongshan Courtyard in a sh. Chen Tingfang, who came from the Jade Emperor Peak, slightly frowned and said to the old woman beside her: "Auntie Xu, this guy recklessly went in. He''s using the Heaven-suppressing Seal now, should we form a good rtionship with their Countless Demon Ridge?" Xu Yiwei shook her head and said, "No need! The twelve Earth Generals by Holy Son of Kun Peng''s side were all not that simple. This Zishu was the boss of the earthmander. Other than being at the peak of Emperor Level, he also had the bloodline of the Divine Beast and the ability to travel through space. It was only because of this ability that he dared to boldly enter the Dongshan Courtyard. Let''s see if he can deal with that brat inside. If he can, then we don''t need to use Heaven-suppressing Seal s anymore. " "Space shuttle?" Chen Tingfang said with a frown. The olddy nodded and said, "Zishu''s most powerful ability is to collect intelligence and assassinate people. Wait for his good news!" Inside the Dongshan Courtyard, Ling Duoqing was unmoved by the encirclement of so many strong enemies. His carriage was parked beside him, Mo Yutang and Situ Wenyuan were standing beside him, and Cao Muxuan''srge vat was also not far away. As for Ling Duoqing, he was still calmly forging his sword. With Ming Tie as the main body, an ordinary long sword should originally be dark ck in color. After he repeatedly calcined it, the dark ck sword''s body gradually revealed a hint of purple. Just when Ling Duoqing was ready to forge the sword again, Zishu''s figure suddenly appeared in front of him. "Space shuttle?" Ling Duoqing asked. Although he was talking, he did not stop, and continued to throw the sword into the Extract Refinement Magic Array. Zishu didn''t answer Ling Duoqing''s question. Instead, he asked lightly, "You''re the one who ate the deer?" "Is the Lu Xun you''re talking about a deer demon? Is there another name for it, Lu Zhangke?" Ling Duoqingughed, "If it was him, I would have eaten it." Mo Yutang said with a smile, "I''ve eaten before too!" "Me too!" Situ Wenyuan also nodded. Cao Muxuan regretfully said, "I wanted to eat it, but Young Master said I''m not suitable, so he didn''t give it to me." Zishu looked over there one by one, and when he saw Cao Muxuan, he said in shock: "Heaven Level and Spiritual Medicine Bloodline?" Cao Muxuan nodded and said: "Yes, young master said that I am from the Resurgence Flower''s bloodline." Zishu couldn''t help butugh and said, "Seems like we still have some extra rewards!" His hands rubbed their palms together in excitement. Ling Duoqing asked indifferently: "You have been here for so long, don''t you know the rules of Dongshan Courtyard? Without top grade Emperor Level materials, you will die. " Zishu ignored Ling Duoqing''s words andughed excitedly: "Let me first have a taste of the blood that contains the bloodline of the Resurgence Flower." As soon as he finished his words, his figure grew faint. Without a doubt, he was now using the power of the spatial teleportation to kill Cao Muxuan. Just as Cao Muxuan was about to counterattack, Ling Duoqing''s voice was heard: "Don''t move!" She didn''t move immediately. At this moment, Situ Wenyuan lightly said: "Array!" With one word, runes appeared in the air and locked onto the space beside Cao Muxuan. As expected, Zishu''s figure just appeared in that direction. However, as soon as he appeared, his figure immediately became faint again, and he teleported to a ce far away from Cao Muxuan. Zishu said helplessly: "I''m trying to exterminate the Dao Pce!" Situ Wenyuan pouted and said, "That still requires you to have the ability to do so." "Not only do you not give me the Emperor Level materials, you even want to make a move? You''re courting death." Ling Duoqing snorted. With a casual wave of his hand, all of the Rune in the Dongshan Courtyard rose up, and all of the killing power rushed towards Zishu. Zishu eximed: "To have such a powerful Talisman Dao in his Sea-umting Stage, such a powerful Talisman Master, unfortunately, he can''t kill me." As he spoke, his figure became fainter in front of Ling Duoqing, and using the spatial travel, he escaped from the Dongshan Courtyard. The moment he left the Dongshan Courtyard, he immediately walked towards Chen Tingfang''s side and asked: "You guys aren''t that group of bumpkins. Since you''ve already mobilized your Divine Guard, you should have a way to deal with the Talisman Master, right? The Talisman Master inside was very powerful. Although they had Sea-umting Stage, their Talisman Dao was strong enough to a ihte everyone below the peak of the emperor realm, and they were even an existence that could threaten the existence of Half-step Heaven Level. "In order to deal with them, we have to take out the things that you have prepared." The group of people at the side did not say a word. Although they were scolded, upon seeing Zishu''s terrifying ability to travel through space and Blood Demon Guard, they did not dare to refute. Hearing how powerful the Talisman Master inside the Dongshan Courtyard was, they also looked at Chen Tingfang, hoping that she would have a way. Chen Tingfang nodded her head: "I am from the Chen Family of Jade Emperor Peak, and have brought along a Heaven Level Heaven-suppressing Seal, I have suppressed all Heaven Levelws below." Zishuughed, "So it''s someone from a big ce. Then quickly use the Heaven-suppressing Seal. We are willing to be the vanguard and help you kill him." Chen Tingfang nodded and took out a fist-sized, square-shaped copper seal made of bronze. When this copper seal appeared, everyone felt as if the surrounding Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth was about to solidify. "Get ready!" Chen Tingfang said lightly, "Under the Heaven-suppressing Seal, although Talisman Master is crippled, there are still experts in Nineher Sect!" Everyone was waiting to take action. Chapter 253 Inside the Dongshan Courtyard, watching Zishu leave, Mo Yutang said nervously, "Young master, this guy has the ability to travel through space, I''m afraid it''s going to be very troublesome. If we do not take care of him, other than you, the other wives and young masters, Young Miss, will also be in danger. " Ling Duoqing shook his head: "Not that invincible! However, the ability to travel through space was truly difficult to grasp. Without any preparations, it was impossible for the time being. Let me think... If anyone breaks into the carriage, you don''t have to worry about anything. Especially this Zishu, he''s kind of useful to me. " As he spoke, he transmitted his voice to Ling Fanghua who was in the carriage, "Girl, if someone who knows how to travel through spacees inter, use your ability and lock him down for a moment." When I catch him, you will have great benefits. " Ling Fanghua nodded and said, "I got it!" She took out the door from the Space Ring. The door was originally created by Ling Duoqing to help her awaken the Void Phantom, but now, after Ling Duoqing modified it a few times and embedded the Space Splitting Star Crystal and other treasures on it, the door had be more and more strange. Two years ago, she could only steal Ling Wantine''s things from next door through this door. In these two years, she could already steal things from her brothers that were tens of meters away. Sometimes, she could even reach into the rooms of Zhao Mengruo and the other girls to get some things that she liked. This treasure that she had named "Void Gate" caused many legends of ghosts to spread through the Moon City. Now, after hearing Ling Duoqing''s instructions, she knew that she had to use this "Void Gate". She was a bit nervous but also had some expectations. She didn''t know what Ling Duoqing would give her. One had to know that she could only use her hand to travel through space, not space. Everyone in the Small Cave were all a little nervous as they looked outside, not knowing how to deal with this crisis. As for Ling Duoqing, after he finished notifying Ling Fanghua, his mind returned to the sword before him. Just at this moment, a bronze seal flew above the Dongshan Courtyard, and waves of fluctuations rippled out from it. After this wave, everyone felt that the Laws of Heaven-earth inside their Dongshan Courtyard had be many times stronger. Wanting to use their Dongshan Courtyard to wave Laws of Heaven-earth was already as difficult as ascending to the heavens. "Heaven-suppressing Seal!" Mo Yutang''s expression changed. Situ Wenyuan''s face also turned serious. They all knew that if Ling Duoqing could not use the Laws of Heaven-earth, his strength would be reduced by at least half. The two of them looked worriedly at Ling Duoqing. Ling Duoqing raised his head and looked at the Heaven-suppressing Seal in the air. The ability of Heaven-suppressing Seal was a treasure forged by a master of great abilities using powerful abilities. It was directly locked onto a ce with Laws of Heaven-earth s, making it impossible for one to activate them. There were some powerful Heaven-suppressing Seal s that could even suppress thews of Heaven Level. This was a very overbearing treasure. "Young Master, I''ll destroy him." Mo Yutang''s Cloud Piercing Spear lit up and he was about to fly up. After his dantian recovered, and after a few years of cultivation, his cultivation once again returned to the thirteenth level of the Star Light. He was still far from his peak strength, but because of the existence of the Spirit umtion Bead, he could use his full strength at any time. Furthermore, because his own strength had once again reached the Star Light Realm, the time he used the Spirit umtion Pearl''s strength, wasn''t as simple as just the time of a single breath. Even if the current him were to use the Spirit umtion Pearl, he would be able to use it for at least half an hour. He was very clear that as long as he destroyed the Heaven-suppressing Seal, no one would be a match for Ling Duoqing within the limits of his Dongshan Courtyard. Even if the Heaven-suppressing Seal only weakened the power of the Laws of Heaven-earth, Ling Duoqing could still unleash a terrifying power. However, just as he moved, a man in ck appeared and lightly said, "Your opponent is me!" Mo Yutang said angrily, "Dark Night? It''s you! " "That''s right, it''s me!" Ming Ye lightly said, "Young Vi Master heard that you are in Boundless Sea, so he asked me toe and send you off. Not bad, he actually found a way to restore his Dantian. But what''s the use of having thirteen Star Light? " Mo Yutang said angrily, "Killing you is enough! Your Dark Night Vi is all a group of despicable and shameless viins, and a dignified Common Heaven expert actuallyunched a sneak attack. You put a lot of effort into chasing me, didn''t you? "I''ll get even with you sooner orter. Although he was furious, he didn''t attack. Because now was not the time for private enmity, he still had to listen to Ling Duoqing''s orders. "Go!" Ling Duoqing said lightly, "Don''t worry about my side." When Mo Yutang saw Ling Duoqing''s calm expression, he immediately rushed into the sky and charged towards Ming Ye. Underworld Night, a powerhouse at the peak of the twelfth level of the emperor realm. There was even a toe that stepped into the Heaven Level. As for Mo Yutang, he had also used his full strength from the start. The two great Half-step Heaven Level experts charged into the sky and started a huge battle. "He''s actually able to use his full strength?" Ming Ye became serious. The two figures fought further and further in the air, before disappearing from the sight of the Dongshan Courtyard. When the people outside the Dongshan Courtyard saw the two people who disappeared, Zishu lightly said: "Everyone, go ahead! Anyone who has eaten a demon, we will kill all of them! " After he finished speaking, he brought twelve Blood Demon Guard s with him and stepped into the Dongshan Courtyard. The twelve eunuchs from Aotian Country said coldly: "We have been ordered to protect Princess Ling Feier. We do not care about killing anyone else if you wish to, but Princess Ling Feier absolutely ca ot move against you." Twelve of them had also stepped into the Dongshan Courtyard. The other countless other Star Light realms, Royal Dao Stage, and the rest all rushed into the Dongshan Courtyard like a swarm of bees without waiting for Zhuo Minghao''smand. Without the Dongshan Courtyard of a Talisman Master, a Half-step Heaven Level Ranker had been lured away, what was there for them to be afraid of? If he did not rush in to take a bite off the Heaven Level elixirs, then there might be nothing left. Zhuo Minghao and Meng Xianzhao''s faces were gloomy. Their Hundred Herb Garden s spending so much money to cultivate Heaven Level''s elixirs was not for others to eat. However, now that there were people with Countless Demon Ridge and people with Aotian Country, they no longer had enough strength to suppress everyone. Just as they were hesitating, not knowing if they should make a move, a figure wearing a green robe appeared beside Zhuo Minghao and asked: "Elder Zhuo, where are the Heaven Level and spirit medicines?" Seeing that, Zhuo Minghao excitedly asked: "Sect Master... "You seeded?" Lu Yunjie proudly said, "I did it! In thest thousand years, he was the first to break through the Heaven Level. Now, I want to see who dares to snatch Heaven Level spirit medicine from us. The Heaven Level Spirit Medicines themselves were born in our Hundred Herb Garden, moreover, our Hundred Herb Garden paid such a huge price, so the Heaven Level Spirit Medicines should have been our Hundred Herb Garden in the first ce. " Just as he finished speaking, miserable cries erupted from within the Dongshan Courtyard. The overflowing smell of blood, which was even stronger than Blood Demon Guard, spread out from the Dongshan Courtyard. Chapter 254 When the fight between Mo Yutang and Ming Ye started, Situ Wenyuan suddenly became nervous. Now that Ling Duoqing''s Talisman Dao ability had been sealed, his strength had been greatly reduced, and he was the only one left inside the Dongshan Courtyard. Could he really handle so many people? "All those who eat demons must die!" Zishu led the Twelve Blood Demon Guard and charged into the Dongshan Courtyard. Before he even arrived, the thick smell of blood from the twelve Blood Demon Guard had already swept over. "Leave Princess Ling Feier to us!" Eunuch Li and the other eunuchs also spoke with cold expressions. Soon after, more than a hundred Royal Dao Stage and Star Light realm practitioners rushed in. When they saw Cao Muxuan who was in the huge vat, they instantly revealed an expression of longing. "Charge, take a bite of the Heaven Level Elixir, I can also enter the Heaven Level warriors." "At least let me have a bite. Give me another fifty years, and I''ll be able to break through my Heaven Level and enjoy life for a few thousand years." "I''m going to die soon anyway. I''ll drag whoever doesn''t want me to eat with me to die." Arge group of experts rushed towards Cao Muxuan. Cao Muxuan, who was sitting in the vat, was very nervous. She was sitting in the vat with one hand holding the Bloodthirsty Demon Lotus''s seed and the other holding the blood she got from Situ Wenyuan, waiting for the right moment, as Ling Duoqing had requested. Now that so many people had rushed in, she was scared to death. However, she still looked at Ling Duoqing and waited for his instructions. "Let''s begin!" Ling Duoqing instructed. Upon receiving the order, Cao Muxuan quickly poured Situ Wenyuan''s blood onto the Bloodthirsty Demon Lotus. At the same time, she used her i ate Heaven Level and spirit medicine bloodline. Those who wanted to eat the Heaven Level elixirs that were rushing towards Cao Muxuan all felt the nourishment brought to their bodies by the natural wood energy the moment they smelled it. Especially those cultivators whose lifespan was almost up, they felt that their lifespan had extended by at least a few years. Just a whiff was already so powerful, what if he took a sip of blood? A bite of meat? Everyone was going crazy! Suddenly, they saw a world of color in front of them. When Cao Muxuan poured her blood on the Bloodthirsty Demon Lotus, in a split-second, a bewitching flower bloomed from the Bloodthirsty Demon Lotus''s seed. Under the nourishment of arge amount of natural wood power, a lotus flower immediately split into two, two became four, four became eight ?? A few dozen meters away, an expert at the peak of the emperor realm pounced towards Cao Muxuan, not even for a second. However, Bloodthirsty Demon Lotus only needed an instant to bloom, and then, the entire Dongshan Courtyard was filled with countless lotuses. These lotuses looked real, but if one were to touch them, they would appear as illusory existences. There were even some lotuses that bloomed within the bodies of countless people. It had be a sea of colors! Before anyone could react, these lotuses had already taken root in the bodies of many people. It took root, and the blood inside his body was sucked out by the lotus flower in an instant. It then blossomed into an even more powerful and gorgeous flower. The practitioner at the Star Light realm was instantly killed, and before he could even make a sound, all of his blood had been drawn out, along with his soul. Below the fifth level of the emperor realm, there were still some people who were notpletely dead, and were still howling and fighting against the Bloodthirsty Demon Lotus. Everyone above the fifth level of the emperor realm sat cross-legged on the ground, doing their best to remove the Bloodthirsty Demon Lotus s from their bodies. However, with the death of more and more people, the Bloodthirsty Demon Lotus that were blooming became stronger and stronger. At this time, the Bloodthirsty Demon Lotus was still expanding, blooming and spreading outside the Dongshan Courtyard. "The Bloodthirsty Demon Lotus of the Infernal domain?" Chen Tingfang was indeed a disciple from a big n from the Jade Emperor Peak. Upon seeing the multicolored flowers bloom, she shouted in fear, "Aren''t you afraid of causing the divine retribution? If this were to spread, all of the countless millions of people in the Boundless Sea would turn into dried up bones. "Which of you can afford to take on such a great sin?" She did not know who released the Bloodthirsty Demon Lotus, but if she really let it spread, there would be no one who could stop it. Lu Yunjie also saw these Bloodthirsty Demon Lotus, but he thought that since he was a Heaven Level expert, he didn''t care at all. It was indeed like that. He was just standing there, and all the demonic flowers could not invade him. However, Zhuo Minghao, who was beside him, was an expert in Half-step Heaven Level after all, whereas Meng Xianzhao was merely a middle-level existence in the emperor''s dao. The demonic lotuses drilled into his body and began to take root, suck in blood, and blossom. Meng Xianzhao was scared out of his wits and eximed, "Sect Master, save me!" Lu Yunjie unleashed his Common Heaven towards Meng Xianzhao, and anxiously helped Meng Xianzhao remove the Bloodthirsty Demon Lotus, but the following Bloodthirsty Demon Lotus still swarmed in. Lu Yunjie let out a cold snort. The Heaven Domain opened its mouth and protected Meng Xianzhao. Only then did itpletely block the Bloodthirsty Demon Lotus. Under the might of the heavens, all the lotuses on Meng Xianzhao''s body were sted into smithereens. At this moment, he looked at Dongshan Courtyard with a serious expression. Such a terrifying thing actually appeared? At this time, Chen Tingfang and Xu Yiwei had already activated their forbidden Heaven Level weapons and were attacking the Bloodthirsty Demon Lotus with all their might. They knew very well that if the Bloodthirsty Demon Lotus were to spread to the Moon City, it would probably spread to other ces. Right now, they were very curious, just who was so bold as to dare to go against the will of the world? Also, Bloodthirsty Demon Lotus are enemies and enemies alike, could it be that the person who released the Bloodthirsty Demon Lotus is prepared to perish together with them? Inside the Dongshan Courtyard, when Cao Muxuan saw the might of the Bloodthirsty Demon Lotus, she could not help but shiver. She had never imagined that such a terrifying result would appear in such a seed. Towards the people around her who were killed by the Bloodthirsty Demon Lotus, she did not react at all. "If you want to eat grandaunt, then grandaunt will eat you first!" Cao Muxuan said coldly. She looked over at Ling Duoqing and Situ Wenyuan, and to her surprise, she found that there were no lotuses within five feet of Ling Duoqing. Without even a lotus, he naturally wouldn''t be attacked. Of course, Situ Wenyuan was also in this range, so he didn''t receive any attacks. She didn''t know what had happened, but she held onto the Bloodthirsty Demon Lotus''s seed tightly and stood up from therge vat. Her body, which was originally not even a strand of hair, was now covered in a thickyer of green. This was the "clothes" she had catalyzed with her natural Yi Mu Qi. "Master, what should we do now?" She walked to Ling Duoqing barefooted. Ling Duoqing nced at the situation within the Dongshan Courtyard. Everyone was defending against the Bloodthirsty Demon Lotus, even the eunuchs of Blood Demon Guard and Aotian Country were no exception. This was especially so for the Blood Demon Guard, which seemed to be rted to blood in the first ce. Everyone was wrapped inyers of lotus flowers, struggling to resist. Ling Duoqing looked around and said to Cao Muxuan, "Keep it! All the fish have been cleared, and that''s all you get. If he did not retrieve the Bloodthirsty Demon Lotus, it would spread to his Moon City. Moreover, it would be a pity if these fellows were to kill a Bloodthirsty Demon Lotus that had grown up with so much effort. Although it was hard for them to defend, these Bloodthirsty Demon Lotus could not kill them. If the Bloodthirsty Demon Lotus could really reach the peak of the Emperor Level, then I won''t have to do anything to these people. " Cao Muxuan also regretfully said, "The time is too short. I have only reached the fifth level of the emperor realm, otherwise, I could have a ihted all the enemies by myself. Then Young Master, I''ll take it back? " Ling Duoqing nodded. Chapter 255 Receiving Ling Duoqing''s instructions, Cao Muxuan put away the Bloodthirsty Demon Lotus''s seed and started to cha el her I ate Yi Mu Spirit Refinement Method. Wherever the waves of the [I ate] Wood Refining Divine Art reached, all the inborn wood energy contained in the lotuses would be taken away. The lotus, which even Half-step Heaven Level practitioners had to spend some time to refine, instantly withered and turned into mud. In the blink of an eye, the waves of the [I ate] Wood Refining Divine Art had swept across all the lotuses. All of the inborn wood energy had converged onto Cao Muxuan, making her the biggest beneficiary. Under the massive influx of Yi Mu Qi, her cultivation rapidly went from the 7th, 8th, 9th ?? He continued to climb. It was worthy of being a Bloodthirsty Demon Lotus raised by so many lives. When all the natural wood powernded on her body, her cultivation finally reached the twelfth level of the emperor realm. After putting on her clothes and absorbing all the green nts back into her body, she smiled and said to Ling Duoqing: "Young Master, I have umted enough I ate Yi Mu Qi. Once Ipletely refine it, I will be able to enter the Heaven Level. " Ling Duoqing nodded and said: "Got it, you go in first!" Cao Muxuan who didn''t have a Bloodthirsty Demon Lotus, was someone who might not even be able to defeat someone at the seventh level of the emperor realm based on her own cultivation. Because she did not have many powerful methods, and the most powerful method was the Bloodthirsty Demon Lotus, but it could not be used carelessly. Cao Muxuan flew to Ling Duoqing''s side and kissed him. She then whispered, "Young Master, after the time is over, you muste to my room to find me. I want to have a wedding with you. I''ve been waiting for years. " Ling Duoqing nodded and pushed Cao Muxuan into the Small Cave with a wave of his hand. Everyone inside the Small Cave was looking at Cao Muxuan in shock. They were all shocked by Cao Muxuan''s methods just now. Because the corpses strewn all over the Dongshan Courtyard showed just how terrifying this woman was. Everyone was shocked. Only Mi Laiined, "The elixirs cultivated in my yard, I''m afraid they have been sucked to death by you! I helped the young master cultivate them, and they have been around for seven or eight thousand years, some of them even going as far as ten thousand years. " Cao Muxuan stuck out her tongue and said apologetically, "Sister Mi, I''m sorry! I can''t control the Soul Refining Technique right now, but it''ll be fine once I''m proficient in it. Sister worked hard, waiting for me to refine the I ate Ether Essence and send it into the Heaven Level so that I canpensate Sister''s Spiritual Blood. " Mi Lai shook her head: "Your Spiritual Blood is not easy to nurture, you don''t have to waste it on me, it just takes a bit of my time." "Mm, when the timees, I''ll help you. I''ll use the natural wood energy to help you." Cao Muxuan said. "En!" Mi Lai nodded. "Alright, let''s watch on how young master kills the enemy first." Cao Muxuan nodded. She also observed the situation outside through the window. Outside, after Cao Muxuan put away the Bloodthirsty Demon Lotus, the people from Countless Demon Ridge and the eunuchs from Aotian Country stood up not long after, and looked at Ling Duoqing with a serious expression. They never thought that such a terrifying thing would be hidden here. Looking at the scattered corpses, they could only rejoice that the Bloodthirsty Demon Lotus was not strong enough. "This kind of Bloodthirsty Demon Lotus will not kill us." Zishu said coldly, "You probably don''t have any other methods now, right? To dare to openly eat our demon race, you must pay the price of blood. " Eunuch Li said coldly, "Our request is only for Princess Ling Feier. Give her to us, and we won''t interfere in the rest of the matters. " The other experts who had escaped death and wanted to snatch the Heaven Level and spirit medicine also coldly said: "Give us the Heaven Level and spirit medicine, otherwise don''t me us for being impolite." Situ Wenyuan looked at Ling Duoqing and became very anxious. Beneath the Heaven-suppressing Seal, his Daoist mantra was not that useful either. Apart from the [Mantra of the Nine Secret Words], based on his own strength, he could at most block one of these people in front of him. Ling Duoqing was unable to unleash his Talisman Dao, what should he do? However, Ling Duoqing, as the person involved, still looked calm as he faced therge group of people in front of him. "Heaven Level Spirit medicinees from our Hundred Herb Garden, in the process of nurturing it, our Hundred Herb Garden also paid a huge price. Therefore, Heaven Level Spirit Medicines should naturally belong to our Hundred Herb Garden. If anyone dares to snatch Heaven Level elixirs, don''t me me for being impolite. " Lu Yunjie and Zhuo Minghao walked in slowly. When they saw Lu Yunjie, the others couldn''t help but narrow their eyes, especially when they saw the slightly opened sky above Lu Yunjie''s head. No one said anything. Of course, they could tell what that tiny opened sky above Lu Yunjie''s head meant. It was the symbol of a Heaven Level expert. Facing a Heaven Level expert, they simply did not have any chance. Could it be that he would just allow the Heaven Level to take away the spirit medicine as it pleased? At this moment, a violent fluctuation came. Lu Yunjie''s expression changed and he turned his head to look at the direction of the fluctuation. With just a nce, he disappeared in a sh, leaving the group of people looking at each other in dismay. Why did this Heaven Level expert go crazy? When the Bloodthirsty Demon Lotus appeared, Ling Zhan, who was standing on the peak of the Purple Taboo also saw the situation. Although he did not see the tragic situation of the Bloodthirsty Demon Lotus directly, as someone from Jade Emperor Peak, as long as he saw the colorful flower that suddenly erupted from there, and the dense smell of blood, as well as that sinister aura, he would immediately know what it was. "Bloodthirsty Demon Lotus?" Ling Zhan''s expression changed drastically. Speaking of Moon Country, who was most afraid of Bloodthirsty Demon Lotus, that was him. If the Bloodthirsty Demon Lotus erupted from his Dongshan Courtyard and really swallowed it, it would continue spreading and he, the emperor, would perish. There was not a single person in the entire country, and it was all barren. What was the use of him, a single emperor? Moreover, as the emperor, he didn''t even manage to protect his country''s people properly. If the heavenly punishment was calcted, at least half of it wouldnd on his head. Not only had he passed away, he hadn''t even had the chance to reincarnate. He hadpletely vanished into thin air. "Cang Ming, immediately head over to the General''s Estate. Use your fastest speed to destroy the General''s Estate and release the Divine Guard." Ling Zhan decisively ordered, "Only with the scattered power of the Divine Guard can the entire Dongshan Courtyard be covered. All of the preparatory armies formed their Battle Array, surrounding the Dongshan Courtyard and separating it from the others. At the same time, all the remaining experts will attack, and you have to exterminate them all when the Bloodthirsty Demon Lotus spreads out. " Just as everyone was about to take action, there was a loud noise. An iparablyrge monster figure towered in the sky. This monster seemed to be nearly a hundred meters tall. It had a qilin body, green dragon arms on the left, white tiger arms on the right, and a long tail. More importantly, there was a ball of lightning instead of a head on the monster''s head. Everyone looked at the monster, speechless. Chapter 256 A quarter of an hour ago, in the General''s Estate! When Wu Yunjie led his Divine Guard and spread it across the sky, enveloping the entire General''s Estate, he proudly told Ling Leyun: "Although your Battle Array is very powerful, your abilities are limited and can only develop your Half-step Heaven Level. Under our Deities Temr, you all no longer have the ability to fight back. Thus, surrender! I can assure you that as long as you surrender, none of you will die! " Wu Yunjie was extremely happy right now. He never thought that he would have such a huge harvest aftering to such a poor ce like Boundless Sea. In this ce, he had actually encountered such a strange five Battle Array. He wanted to obtain these five Battle Array s right now, otherwise, he would be a peerless famous general. These five Battle Array s were undoubtedly created by the other five hundred people from Ling Family. Although he did not know how strong the cultivation bases of these five hundred people were, he was very clear that these five hundred people were definitely not as strong as his own Divine Guard. His Divine Guard were all at the Star Light Realm. And in the entire Moon Country, right now, there weren''t that many profound realms. If five hundred people who were not in the Star Light were already this powerful, then what if his Divine Guard evolved? Wouldn''t that mean he had to at least reach extraordinary strength? One must know that his Divine Guard has more than two thousand people! This kind of Battle Array, why didn''t he want it? Wu Yunjie smiled, "Your Battle Array method must be given to me. As long as you give me the Battle Array method, I will allow you all a way out, and I can even absorb you all to join my Divine Guard. But my patience is limited. I hope you won''t make me wait too long. " Ling Leyun''s figure appeared from the body of the Demon Abyss, and said: "Surrender? Who gave you that confidence? "Form a formation and merge into one!" With a loud shout from Ling Leyun, "Qilin" approached the "Abyss Demon Worm". The Qilin stood up, and its legs were gone. However, a huge tail supported the ground, turning it into a huge tail and no legs. After the Qilin fused with the Abyss Demon Worm, the ck Abyss Demon Worm and the scarlet Qilin began to extend towards their respective targets. The Qilin turned into a deep red, while the Abyss Demon Worm turned into a deep red. At the same time, "Azure Dragon" and "White Tiger" approached the monster. Azure Dragon and White Tiger''s arms appeared on the monster''s body. The Thunder Fairy approached the monster, and a head appeared. Their respectivews and colors blended into one another, and then a ck, red, white, and green monster appeared. Traces of lightning even flowed on the body of the monster. "Soaring Sky!" Ling Leyun shouted. The formation rose as the creature shot towards the sky like a meteor. "There is still an end to the true Heavens, so how can a evolved Heavens exist?" Ling Leyun sneered, "Heavenly Thunder Break!" Ling Leyun was now the brain of the monster. With amand, two lightning dragons bombarded the wall of the sky from the monster''s hands. A few cracks immediately appeared on the wall. It had to be known, this dome of heaven was evolved from Divine Guard. Actually, Wu Yunjie already knew that things weren''t going well the moment the five Battle Array started fusing. A single Battle Array still had the strength of a Half-step Heaven Level, so what about five Battle Array s fusing together? He absolutely did not expect that the five Battle Array could actually be fused. He knew that the situation was bad and immediately used the unique "might of heaven" of Heaven Level experts. Although they were only developing the Heaven Level Laws, since they were able to evolve into the sky, "might of the heavens" naturally existed. Below the might of the heavens, anyone below the Heaven Level can be killed. Even if they couldn''t kill the five Battle Array, they definitely couldn''t allow the five Battle Array to fuse together. This gave them an extremely bad feeling. Unfortunately, when the "might of heaven"nded on the five Battle Array s, it was immediately melted down by thews of the five Battle Array s, allowing the fusion of the five Battle Array s to bepleted. However, when Wu Yunjie realized that even after fusing the five Battle Array into a monster, there was still no sky, he was relieved. "It''s just that its appearance is scary. Without the Heaven Level''s rules, everything is just empty talk!" Wu Yunjie sneered. As someone who existed "under the heavens", with the addition of all his Heaven Level, he was that expert. When he tried to kill the monster, the monster disappeared and a few cracks appeared on the sky. Wu Yunjie was shocked and angrily said, "I will definitely kill you!" He wanted to obtain the Battle Array, but the prerequisite was that he had to be able to control it. Now, he felt a sense of danger. He quickly chased after Monster. Just as he was about to arrive, Ling Leyun shouted, "Wandering Dragon!" The monster swung its tail in the air, and with a swing of its Abyss Tail, it threw Wu Yunjie a poisonous gas. At the same time, it flew towards the ground. "Earth Thrust!" Wu Yunjie shouted loudly, and one by one, the thorns rose from the ground, piercing towards the monster. "Lei Luo!" Wu Yunjie shouted again. A lightning as thick as a bucket struck down from the sky, hitting the monster hard. Looking at the spike on the ground, Ling Leyun sneered: "Hidden Mountain!" The monster passed through the spikes without any hindrance, directly prating into the ground and touching the earth''s walls. "Abyss Poison Needle!" Ling Leyun shouted again. The huge tail of the abyss stabbed onto the ground and released the poisonous fog at the same time. Under the poisonous thorns and poisonous gas, a huge hole immediately appeared on the ground wall. At this time, if they wanted to go out, they could use the Hidden Mountain Array to go out. However, Ling Leyun didn''t go out at all. Instead, he used the Wandering Dragon Formation and dodged Wu Yunjie''s pouncing attack. Then, he used the Soaring Sky Array to charge towards another Sky Wall. "Tiger Roar, Dragon Roar!" "Crimson Fire Melting Gold!" "Dragon Thunder Break!" "?? ??" Wu Yunjie had no way to deal with the monster. He could only watch as the monster struck the sky or earth wall again and again. Every heavy blow dealt a huge amount of damage to the Divine Guard. Finally, when Ling Leyun once again activated Sky Dragon Lightning Break, the entire sky split apart, unable to maintain the Heaven Domain any longer as the Divine Guard and Battle Array were smashed apart. Looking at the Divine Guard which was spitting blood nonstop, Ling Leyun''s figure appeared from the monster''s chest. He looked at Wu Yunjie andughed coldly: "Heaven Domain? Do you think we have never seen Heaven Domain before? Do you know where we trained? We also have the Heaven Level Rules in our bodies, we just don''t want to practice those stupid things. He''s good at bluffing, but he can deal with low level cultivators, hehe! Now, all of you, surrender! Nobody moves! As long as they dare to move, they will be killed immediately! " With Ling Leyun''s words, the "monster" spread out and the Abyssal Demon Insect naturally hid itself in the ground, while the Thunder Fairy naturally hid itself in the air. The Azure Dragon and White Tiger were patrolling the surroundings, guarding against anyone that might try to escape. As for the Qilin, it was naturally scattered. Ling Leyun led the more than 100 people towards Ling Zhengxiong, a little tired. "Father, you guys can now help look after this group of people. They are all in the Star Light Realm, killing them would be a pity. For the time being, I shall spare their lives and see if my nephew has any ns! " Ling Leyun said to Ling Zhengxiong. Ling Zhengxiong''s eyes became serious as he said viciously, "You don''t even know if you''re a merciful person or not? Kill them all immediately, then head over to the Dongshan Courtyard to support them, there is a need for your power. " He did not care how tired these five hundred people were, nor did he care how precious the rest of the Divine Guard were. Right now, he had to quickly support the Dongshan Courtyard, because he understood that the danger there was greater. For this goal, even if he had to exhaust all five hundred of them to death, he did not care. Ling Leyun smiled and said, "Dad, the order I got was to guard this ce! I''m not going anywhere without my nephew''s orders! Furthermore, you can fly higher now and watch the excitement at Dongshan Courtyard. Otherwise, you might miss something. " As he spoke, he took to the skies and stood amongst the lightning spirits, staring at the Dongshan Courtyard from afar. As for Divine Guard, under the deterrence of the five great Half-step Heaven Level Battle Array, if they still wanted to make a move, then that would truly be courting death. Wu Yunjie looked around at the situation. With a gloomy face, he sat down and began to recuperate. There was no hope of escaping. Right now, he could only hope that he could win elsewhere and save them. But was someone reallying? Chapter 257 Ling Zhan was about to send someone to help with Divine Guard and use the fastest way to get rid of the General''s Estate before going to help with Dongshan Courtyard. However, he immediately saw the scene of his Divine Guard copsing. Looking at the monster that was erected in the air slowly splitting into five Divine Beast, his face turned green. Divine Guard was the strongest power he could borrow from his master in the form of a set of Boundless Sea. Divine Guard were practically the equivalent of a Heaven Level expert, and without Boundless Sea, one would truly be invincible. However, Divine Guard were now useless. With the Divine Guard crippled, it meant that the operation of the General''s Estate had failed. At this time, he could no longer be bothered with the Dongshan Courtyard''s Bloodthirsty Demon Lotus. "Immediately bring some people to the Mi Family and the Zhao Family. Use those people who caught the Mi Family and the Zhao Family as bargaining chips!" Ling Zhan said to the crowd who were about to leave with a dark expression. Cang Ming and the others all knew that the situation was extremely urgent, so they all nodded and flew towards the Mi Family. "The Zhao Family only has a puppet at the twelfth level of the emperor realm. You guys can only go and grind them to death." Cang Ming said to Ling Changqing, as well as Zhen Badao and the other Royal Dao Stage Ranker, "The Mi Family has War Ghost Token, and can be swiftly dealt with only if I go. You must hold on and wait for my support. " Ling Changqing and the others nodded, and quickly flew towards the Zhao Family. Cang Ming also flew towards the Mi Family. He took out his forbidden Heaven Level Artifact, and was prepared to use a thunderous blow to quickly control the Mi Family in his hands. Right now, they were in a rush to gain more time. The general''s manor had alreadye to an end, so no one could afford to dy any longer. Watching Cang Ming and the others leave, Ling Zhan looked in the direction of the general''s manor with a dark expression. What made him more at ease was that the army from the General''s Estate was actually stationed at the General''s Estate, and did not rush directly to the Imperial Pce to find him. Thus, he continued to stand atop the peak of the Earthen Taboo: me Sea Technique. He did not n to escape. The general''s household''s n had already failed, so what about Dongshan Courtyard? He stared at the Dongshan Courtyard. Suddenly, he saw all the colorful flowers in the Dongshan Courtyard disappear, and he was overjoyed. "Fortunately, all the Bloodthirsty Demon Lotus have been cleaned up!" Ling Zhan nodded in satisfaction, "Mo Yutang was lured away by the people from the Dark Night Vi, and the Laws of Heaven-earth was suppressed by the Heaven-suppressing Seal. As for the Dao Pce''s Situ Wenyuan and Ling Duoqing''s other methods, they are nothing to worry about. Furthermore, there are still the Hundred Herb Garden and other sects that are greedy for the spirit medicine, so there shouldn''t be any more worries for the Dongshan Courtyard. " Ling Zhan was talking to himself as if he was trying to convince himself and increase his confidence. He frowned and continued to calcte, "Including Lady Chen and her servants, this is yet another force, with a chance ??" Just as he said that, Mo Yutang''s shout came from the air: "He''s really a piece of trash. After so many years, his cultivation hasn''t improved at all. Even though I was crippled for dozens of years and had just cultivated my cultivation to the Star Light Realm, I am no longer the me of the past. "Take the ultimate skill that Iprehended not long ago ?C Phantom Shadow Prating Sky Strike!" After a scream, Mo Yutang dropped down from the sky with a ck clothed man''s body in his hands. Seeing this, Ling Zhan felt like he ate a dead fly. He was just guessing that the people from the Dark Night Vi lured Mo Yutang away, but now, it was actually solved in just a quarter of an hour. With Mo Yutang''s reinforcements, the Dongshan Courtyard shouldn''t have any idents, right? Ling Zhan was worried! However, when he saw what happened next, his heart immediately turned to ashes. As an expert of Half-step Heaven Level, Cang Ming was holding onto a forbidden Heaven Level Artifact as he arrived outside the Mi Family headquarters. In his opinion, he would be able to injure all of his Mi Family in the blink of an eye. As for the person who captured the Mi Family, there would naturally be other people to handle it afterwards. Now that there was an ident at the general''s manor and the situation of the Divine Guard was unclear, he temporarily did not dare to kill anyone from the Mi Family. Arriving outside the Mi Family ''base camp, without saying a word, he immediately activated the Heaven Level''s forbidden artifact. Under the "Heaven''s Might", everyone would probably be severely injured. However, just as he activated the Heaven Level Forbidden Weapon, Mi Du suddenly appeared in front of him and used his w to smash the Heaven Level Forbidden Weapon into pieces. At the same time, he shed downwards with his w, ripping open Cang Ming''s stomach on the spot! It had to be known that Mi Du was of War Ghost and Ghost Ancestor''s blood. He was already a terrifying existence. When he arrived at the Mi Family, he was at the eleventh level of the emperor way. After exchanging half of Lu Zhangke''s bones and arge amount of flesh and blood from Ling Duoqing, his cultivation had reached the 12th level of the emperor realm after these few years of tempering. Of course, even if Mi Du was at the 12th level of the emperor realm, it was still impossible for him to cause such an oue. In any case, Cang Ming was an expert of Half-step Heaven Level, and he also had a forbidden weapon, Heaven Level. However, Wu Steel had paid a heavy price to ask Ling Duoqing to refine a Royal Artifact that was most suitable for them, War Ghost. The only use of this Royal Artifact was to increase War Ghost''s speed by dozens of times, strength by dozens, and a sturdy body by dozens of times. A peak-stage Emperor Bloodline like War Ghost, their battle prowess was already terrifying enough. After adding another dozen times of strength ?? As Cang Ming was an expert of Half-step Heaven Level after all, while he was still in the state of activating the Heaven Level Prohibiting Equipment, even though Mi Du had cut open his intestines and cut his stomach, he still quickly retreated, avoiding Mi Du''s attack. Then, without even turning his head around, he used his full strength to fly back to the pce. Mi Du looked at Cang Ming who was flying away, snorted, andnded back in Mi Family''s courtyard. Normally, he would have gone after them. However, the entire Cang Yue was in chaos today, his goal was to protect the Miduoduo. If Cang Ming could escape with his life, then the other group of people would be miserable. Ling Changqing led his Battle Array and released the power of the tenth level of the emperor realm. Adding Zhen Badao and one of Ling Zhan''s hidden experts of the seventh level of the emperor realm, it was equivalent to three Royal Dao Stage attackers. Faced with such a situation, Zhao Batian immediately released Zhu Lu, the 12th level of the emperor realm puppet. They had already met as weapons and swords, what was there to say? Zhu Lu''s lifespan was already nearing its end, and now that he had been trained into a puppet, his strength was no longer at the twelfth level of the emperor realm. Facing a surprise attack that was the equivalent of three high-level emperor realm powerhouses, Zhu Lu was only able tost for three breaths of time before being smashed into pieces. Just when everyone thought that the Zhao Family was about to die, a curtain of light rose from the Zhao Family, enveloping all the people within. "What is this?" Zhao Batian looked at the sky above the Zhao Family with a slightly nk look. This was the first time he saw the power of the Heaven Level. If even Zhao Batian doesn''t know, then it''s even more impossible for others to know. Zhao Mengruo said indifferently, "The Heavenly Curtain of the Heaven Level Warriors!" Right now, she was still brooding over the fact that Zhao Family despised her marrying Ling Duoqing, especially after facing such a strong attack on her Dongshan Courtyard. Ling Duoqing actually sent his most powerful treasure here without the approval of the Zhao Family people. "Tianmu? A Heaven Level Ranker? " Zhao Batian asked in shock, "Where did thise from?" He had already heard quite a few lessons from the Holy Academy and was already aware of the existence of the Heaven Level realm. "My husband''s treasure! Heavenly Treasure s! " Zhao Mengruo replied casually, "Ling Zhu, kill them! However, that guy with mes all over his body is going to stay. My husband once said that he is a bit useful. " The Ling Zhu could not speak and only let out three threads. The first wound was like a whip as it swept towards Zhen Badao. Zhen Badao had no power to resist and was immediately tied up and retracted. The second was like a sharp sword, slicing the person at the seventh level of the emperor realm into two. The third was like a long spear, piercing through Ling Changqing''s chest and killing all the soldiers in the formation. When everyone in Zhao Family saw this scene, they all eximed in shock. They had alreadypared the strength of the Ling Zhu with the puppet, Zhu Lu, so they knew how powerful the Ling Zhu was. Suddenly, the Ling Zhu''s figure shrunk, half of its roots piercing into the ground, continuously absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth into its body; the other half of its roots were like chains, twining together in two strands, dancing around the Zhao Family. Because outside the Zhao Family, stood a cyan colored figure; it was Lu Yunjie who rushed over from the Dongshan Courtyard. Chapter 258 The reason why Lu Yunjie had rushed from the Dongshan Courtyard to the Zhao Family was because he had sensed the aura of the Heavenly Treasure. As a Heaven Level Ranker, he was currently nurturing a Heavenly Treasure in his sea of consciousness. When his Heavenly Treasure matured and was able to help him suppress his Common Heaven, he would be able to pursue the path of the second level of the Refinement Realm. Furthermore, a mature Heavenly Treasure could allow him to shorten this process by several hundred years, or even thousands of years. In this kind of situation, he naturally wanted the Heavenly Treasure in front of him more than anyone else. Looking at the Ling Zhu, his eyes were filled with greed. However, now that the Ling Zhu had formed itself, wanting to obtain it wasn''t that easy. He swept a nce at everyone within the Zhao Family, especially Zhao Mengruo who was beside the Ling Zhu, and said indifferently: "I am the strongest practitioner of the Boundless Sea, Lu Yunjie. Give the Heavenly Treasure to me, and I can ept you as my disciples. As for you, you should be the owner of the Heavenly Treasure, right? I can marry you and let you and me create a glorious future together. When I rule the world, you will enjoy eternal glory, and your family will enjoy eternal glory. Don''t rely on the Heavenly Treasure''s stubborn resistance. Although the Heavenly Treasure are powerful, in the end it is not as powerful as the Heaven Level experts. If you force me to use force, when I break through the Heavenly Treasure''s defense, all of your benefits will be gone and you will all die. Even though I just became a Heaven Level not too long ago, as long as I have half an hour, I can break through the defense of a Heavenly Treasure. Therefore, your best choice is to offer up your Heavenly Treasure and agree to my conditions. " Without Boundless Sea experts, other Heaven Level experts would not be able to enter. He, the expert with Common Heaven could indeed be called the number one expert. Although he had just advanced, a Heaven Level expert was still a Heaven Level expert, and Half-step Heaven Level was something that could never bepared to. Hearing Lu Yunjie''s words, the faces of everyone from the Zhao Family changed. Just then, they had thought that doomsday had arrived. With the protection of the Heavenly Treasure, they had just rxed when another Heaven Level Ranker appeared. If Royal Dao Stage was a legend, then Zhao Batian had already be a legend. It was also because of Zhao Batian that people with Zhao Family knew how powerful Royal Dao Stage were. And Heaven Level Warriors, were legends. When the legend appeared in front of them, everyone was terrified. Was he really going to give up his Heavenly Treasure to protect himself? Some people subconsciously looked at Zhao Mengruo, and also looked at Ling Zhu beside Zhao Mengruo. Zhao Mengruoling was fearless. She smiled at Lu Yunjie and said, "If you want to marry me, it will depend on whether my husband is willing to or not!" If Lu Yunjie needed half an hour to break through the Ling Zhu''s defense, then she had nothing to worry about. Half an hour, ording to her understanding, Ling Duoqing had already dealt with all the other things. At that time, the Heavenly Treasure would be in Ling Duoqing''s hands, and that was when he could truly unleash the power of the Ling Zhu. "Your husband?" Lu Yunjie''s eyes couldn''t help but contract. Zhao Mengruo said lightly: "You have juste to the Moon Country, right? Don''t you know that my husband is the Principal of Holy Academy? If you want my husband''s Heavenly Treasure, you will have to see if you have the capability. " Lu Yunjie squinted his eyes. As for the Dongshan Courtyard, the situation was already so serious. A single Heavenly Treasure not left in the Dongshan Courtyard? What kind of strong backing did he have? However, no matter what backing he had, he couldn''t be bothered with it. His goal, was to obtain the Heavenly Treasure in front of him. This was the shortcut for him to enter the second stage of the Heaven Level, and also the guarantee that he would be able to smoothly cultivate the second stage of the Heaven Level ?? Common-quiting Heaven. "Since you don''t know what''s good for you, then I won''t be polite." Lu Yunjie said coldly. He opened his Heaven Domain and shot a bolt of heavenly lightning towards the Ling Zhu. He did not use Heavenly Might, because facing the Heavenly Treasure, using Heavenly Might waspletely useless. One must know that Heavenly Treasure also had their own set of Heaven Level rules. The Ling Zhu''s four or five roots twisted into a long whip, causing silver threads to dance in the air. It didn''t take the initiative to attack right now because it was just a Heavenly Treasure and didn''t have such a powerful ability to attack. Its mission was to defend against Lu Yunjie''s attack. Then, its roots, like the hair on a beauty''s head, or three or five strands, danced in the air and defended against Lu Yunjie''s attack with all of its strength. Seeing that the Ling Zhu had blocked the attack, Zhao Mengruo was slightly happy in her heart. In the current situation, she only needed to wait for Ling Duoqing''s help. However, when she thought about Ling Duoqing, how Dongshan Courtyard would certainly face a strong attack, she could not help but have a smile stered on her face. At this time, the situation in Dongshan Courtyard was extremely grim. Originally, when a Heaven Level Ranker appeared, the chaotic situation had been slightly alleviated. However, who would have thought that the Heaven Level Ranker would actually escape? When the Heaven Level experts left, the rest of the people immediately had their own thoughts, and were prepared to snatch the Heaven Level medicines for themselves and leave. However, just as everyone was about to make a move, Mo Yutang dropped down from the sky with a murderous look on his face as he used his Cloud Piercing Spear to pick up Ming Ye''s corpse. When everyone saw Mo Yutang''s power, their faces immediately turned serious. Everyone present understood that at this level, unless there was an enormous gap in strength, it would be impossible to kill the opponent. This was because even if he wasn''t a match, he could at least flee. It had to be known that back then, Lu Zhangke, who was at the twelfth level of the emperor realm, had joined hands with Mo Yutang and Situ Wenyuan. It had even taken them quite some time to kill him. And now, Mo Yutang was this powerful? "Young master, I''ll go break the Heaven-suppressing Seal!" Mo Yutang looked at the crowd coldly, turned around and rushed up to the sky. He had used a lot of time to kill Ming Ye, and now that there wasn''t much time left, he naturally had to remove the greatest threat. However, just as he moved, two of the twelve eunuchs immediately came over. If Mo Yutang broke through the Heaven-suppressing Seal, what would they fight? Zishu had said it before, thews within Dongshan Courtyard were thews of Half-step Heaven Level. If a Talisman Master were to borrow thews of Half-step Heaven Level, then that would be apletely different type of terror. When the two eunuchs moved, everyone moved. If one wanted to obtain Heaven Level spirit pellets, they would need to be on guard against sneak attacks from others, or they could prevent others from monopolizing the Heaven Level and spirit pellets. For a moment, it was a little chaotic. Even Situ Wenyuan was trapped in the middle of the battle. At this time, Zishu secretly transmitted to the Twelve Blood Demon Guard and said: "You guys cooperate with them to kill people. Rest assured, as long as I seed, I will leave half of your flesh and blood. " Twelve Blood Demon Guard s nodded, and pounced towards Mo Yutang and Situ Wenyuan, at the same time, they did not care about the others. With so many experts eaten by them, it would also help their cultivation as well. It was best to take advantage of the chaos and kill a few of them. Ling Duoqing, who was leaning on the purplish ck sword, was sitting in front of the car door. His eyes were staring at Zishu faintly. He could have taken action long ago in the chaos before him. The reason why he did not move was to lure this'' mouse ''into taking the bait. This guy had the blood of a Void Mouse and could travel through space. As long as he could not lock onto Zishu at the first moment, he would not be able to kill him. And it would be a great pity if he just let go of such a fellow with a bloodline like the Space Laws. His entire Dongshan Courtyard was currently under the Heaven-suppressing Seal, so using the Laws of Heaven-earth s was countless times more tiring than before. Under these circumstances, it was impossible to lock onto Zishu. As such, he was actually feeling a little helpless or anxious in his heart. Can''t we get this rat this time? He thought with some regret. Just as he was thinking this, Zishu had disappeared, shuttled through space, and entered the Small Cave. Ling Duoqing smiled. Sess! He turned around and went into the Small Cave as well. Chapter 259 ording to Zishu''s thoughts, when he entered the carriage, he would either take Cao Muxuan away in an instant with the ability of spatial travel, or kill her directly and take her away in the Space Ring. Then, he wouldbine his Blood Demon Guard and kill the people from the Dongshan Courtyard, in order to scare off the thoughts of others who wanted to "eat the demon", and then, he could report back to the Countless Demon Ridge to report. However, the moment he entered the carriage, he immediately regretted it. "Small Cave?" he eximed. As it turned out, this was not a carriage at all, but a Small Cave. To actually enter someone else''s Small Cave, this was equivalent to sending himself to a Heaven Level expert''s Heaven Domain, wasn''t this equivalent to seeking death? He realized that the situation was not good and was about to teleport away. However, just as he was about to teleport away, the space around him froze. At this time, Ling Fanghua was controlling the "Void Gate" with a swollen face, forcefully freezing the space inside the Small Cave. She had long received Ling Duoqing''s reminder that as long as anyone came in, the space would be locked down immediately. However, her cultivation was too low, and even if she borrowed the Void Gate, it would onlyst her an instant. However, Zishu did not leave right away after being frozen for a moment. It was enough for him to wait for Ling Duoqing''s arrival. Just as Zishu was about to travel through space to leave, he found that space had been frozen. The entire space was stuck to him like glue. He turned pale with fright as he eximed, "Spatial imprisonment!" This was what he was most afraid of. Without the ability to travel through space, he was just an ordinary demi-human. Fortunately, he found that he could move immediately. He panicked and ran through space to leave. "You can still run?" Ling Duoqing snorted. With a casual wave of his hand, Zishu''s already faded figure once again appeared within the Small Cave. As long as he was given the time to transfer the Laws of Heaven-earth, Zishu would not be able to escape. Zishu clearly felt that he had traveled several tens of kilometers, so why was he still in Small Cave? Suddenly, he thought of something. "Spatial expansion!" Zishu groaned. He knew that he was almost done for. If he were to meet this kind of person who used Space Law s, he would not have any chance to escape. Sure enough, Ling Duoqing reached out and grabbed him. With the help of the Small Cave''sw, he sealed Zishu''s entire cultivation level. "Fanghua, this is a gift that father prepared for you. Take it." Ling Duoqing tossed Zishu at Ling Fanghua, then turned and flew back toward the Small Cave. "Thank you, Father!" Ling Fanghua said happily. She caught Zishu, but found that her second sister, a few brothers, and even Ming Zhu were all standing in front of her, looking at her with hostility. "Return my rouge and pearls!" Ling Wantine shouted. At this point, everyone finally understood who the thief was. This was because within the Dongshan Courtyard, ordinary people could not enter. It was obvious that Ling Duoqing, who knew Space Law s, would not do something so boring. "The glutinous rice cake that Aunt Mi gave me. Did you take it to eat?" Ling Wanjun also said snappily. "Fifth sister, you should have taken my jade pendant, right?" Ling Tianyun said helplessly. Ling Fanghua, who was caught, rolled her eyes and said, "I''ve eaten something like glutinous rice cake. There''s still some rouge left, do you still want more, second sister?" The pearl is here. Third brother, this is your jade pendant. Big brother, this is the red jade that elder sister-inw gave you. "Eldest Sister-in-Law, this is the Seven Star Ring that Big Brother gave you. I''ll return it to you as well." Ling Yitian said with dissatisfaction, "What about me?" Ling Fanghua immediately put on the airs of an older sister and snorted. "What, what''s wrong with me taking your things?" "I want to tell dad that you bullied me!" Ling Yitianined. Mi Lai quickly advised, "Alright, it''s just some small stuff. When this is over, I''ll go buy some for you guys! Stop arguing! " "Auntie Mi, you don''t know. We''ve been catching thieves for a long time!" Ling Wantineined, "It''s hard to guard against thieves at night!" Thieves who knew Space Law were even harder to guard against. Ling Feier quickly hugged Ling Wantine andforted her, "Sofia, don''t be wronged. I''ll buy you a new one when the timees. Right now, let''s see if your dad can kill the enemy. There are still many enemies outside! " Only then did all of their siblings re at Ling Fanghua, and they all looked outside. They did not really care about some trivial things. However, no matter how hard they tried to prevent it in the past two years, they could not prevent it from happening. However, they were very smart and didn''t go overboard to offend Ling Fanghua. This was because people who knew Space Law couldn''t afford to offend them. Who knew? Ling Fanghua shrank her neck and did not take the words of the others seriously. She looked outside nervously. As for Zishu, he had fallen into the Small Cave and was even sealed with his bloodline and cultivation. Having captured Zishu, Ling Duoqing naturally won''t be polite anymore. He held his sword and stood at the entrance of the carriage. He nced at the Eunuch who was rushing over with Blood Demon Guard and all the other people who wanted the Heaven Level and spirit medicine, and said to Mo Yutang and Situ Wenyuan who were fighting with all their might: "Come back! Leave the rest to me. " Mo Yutang and Situ Wenyuan quickly pushed the others aside and retreated to Ling Duoqing''s side. When they heard that Ling Duoqing was about to attack, other than the Blood Demon Guard and the Aotian Country eunuchs, everyone else was stu ed. They had already sealed the Laws of Heaven-earth, so how could they still attack? All these years, they had heard too much about Ling Duoqing''s reputation and subconsciously stopped their steps. However, the eunuchs and eunuchs of Blood Demon Guard and Blood Demon Guard had never heard of Ling Duoqing''s reputation, or it could be said that they had heard of it before, and did not care at all. Because they were people from the "big ce." The 24 people aggressively pounced over. Just at this moment, the power of Small Cave poured onto Ling Duoqing''s body, and the long sword in Ling Duoqing''s hand shed out. "Heavenly Return of the Sword Rivers!" A dazzling sword light illuminated everyone''s eyes. In everyone''s eyes, it was as if they could see a long river of sword light flowing before their eyes. Upon seeing this river of sword light, everyone felt as if the world in front of them had been split apart, forming a world that was fragmented and fragmented. This kind of strange beauty caused everyone to be stu ed. It was only with the sound of "Putong Putong" that everyone woke up from the stu ed scene. Looking at the situation before them, everyone was truly shocked. With one sword stroke, the twelve eunuchs turned into twenty-four eunuchs ?? all of them split in half. The twelve Blood Demon Guard had also be twenty-four, and of course they were split into half. After the death of Blood Demon Guard, theyer of blood mist on his body dissipated. Only then did everyone see that the true body of Blood Demon Guard was actually something that looked like a bat. He had a pair of fleshy wings, curved legs, and a thin head. He looked very ugly. Could this be the reason why their Blood Demon Guard were continuously filled with blood energy, causing others to not be able to see their faces clearly? However, the current people no longer felt the ugliness of Blood Demon Guard anymore. They only had one thought, hurry up and run! But could he run away? Chapter 260 Ling Duoqing had used "Heavenly Return of the Sword River" to kill all the eunuchs and Blood Demon Guard, and then struck out twice. The second strike was not to kill the remaining people, but the Heaven-suppressing Seal in the air. A ray of sword light flew up, circling around the Heaven-suppressing Seal in the air, cutting off the co ection between the Heaven-suppressing Seal and its owner, cutting off the co ection between the Heaven-suppressing Seal and heaven and earth, the Heaven-suppressing Seal dropped down from the sky. Not only did the Heaven-suppressing Seal fall down, it had lost the ability to suppress the Laws of Heaven-earth. With a wave of his hand, the Heaven-suppressing Sealnded in Ling Duoqing''s hand. He nced at it, then the Heaven-suppressing Seal flew into his Small Cave andnded in Ling Feier''s hands. "For you!" Ling Duoqing''s voice sounded. "Thank you, Darling!" Ling Feier hurriedly said. At this time, the remaining people inside the Dongshan Courtyard were already scared to the point where their scalps were numb. Without saying a word, they only regretted that their parents did not give them two wings and could not fly away from the Dongshan Courtyard at their fastest speed. In a single strike, they had killed 24 experts at the peak of the emperor realm, including those at the Half-step Heaven Level. What were they supposed to use to block such an existence? Most importantly, without the Heaven-suppressing Seal suppressing the Laws of Heaven-earth, the power of the Talisman Master was revealed. Oh right, how did Ling Duoqingunch that terrifying sword attack? They still had doubts in their hearts. However, any doubts were not important. They could only be answered after ru ing away. Unfortunately, just as their figures flew up and were preparing to escape from the Dongshan Courtyard, a force mmed down, smashing them to the ground and locking them firmly in ce. "None of you are allowed to leave!" Ling Duoqing said lightly, "Wait till I finish my work. We''ll talk about itter!" To him, killing these people in front of him was an easy task. However, simply killing him would be too much of a waste. This was because these were all the ancestors of various sects and ns. Apart from their possessions, their identities were also extremely useful. Suddenly, Ling Duoqing sneered: "Trying to run?" The Rune of the Dongshan Courtyard gathered in his hands, and his cultivation instantly soared as he extended his hand to grab it. Chen Tingfang and Xu Yiwei, who had already flown seven to eight kilometers away, were forcefully grabbed by arge hand made out of origin energy and dragged back their Dongshan Courtyard. They were thrown onto the ground and then firmly locked by thews of the earth. When Ling Duoqing used "Heavenly Return of the Sword River" to kill 24 people, Chen Tingfang, who was standing outside controlling the Heaven-suppressing Seal, knew that the situation was not good. She anxiously controlled the Heaven-suppressing Seal, wanting to take it back. This was because they knew that they had kicked a metal board. Under the Heaven-suppressing Seal, they could still emit such a strong sword intent, or even instantly kill Half-step Heaven Level. They could not afford to offend such a person. But it was toote! A sword light flew out, and the Heaven-suppressing Seal was lost! "Heaven-suppressing Seal!" Chen Tingfang eximed. This was the Chen family''s treasure. Even if she was a direct descendant, the Lost Heaven-suppressing Seal would still be punished. "Miss, run!" Xu Yiwei, who was beside her, cried out in rm. She did not care about the Heaven-suppressing Seal. As long as they ran away, naturally someone from the Heaven-suppressing Seal woulde and take them. She didn''t care about Chen Tingfang''s dignity as she grabbed Chen Tingfang''s cor and immediately flew out. However, just as he flew seven or eight miles, he immediately felt a big hand grabbing him, sealing all directions to escape. "Great Capture of I ate Qi!" She moaned desperately. Under the "I ate Qi Capture", she could not run at all. At least, she could not break it. However, how could such a supreme technique appear in this ce? "Senior, we did not know that you were here to offend your dignity!" She screamed at Ling Duoqing, "For the sake of Jade Emperor Peak, pleasee around us." "People from the Jade Emperor Peak? I was just wondering where this Heaven-suppressing Seal came from! " Ling Duoqing said lightly. "That''s right, we are from the Chen Family of Jade Emperor Peak, if you know what''s good for you, immediately let us go! Also, return our Heaven-suppressing Seal, or else ?? " Chen Tingfang shouted. Ling Duoqing pouted and said, "What happened to the Chen family? Even if Chen Yutong is here, do you think he would dare to say anything? " "Chen Yutong?" Chen Tingfang and her, Xu Yiwei, were stu ed. Who is this? Suddenly, their expressions changed, and they lowered their heads, not daring to say a single word. In their eyes, there was only fear. Others might not know, but they were very clear that Chen Yutong was their boss ?? The Old Ancestor was the Chen family''s cornerstone and support. There were rumors that Chen Yutong had died long ago, but they didn''t know the truth. This kind of person from tens of thousands of years ago had not appeared for many years, and there were no one who had heard of his reputation. The person in front of him actually knew about it? Judging from his tone, he didn''t seem to care at all. Who the heck was he? Ling Duoqing nced at Chen Tingfang and retracted his sword. He looked at the crack on the sword and sighed, "I can''t do it again! At most, you can still make another strike! " After another sword blow, it would probably shatter. Even though he had tempered it for so long and was still forged from underworld iron, he was still unable to withstand his sword intent. He put away the longsword, nced at the direction of the Zhao Family, and said: "Jin Yu, go to the Zhao Family!" "Yes, master!" Jin Yu emerged from the Small Cave and pulled the carriage there. "Young Master, do we need to guard this ce?" Mo Yutang asked hurriedly. He was very clear that there was still a Heaven Level expert on the side of the Zhao Family. He wanted to see how Ling Duoqing would settle this. However, he was worried that no one would be guarding this ce and that the others would be able to escape. Ling Duoqing lightly said: "With them, if they want to crack my rule, it will take at least ten years. Even if a Heaven Level expert were toe here, it would at least take half a day! " "Since that''s the case, then I''ll go with Young Master to the Zhao Family!" Mo Yutang hurriedly said. Then, he quickly followed Ling Duoqing''s carriage. Seeing that, Situ Wenyuan also quickly followed. The two of them had long left only admiration in their eyes. Regardless of whether it was the "Heavenly Return of the Sword Rivers" from before or the "Great Capture of the I ate Qi" from behind, they both saw the limitless possibilities on Ling Duoqing''s body. Of course, Mo Yutang, who was "familiar" with Ling Duoqing''s background, was only more convinced. As for Situ Wenyuan, he no longer had any other thoughts in his mind. Watching Ling Duoqing leave, everyone within the Dongshan Courtyard struggled to break free for a while, and all of them revealed a sorrowful expression. Not to mention being his opponent, if he couldn''t even break the other party''s power ofw, how could he be his opponent? Chen Tingfang and Xu Yiwei, who was standing beside her, looked at each other, both at a loss and in grief. Why would such a high level expert live in such a small ce like Boundless Sea? Why would theye to a ce like this? "Why are you involved in such a thing? Because no one could speak, not even a single movement, they could only silently think about each other''s problems. And at this time, Ling Zhan, who was at the peak of the purple forbidden zone, only had a nk expression on his face when he saw the carriage heading towards the Zhao Family. It was a type of numbness that was filled with despair! In his heart, he was roaring with rage: Why isn''t this kind of power enough to kill me? Why? Chapter 261 No one could answer Ling Zhan''s question. Beside him, Cang Ming, who was taking pills to treat his injuries, saw the carriage in the air and his face turned paler and paler. "Your Majesty, prepare to leave!" Cang Ming reminded, "If we leave now, we still have a chance." Ling Zhan looked at the horse carriage in the air in a daze and said coldly, "I''m not leaving!" After he finished speaking, he stopped looking and turned around to return to the throne room. Sitting on the throne, looking at the empty hall below, Ling Zhan was in a mess. After being stu ed for a moment, Ling Zhan said to Cang Ming who followed in: "Go! Thank you for always being by my side, but there is no chance now. Relying on your Half-step Heaven Level, you might have a chance to find the next n Master. " Cang Ming stood beside him and bowed without saying a word. "With Feier here, no matter who bes the emperor, our Ling family will not be in such a miserable state!" Therefore, you do not need to worry about Moon Country at all. " Ling Zhan continued, "From now on, it''s time for you to look for your path. "I''m tired, I don''t want to suffer anymore!" Cang Ming knelt down and saluted. Then, he turned around and quickly left. He knew that he had to leave at this time. If he waited for Ling Duoqing to arrive at the pce, he would have no other chance. Moreover, even if he wanted to leave now, it wouldn''t be that easy. However, he was too worried. No one would be able to stop him. Just like Cang Ming, when Zhen Family''s Zhen Buhao saw the carriage in the sky, he painfully lowered his head. "Bring the others with us!" He decisively told Zhen Chongyu and his other family members to immediately leave the Moon City. This was because he was very clear that the conflicts from the past had not beenpletely resolved. Now that Zhen Badao had revived and went to the Zhao Family, the conflict between the two parties had deepened. Right now, Ling Family still had not surrounded him, so there was still a chance for him to leave. Not only was it the Zhen Family, even many families who thought that they were doomed were leaving one after another. However, the moment they moved, the next message was sent to Ling Zhengxiong''s ears. Ling Zhengxiong clenched his fist and said resolutely: "You can''t leave! If we let them leave and take away the state secrets, that would be bad for our future. " Even if he had retired these two years ago, he would still be a great general of the Empire for nothing! As long as he was able to unleash the military''s power, it would be a tremendous force. Ling Leyun shook his head and said, "Dad, there''s no need to do anything. We just need to wait for now!" I have to look at these Divine Guard now, so, we definitely can''t move now. As for Father, as long as you can control the order of the Royal Capital, don''t let any riots ur in the Royal Capital. Ling Zhengxiong hesitated for a while, but in the end, he still didn''t issue the order to capture and besiege the departing crowd. However, he issued an order that the entire city would be under martialw and would not allow looting or burning to ur. This was because the empire was no longer called Ling but rather, it was named Ling. How could he allow such a thing to happen when all his wealth and subjects were his own? At this moment, Ling Leshan and Lin Leyan still had not recovered from the shock. It was clearly a cmity, but why did it suddenly be so clear in the blink of an eye? Now, it seems like the people from Ling Family want to be emperors. When they thought of the benefits, and when they thought of bing a member of the Imperial n in the future, a dizzy feeling arose within them. Life was moving up and down too quickly. This kind of feeling was shared by the people from Zhao Family, but they all had this bad feeling. When Zhen Badao and the others attacked and broke the biggest trump card of the family ?? the emperor''s way 12 puppets ?? they thought they were dead for sure. In the blink of an eye, a Heavenly Treasure appeared and killed all the attackers. They thought it was safe. But now, another even more terrifying Heaven Level Ranker had appeared, and even more so, this Heaven Level Ranker had disyed a huge threat. Everyone was terrified as the battle continued. Especially when they saw the Ling Zhu being forced by Lu Yunjie, the circle of guardians became smaller and smaller, and the more than one hundred people from Zhao Family were all forced into the same courtyard, making them feel extremely crowded. If this was only feeling fear, then when they saw that the Ling Zhu did her best to resist, causing many of its roots to break, many people from the Zhao Family had already copsed. "Meng''er, give this treasure to him!" One of Zhao Mengruo''s cousins wailed, "As long as you give it to him, we''ll all be fine. If we continue to resist, all of us will die. " When one person started, the others followed suit and said, "Meng''er, the treasures are gone and you can continue to refine them. If you lose someone, you''re really done for. Besides, your husband hasn''te to your aid for so long. In the future, being able to follow such an expert is also a pretty good result. " Zhao Mengruo''s face immediately turned ashen, if she did not care about Zhao Family people, with Heavenly Treasure guarding them, who would dare toe? In the hands of Ling Duoqing, Heavenly Treasure were at least ten times more terrifying. But now, this was the result? She looked at Zhao Batian and Zhao Junli''s faces, which were ashen. They did not know how to face the crisis before their eyes, and they despised the actions of their own kind. Right at this moment, a carriage rapidly approached from afar and stopped in the sky outside of Zhao Family. "Husband!" Zhao Mengruo couldn''t hold it in any longer and cried out, her tears streaming down her face. The Zhao Family s that were just shouting about surrender were all silent. After all, the name of the Holy Academy Elder had long since be a god after all these years of being praised. In the sky, Ling Duoqing looked at Lu Yunjie who was still fiercely attacking the Ling Zhu and said lightly: "Stop!" Lu Yunjie had already attacked for a quarter of an hour, he swore to himself that he would get the Ling Zhu, and when he heard Ling Duoqing''s voice, he turned around and said: "I didn''t expect you to still have some tricks up your sleeve, facing against those people''s siege, you''re not dead yet. But, I am not them, I am a true Heaven Level Ranker. I heard that this Heavenly Treasure is yours, give it to me, and I will spare your life. " Ling Duoqing lightly said: "Why didn''t you ask, do you want me to spare your life?" Lu Yunjie opened his mouth and enveloped Ling Duoqing with his Heaven Domain,ughing maniacally: "I have long heard of your Talisman Master''s reputation, but, what is a Talisman Master in front of a Heaven Level expert? I am the sovereign of the world, and I am the only one capable of controlling all thews within the Heaven Domain. Under the might of the heavens, everyone below the Heaven Level is just an ant. Do you know how powerful the Heaven Level Warriors are? Do you know the dignity of a Heaven Level Ranker? Now, I''ll show you! Heaven''s might! " The first move he made was the signature move of a Heaven Level Ranker. Covering under the might of the heavens, it was simply impossible to contend against without using the Heaven Level''s rules. Chapter 262 When Lu Yunjie''s Heaven Domain enveloped over, Mo Yutang and Situ Wenyuan knew that the situation was not good. Although they were experts in Half-step Heaven Level, and had been born in ces like Nineher Sect and Dao Pce, they were very clear about the disparity between experts in Heaven Level and those who weren''t. Even if Lu Yunjie had only recently advanced in Heaven Level, he was still a Heaven Level Ranker and had his ownws. Of course, Mo Yutang was an existence of Half-step Heaven Level, and had already touched upon a bit of the Heaven Level''sws, so it''s not like he had no resistance at all. As for Situ Wenyuan, although he had yet to touch on the Heaven Level Laws, he hadprehended three words of the Nine Secret Words of Dao Pce, and still possessed a certain level of resistance towards the Heaven Level Laws. When the boundless heavenly might descended from the sky, the two of them used all their power to resist, but it was just that it was extremely difficult to defend against it. Ling Duoqing, on the other hand, sat quietly at the door of the carriage. He looked at Lu Yunjie calmly and asked, "Is this your Heavenly Might?" The heavenly might of a Heaven Level expert was actually a type of spiritual pressure from a Heaven Level expert, a type of soul suppression and attack based on thews of Heaven Level. To people below the Heaven Level, it was indeed an extremely huge threat. But, what was Ling Duoqing in the past? Judging by the degree of toughness of his dao heart, forget about the might of a Common Heaven, even the might of the heavens themselves might not be effective against him. What he was afraid of was a real attack. This was because his current cultivation was only at the Sea-umting Stage. "How is this possible?" Lu Yunjie looked at Ling Duoqing in disbelief. Didn''t you see that the two old fellows from Half-step Heaven Level are almost at their limits? Why does this Sea-umting Stage seem to be fine? "Heavenly Thunder Falling!" Lu Yunjie shouted. A thick bolt of lightning fell from the sky and ferociously struck at Ling Duoqing. Facing this kind of real attack, Ling Duoqing had no choice but to mobilize the energy of his Small Cave, and retreat the entire carriage by three steps, avoiding the attack of the heavenly thunder. "The rules of the Heaven Level are incredibly vulgar, you dare to behave so atrociously in front of me right after you have just be a Common Heaven?" Ling Duoqing lightly said, "Don''t tell me that''s all you have? I''ll give you a chance to disy the Heaven Level''s rules, you just need to use it. " At the same time, he secretly sent a sound transmission to Mo Yutang and Cao Muxuan, and said: "You are already a step away, and will soon be Common Heaven. Take a good look at the Heaven Level Rules. This will be very important for your future breakthroughs. " Mo Yutang smiled wryly in his heart. He wanted to say that he could not hold on any longer. He used to feel good when he saw Ling Duoqing train a few kids and saw some kids suffering. He never thought that this kind of training would actually be used on someone like him, who was an expert in Half-step Heaven Level. Most importantly, he only had a few moments left to unleash his full strength. Since Cao Muxuan was inside the Small Cave, she did not feel the power of the Heaven Level''sws. In order to see more clearly, she simply went from the Small Cave to Ling Duoqing''s side. As she was in the range of heavenly might, she immediately let out a muffled grunt, and very quickly, she couldn''t take it anymore. If not for Ling Duoqing who saw that she was dying and stuffed her back into the Small Cave, she would definitely have been injured. However, Lu Yunjie was furious. Because this "Heaven Level Elixir", was originally something that belonged to their Hundred Herb Garden! If they were to eat the "Heaven Level Elixir", their Hundred Herb Garden would definitely be the strongest sect with the most powerful Boundless Sea. But now ?? "Go to hell! "Soul Extinguishing sh of Myriad Dragons!" Lu Yunjie roared. He directly used his most powerful move. The entire sky turned into a sea of thorns. Strands of thorns appeared out of nowhere, like spears, whips, snakes, dragons, and swarmed towards Ling Duoqing. "This should be the Wood Laws that you are most familiar with right? This is a little interesting. " Ling Duoqing said lightly, "Shan, look carefully, I will demonstrate the ''Heaven Shaking'' style for you." Under the thorns in all directions, he had no choice but to attack because he could not avoid it. The power of Small Cave poured onto his body, and everyone present felt as if their Small Cave had shrunk by a level. Ling Duoqing, who was outside of Small Cave, instantly reached Royal Dao Stage with his cultivation. "A newly advanced Common Heaven with a cultivation at the fifth level of the emperor realm is enough to deal with him!" With that, he suddenly stood up and punched towards the sky, neither fast nor slow. Ling Youshan, who was inside the Small Cave, stared at Ling Duoqing without blinking as he watched Ling Duoqing''s punch. He hadprehended a tiny bit of the ''Heaven Shaking'' movement, and had even relied on the ''Heaven Shaking'' movement to defeat his opponent. However, he had notpletely seen "Heaven Shaking", and could notprehend any more fist intent. And now was the time to clearly see the ''Rumbling Heaven'' movement. In his eyes, he clearly saw his father''s fist strike out and hit a "star" in the sky. Then, that star shattered. He could already no longer see the fist intent clearly, and knew that this was the best he could do. He hurriedly closed his eyes, sat inside his Small Cave and began toprehend. However, Lu Yunjie''s face now was full of fear. When Ling Duoqing''s punch came out, he felt that under the Heaven Domain, there was only Ling Duoqing''s fist, his fist was everywhere. These countless fists seemed to be looking for something, finally gathering together to form a fist and striking one of the "stars" on the Heaven Domain. That "Star" was precisely the first star of his Heaven Domain''s "Twelve Monarchs". After a punch, the first star of the twelve Monarchs shattered. Not only was this punch not done, it instead absorbed the power of that star''s destruction. Its strength suddenly doubled, and it used two times its strength to strike the second star of the Twelve Stars of the emperor realm. The second star broke into pieces. Following that, it struck the third star with a strength four times stronger than the previous one ?? "No ??." Lu Yunjie eximed. If all 12 stars of the emperor realm were shattered, his Heaven Domain would no longer be of use. He was very confused, when every single Heaven Level Ranker was building their own Heaven Domain, the one that they hid the deepest was this Emperor Profound 12 stars, how did Ling Duoqing find his Emperor Profound 12 stars? He didn''t even know what had happened, let alone stopping it. There was no way to stop it! When the twelfth "star" was shattered, this punch had already gathered a thousand times the strength. When the power of a thousand times hit the Heaven Domain, it immediately vanished into thin air. This move, "Rumbling Heaven", was originally created by Ling Duoqing in his previous life, an ultimate move against the Heaven Level expert, Heaven Domain s. Once the punch was thrown, the Heaven Domain would shatter. This was the true power of the "Heaven Shaking" move. Facing such an ultimate move, Lu Yunjie was unable to break it. When the first star shattered, the result was already decided. In other words, when Ling Duoqing punched, the result was already decided. "I hope you have enough longevity!" Ling Duoqing looked at Lu Yunjie. The Twelve Stars of the way of the emperor was constructed by Rune in the Star Light Realm. The 12 stars of the way of the emperor were all shattered, which was equivalent to killing all of Lu Yunjie''s efforts from the Star Light Realm and above with a single punch, and sending Lu Yunjie back to Sea-umting Stage. And Sea-umting Stage, was at most a hundred and fifty years of lifespan. And Lu Yunjie was over 150 years old. Therefore, when the Heaven Domain shattered, Lu Yunjie aged, died, withered and finally turned into mud at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye. "Lao Mo, collect his Space Ring and the one he had just begun to nurture." Ling Duoqing said lightly. After that, Jin Yu walked out of the Small Cave and continued pulling the carriage towards the Zhao Family. Chapter 263 A peerless expert of Heaven Level was killed by Ling Duoqing just like that. There were many people in the Zhao Family, and theirst remaining chance was extinguished. Their faces were ashen, and they didn''t know how Ling Duoqing would punish them if he knew about their actions. Heaven Level Warriors only had one punch, but to them, it would probably be as easy as a finger, right? "Husband!" Tears fell from Zhao Mengruo''s eyes. She suffered the most, because she was the one who brought Ling Duoqing''s trust. If something happened to Ling Duoqing, she wouldn''t even know how to live on. Now, all the clouds had dispersed. "I''m fine!" Ling Duoqing patted Zhao Mengruo, "Get in the car. We still have a lot of work to do. "Situ, bring that fellow along." "That guy" naturally meant Zhen Badao who had been captured. At this time, many threads from the Ling Zhu floated over, showing off its broken roots in front of Ling Duoqing. Ling Duoqingughed, "I got it. You are severely injured and you have put in a lot of effort. Hurry up and pick up all the roots. I''ll help you reco ect them when the timees. Furthermore, this guy is a Heaven Level expert, he should at least have some good stuff that might be able to make you stronger. " The Ling Zhu''s roots that were rooted in the ground were all pulled back. At the same time, the roots retracted all the broken parts of the ground, and automatically flew in front of Ling Duoqing. Ling Duoqing took it over and handed it to Mi Lai, saying, "Take care of it first, we''lle backter to recover!" "Understood, Young Master!" Mi Lai took it and put the Ling Zhu away. "Jin Yu, let''s go to the Imperial Pce!" Ling Duoqing instructed. He saw the group of people from Zhao Family, but he did not prepare to pay attention to them. Zhao Mengruo nced at the group of people who were shouting for her to ''remarry''. She didn''t say anything and just followed Ling Duoqing into the carriage. Those people from Zhao Family felt as if they had fallen into an ice cave! Seeing that he wasn''t called out to him, Liu Tie hurriedly rushed to catch up with the carriage. He followed behind the carriage and headed towards the pce with Mo Yutang, Situ Wenyuan, and the others. He always thought that since he was Zhao Mengruo''s grandfather, Ling Duoqing should show him enough respect. However, today it seems that he no longer had such thoughts. Someone who could kill a Heaven Level Ranker with a single punch, how could he be qualified for others to call him grandfather? However, what he did not know was that he did not treat it with sincerity. If he didn''t use his true feelings, then he wouldn''t receive much respect from Ling Duoqing. This was also the biggest difference between Ling Zhengxiong and Zhao Batian. Watching as the carriage headed towards the pce, Ling Leyun said to Ling Zhengxiong with a smile, "Dad, the situation is set!" Ling Zhengxiong was also very happy and said, "Finally, I''m relieved!" He would only be at ease if he took care of the Heaven Level experts. Now that the Heaven Level expert was dead and there was no other opponent, he naturally did not have to worry. "At the very least, he''s been a monarch for decades. I''ll send him off!" Ling Zhengxiong flew up. As for who to gift it to, it was obviously the one in the pce. Ling Zhengxiong followed them to the pce, but the other people of Ling Family did not move. Since Ling Leyun couldn''t leave, Ling Leshan and the others felt that they didn''t have the qualifications and could only wait for the good news. As for the others in the Moon City, although they had predicted what would happen next, no one followed up. In the end, it was also a matter of qualifications, as well as the rtionship between rtives and rtives. His Miduoduo had obviously seen it as well, but his position was very clear. As a merchant, he would definitely not get involved in this matter. Of course, his face was filled with acent smile. How long ago, did their Mi Family be the royal family? He could even be the country leader? What he didn''t know was that the emperor wasn''t Ling Duoqing, but Ling Yitian. At this time, Ling Zhengxiong stepped into the carriage and said to Ling Duoqing, "I will send off the ruler and official of dozens of years. And, if he''s gone, what about it? " Ling Duoqing nced at Ling Feier beside him and said, "I''ve already given him enough time. If he still doesn''t retreat, then don''t me me." Until now, he had not sent anyone to the pce. Even now, Jin Yu wasn''t pulling the car very fast. "Husband!" Ling Feier leaned on Ling Duoqing, wanting to say something but hesitated. The closer she got to the pce, the moreplicated her feelings became. No matter what Ling Zhan did to her, she was still her grandfather. Ling Duoqing shook his head and said to Ling Feier, "Don''t think too much about it. The rest of your family will be fine." Ling Feier nodded slightly, looking at the pce with a mncholy expression on her face. The carriage finally arrived at the imperial pce and entered the throne room. It stopped right in the middle of the throne room. Ling Duoqing sat at the entrance of the carriage and looked at Ling Zhan, who was sitting on the throne. Ling Zhan didn''t say anything. He just looked at Ling Duoqing and the other people beside Ling Duoqing with an indifferent expression. Currently, Ling Yue and the others were all in the throne room, not saying a word. Actually, Ling Yue and the others had long advised Ling Zhan to leave, but Ling Zhan did not. Both sides stared at each other for a long time. Ling Zhan asked first, "Do we have a grudge with you?" Ling Duoqing slightly shook his head and lightly said, "I had discussed it with grandpa from the begi ing and grandpa didn''t agree to lend you the Imperial Jade Seal. So, I trained five hundred troops, ready to use these five hundred troops against other countries. Because I need a throne, and that''s good for me. I''ve given you two chances before to back off on your own ord. Once was when Lao Mo revealed his full strength in Mi Family, you retreated a step, but in the end, you did not retreat; once was when I exposed my true strength in the previous pce, I let you know how powerful I am, and not only did you not retreat, you became even more powerful. I gave you another chance to retreat just now, and you still haven''t retreated yet. Since you haven''t retreated after three consecutive times, that isn''t my problem anymore. Actually, you should be thankful to the current me. Right now, I am still quite reasonable. " Ling Zhan said coldly, "We are the emperor, why should we retreat?" "Because you are facing me, then you have no choice but to retreat!" Ling Duoqing said indifferently, "You people from the Jade Emperor Peak, especially those who cultivate the Monarch Great Dao, are so arrogant! Inside the Monarch Great Dao, there were also different types of tyrants and tyrants. "Without a doubt, you are a tyrant, and you don''t have the power to be one. That is why you have ended up like this." "I am the Emperor!" Ling Zhan coldly emphasized again, "What does our teacher want you to teach us?" "So, I''m here!" Ling Duoqing said, "Now, what are your choices? Were they preparing to condemn him as a traitor? Or tell us about the hatred between us? " "Ha ha!" Ling Zhan sneered and didn''t say anything. However, Ling Duoqing returned to the carriage and said to Jin Yu: "Return Dongshan Courtyard! "Grandfather, you should arrange what happens next. In three days, Yitian will ascend the throne!" Jin Yu pulled the carriage and sped towards Dongshan Courtyard. And inside the throne room, the group of people looked at each other in dismay. There was an emperor sitting on the throne. When everyone looked towards the throne, they saw a stream of blood slowly flowing out from Ling Zhan''s mouth. Ling Yue quickly rushed to Ling Zhan''s side. After checking, he found that Ling Zhan had broken his own heart meridian and cracked his own Spiritual Sea. Ling Zhan was already dead. "Your Majesty!" Ling Zhengxiong hurried forward. Although Ling Zhan hadn''t died, he didn''t say anything. He just sat quietly on the throne until he died. The sons of Ling Zhan, Ling Yue, and even Ling Feifei were all at a loss. They didn''t know what to do. Ling Zhengxiong sighed and said, "Let''s mourn for His Majesty and bury him with the courtesy of an emperor! As for you, if you are willing to leave, no one will stop you; if you are willing to stay, no one will dare to harm you. Your family, Princess Feier is here, your family is here. " Ling Yue bowed and did not speak. On the other hand, Ling Zhengxiong pulled a bunch of ministers and started to busy themselves with Liu Tie''s funeral and also the matter of Ling Yitian ascending the throne. Chapter 264 Inside the Small Cave, a group of people looked at Ling Duoqing in shock, then at Ling Yitian. They thought it was Ling Duoqing who wanted to be the emperor, but after all this time, it turned out to be Ling Yitian who was the emperor? Except for Ling Feier, of course. Ling Feier had already known this long ago, but now, with her head lowered, she had a veryplicated expression on her face. Her heart was still grieving for Ling Zhan''s death, even though Ling Zhan trained in the Monarch Great Dao. But at this crucial point, she couldn''t stand up, much less go home. Otherwise, it would send out a strong signal that it would be used by others, even by the people in the family. If someone were to step onto the Monarch Great Dao at that time, he would be even more finished. "Father, I''m the Emperor?" Ling Yitian was astonished, "I don''t want to be the emperor anymore. Teacher Tang said long ago that being an emperor is very tiring, so it''s not interesting at all." Ling Duoqingughed, "You are born to be an emperor, isn''t it a pity if you don''t do it? Moreover, your cultivation is rted to bing an emperor. If you don''t be one, I can let you cultivate as well, but you''re just a piece of trash. And if you be the emperor, then you will be a peerless genius, and whatever you choose will be up to you. " "There''s such a thing?" Ling Yitian said while breaking down, "But, being an emperor is really too tiring." Tang Shiyun smiled and said, "A good emperor will never get tired, because there are a lot of people who can help. A bad emperor would also not be tired, but he would be easily killed. "Only those who are neither good nor bad will be tired of being emperors." "Teacher Tang, is that right?" Ling Yitian blinked his eyes. Ling Duoqing still did not understand the worldly wisdom of this world, but he was clear that Ling Yitian''s Human King''s ancestral blood must be activated and cultivated through the royal throne. Therefore, he followed Tang Shiyun''s instructions and nodded. This was because Ling Yitian could only achieve great things by cultivating Human King''s Ancestral Blood. Ling Wantineughed, "Sixth brother, what are you afraid of? It''s just being the emperor. Second Sister will help you. Of course, if there are benefits, you can''t forget about second sister. " "I will help you!" Ling Youshan also said. Ling Yitian saw his father and teachers nodding, while his brothers expressed their support for him. He was a little moved and said, "Then let me try?" "Try, we have to try!" Ling Wantine chuckled as she said, "If you be the emperor, Second Sister will be a princess." Ling Yitian nodded heavily and said, "When the timees, Second Sis and Fifth Sis will be princesses, Seventh Sis will also be princesses, and all of your brothers will be bestowed the title of king. Father, and the other few aunties, what have they given to you? " Ling Duoqing shook his head: "Don''t seal me, I''m toozy to look at you in the hall! And you mothers, if they don''t want to, then you don''t need to bestow them with rewards! "Think about what you should do the day after tomorrow, and how you can build your empire." Ling Yitian nodded and said: "I will think about it! However, I have never been an emperor. "I''ve already prepared a present for you, I''ll give it to youter!" Ling Duoqing smiled. "That''s great!" Ling Yitian nodded, "I will ascend the throne in three days, all of you have toe and see me!" Ling Youshan, Ling Wantine and the others nodded. However, Ling Duoqing said, "The day after tomorrow is his most important moment. Above the imperial court, we have to bow down to him or else he still won''t be able to cultivate. If you don''t want to acknowledge him, then don''t go see him ascend to the throne in three days. " "Ah?" You still want to worship him? " Ling Fanghua immediately shouted, "I''m his sister, I won''t bow down to him." Ling Wantine alsoughed and said, "Then I''m not going! "You little ghost, why don''t youe and pay your respects to me first!" The three elder brothers immediately smiled and said they wouldn''t go. At most, they would go after they had ascended the throne. "Don''t!" Ling Yitian pleaded, "If none of you are going, why do I feel like there''s no meaning in being the emperor? Seventh Sister, you will definitely go and see your brother ascend to the throne, right? " Ling Caiyun chuckled and said, "It''s alright for me to pay my respects to you. After all, you are my brother, but what benefits do you give me?" Ling Yitian waved his hand decisively and said, "Whatever you want in the future, I''ll leave it to you!" "Alright then, I will go see you ascend to the throne!" Ling Caiyun giggled as she agreed. The kids were all grown up, Ling Caiyun was eight or nine, and Ling Youshan was about to mature, and they all had their own ways of doing things, and Ling Duoqing didn''t bother with them. The carriage quickly returned to Dongshan Courtyard. Inside the current Dongshan Courtyard, Blood Demon Guard''s corpse and the Aotian Country Eunuch''s corpse were still there. "Of the 24 Space Ring, each person has to pick one. Yitian is more special, allowing him to pick up three. The rest are all mine." Ling Duoqing smiled and instructed, "Also, give me the Emperor Level materials of those who have already died, all of them can be considered to be Yitian''s! These things are your father''s first gifts to you. " Hearing Ling Duoqing''s orders, the few children acted first. They didn''t care about the horror of the corpse at all, they just grabbed the Space Ring and recognized it as their master. Afterwards, the other adults also went to pick one up, even Tang Shiyun and her wife were no exception. Because they still had children to pick up for their children to use, especially their sons. After arranging everyone up, Ling Duoqing, the remaining Space Ring s were all kept away, leaving behind Blood Demon Guard''s corpse, which he let Cao Muxuan take to cultivate her Bloodthirsty Demon Lotus. As for the rest, Mo Yutang and the others had dealt with all of them. After they were all dealt with, Ling Duoqing said to the statues in the yard: "Now, it''s time for us to talk. You guys have trespassed into the Dongshan Courtyard, and have done so many times. Now, take out yourpensation! Your lives, will be worth a set of Heaven Level materials. If you make a move, a piece of top grade Emperor Level material, if you can take it out, I will let you go. Those that ca ot be taken out, be my son''s servants. One set of Heaven Level materials for one hundred years of age, one set of Emperor Level materials for one set of servant. "Yitian,e and receive your second gift." Amongst the many people present, the lowest was at the ninth level of the Emperor Profound Realm and the highest was at the Half-step Heaven Level. Most importantly, their identities were still the ancestors of various sects, or perhaps some vicious person who had taken refuge in the Boundless Sea. Such a servant was too important to Ling Yitian, who wanted to be emperor. Ling Yitian sat beside Ling Duoqing excitedly. So the gift was here? He thought it would be those Space Ring s! "Who wants to negotiate with me first? If you want to die, you can resist, but you can also escape. " Ling Duoqing said lightly. Everyone looked at each other. They didn''t dare to run, they just wanted to see how they could minimize their losses. Everyone looked at each other. Zhuo Minghao walked out and asked with aplicated expression, "Can I ask you a question first?" "No problem, I''ll owe you one first!" Ling Duoqing said lightly. "How is our Sect Master?" Zhuo Minghao asked. They were all locked in Dongshan Courtyard and could not see anything, so they could only ask Ling Duoqing. "You, Sect Master, what Common Heaven are you? I killed him! " Ling Duoqing said casually. Everyone''s hearts turned cold. Even the one billionth hope had been shattered. Zhuo Minghao was stupefied for a long time before he said: "I don''t have any materials, so I''ll listen to your instructions!" Half of the Hundred Herb Garden''s resources were used to support Cao Muxuan, and he had already lost so much that he was almost out of resources. If he were to take out more Heaven Level materials, he might as well go and die. "Very good! You have been a servant for two hundred years! " Ling Duoqing immediately began writing down the contract, making Ling Yitian and Zhuo Minghao sign the master and servant contract. Chapter 265 Seeing the way Ling Duoqing signed the contract, everyone''s heart turned cold. This is a Heaven-earth Contract, in this world, it must be restricted! This was something even more serious than a vow to the heavens, because there was no loophole to take advantage of. After Zhuo Minghao signed the contract, an old man appeared and asked while bowing: "We are servants, what do we need to do?" Ling Duoqing smiled: "My son will be Cang Yue''s emperor in the future, you can just listen to him. "No problem, just sign the contract!" That old man didn''t say anything else and just helplessly signed the contract. Then, Ling Duoqing found out that he was the Grand Elder who came to the Falling Moon Sect. With two Half-step Heaven Level experts in his hands, Ling Yitian''s smile became more and more brilliant. The third old man stood out and said with malice in his body: "My lifespan is almost up. If I were to be a servant, would it be possible for me to get some Spiritual Blood s with Heaven Level and elixirs?" Ling Duoqing lightly said, "Only I have the right to state my conditions! Besides, Xuan is already mine. She isn''t a Heaven Level elixir, she''s just that her blood has the effect of a Heaven Level elixir. Even at such a time, you still can''t forget about it, so why don''t you just die! " With that, the old man''s head fell off. "Although he''s dead, his Space Ring is yours." Ling Duoqing turned around and said to Ling Yitian. Ling Yitian picked up the Space Ring as usual. Mo Yutang silently came over and dragged the corpse away. "Who''s next?" Ling Duoqing asked. With such an exception in front of them, no one dared to make any more requests. He could still live for many years after signing the contract, and if he was killed now, there would be nothing left. Out of the seventeen people, over half of them were people from various sects. As for the others, they had all run over to the Boundless Sea to seek refuge. Now, they were all Ling Yitian''s servants. "Go to the General''s Estate and cooperate with my men to bring all of the Divine Guard here." Ling Duoqing instructed the 17 people. The seventeen people did not make a sound, and instead, leaped towards the general''s manor. After leaving the Dongshan Courtyard, the seventeen people looked at each other, and all of them could see the sorrow in each other''s eyes. What were they? But now, he had be a servant that didn''t even know how to cultivate. It could be said to be a great tragedy. "Dad, how should we deal with those two?" Ling Yitian pointed at the old woman beside Chen Tingfang and Chen Tingfang. Ling Duoqing smiled and said: "Take care of those two alone, lock them up for a while longer, or else it will be very noisy once we release them." Now, when the Divine Guardes, I will give you another army. " Ling Yitian said excitedly, "Thank you, Dad! "Third grandpa''s army ??" He naturally understood that the most powerful army was still the army led by Ling Leyun. That was because Ling Duoqing had spent some effort to train that army. Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "I will also give it to you! I''ve given you so many things, if you can''t even be an emperor, that would really be too embarrassing. " While the father and son were talking, Ling Zhengxiong flew over. "Grandfather, did something happen?" Ling Duoqing asked. Ling Zhengxiong shook his head and said, "His funeral will be held tomorrow. What''s left is to deal with Yitian''s ascension. Two days is enough time. I came here because I found something. " He passed the Imperial Jade Seal over and continued, "I heard that your fourth brother needs this. After I found it, I rushed it over." Ling Duoqing took it over and examined it. He smiled and said, "Fortunately, Ling Zhan still hasn''t used it yet. There''s still a lot of True Dragon Emperor''s Qi inside. Grandpa, you sit down first. As long as the otherse, you can wait. Sixth Brother,e with me! " Ling Yitian hurriedly followed him and came to Ling Wanjun''s small courtyard. "Father, Sixth Brother, why have youe?" Ling Wanjun asked. "I''ve awakened your physique!" Ling Duoqing smiled, "Take off your clothes. What''s the point of being so bashful? Hurry up! " Ling Wanjun was already over ten years old. Even though he was in front of his father and brothers, he still took off his clothes ufortably. "Hold him!" Ling Duoqing threw the Imperial Jade Seal over. Ling Wanjun hurriedly held the Imperial Jade Seal with one hand and covered a spot with the other. Then, Ling Duoqing started to form a spell sign as he saw traces of golden fog emerge from the Imperial Jade Seal. After the golden fog appeared, under Ling Duoqing''s hand seal, some lines followed Ling Wanjun''s hands and spread throughout his body. When his entire body was covered in lines, a divine dragon''s shadow emerged from Ling Wanjun''s body. However, Ling Wanjun''s entire body was contained within the dragon''s shadow. When the dragon shadow came out, Ling Wanjun couldn''t help but shout loudly. "Ang!" A dragon''s roar sounded out from Ling Wanjun''s throat. This loud and clear dragon cry was heard by everyone in the Moon City. The dragon roar pierced through the clouds, causing the dark clouds in the sky to be empty. Then, the dragon shadow retracted back into Ling Wanjun''s body. "Put on your clothes!" Ling Duoqing instructed. Ling Wanjun put on his clothes in a fluster and asked in anticipation, "Dad, can I train now?" "En!" Ling Duoqing nodded, "Next, I''ll pass on the ''Divine Dragon Transformation'' to you. Your physique is the True Dragon Battle Physique, and you need True Dragon Emperor''s Qi for cultivation. The more True Dragon Emperor''s Qi you have, the faster your cultivation will be. Yitian, do you understand why I called you here? " Ling Yitian hurriedly nodded, "Since Fourth Brother needs the True Dragon Emperor''s Qi, then I will give it all to him in the future." "Father, Sixth Brother is the Emperor. Did giving me the True Dragon Emperor''s Qi have a huge impact on him?" Ling Wanjun hurriedly asked, "If there''s any effect, then I''ll go steal someone else''s True Dragon Emperor and get angry." Ling Duoqing smiled as he shook his head, "Yitian''s bloodline is Human King''s Ancestral Blood. His cultivation does not need True Dragon Emperor''s Qi, but he needs faith! The more people believe in him, and the more people praise him, the smoother and faster his cultivation will be. " Ling Wanjun and Ling Yitian looked at each other and burst outughing. "Fourth brother, it seems like you''re going to help me. I want to be the biggest emperor!" Ling Yitianughed. "Sixth brother, I will definitely help you." Ling Wanjun alsoughed. Because now that the country was big and powerful, Ling Yitian could gain the most faith while Ling Wanjun could gain the most True Dragon Emperor''s Qi. Besides brothers, this was a matter of mutual benefit. Ling Yitian nodded and said, "Then my Imperial Jade Seal will be under Fourth Brother''s control in the future. It''ll be convenient for you to extract the true dragon emperor''s qi from it at any time." "Thank you, Sixth Brother!" Ling Wanjun also put it away without any hesitation. "Alright, the two of you, follow me out first. If anything happens in the future, the two of you will deal with it together. " Ling Duoqing already felt that his Divine Guard had arrived. Chapter 266 Everyone in Moon City heard the dragon''s roar. "True Dragon Son of Heaven?" A single word emerged in everyone''s mind. Everyone already knew about the change in Moon Country when the news of Ling Zhan''s death spread. The people at the bottom of the pyramid basically didn''t care much about who became the emperor, because no matter who became the emperor, they didn''t seem to have any benefits or disadvantages. The middle management held the mindset of watching a good show. They also wanted to see how they could get the most out of this change. The higher-ups were the most well-informed, and through all sorts of cha els, they long since found out that the person who became the emperor was definitely someone from the Dongshan Courtyard. However, they did not know who it was. And the more well-informed one already knew that it was Ling Yitian who ascended the throne. However, they were all very curious, wasn''t it rumored that Ling Yitian was unable to practice? Wasn''t such an emperor a bit too weak? However, when the sound of a dragon''s roar came out from the Dongshan Courtyard, everyone fell silent. With the appearance of a true dragon and the heaven''s chosen, even if they were weak, they would still recognize them. Many of the people who had their own thoughts immediately gave up. Even the people from the Ling family were silent. In truth, the Ling Family had no choice but to remain silent. They were very clear on the miserable situation of those families after failing to cultivate the Monarch Great Dao. Right now, not only were they still alive, they were not even humiliated. This was already a very difficult task for them. As for the throne, that was a matter of power. However, there were many people in the Royal Capital who were in a state of panic. These people were the ones who had yet to escape, such as Misty Cloud Mountain, Hou Jinghai, and the others. Their faces were ashen, but their hearts were still full of fear. They didn''t know what Ling Yitian would do to them after he ascended to the throne. After thinking for a long time, Yun Lan Shan then said in a pained voice, "Sell our Chamber of Commerce and then go apologize. This way, we might be able to guarantee the survival of our n." It was almost the same thought, and Hou Jinghai had made the same choice. However, theirpany was too big, who would be the one to receive it? After thinking about it, they found the Mi Family. Only the Mi Family which had been rising day by day for the past few years was able to receive their merchant guild. Otherwise, no one would be able to receive it! As the people of the imperial city were busy thinking, seventeen experts, together with Ling Leyun, escorted Divine Guard to the Dongshan Courtyard. When they were at the Dongshan Courtyard entrance, they had heard the dragon''s roar, but they didn''t know where it hade from. Once the Divine Guard entered the Dongshan Courtyard, all the experts were relieved. If even they could not escape, how could a mere group of Divine Guard s escape? After waiting for a while, Ling Duoqing came out with Ling Wanjun and Ling Yitian. "All of you are in the Star Light Realm. It seems too much of a pity for me to just kill all of you like this." Ling Duoqing lightly said, "Although we can cultivate it, it will take a lot of time. So, are you prepared to surrender? " Wu Yunjie''s face was a little ugly as he said: "We are all people of Aotian Country, if we submit to you, then we will face the pursuit of Aotian Country, and you will all be in great trouble. Even so, you still want to take us in? " "That''s the problem we have to face together." Ling Yitian smiled on the side, "Don''t worry, we will immediatelye up with a n to expand our strength. In the future, Aotian Country will only be the rock beneath our feet. " Wu Yunjie frowned: "I hope you guys know how strong your Aotian Country is!" Ling Yitianughed and said, "No matter how strong we are, it''s useless because we have a good dad, right?" Wu Yunjie and the others were speechless as well. "Which Heavenly Layer is the emperor of your Aotian Country?" Ling Duoqing asked lightly, "Ninth Heavenly Layer, what level has he reached?" "The fifth stage!" Wu Yunjie said honestly. Ling Duoqing snorted: "You aren''t even here yet and you dare to say you are strong? Right now, all you need to do is answer whether you want to submit or not, if not, you can only feed you to the Bloodthirsty Demon Lotus. At that time, the Bloodthirsty Demon Lotus might be more useful than you guys. " Facing Ling Duoqing''s naked threat, Wu Yunjie had no other choice. After a moment of hesitation, he said, "We surrender!" As the main general, once he pledged his allegiance, the others naturally followed suit. Or else, would he really wait for the Bloodthirsty Demon Lotus toe out? The remaining two thousand five hundred Divine Guard were all signed the contract with Ling Yitian under Ling Duoqing''s guidance. After signing the contract with Wu Yunjie, he gave it all to Ling Yitian because his work was temporarilypleted. After asking for Wu Yunjie''s name, Ling Yitian instructed: "Since Divine Guard is your subordinate, you should lead the way in the future! I have a lot of things to do right now, so I''lle find you when I''m done. Patriarch, I''ll have to trouble you to arrange a ce for them to stay. " "No problem!" Ling Zhengxiongughed. Afterwards, Ling Zhengxiong left with Divine Guard. No one paid any attention to the two people who were still standing inside the Dongshan Courtyard. Ling Yitian nced at the two of them. He turned around and pulled Ling Wanjun to go discuss something with him. After all, the two of them had been working together for a long time. It could be said that since Ling Duoqing taught them how to y chess, they had gradually developed a tacit understanding with each other. It was just that at that time, they had been evenly matched. Now, they were cooperating on both sides. Ling Duoqing didn''t care about what the two of them did anymore. He carried the imprisoned Zhen Badao and walked into Ling Caiyun''s courtyard. In Ling Caiyun''s small courtyard, other than Ling Caiyun, Xue Yifeng usually stayed there as well. Besides being Ling Duoqing''s coachman, Xue Yifeng was nowpletely in charge of Ling Caiyun''s living arrangements as her maid. Seeing Ling Duoqing, Xue Yifeng quickly said, "Young Master, you''re here!" "Father!" Ling Caiyun also eximed, "Why did you bring up this guy?" Ling Duoqing smiled and said: "Because there is a drop of Phoenix true blood in his body. To be able to raise such a trash to the tenth level of the emperor realm, I estimate that he must have at least reached the ninth level of the Phoenix Blood. The reason I brought it over is naturally for you. " "Oh?" Ling Caiyun asked in surprise. "However, that Nirvana''s Phoenix bloodline isn''t very high, and it''s not for you. It''s useless for you." Ling Duoqingughed. "Feng, on the other hand, has great benefits." "Young Master, you gave it to me?" Xue Yifeng was stu ed. Ling Duoqing nodded his head, andughed: "Didn''t I promise you, when I get the chance, I will help you condense the Phoenix Genuine Body! With this drop of Phoenix true blood, the conditions were sufficient. But, little Caiyun, I think I need a few drops of your blood! " "No problem, just give it to Feng!" Ling Caiyun nodded. "Will Feng be a phoenix?" "Once the Phoenix Genuine Body is condensed, of course it can be a phoenix!" Ling Duoqing chuckled. "That''s great. How about Feng carry me flying for a bit?" Ling Caiyun said excitedly. "Young Miss, of course, Feng is honored!" Xue Yifeng hurriedly said. She had always thought that Ling Caiyun was the Nirvana Monarch of Phoenix Mountain, but Ling Duoqing had denied that she could not find out about Ling Caiyun''s bloodline in the future. However, she was very clear that Ling Caiyun''s bloodline must be iparably noble. She was more willing to be a servant to Ling Caiyun than to be a servant to Ling Duoqing. Chapter 267 As soon as Ling Caiyun and Xue Yifeng agreed, Ling Duoqing began to extract the phoenix blood from Zhen Badao. Under the effect of his spell, a trace of fiery red blood was extracted from Zhen Badao''s body. However, these blood traces did not look like blood veins. Instead, they looked like fiery red blood strings. When these "fire threads" were drawn out from Zhen Badao''s body, his cultivation became lower and lower. Of course, the Phoenix blood that fused into his body was extracted, causing Zhen Badao to once again experience the pain of a thousand cuts and ten thousand cuts. Zhen Badao regretteding back to life. Would it be better to be killed than to be pped to death by a single palm? However, no one cared about his wishes anymore. An hourter, Zhen Badao, whose Phoenix blood had beenpletely drained, had fainted. After all, he had just revived once, and although his Phoenix blood had beenpletely drained, his life had been saved. Of course, under the stimtion of the Phoenix Blood, his cultivation had also reached the third level of the gathered ocean. ncing at Zhen Badao who had fainted, Ling Duoqing did not attack again. Instead, he kicked Zhen Badao out of the Dongshan Courtyard. "Caiyun,e in with your blood!" Ling Duoqing said to Ling Caiyun. At this moment, there was a ball of "fire" in Ling Duoqing''s palm. Of course, this was not fire, but a drop of Phoenix true blood. Ling Caiyun nodded and dripped three to four drops of her blood into the Phoenix true blood. The drop of Phoenix true blood was originally a fiery red color. "Feng,e at me!" Ling Duoqing held the "ball of fire" and said to Xue Yifeng, "Do you know the ''Nirvana Divine Spell''?" Xue Yifeng said shamefully: "Young Master, that is a cultivation technique of our Phoenix Mountain Supreme Branch, we do not have the rights to cultivate it." "It''s alright, I''ll teach it to you!" Ling Duoqing said lightly. Afterwards, he passed the "Nirvana Divine Spell" to Xue Yifeng. "Thank you, young master!" Xue Yifeng said with both shock and gratitude. Ling Duoqing said with a smile: "Now that you have memorized the ''Nirvana Divine Spell,'' if you consume this drop of Phoenix true blood and start the cultivation of the Nirvana Divine Spell, you will be able to condense your Phoenix Genuine Body." Xue Yifeng nodded excitedly as she consumed the Phoenix true blood from Ling Duoqing. Before she could even activate the Nirvana Divine Spell, mes were already flowing out from every part of her body. In the blink of an eye, Xue Yifeng''s clothes were all burnt. Upon seeing this, Ling Caiyun hastily prepared to throw her "Fire-resistant" clothes made from Heaven Stones over. "I can''t give it to her!" Ling Duoqing hurriedly stopped him, "The power of these mes is about to reach the Emperor''s Fire. Tian Jin ca ot defend against it." He casually picked up the Sky Blessing and gave it to Ling Caiyun. Ling Caiyun looked at Ling Duoqing with a conflicted expression and said, "Dad, I have to call you Aunt Liu again, right?" "Probably not." Ling Duoqing shook his head. "Didn''t you see all of Feng? Then aren''t you responsible to Feng? " Ling Caiyun harrumphed. Xue Yifeng had always been good to her. She didn''t mind calling her aunt, but ording to Ling Duoqing, wasn''t she Xue Yifeng''s ancestor? Why did he call her Aunt Xue Yifeng instead? What was going on with this generation? Ling Duoqing was also stu ed and didn''t know how to answer Ling Caiyun''s question. However, he didn''t feel any love from Xue Yifeng. Xue Yifeng''s feelings for him were just like Mo Yutang''s and the others''; they were all feelings of respect. This was different from other women. Could he be his woman without love? Why is this a little different from what Tang Shiyun taught me? He did not understand and could not be bothered to think about it. He said to Ling Caiyun, "Let''s talk after Feng has cultivated her true body! You can carefully watch her condense her real body and then figure out the true meaning of her mes. " Ling Caiyun thought for a moment, then asked, "Can I cultivate the ''Nirvana Divine Spell''?" "What are you training ''Nirvana Divine Spell'' for?" Ling Duoqing asked, "The technique you train in is of a higher level than the ''Nirvana Divine Spell''. It is the ultimate profound meaning of the Great Way of the me. This is a ?? A cultivation technique created by a strong genius is most suitable for you. " "Oh!" Ling Caiyun muttered to herself as she stared at Xue Yifeng. At this moment, the mes on Xue Yifeng''s body were like flowing water, flowing out from her pores. However, the mes didn''t disperse. Instead, they wrapped around Xue Yifeng. Gradually, the mes surrounding Xue Yifeng converged intoyers of cloud patterns, which then began to take the form of multicolored feathers. As more and more feathers appeared, Xue Yifeng''s delicate body was gradually covered, as if she was wearing a feather coat. As more and more feathers appeared, Xue Yifeng''s cultivation base of the eighth level of the emperor realm became higher and higher, and the heat on her body also became more and more intense. After an hour or so, Xue Yifeng''s cultivation had already reached the twelfth level of the emperor realm and was stuck at the threshold of the twelfth level of the emperor realm. However, the "feathers" on Xue Yifeng''s body had almostpletely covered her body, no longer leaking out in the spring. It only gave off the feeling that it was missing something. Seeing this, Ling Duoqing said lightly: "Feng, go to the sky! If I let you continue to condense then I will have no choice but to use my Laws to forcefully restrict you, otherwise my home will be burnt to ashes. " After hearing Ling Duoqing''s words, Xue Yifeng, who was cultivating the "Nirvana Divine Spell", stomped on the ground and flew into the sky. As soon as they started, two wings appeared and took Xue Yifeng into the air. "Screech ~ ~ ~ A loud voice shook the world, and an overwhelming fire suddenly spread out from Xue Yifeng''s body to its limits, instantly covering the entire sky above the Moon City. "Done!" Ling Duoqing smiled. "Wow, Feng is too awesome!" Ling Caiyun said in envy. With the current Moon City, everyone could see the Rainbow Phoenix in the air, soaring through the skies. All of the people in the Moon City were shocked because when they saw the legendary phoenix, all of the ordinary people kneeled down and kowtowed. However, many of those who had embarked on the path of cultivation were dumbstruck. How could an existence like the Phoenixe to the Moon Country? On the other hand, Mo Yutang shook his head: "Seems like I need to speed up my cultivation, otherwise, she would have already entered Heaven Level before me." Situ Wenyuan, who was beside him, couldn''t help but ask, "Young Master, why is there a phoenix in your family?" Mo Yutang said meaningfully, "There''s still a lot more!" Although he didn''t know what Ling Caiyun''s background was, looking how Xue Yifeng treated Ling Caiyun with such respect, maybe there was a bigger phoenix there! "We just heard the dragon cry, and now we''ve heard the phoenix cry. I wonder how many more surprises the young master can give us." Situ Wenyuan shook his head. He thought of Ling Wantine. Just like Situ Wenyuan, everyone from Moon City was discussing this matter. Ling Zhan returning to heaven, his Ling Family ascended to the throne, and he actually became "Dragon and Phoenix Ascension". From the looks of it, the emperor of Ling Family was the real emperor! All of the Moon Country s, all of them believed in this! Even the Ling Family shook their heads sadly and muttered: "The Dragon Pce and Phoenix Mountain support Ling Family, and Nineher Sect and Dao Pce, no wonder we lost! But, who was this Ling Duoqing? Why would such a great power support them? " No one could answer this question. Chapter 268 Not only the people with Moon Country, everyone who was forced by Ling Duoqing to sign the agreement with Ling Yitian were all staring at the Phoenix who was in a trance. If they were still resentful just now and had no choice but to submit, then after seeing the phoenix, they had already be much more submissive. "If I follow such an emperor, I might be able to produce some results!" Wu Yunjie muttered to himself, "Although His Majesty doesn''t know how to cultivate, his father was able to attract terrifying amounts of resources. With such a Dao Protector, what stage would one be unable to cultivate to? " All of the Divine Guard had sincerely pledged their allegiance to him. Xue Yifeng swam a few rounds in the air, retracting all the mes in the air and falling towards the Dongshan Courtyard. As the Phoenix Genuine Body faded, Xue Yifeng''s body was revealed. However, Xue Yifeng was wearing a fiery red robe. "Feng, your clothes?" Ling Caiyun asked in surprise. Xue Yifengughed happily, "Young Miss, this is a red dress that has been degenerated from my feathers, bing one with my body. It is a part of my power. Of course, if necessary, I can keep it. " "Don''t call me Young Miss, I think I''ll have to call you Aunt in the future." Ling Caiyun pouted. "Huh?" Xue Yifeng looked at Ling Duoqing, "Young Master, you want me?" That''s not good! " "My dad has already seen all of you, do you still not want him?" Ling Caiyun snorted. "My father has always been in charge. How could he ignore you?" "So that''s how it is!" Xue Yifengughed, "Young Master, I don''t need you to take responsibility! "Besides, I''m the coachman of young master, and I''m Young Miss''s maid. Let young master have a look, it''s fine!" Ling Duoqing felt relieved and nodded: "Alright then!" A woman without love, it''s better not to! "Feng, then wouldn''t you be at a disadvantage?" Ling Caiyun said in astonishment. Xue Yifengughed and said, "Young Master taught me a supreme technique, and not only did I not suffer a loss, I even earned it. Oh right, Young Master, you can''t also be a senior from my Phoenix Mountain, right? Otherwise, why would you know our Phoenix Mountain''s Supreme Arts? " Ling Duoqing was silent. Xue Yifeng and Ling Caiyun looked at each other in confusion. Ling Duoqing was silent for a while and then asked, "Is Huang Xi still around?" "Huang Xi? Little Princess of the Phoenix Mountain? " Xue Yifeng was greatly shocked, "Young Master, you really are a senior of my Phoenix Mountain!" Otherwise, how could she recognize the little princess of Phoenix Mountain? Ling Duoqing frowned and asked, "Little Princess?" "Yes, Young Master!" Xue Yifeng nodded, "When we left the Phoenix Mountain, Princess Huang Xi was not even one hundred years old yet. However, her cultivation was already at the eighth level of the Star Light. Princess Huang Xi is a Star Light Realm practitioner and is praised as the genius thates across our Phoenix Mountain once every ten thousand years. She is treated as an extremely precious treasure by our entire Phoenix Mountain. " However, Ling Duoqing''s face turned ugly for once. He nodded slightly and turned to leave. Xue Yifeng frowned, she was very curious, why was their princess so outstanding, and why was this senior from Phoenix Mountain unhappy? "Puchi!" Ling Caiyunughed. "Not even a hundred years old? And you call yourself the Little Princess? " Xue Yifeng nodded and smiled, "Young Miss, a hundred years is already a very old age in your eyes, but for a cultivator, it is only the begi ing!" Especially us from the Phoenix Mountain, our lifespans are even longer than others by a little. One must know, Princess Huang Xi would definitely be a Heaven Level Ranker, or even cultivate to an even stronger realm. Heaven Level Warriors live for thousands of years. Inparison, they are very young. "How old are you, Feng?" Ling Caiyun asked in a strange tone. Xue Yifeng bashfully replied, "I''m already 300 years old!" Ling Caiyun''s jaw immediately dropped. "Young Miss, your age is only my number one!" Xue Yifengughed, "But, Young Miss, you must be stronger than me. "Perhaps by the time I reach my age, I''ll already be extraordinary." "I must be stronger than that Huang Xi!" Ling Caiyun clenched her small fists in encouragement, then she said to Xue Yifeng mysteriously, "Feng, could it be that my father wants to marry Huang Xi? I heard that she is too old, and is unhappy? Oh right, why is there someone with the surname ''Huang''? " "Cough cough!" Young Miss, I don''t know what Young Master is thinking! " Xue Yifeng said somewhat embarrassedly, "As for surnamed ''Phoenix'', that is the surname of Phoenix Mountain. The man''s surname is'' Feng '', and the woman''s surname is'' Phoenix ''." She was a few hundred years old, and she was told that her age ?? "Seriously, why is my father unhappy?" Ling Caiyun frowned. "I''ve never seen him this unhappy before!" This was also where Xue Yifenganhan lived. In her eyes, Ling Duoqing had always been carefree after following her for a few years. At this moment, Ling Duoqing had returned to his usual calm and carefree look and came to Ling Fanghua''s courtyard. "Little girl, let me go, or I''ll eat you!" Zishu was threatening Ling Fanghua. With his cultivation sealed and his bloodline sealed, he wasn''t much stronger than an ordinary person. Therefore, his threat was useless. "Eat me? You should just wait for my dad to deal with you! " Ling Fanghua snorted. "Hurry up and hand over your secret of traveling through space. Otherwise, I''ll have Aunt Xuan eat you." "The secret of spatial travel? That''s you, right? " Zishu said angrily, "If it wasn''t for you, I would have run away long ago. You guys wouldn''t have been able to catch me." Ling Fanghua said disdainfully, "That''s because my father has to take care of too many things. Otherwise, you won''t be able to escape." Hurry up and tell me, how did you travel through space? " Ling Duoqing walked in and upon hearing Ling Fanghua''s question, he replied: "Girl, his bloodline is the Void Mouse, it''s the Space Divine Beast bloodline. Although it''s very small, it''s still not a big deal to travel through space. " "Dad, you''re here!" Ling Fanghua hurriedly stood up and said. The moment Zishu saw Ling Duoqing, he immediately said nervously, "Hurry and let me go, I''m Holy Son of Kun Peng''s number one warrior of the Twelve Earth Branch. If you dare to kill me, Holy Son of Kun Peng will definitely not let you go." Ling Duoqing lightly said, "Holy Son of Kun Peng? Was it a Kun Peng? Or someone with the Kun Peng bloodline? Has the true body of the Kun Peng been condensed? " Zishu arrogantly said, "Our Holy Son is the descendant of the Kun Peng, Demon Ancestor. His bloodline density surpasses everyone in Countless Demon Ridge and his real body was condensed long ago. No matter if you use your Small Cave or your Talisman Master, you will not be a match for them. " Ling Duoqing raised his eyebrows and said, "It''s good that I can form my true body. I haven''t eaten the Kun Peng before, so I''ll have a chance to eat it in the future." Zishu''s heart tightened as he snorted, "I hope you have the ability to say it in front of the Son. I''m afraid you won''t make it in time. "That''s true. With the extreme speed of the Kun Peng, it''s impossible for you to escape!" "That''s in the future. You''ll know when the timees." Ling Duoqing lightly said, "Let my daughter see yourprehensions of space. I can let you die a little faster. Otherwise, you might regret it. " Zishu was suddenly shocked and said in disbelief: "You dare to kill me?" "Hurry up and say it!" Ling Duoqing snorted, "I''m not in a good mood right now. Wait for me to make a move, then you''ll be toote." Chapter 269 Ling Fanghua looked at Zishu in anticipation. She needed some spaceprehension right now. Although she was only at the Qi-cohering Stage level, her technique was only at the Royal Dao Stage level. If she did not prepare in advance, she would not be able to cultivate once she reached the Royal Dao Stage level. It wasn''t easy to meet someone who could travel through space, so of course she wanted to know. Ling Duoqing couldn''t give her this because Ling Duoqing himself wasn''t very good at Space Law either. With Ling Duoqing''s threat, Zishu broke out in a cold sweat. He suddenly raised his head and firmly said: "I can tell you about the Space Law but after I tell you, you have to let me go." Ling Duoqing said coldly, "For an enemy like you who can travel through space, I''m toozy to keep it." "Then I won''t say it. You can just kill me. In any case, you won''t get anything." Zishu said shamelessly. He used the perception of space in his hands as a threat, hoping to escape with his life. Ling Duoqing looked at Zishu coldly and said, "You don''t know what''s good for you! If that''s the case, then I''ll do it myself! " The Rune of the Dongshan Courtyard immediately gathered towards him. His cultivation instantly reached the Heaven Level, though he did not know what level they had reached. Then, he began to read a scripture. When these scriptures seemed to be solid, they came out of his mouth and immediately burrowed into Zishu''s body. Not longter, Zishu respectfully knelt in front of Ling Duoqing and told him about hisprehension of space travel and other Space Law. Ling Duoqing nced at Zishu coldly, turned around and asked, "Girl, do you understand?" "I don''t understand!" Ling Fanghua said awkwardly. Ling Duoqing nodded and said to Wu Tie, "My daughter didn''t understand. Hand over the soul fragments of the space section that youprehended. I want the purest soul perception." "Yes sir!" Zishu immediately tore apart his own soul. Ling Duoqing reached out and took the pieces. He skimmed through them and stuffed them into Ling Fanghua''s head. "All of these insights belong to you now. You will slowlyprehend them until youpletely absorb them and refine them!" Ling Duoqing said lightly, "Plus, it can help you strengthen your soul a little. Very good!" Ling Fanghua looked at Zishu, who was bleeding profusely from his seven orifices but looking up respectfully at Ling Duoqing. She could be considered to have seen the other side of her father''s terror. "Also, I''ll refine all of his Void Mouse''s bloodlines for you as well. Ling Duoqing continued. Following that, Zishu was smelted into a finger-sized bead of blood. From time to time, strands of ck or white light would float past the blood drops. It looked very strange. Then, Ling Duoqing would indiscriminately merge into Ling Fanghua''s body. "Dad, what''s wrong?" Ling Fanghua asked with concern. Although Ling Duoqing looked very calm, she could feel the billowing murderous aura under that calm state. She had never seen her father this terrifying. It was even more terrifying than thest time he had shattered Feng Le into pieces. Ling Duoqing said tly: "It''s fine, it''s my i er demon! If you absorb the Void Mouse''s bloodline properly andprehend the power inside the bloodline as well as the soul fragments, you will definitely reap a great harvest. " "Do you need your daughter to do something for you?" Ling Fanghua asked worriedly. "There''s no need for that. You should cultivate properly!" Ling Duoqing turned around and left. Ling Duoqing returned to his room and locked himself up. He calmed down and started to sit quietly. After a long while, he finally calmed down, shook his head and sighed: "Looks like there''s a problem with the technique! Why was it that after cultivating for so long, killing a few people would be uncontroble? Or is it that my Dao-heart in my previous life was too powerful? " When Ling Duoqing walked out of the room, everyone at home stood at the door and looked at him with concern. Ling Fanghua had already informed everyone of the situation, and they were all rushing over. "Husband, are you alright?" Zhao Mengruo and Ling Feier asked. "Young Master, is there anything that you need our help with?" Mi Lai and Liu Feifei also asked. "Dad, what can we do?" The children asked. Ling Duoqing first said to the kids, "You guys go take care of it, it''s none of your business!" After the kids left, Ling Duoqing looked at the women and said, "I need to practice together with you guys!" The few women looked. It wasn''t as if they had never dual cultivated before. What was there to be reserved about? Thene on! However, just as the few madams were about to take action, Cao Muxuan hastily said, "Sisters, it''s my turn! I''ve been waiting for young master for a few years, and now that nothing has happened, I have to make up for it. " Seeing Cao Muxuan acting as if she owned everything, Zhao Mengruo and the others smiled eerily and turned to leave. "I hope she doesn''t beg for mercy!" Mi Lai said with a smile. "Get ready, there''s something wrong with my husband. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so anxious!" Zhao Mengruo instructed. The others all nodded. On the other side, Cao Muxuan monopolized Ling Duoqing and was very happy. Then ?? The spirit energy of the Dongshan Courtyard began to rage again. However, a dayter, Cao Muxuan regretted it. Of course, now she was too preupied with happiness. On the other side, as soon as the children saw the spiritual essence of heaven and earth gathering, they immediately understood what was going on. The others all went back to their respective courtyards to do their own things while Ling Yitian and Ling Wanjun continued their discussion. "Fourth brother, this is my n. Do you have anything else to add?" Ling Yitian asked. Ling Wanjun shook his head and said, "Not at the moment. Dad told me earlier that I''m not as good as you when ites to scheming things. I can''t find any faults in your n." Ling Yitianughed, "Then when I ascend to the throne, I will act ording to the n. I will give you the title of marshal of war andmand of all soldiers and horses!" "I''ve be a Grand Marshal. What about the Old Patriarch?" Ling Wanjun asked. Ling Yitian said helplessly, "How about making him a super army marshal?" Ling Wanjun said snappily, "I feel like the Grand Marshal has be a cabbage carrot! The Patriarch can just let himmand the army from the back, while we can just fight from the front. " "Fourth brother is wise!" Ling Yitianughed. "You''re waiting for me to deliberately fall!" Ling Wanjun snorted, "Don''t worry, I won''t be jealous of you just because you are smarter than me, because you are my little brother. Also, this false ttery, and the fact that it''s expressed so clearly, is that really okay? " Ling Yitian smiled as he ignored them, and continued: "At present, we already have Divine Guard, and the army led by Third Grandpa. Also, I want Fourth Brother to lead an army by yourself, I''ve already thought of the name, we''ll call it Dragon Army, and it suits Fourth Brother''s identity, and it belongs to the First Army!" Ling Wanjun nodded and said: "You decide on this, but I will pick my men from the army!" "As for the military, you have the final say! In terms of military killing, I am not as good as you! " Ling Yitianughed, "Do you have any requests?" Ling Wanjun''s eyes lit up and he said: "I want the veterans in the national army! Also, after Father is done with his work, I will go and ask Father alone for the Battle Array. Also, we should have our own Battle Array Academy, if not, we will have to rely on Father in the future. Ling Yitian nodded and said, "Yes, although dad will help us, we have to build our own organization. "I''m afraid I''ll have to talk to Aunt Mi''s father." The two brothers smiled at each other. Although they valued each other, they both knew what the other was thinking. As for why they were looking for Miduoduo, it was naturally because they needed to trade with Miduoduo! Chapter 270 Under the protection of War Ghost and Mi Du, Miduoduo arrived at the Dongshan Courtyard. A proud smile had always been stered on his face. He''d thought that being wealthy was already his biggest dream. However, Ling Duoqingter pointed him to a great road that led to heaven, allowing him to see an extremely high scenery. But now, they hade a step closer. They had even be royalty. From Mi Du''s understanding from various aspects, he now knew that the "Tianyuan Continent" was no more, and his mind was no longer satisfied with just a "continent". If it was just any royal family, he probably wouldn''t care. However, based on Ling Duoqing''s current situation, could this be a normal country? Looking at the Boundless Sea, whose country had such powerful strength? Thus, he was extremely pleased with himself. At the same time, he was also curious as to why Ling Duoqing was looking for him. When he arrived at Dongshan Courtyard, he realized that it wasn''t Ling Duoqing who was looking for him, but two children. Even so, he did not underestimate him, because the message that came out was precisely Ling Yitian, who was in front of him, acting as emperor. "Yitian, what can I do for you?" Miduoduo asked with a smile. From Mi Lai''s rtionship, it was not a problem for him to address Ling Yitian directly by his name. After all, the emperor had not be an emperor yet. Ling Yitianughed, "The reason I called Grandpa Mi over is to make a deal with you." "What kind of deal?" Miduoduo asked. Ling Yitianughed, "I would like to ask Grandpa Mi to sell the Foundation-building Pill to me at a cheaper price. In return, in the future, thepany will collect 20% less tax on us." Miduoduoughed: "You guys are very clear about what is going on with this Foundation-building Pill. If you don''t want much, I''ll give it to you for free. " Ling Yitian shook his head: "A lot! My goal is to let everyone start training. In a short period of time, I will prepare to benefit the Moon City, and then gradually spread outwards. The number of people in Moon City numbered in the millions, so he could not ask for Grandfather Mi''s pills for nothing. Other than that, Grandpa Mi, I will give you at most ten more years to earn money. After ten years, I will be preparing to open up all the other Foundation-building Pill. At that time, everyone could refine it, and anyone could cultivate it. Therefore, if you want to earn money, you better hurry up! " Miduoduo raised his eyebrows, andughed: "Our merchant guild''s tentacles have already spread out along the other inds. These past few years, because of the Foundation-building Pill, we have already earned quite a bit. So even if you open your mouth now, we won''t have much of an impact. " "After all, this was given to you by Father. I''ll give you another ten years!" Ling Yitianughed, "In addition, I would like to cooperate with Grandpa Mi so that he can help me gather intelligence on other countries while expanding the Chamber of Commerce. Of course, Grandpa Mi can also send people to train with our people. In most of the sects in the Boundless Sea, their ancestors were my servants and have already entered my country. I will make them teach their sect''s absolute arts to others for free, and also have the other experts of their sect enter the Moon Country as instructors. " This was the decision he made after a discussion with Ling Wanjun. Since the two brothers needed a lot of True Dragon Emperor''s Qi and a lot of faith, they could only expand the country''s scope. Based on the strength that they had umted in their hands, they already had the power to unify the Boundless Sea. What they were doing was simply unifying these countries and settling them downter. Miduoduo pondered for a moment, then asked: "Can you tell me where your goal is?" Because it was absolutely impossible for him to only develop the merchant guild on his Boundless Sea. If it was because he was working with Ling Yitian, it would affect the expansion of the Chamber of Commerce. They were even suppressed by other countries, which was very disadvantageous for the development of the Chamber of Commerce. Therefore, he had to know where Ling Yitian''s final goal was. in the end, is it to unify a Boundless Sea to y? There were other, more ambitious ideals. "My goal is: Is the whole world a king, or is the shore of the earth a king?!" Ling Yitian said proudly, "Not only is it a Boundless Sea, all human territories will be our country''s territory." This was because this was the method of his cultivation, and he had no choice but to do so. Miduoduo''s eyes lit up, and heughed: "Did the proposal just now count? "As long as I am in your country, my taxes will be reduced by two levels?" Because he also wanted to make more money, which was very beneficial to him. "As long as Grandpa Mi is willing to help me, I will make my promise." Ling Yitianughed. "If you carefully calcte it, we are still a family!" "Yes!" Miduoduo nodded, "Then, I shall pray for Your Majesty''s eternal life in advance!" "Grandpa Mi is being too courteous. How are we going to calcte the price of the Foundation-building Pill?" Ling Yitian asked. Miduoduo smiled and said: "A single Foundation-building Pill, if it is only the medicinal ingredients, it will at most cost a thousand gold coins. Right now, there were very few people refining Foundation-building Pill, and only Huang Yifei and his two disciples were refining it. As for the number of Foundation-building Pill, we have amassed over a hundred thousand of them over the past few years. "If you can send an alchemist to help me concoct pills, I will charge you 1000 gold coins each." Ling Yitian nodded and said: "No problem, I will order the one hundred thousand Foundation-building Pill. Other than that, I''ll send the Supreme Elder Zhuo Minghao from the Alchemy Sect''s Hundred Herb Garden over to the Alchemy Division to pick disciples to train you. At that time, I will need them to help me concoct pills. " After some discussion, Ling Yitian paid the money to Miduoduo, and the Miduoduo gave him the hundred thousand plus Foundation-building Pill. This brat had many expert Space Ring s at his disposal. The resources he had umted were many times richer than the national treasury, so he did not hesitate to use them. After thepletion of the transaction, his Miduoduo had instantly increased by arge amount. After that, he broke through the tenth level of the Star Light in front of the two of them on the spot. To cultivate to the tenth level of the Star Light in a few years, this sort of cultivation speed was already considered to be the cultivation speed of an extreme genius. After breaking through to the nextyer, he was extremely happy and went back to arrange what would happen next. As for Ling Yitian, after seeing the situation just now, the two brothers were very surprised as they said, "Grandpa Mi''s training is also very strange." Ling Wanjun nodded and said, "Just like us, each has their own merits!" The two of them also had abnormal cultivation methods, and they were very clear that when they officially started to cultivate, they would not be any slower than their Miduoduo. The following matter, they continued to discuss about the n. However, their goal had already surpassed the Moon Country, and they were able to see the entire Boundless Sea. After discussing for a while, Ling Yitian sighed: "Forget it, we don''t know how many inds there are in the entire Boundless Sea, nor do we know how many sects and countries there are. We can talk about it when we have all this information in our hands. " Chapter 271 In the blink of an eye, three days passed. Three dayster, it was Ling Yitian''s inauguration time. In the imperial court, because of a dragon''s roar and a phoenix''s encircle Dongshan Courtyard, all of the ministers of the imperial court, other than those who had already fled, were shockingly present. Ling Zhengxiong, who had been stripped of his position as a general by Liu Tie, was standing at the front of the court, waiting for Ling Yitian''s appearance. However, their emperor had yet to appear! "You''re really noting with me?" Ling Yitian looked at his brothers and sisters with a troubled expression. Ling Youshan smiled and said: "Originally, we wanted to see you ascend the throne, but since dad said it, he will definitely kneel down and worship you. Otherwise, there will definitely be a problem with you. Now we don''t want to kneel down and worship you, so we won''t go with you. After you ascend to the throne, we''ll go see you again. Caiyun, since you promised Sixth Brother, you can represent us brothers and sisters to watch your Sixth Brother ascend to the throne! " "Ai!" Ling Yitian sighed, "Seventh Sister is still the most obedient. Sixth Bro will give you a big presentter to make them all envious." Ling Caiyun snorted, "You just want me to pay my respects to you, thinking that I don''t know. "Let''s go, Feng and I will go." The group of people got into the carriage. Besides Ling Yitian, Ling Caiyun, Xue Yifeng, and Tang Shiyun, the couple also went. Mo Yutang thought about it and decided to follow him. Situ Wenyuan, on the other hand, did not go. He did not want to join the liveliness because he was an expert of Half-step Heaven Level after all, so how could he be willing to kneel and worship Ling Yitian? Of course, he brought all the servants that belonged to Ling Yitian with him. Jin Yu pulled the carriage and escorted Ling Yitian to the Imperial Pce, directly entering the throne room. After a series of ceremonies, Ling Yitian ascended to the throne. After that, the people on the left and right of the throne room immediately prostrated themselves on the ground as they shouted "Long live the king!" Even the Divine Guard outside the throne room had knelt down. Ling Yitian, who was sitting on the throne, didn''t know what to do when he saw so many people kowtowing. Suddenly, he felt like he was looking at a mirage. It was as if he was looking at those nsmen who had kneeled down in gratitude while protecting their Homo n back in ancient times. That majestic scene made him involuntarily stand up from his throne. He stood up straight and shouted, "All of you, stand up!" Hm? Everyone was stu ed as they felt that the emperor didn''t know about etiquette. Ling Zhengxiong smiled wryly in his heart. It seemed that he needed to find someone to teach him etiquette. What he found strange was, wasn''t Tang Shiyun taught to the best of her abilities? Although everyone was curious, they stood up when they heard Ling Yitian''s words. Ling Yitian stood in front of the throne. The scene in front of him was still a blur, making him stand in a daze. Looking at the magnificent scene in the sky, he couldn''t say a single word. Everyone was dumbstruck. What was going on? Ling Zhengxiong couldn''t help but want to remind him, but just as he was about to make a move, Liu Tie waved his hand and a barrier blocked Ling Zhengxiong''s steps, conveniently isting Ling Yitian. "Old General, don''t worry. His Majesty must have other reasons. Don''t move now, just wait for him to react." Mo Yutang reminded him. He walked along with Ling Duoqing and a few kids. When every child awakened from their cultivation, it was very special. Although he didn''t know how Ling Yitian awakened, but since Ling Duoqing specifically emphasized that Ling Yitian needed the throne to awaken, and even reminded those who came to watch it, there must be some other meaning behind it. Ling Zhengxiong nodded silently and didn''t say anything. Then, everyone looked at Ling Yitian in a daze. At this time, Ling Yitian''s vision was growing higher and higher. Looking at him from afar, hundreds of millions of kilometers of the vast earth, and even the space between Countless Heaven Domain, were filled with the figures of people prostrating themselves. He saw these figures. Every single one of them was chanting the Guardian''s name. Every single one of them were sincerely thanking the Guardian, thanking the King who had protected them. As his vision got higher and higher, these people gradually disappeared. All the images disappeared and Ling Yitian saw a man with golden hair standing straight in front of him. "You are the king, you are the guardian of the endless Homo n!" The golden figure said to him. "I will!" Ling Yitian nodded and promised. After receiving Ling Yitian''s reply, the golden figure disappeared from Ling Yitian''s body, and the illusion in front of Ling Yitian alsopletely disappeared. Then, Ling Yitian found that a Dao seed started to appear in his Dantian. Within a short period of time, he had reached Qi Disciple level 3. Ling Yitian finally regained his senses, he sat back on his throne and said: "The country''s name will not change, and it will still be Cang Yue. I hope that for Cang Yue''s development, all of you will work together! "Next, I will a ounce some appointments ??" Next were the awards and appointments, because only after the appointments were made would the decree be made. However, Ling Yitian had actually long since prepared this bounty for Yu Family people. For this, the others didn''t have any objections, it was just some false reputation. Besides, he was the emperor, so what if he rewarded his family? From Ling Duoqing to the otherdies, they were all famous names, followed by a few siblings. Other than Ling Wanjun being conferred the title of the Empire''s Marshal and having all his troops under themand, everyone else''s reputation was just for show. Tang Shiyun kowtowed once again to express her gratitude. Ling Zhengxiong was really given the title of super marshal, to the point that Ling Zhengxiong was speechless, let alone others. "This is just a kid, let''s just let him mess around!" Many people thought the same, including Ling Zhengxiong. Mo Yutang secretly broke out in cold sweat after he was conferred the title of Head Guard. Luckily, he was not the Minister of Imperial Household. Ling Caiyun being conferred the title of the Empire''s number one princess was Ling Yitian''s revenge against the two sisters who did not watch him ascend to the throne. Zhao Batian was still in control of the Holy Academy and there were no changes for the time being. After these familiar people were rewarded, the others only received a single sentence, "The position will not change. Only after the performance review will it be adjusted!" After the rewards were given out, Ling Yitian immediately told them about how he built up the Dragon Army and how he picked the veterans of all the hundreds of battles, regardless of age or cultivation, to join the Dragon Army. As for the 500 people led by Ling Leyun, no one mentioned their names. When the order was almost issued, Ling Zhengxiong came out and said, "Reporting to Your Majesty, this old subject has just received news that Xining and Beiyuan countries have already led troops to invade our borders and territories, taking advantage of the great change that has urred in our country. "In addition, there are many ces where people are rebelling and have already joined the Northern Courtyard Kingdom and Xining Country. May I ask how His Majesty decides this?" There were only three nations in the Tianyuan Ind, and Xining and the Northern Courtyard had heard of the internal instability of the Moon Country. Thus, they had always been paying attention to the Moon Country. In the eyes of the countries of Beiyuan and Xining, this meant that there were powerful officials within the great powers. The emperor could not decide where he wanted to go, and sooner orter, there would be chaos. They had long since been prepared. Once chaos broke out, they would seize the opportunity to snatch the Moon Country. It was even possible for them to destroy the Moon Country. Thus, when they found out that Ling Zhan had already died, they immediately sent out their troops and incited some people to betray them, as they had already invaded thends with a lot of Moon Country. Ling Yitian said tly: "Xining and the Northern Courtyard really don''t know what''s going on. They just need to send their super marshal''s letter for them to surrender immediately, otherwise, send their Divine Guard and destroy them. Use your fastest speed and a round of Tianyuan Continent. " Ling Zhengxiong''s beard almost snapped from the grip, and he submitted just like that? This was going to be unified? Chapter 272 In fact, the speed at which one gathered Tianyuan Ind was much faster than what everyone had imagined. After Ling Zhengxiong had negotiated with the two countries and learned that both Xining and Beiyuan had rejected them, Ling Yitian had sent Divine Guard to Xining Country, along with seven to eight experts at the peak of the emperor''s path; he had also sent Ling Leyun''s army to Beiyuan Kingdom, which also included seven to eight experts at the peak of the emperor''s dao. The entire imperial court had several hundred people, from the emperor to the ministers. After all of them were captured alive and brought back to the Moon City, Xining and Beiyuan were exterminated. Of course, the Tianyuan Ind was unified as well. This incident had happened in less than a month. The people from Moon Country were excited. Ling Zhan had prepared for dozens of years but failed, so their new emperor and young emperor unified the Tianyuan Continent within a month. This was truly an unrivaled master; he was truly worthy of being called a heaven''s chosen person. When they heard that the new Emperor was going to distribute the Foundation-building Pill to the whole nation and a ounce that everyone was going to join the army, the entire Moon Country began to praise Ling Yitian''s reputation. Therefore, Ling Yitian, who didn''t cultivate much, had his cultivation level skyrocketed all the way to the eighth level of Qi Condensation. This was the result of him desperately suppressing his Sea-umting Stage with all his might. Otherwise, he would have long since had no idea what realm his Sea-umting Stage was at. At the same time, Ling Wanjun continued to extract the True Dragon Emperor''s Qi from the Imperial Jade Seal and infuse it into his body for cultivation. After that, his cultivation rose to the 3rd level of Qi Condensation. No matter what, he still had to refine the True Dragon Emperor''s Qi! It was normal for the refining process to be slightly slower than Wu steel. As for the interior of the Moon Country, it was currently very united and harmonious. This was because Ling Yitian had long since said that although Tianyuan Continent were unified, he still had to go and unify other continents. As long as someone contributed greatly, the Empire would bestow more cultivation resources to them for cultivation. In this sort of situation, everyone seeking war naturally had fewer contradictions. In this situation, as the emperor, Ling Yitian was actually fine. All day long, he yed chess with Ling Wanjun, which made many of the old-fashioned ministers angry as they continued to admonish him. In this one month, spiritual energy was surging almost every single day on the side of the Dongshan Courtyard. And today, it finally stopped. Ling Duoqing walked out from the backyard calmly. After a month of dual cultivation and relying on a lot of emotional outburst, he finally managed to suppress the murderous intent in his heart. When he walked out of the backyard, Ling Youshan and the others had already felt the change in the surrounding spiritual energy. They all went up and asked, "Dad, are you alright?" Ling Duoqingughed, "It''s fine! "Where''s Yitian?" "The Emperor hasn''te back yet!" Ling Wantine pouted. Even after she received the title of Grand Princess, she was still extremely indignant! Grand Princess and First Princess, which one of them was the biggest and which one was the youngest? Why did it feel like her older sister was worse than her younger sister? Just as they were talking, the horse carriage in the air brought Ling Yitian back. The moment Ling Yitian saw Ling Duoqing, he excitedly said, "Dad, you finally finished your training! "As for my cultivation technique, I have already reached the eighth level of Qi Condensation. Without it, I don''t even know how to practice it anymore!" Ling Duoqing said snappily: "Don''t ask me, I don''t have a cultivation technique for you either! Think about it, do you need any other cultivation techniques? "After your Dao quality appeared, you clearly knew how to cultivate it, and yet you still came to ask me for a technique." Ling Yitian said with a dilemma, "But, I don''t know what to cultivate!" "Let me ask you, what is the biggest characteristic of an Emperor?" Ling Duoqing asked. "I don''t know!" Ling Yitian shook his head nkly. Ling Duoqing shook his head: "You are obviously smart, but I can''t figure it out. Didn''t the emperor give out an order that all his subjects had to listen to? So, think about it carefully, how should you train yourself? Also, I want to tell you again, you are not allowed to cultivate the Monarch Great Dao. " "En, I do not cultivate the Monarch Great Dao!" Ling Yitian nodded, "Dad, I captured many princesses of Xining and Northern Courtyard countries. I offered them to Third and Fourth Brother as women, but they actually don''t want them. Shouldn''t we teach them a lesson?" "Isn''t he still an adult?" Ling Duoqingughed. Ling Yitian excitedly said to Ling Tianyun and Ling Wanjun, "You guys heard it. Dad said that when you guys be adults, you guys will take it as a woman." Ling Tianyun snorted, "Dad didn''t say that! But since Big Brother is going to be an adult next year, why don''t you give it to Big Brother? " Ling Youshan quickly said, "I already have a Pearl!" Seeing that the brothers were arguing, Ling Duoqing quickly said: "Okay, we have to take it as our own will, don''t force it! "Yitian,e over here. There is still one person who has not been dealt with!" On the za of the Dongshan Courtyard, there were indeed still Chen Tingfang and her followers who had not been dealt with. They had already been there as statues for almost a month. When Ling Duoqing let go of them, Chen Tingfang was very weak. She hadn''t eaten anything for more than a month. If it weren''t for cultivators, Chen Tingfang might have even starved to death. Chen Tingfang cried silently as she felt wronged. She red at Ling Duoqing. She had never suffered such a grievance before. However, she didn''t dare to say anything, because she couldn''t do anything to Ling Duoqing. The old woman Xu Yiwei, on the other hand, had been imprisoned for more than a month. "Mr Ling, we have indeedmitted many offenses before. For the sake of Jade Emperor Peak, please forgive us. If you need anypensation, Mr Ling can ask for it." Xu Yiwei said. Ling Duoqing lightly looked at Chen Tingfang and said, "Almost all of the women in your Jade Emperor Peak''s big families who are direct descendants are raised to be empress. If my son is willing to marry you, then you will be his queen; if not, then you will be his courtesan and do your best to assist him for a hundred years. "Don''t think that I''m not satisfied. Actually, you were lucky enough to be my son''s empress. Not everyone is qualified to be my son''s empress." Chen Tingfang didn''t say anything, but Ling Yitian hurriedly said at the side, "I don''t want to, she''s so much older than me!" "Oh, since that''s the case, then forget it. Let her be your female official. You can arrange your own positions! The people from the Jade Emperor Peak are intertwined with each other due to their influence. They are rtively clear about the general situation of the world as well as the distribution of the various powers, so when the timees, you can ask her yourself. "Also, they have a very high level of authority. They can be used as an assistant for you." Ling Duoqing nodded. When she heard that she was going to marry a little brat, Chen Tingfang was extremely unhappy. However, before she could recover, she almost vomited blood again. There were many powerful countries that begged her to be their queen, but she didn''t even agree. Why was she so picky about being a queen for a child? However, it was not for her to say anything now, because the father and son had decided after discussing it and had hardly asked for her opinion. "Sign the contract!" Ling Duoqing lightly said, "You can leave in a hundred years!" Without any other choice, Chen Tingfang and Xu Yiwei could only sign the contract. After signing the contract, Chen Tingfang asked: "Can my Heaven-suppressing Seal be returned to me?" "It''s already given to my wife to use. If you perform well, then get Yitian to find someone to make you a new one in the future." "Alright, Yitian, take your men away, and tell them not to stay in their homes from now on." Ling Duoqing waved his hand, "Also, I haven''t went to the Holy Academy for a long time. Tomorrow, I will go to the Holy Academy and inform them to attend lessons." Chapter 273 The moment they heard that they were going to ss, everyone got ready. Indeed, because of the matter of "Heaven Level elixirs", the people in the Dongshan Courtyard had not been able to move freely for a long time. Of course, no matter how much preparation there was, it was still a matter for tomorrow. Just then, Tang Shiyun and Ming Tianli walked out and said to Ling Duoqing, "Mr Ling, in a blink of an eye, we have already been home for six years. ording to our agreement, we have already aplished what we needed to do. These past few years, we have also exined what we had learned. It''s time to take my leave. " Ling Duoqing looked at Tang Shiyun and Ming Tianli and nodded thoughtfully. "Father, mother, you''re leaving?" Ming Zhu said anxiously. Although she had long since heard that her parents were leaving, she didn''t expect that the day would finallye. Tang Shiyun smiled and said, "Your brother has already married and you have also married into a friendly family. As parents, we have already done our best to fulfill our responsibilities. The future path requires you to walk on your own. And we, we must also search for our path. " "But ??" "Why are you so busy going now?" Ming Zhu hurriedly said, "Stay for another two days and I will serve you well!" Ming Tianli shook his head and said, "There is no banquet that does not disperse. It is time to separate now. Those who should be filial to him have already done so, there''s no need to nag anymore. " "But ??" "But ??" Ming Zhu reluctantly said. Ling Duoqing shook his head: "Ming Zhu, let your parents go! "In addition, you have worked hard in our family all these years. Now, I will give you your reward." As his hand swept across the air, the contract he had signed with Tang Shiyun appeared, floating in the air like a glittering golden board. Ling Duoqing nced at Tang Shiyun and said, "You should know that there are some provisions that you have already vited." Tang Shiyun nodded helplessly. ording to the contract she had signed, she had indeed vited some of the rules. Then ?? On the list, the uses that Tang Shiyun had vited had vanished like smoke in thin air. About a quarter of the list had disappeared. As for the remaining pieces, they turned into golden light and floated towards Tang Shiyun, entering her body. "Thank you, Mr Ling!" Tang Shiyun bowed and said. Ling Duoqing nodded and said, "You''re wee. Actually, I also benefited a lot, saving me a lot of time. Alright, since all of you are ready, then let''s go! Ming Zhu, send your parents off! " Ming Zhu nodded and said with aplicated expression, "Father, Mother, I will send you off!" "Father-inw, mother-inw, I''ll send you off too!" Ling Youshan said. Although they weren''t really married, they had already bowed in front of Ming Tianli and Tang Shiyun. Calling them father-inw and mother-inw was a kind of promise. "Teacher Tang, Teacher Ming, we''ll send you off too!" The children said in session. Tang Shiyun and Ming Tianli nodded in gratification, turned around and walked out of Dongshan Courtyard. Zhao Mengruo and Ling Feier were about to send him off, but were stopped by Ling Duoqing. "They can take it, but you can''t. Don''t go!" Ling Duoqing said lightly. "Husband!" Zhao Mengruo and the others looked at Ling Duoqing curiously. Ling Duoqing raised his head and looked at the sky, and lightly said: "Let them go, Ming Tianli is about to die! He lived here, or he would have died long ago. Alright, you don''t need to worry about them. You all need to train hard as well. "I''ll get ready. Maybe I''ll have to leave as well." "Darling is leaving too?" The few wives were shocked. They didn''t have time to think about Tang Shiyun and the others and focused on Ling Duoqing''s side. "Husband, is our whole family leaving?" Ling Duoqing shook his head: "You are all here, I''m going to go to the ''Fallen Soul Abyss''!" The few wives started to worry as they asked about the Fallen Soul Abyss one by one. On the other side, under the protection of some people, the children sent Tang Shiyun and Ming Tianli out of the Moon City. "Alright, you can go back now!" Tang Shiyunughed. Ming Tianli looked deeply at Ming Zhu and smiled: "Ming Zhu, I hope you guys will be fine in the future." "I will!" Ming Zhu said while holding Ling Youshan''s arm with some sadness. "Lili, Teacher Ming, I will immediately issue an order for your son to be brought back to the imperial city for re-use. I will not mistreat him." Ling Yitian shouted. "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Tang Shiyun and Ming Tianli bowed, turned around and left. In these past few years, they had also raised their cultivation to the upper level of the gathered sea. Ordinary people were unable to do anything to them. Watching the two of them quickly disappear into the distance, until the two of them could no longer be seen, the few children finally managed to return to the Dongshan Courtyard. "Eldest Sister-in-Law, I''ll send someone to call your big brother back right now so he can enter Holy Academy to cultivate properly. In the future, we must make him an important figure in the Empire. " Ling Yitian promised Ming Zhu. Ming Zhu nodded, "Thank you, Sixth Brother!" Soon after, she and Ling Youshan returned to their small courtyard. After recalling her parents for a while, she looked at Ling Youshan and said, "Friendly, although you are still a few months away from bing an adult, there is not much difference between you and an adult now. My parents betrothed me to you, and in the blink of an eye it has been so many years. Ling Youshan nced at Ming Zhu ufortably, he was also looking forward to it and said, "I''ll ask father!" Ming Zhu quickly pulled Ling Youshan back and whispered, "For something like this, why are you asking Uncle Ling?" Ling Youshan said with a smile, "This kind of major event naturally has to be reported to father. Rest assured, my father will not say anything, in the future your father will be your father too! " Ming Zhu was a little angry, did she have to ask her father such a question? However, she thought of how Ling Duoqing had raised Ling Youshan since he was young, and she could understand why Ling Youshan would want to consult her. Although he was a bit shy and unwilling, he still sent Ling Youshan to ask Ling Duoqing. It was a mess at Ling Duoqing''s ce. After hearing that Ling Duoqing was leaving, the other wives all requested to go with him. No one could persuade him to go, and everyone wanted to go as well. Ling Duoqing said helplessly, "This time, I''m going toe back." Besides, I''m just letting you all get ready and not telling you to leave right now. Fallen Soul Abyss is still forty-eight years away from being opened, I estimate that it will take fifteen years to stay on the road, so there are still some dys, which would at least need twenty years. So, I only left in twenty-eight years, why are you in such a hurry right now? "Alright, since you''re here, why don''t you ask him what''s the matter?" He once again experienced the anguish of practicing Duoqing Dao. It was not as free as before, he would go wherever he wanted to go. When the women heard that there were still so many years left, they immediately calmed down. Following that, everyone sat there in a serious ma er, waiting for Ling Youshan''s question. Hearing Ling Youshan''s report, Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "Actually, when I picked you up, I didn''t know how old you were exactly. So maybe you''re already an adult. Since you all want to share a room, then so be it! However, I have created abination of yin and yang, and I will teach you now. "Mengruo, you guys go teach Ming Zhu." Chapter 274 One nightter, Ming Zhu finally became a person of Ling Family. Early in the morning, the couple got out of bed affectionately and formally kowtowed to Ling Duoqing. Ling Duoqing smiled and nodded. As for Ling Youshan''s other brothers and sisters, they formally called Ming Zhu sister-inw, which could be considered an acknowledgement of Ming Zhu''s official identity. What''s more, even though Ling Yitian was already the emperor, he was still living in Dongshan Courtyard and not the pce. He felt that there was no meaning within the pce. More importantly, even the pce was not as safe as one''s home! Furthermore, every day when he had to go to the pce, he would travel in Ling Duoqing''s carriage, so what was there to worry about? Of course, the other ministers were very dissatisfied. How could an emperor not live in the pce? However, Ling Yitian never cared. In the entire Moon Country, he had the three strongest armies in his hands, and the other military authority in Ling Zhengxiong''s hands, what was there for him to worry about? It was a good thing that the entire Moon Country had gathered to such an extent that the empire''s officials were extremely busy. Other than the information they had to ask for, no one came to bother the Emperor. The current Moon Country had already unified the nation, and the next step was to pacify the people. These things were already left to Ling Zhengxiong and the others to handle. In this sort of situation, the people from the Ling Family arrived at the Holy Academy. When people from the Ling Family came to the Holy Academy once again, many students from the Holy Academy were at a loss. Suddenly, one of their fellow apprentices became the emperor. What would happen after that? Many students hesitated for a moment. In the end, they kneeled in front of Ling Yitian and said, "Greetings, Your Majesty!" Ling Yitian hurriedly said, "No, no, no, we don''t even need to meet." Looking at the situation, Ling Duoqing shook his head and didn''t say anything. Seeing Zhao Batian rushing over, Ling Duoqing said to him, "I was looking for you to a ounce something very important!" Zhao Batian asked curiously, "What is it?" He was trying to follow Zhao Mengruo''s instructions and treat Ling Duoqing with sincerity. It was because he couldn''t use his attitude to face Ling Duoqing anymore. A person who could kill a Heaven Level expert, could not be used. "I have very important things to do next, so I will note to Holy Academy often in the future." Ling Duoqing said to Zhao Batian, "You can find someone else to take over Holy Academy. I will no longer care about matters regarding Holy Academy in the future. Of course, if I have the time, I wille to Holy Academy to tell everyone about it. Zhao Batian smiled bitterly: "Other than you, who else can lead this Holy Academy? If not, no one else will be able to convince the masses. " Ling Duoqing said indifferently: "But, I don''t have time to care about the Holy Academy anymore." Zhao Batian nodded: "Let your family decide this! Your father will no longer care about the matters of Holy Academy, I can only trouble you now. " Ling Yitian scratched his head and said to Ling Duoqing: "Dad, don''t you care about the Holy Academy anymore? In that case, I''ll send someone else to take care of it! " He was very clear that his father was only asionally giving pointers to everyone. Now that Tang Shiyun had also left, and one of the most important teachers was missing, he would have to let his servants enter the Holy Academy to use the Holy Academy. Those old fellows were all the ancestors of a sect, or other important backgrounds. As teachers of Holy Academy, they had no other problems. Moreover, he also needed the Holy Academy to nurture arge number of talents for his empire. Ling Duoqingughed, "You can arrange it yourself! Notify your group of servants under yourmand to prepare themselves, I will exin the Heaven Level rules to themter. This is another gift I left for you, in case I leave and no one guards your country. I don''t want to see your country being destroyed by the people when I return. " "Thank you, Father!" Ling Yitian said happily. "Alright, arrange this matter yourself. The reason I''m here today is to a ounce this matter." After he finished speaking, he turned around and returned back to the Dongshan Courtyard. Upon returning to the Dongshan Courtyard, he immediately fell into deep thought. Just as he had said, he was about to enter Fallen Soul Abyss. Although there were still twenty years left, it had arrived in the blink of an eye. In these past twenty odd years, he had to leave behind sufficient methods for his family before he could leave the Boundless Sea. After a moment of thought, he called Zhao Mengruo over. "After so many years, I have never taught you any martial arts. I guess you must have someints!" Ling Duoqing looked at Zhao Mengruo and smiled. Zhao Mengruo grudgingly said, "You''re still talking! I am your eldest wife, and you have passed on the absolute arts of your sisters, yet you chose not to pass them on to me. I''ve been thinking whether I''m too dumb, and you don''t like me at all. " The benefit she got from Ling Duoqing was that Ling Duoqing had once built her a Tao Foundation. As for everything else, she had nothing else. Ling Duoqingughed and said, "I can feel yourints towards me, but it''s not that I don''t like you, but I value you a lot. You are the only person that I have personally built a Tao Foundation for you. These years, even though your cultivation has been growing slowly, this is actually a deep symbol of your Tao Foundation. " Zhao Mengruo leaned towards Ling Duoqing. Hearing Ling Duoqing''s words, she was quite happy. "But, I feel that having a deep dao foundation is useless!" Zhao Mengruoined, "I can''tpare to Xuan, who already possesses the Half-step Heaven Level; I can''tpare to Feier, who can bring you great benefits; I can''tpare to Mi Lai, who can help you mature the elixirs; and Fei Fei, who has already touched the edge of the Laws of the Profound Yin, I feel so stupid!" Ling Duoqingughed: "But, your Tao Foundation can allow you to cultivate to Thirteenth Layer of Sea-umting Stage! In the entire world, among everyone present, there were only a small portion of people who had the ability to cultivate to the Thirteenth Layer of Sea-umting Stage. If there are ten thousand people who managed to cultivate to Twelfth Layer of Sea-umting Stage in this world, then there are only less than ten who managed to do so. So, you should know how powerful you are now, right? " Zhao Mengruo sighed and said, "Husband, but what''s the use?" Ling Duoqing smiled lightly: "Your roots are deep, which means that I can teach you an unrivaled technique! Besides, I don''t need to help you, you can carry the Great Dao. As for them, they will need my help in order to have the qualifications to bear the weight of the Great Dao! " Zhao Mengruo still didn''t know what carrying the Great Dao meant. All of her attention was focused on the peerless absolute art that Ling Duoqing spoke of. "Husband, you are finally willing to teach me your secret arts." Zhao Mengruo said happily, "What absolute arts do you want to teach me now? "After I start cultivating, how powerful will I be?" Chapter 275 Zhao Mengruo felt indignant in her heart when the other girls all had absolute arts and she alone did not have one. Now, after finally obtaining the absolute art, she was satisfied. It was just that she didn''t know what kind of absolute arts she would obtain! "The absolute art that I want to teach you is rted to the absolute art of the Sword Dao!" Ling Duoqing smiled, "When I first met you, you were a sword user. Therefore, I have been waiting for a sufficient time to teach you. After all these years of hard work, you have already cultivated to the Twelfth Layer of Sea-umting Stage, and are about to enter it. Now, I will teach you Sword Dao and lend you a helping hand to enter the Thirteenth Layer of Sea-umting Stage. It''s impossible for you to learn this Sword Dao right now, because the starting requirement for this Sword Dao is too high. When you arrive at the requirements, I will teach you all of it. I will now teach you two moves of the Sword Dao''s basic sword style. These basic sword forms might not be the same as the ones you know, but, you just need to follow and practice them properly. The first stance is called the ''Hidden Sword Style''. The profound meaning of the Hidden Sword Style is topletely infuse your body with the sword intent that you haveprehended. These sword intents, while tempering your body, will umte more and more, and their might will also increase. In order to umte sword intent, you need a very deep foundation that you can bear. Do you know how important your deep foundation is now? As for the second stance, it was called the ''Sword Drawing Arts''. When the sword intent breeds in your body, when you meet an enemy, you can draw the sword to fight. The movement of a sword, the splitting of heaven and earth; this was the power of the Sword Drawing Arts. These two moves are used together. As long as the sword intent in your body is sufficient, even if it is your Sea-umting Stage, you can still cut down higher level opponents. The only w was that he could not easily use it, nor could he easily vent the sword intent hidden within his body. When you have learned these two moves, when the time is right, I will teach you the other moves of the Sword Dao. " It was impossible for him to let Zhao Mengruo cultivate an even more formidable cultivation technique in such a short period of time. Therefore, he had to rely on Zhao Mengruo''s profound Dao foundation to teach her such a tyra ical move, so that she would have the ability to protect herself. From Ling Duoqing''s words, Zhao Mengruo had already be very excited. She said excitedly, "Husband, I want to learn!" "I''ll teach you right away!" Ling Duoqing smiled. After that, he taught Zhao Mengruo the Hidden and Sword Drawing Arts, and even imitated them for her with his own sword intent. "You should slowlyprehend it!" Ling Duoqing nodded, "What youck right now is a sword. I''ll refine a good sword for you when the timees. The Common Heaven that I killed, the one that was in the process of being refined by him, has a very good material. It''s suitable for me to refine a sword for you. " "Thank you, Darling!" Zhao Mengruo smiled sweetly, "I''ll go back to my courtyard to learn my absolute arts first. If you want me, thene find me!" With that, she turned and leisurely left. Ling Duoqingughed, and then started to take out the Heavenly Treasure that Lu Yunjie was just nurturing. A Heavenly Treasure which had just begun to be nurtured didn''t have any Heaven Level rules, but it was just a material made from Heaven Level, which was pretty good. However, refining Heaven Level materials was not easy. In the blink of an eye, a month had passed. The sword Ling Duoqing refined for Zhao Mengruo had yet to bepleted. And in a month''s time, Tang Shiyun and Ming Tianli had already walked out of the Tianyuan Ind, and arrived at the ind where the Tianyuan Ind was located. "Madam, I''m afraid I can''t take it anymore!" Ming Tianli looked at Tang Shiyun and smiled. Tang Shiyun paused for a moment before saying, "Then let''s stop for now and find a ce to settle down." Ming Tianli smiled with relief and said, "Not bad, the heavens gave me some face, but they didn''t let me die a horrible death. At least they left me with an intact corpse, I''m very grateful!" Tang Shiyun didn''t say anything. She supported Ming Tianli, who was already extremely weak, to a nearby mountain peak. "This ce is not bad. The scenery is beautiful and the bones are buried here. It''s enough!" Ming Tianliughed. Tang Shiyun put Ming Tianli aside and started to build the grass hut. After half a day, she was ready to help Ming Tianli in. Ming Tianli waved his hand and said, "No need, Madam! Let me use my remaining time to give you a hand! As long as you are on your way, you should not meet with the wrath of heaven anymore. " Afterward, he put on his clothes and sat down cross-legged. Tang Shiyun looked at Ming Tianli. She also dressed up and sat in front of Ming Tianli. The couple looked at each other and smiled. Then, Ming Tianli started to exin to Tang Shiyun the essence of heaven and earth. He had just started speaking when a sense of righteousness enveloped them. Tang Shiyun lowered her head and took out a book. Most of the pages of this book were nk except for a few lines that were already written on the first page: There was righteousness in the world, filling the universe with its majesty. Lower Lianhe Country, Upper Liangliang Star ?? Other than these two lines, there was nothing else. However, along with Ming Tianli''s exnation, Tang Shiyun very slowly began to write on the book, and gradually, new words began to appear. "The earth depends on the earth, the sky depends on the pir. "The Three Treasures are the true cause of life, the root of the Great Way ??" Suddenly, the righteous energy dissipated. Tang Shiyun''s finger stopped moving and looked at Ming Tianli. Ming Tianli''s head was lowered and his body was deathly silent. Tang Shiyun was silent for a long time before she said indifferently, "Husband, I''ve already written a few sentences and asked me to read them to you. There was righteousness in the world, filling the universe with its majesty. In the lower mountain and river countries, the sun, moon and stars were co ected. The earth depends on its foundation, the sky depends on its pir. The Three Treasures were the essence of life, the root of the Great Dao. Note. "For now, I can only write these few lines. I will write them all in the future. When the timees, I will tell you about them." "Crack ?? ?? crack ?? ??" Muffled sounds came from Ming Tianli''s throat as he raised his deathly pale face. "Being able to listen to a few words is enough. I''m leaving!" The light on Ming Tianli''s face faded bit by bit. Tang Shiyun flipped the pages in her hands and said to Ming Tianli who was about to die: "Husband, this book should be my Intrinsic Magic Treasure. "Now, I stillck a spirit. If my husband is willing, he can stay there and witness the process of writing for me. He will also be my first listener." Ming Tianli smiled and said, "I''m sure I don''t dare to invite you in! Madam, may I ask, what is the name of this book? " "Awe-inspiring Righteousness Book!" Tang Shiyunughed. "Great!" Ming Tianliughed. His soul left his body and fell into the Awe-inspiring Righteousness Book, fusing with it. As for his body, it slowly fell down. The originally illusory Awe-inspiring Righteousness Book in Tang Shiyun''s hands gradually became corporeal. Tang Shiyun massaged her Awe-inspiring Righteousness Book for a while. She dug a hole beside the thatched cottage and buried Ming Tianli. She even set up a monument for Ming Tianli! After that, Tang Shiyun went into seclusion in the thatched cottage. Every day, she woulde to Ming Tianli''s grave and recite the words Awe-inspiring Righteousness Book once, even if it was just a few short lines. However, this was enough for her. Chapter 276 After two months, Ling Duoqing finally finished refining the sword. He carelessly stabbed the sword into the ground in Zhao Mengruo''s courtyard and said to Zhao Mengruo: "There is the material of the Heavenly Treasure but there is no Heaven Level Law, so it can only be a rtively low level Royal Artifact. When you slowly nurture them in the future, you can also be a Heavenly Treasure. For the time being, don''t pull it out and use it, and let it borrow the Dongshan Courtyard''s Rune s to continue cultivating for a while. You cane andmunicate with it on a daily basis, to deepen your intimacy, and at the same time, to make it convenient for you to contain your sword intent. When you have to use it, pull it out. At that time, you will know how powerful this sword is, and also know how powerful the two sword techniques I taught you are. " "Thank you, Darling!" Zhao Mengruo hugged Ling Duoqing and said, "Darling, you''ve worked hard. You can stay with me tonight. Let me serve you well." Of course she knew how hard it was for Ling Duoqing to refine his sword. It had to be known that when he was building the "Small Cave" before, it was only at this level. Ling Duoqing smiled and said: "It''s not hard work, just some time! It''s a pity that this sword has only just begun to be nurtured. If it was nurtured a little longer, the Heaven Level Laws would have appeared. " "En!" Zhao Mengruo nodded and supported Ling Duoqing to go to bed. After a day of entanglement, on the second day, Ling Duoqing once again appeared on Dongshan Courtyard''s drill grounds. The moment he appeared, Ling Yitian came forward and asked: "Father, didn''t you sayst time that you would exin the Heaven Level''s rules to them? Are you free now? " Ling Duoqing nodded his head: "I was going to do something else anyway, since you said that, then I''ll exin the Heaven Level rules to them first!" He remembered this incident, but he couldn''t stop when he helped Zhao Mengruo train. This sword trainingsted for two months. Now, it was time to finish this matter. Ling Yitian said excitedly, "Then I''ll inform them quickly! Father, you don''t even know this, but when they heard that you were going to exin the profoundws, they were all overjoyed! In the end, you didn''t have the time. Ling Duoqing waved his hand at Ling Yitian, telling Ling Yitian to sit beside him, and then slowly said to him: "I exined the Heaven Level Laws to them because I''m going on a long journey. I''m worried that after we leave, there will be a lot of things that you guys won''t be able to face, so I''ll leave a few more Heaven Level experts by your side. Other than that, our Dongshan Courtyard will only allow our family members to live in the future, and no other person is allowed to enter. In the future, I will continue to strengthen the power of the Dongshan Courtyard''sws so that other Heaven Level practitioners will not dare to rashly step in. " "Father, you are going to travel far?" Ling Yitian asked in surprise. Ling Duoqing nodded his head: "I need to go to Fallen Soul Abyss, there are a lot of things that are very important to me and to you, I need to go find them. Although all of you are talented and have embarked on your own paths, you will also need many heavenly and earthly treasures to assist in your path of cultivation. And Fallen Soul Abyss is an extremely wondrous ce between heaven and earth, there exists the existence of such a thing. " Ling Yitian pondered for a while before saying, "Dad, don''t worry. I will definitely let third grandpa lead the army and guard this ce. I will make sure no one dares to disturb your mothers'' peace and quiet. In addition, I will also ce the materials in Third Grandpa''s army, so that they can be the strongest army. " Ling Duoqing nodded and smiled, "You decide it yourself. Anyway, I won''t leave for a while! When I''m ready and have some ability to protect you, I''m almost ready to set off. Alright, go and notify those servants of yours toe here. I will exin the Heaven Level rules to them. " "You''re not going to Holy Academy to exin?" Ling Yitian asked curiously. Ling Duoqing shook his head: "A group of people who are far from being able toprehend Royal Dao Stage, what rules and regtions do they have on Heaven Level? The Heaven Level rules can only be used on your servants, Feng, Lao Mo, and the others. Furthermore, I need the help of Dongshan Courtyard''s Rune s in order to evolve the Heaven Level''sws. Otherwise, my strength will not be enough. " Ling Yitian nodded, he immediately sent people to inform his servants to attend Dongshan Courtyard ss. As for Ling Duoqing, he also called Cao Muxuan and Xue Yifeng over. Of course, there was also a special group of people that called over at the same time. They were Ling Leyun, the five hundred people from the military formation, and Wu Yunjie. Because the two armies were both people who were able to evolve the Heaven Level''sws, listening to the Heaven Level''s rules would also be more beneficial to them. As for the others, even if they wanted to listen, they were all invited away by Ling Duoqing. Only after everyone had settled down did Ling Duoqing slowly say to everyone: "You guys are either people with Half-step Heaven Level, and have already touched a bit of the Heaven Level''s rules; or you''re people at the peak of the emperor realm, and will soon enter the Heaven Level. The reason why I gathered you all together was to demonstrate the Heaven Level Laws to help you all enter the Heaven Level realm more easily. However, since you have obtained my benefits, when the time limit for you to be my servants has expired, it is better for you to leave or to stay. Since I am able to teach you guys something, then I have a way to take it back, and even directly kill you guys is not impossible. " Everyone had a solemn expression on their faces. None of them said a word. They were basically from the same sect. Even though Ling Duoqing didn''t have any rtionship with them as master and disciple, they had to remember this favor of imparting the Dao in their hearts. After all, even in the sect, no one would be able to easily exin the rules of Heaven Level to others. Unless they were master and disciple, or if a supreme elder of a sect cared for a junior. Thus, they all knew what to do. After Ling Duoqing warned everyone, he slowly said: "What are the Heaven Level Rules? The so called Heaven Level Laws merely meant that Heaven Level Warriors hadprehended a little bit of it from the trajectory of heaven and earth and turned this little bit of it into their own domain. This was the Heaven Level Laws. Some people only had a singleprehension of thews. For example, Feng, the phoenix of their Phoenix Mountain, hadpletely researched and understood thews of fire, and had mastered the essence of the Great Way of the me. However, there were some people who were moreplicated. They studied the majority of the power ofw between Laws of Heaven-earth, and then fused it into their own Heaven Domain. Of course, this kind of person, when using the Heaven Level''sws, would naturally have more changes as well. Which one was more powerful? The root of it lies in your perception and your understanding towards the Laws of Heaven-earth. However, if you wish to go further, there is no doubt that it is better to take a path. Unless your perception is extremely strong and you are able to further yourprehension of other Laws, then you will only have mixed emotions! Right now, I will demonstrate thews of the first level of the nine heavens for you ?? Common Heaven. Common Heaven, as the name implies, although he had already entered the sky realm and constructed the Heaven Domain, with the Heaven Level''sws, his soul pressure could also form the might of the heavens. However, he was still at the first level of the Refinement Realm and had yet to break away from the mortal world. The rules of Common Heaven, is actually within the lives of ordinary people, and can be seen and felt ?? " As Ling Duoqing spoke, various powers ofw emerged from his hands. Thus, everyone saw the growth of all living things, as well as the changes in the weather and thunder ?? " While Ling Duoqing was slowly exining the Heaven Level Rules to everyone, he was also using the Dongshan Courtyard Rune s to demonstrate the various Laws of Heaven-earth s. For example, when it came to fire, changes in thews of fire could be seen in front of everyone. When the wood Laws were exined, changes in thews of fire could be seen in front of everyone. Gradually, everyone closed their eyes and listened attentively to Ling Duoqing''s voice. They used their senses to capture the rules that Ling Duoqing demonstrated. Following the principles that they were in sync with, as well as a hint of enlightenment, they began to study it in depth. In the end, Ling Duoqing said lightly: "Help my son well, if you guys have any special performances, towards those with outstanding abilities, I will demonstrate the rules of the second heaven ?? Common-quiting Heaven for you guys at that time." Chapter 277 Ling Duoqing''s exnation process was shorter than usual. Because his strength had not reached Heaven Level and he was only demonstrating Rune s who were borrowing Dongshan Courtyard, it was impossible for it tost for a very long time. Moreover, he was only mentioning how much good fortune the people in front of him could obtain. That was their perception and ability. Half an hourter, Ling Duoqing stopped. He didn''t care about the others who were still in the process ofprehending. Instead, he walked to the side and said to Ling Feier: "Feier, give the Heaven-suppressing Seal to me, I''ll help you modify it! Otherwise, the current Heaven-suppressing Seal is of no use to you. " "Husband, this is for you!" Ling Feier immediately took out the Heaven-suppressing Seal. "Dad, wait a moment!" Ling Wanjun hurriedly said, "Father, my Dragon Army has been set up, can you give me a Battle Array? I want the powerful Battle Array, the kind that will allow my Dragon Army to unleash such a great power. " Ling Duoqing said speechlessly, "I thought you guys were the smartest siblings out of all of you. But now, I find you''re as stupid as Old Sixth! "Think about it carefully. Have I taught you anything?" Ling Wanjun said aggrievedly: "When did you teach me Battle Array? You only taught us how to y chess, and you even taught me the technique for the ''Divine Dragon Transformation'' ?? Ah, oh, I see! Father, and a few other mothers, let me tell you this, I have to train my army, I won''t being home for a long time. If you have something to talk to me about, you can send someone to notify me or if I miss you, I wille to you. " "Go!" Ling Duoqing waved his hand and shook his head helplessly. Ling Wanjun was very excited and prepared to leave. He thought of something and quickly pulled Ling Yitian back and said: "Sixth brother, I still need soldiers! The Dragon Army is only twenty thousand, it''s far from enough! " "Fourth brother, you''re the marshal of the troop, if you want a soldier, you have to find one!" Ling Yitianughed, "Oh right, you can go to the ancestor, he is the super marshal of war!" Ling Wanjun rolled his eyes as he turned around and left. Now that he had a way to train his troops, he had to train them. In this period of time, they had already enjoyed the benefits of expanding their country. Naturally, after training their Dragon Army, they would attack other "continents". During these two months, his and Ling Yitian''s cultivation were both rapidly rising. Because the Tianyuan Ind had already been unified, following theplete integration of the Xining and Northern Courtyard nations into the Moon Country, the people''s hearts gathered, and the territory rapidly expanded. Therefore, he had to train an even stronger army, chasing after the whole world! After Ling Wanjun left, Ling Yitian also said to Ling Duoqing, "Dad, I also need to stay in the pce for a while. Recently, that group of bird ministers had been saying every day that they could not stay in the Imperial Pce. After these fellows finish listening to Father''s lessons, even if I do not be a Heaven Level expert, my strength will at least increase by a level. With their protection, my safety will not be a problem at all. " Ling Duoqing nodded and said, "Go!" After Ling Yitian left, Ling Duoqing fiddled with the Heaven-suppressing Seal in his hand as he considered how to modify this treasure. At the same time, he nonchntly said to Ling Youshan: "Shan, from now on, help your sixth brother! If you want your bloodline to beplete, you must fight with all you have to do to be able to do so. This is effective for you. But, you need to be careful, you ca ot neglect your own cultivation. " "Father, I know!" "Don''t worry. I will help Sixth Brother, and I won''t forget about my training." Ling Youshan hurriedly said. Ling Duoqing nodded: "In the future, I will hand over that army to you. You have the first move of that army. They can be said to be the strongest power currently in your possession, so you must properly use them. " Saying this, he nced at the people around him and continued slowly, "Shan is the first to move, Feier is the second to move, my grandfather is third, and Yitian is fourth. I''ll tell them this sequenceter and have them listen to yourmandster. " Ling Feier immediately got up, and anxiously called out: "Husband, from what you''re saying, what Fallen Soul Abyss are you going to use this time, are you not going to bring me along? I don''t want any right of transfer, I want to go with you. " Ling Duoqingughed, "My current strength is only Sea-umting Stage. Relying on my special abilities, I can at most deal with the strength of the Third Heaven. Walking out of the Boundless Sea, although there might not be Third Sky of Sky Realm cultivators walking all over the ce, there were still a lot of them. Moreover, because Fallen Soul Abyss forbids thew of Heaven Level, I can''t even bring along Ling Zhu and Small Cave. In a situation like this, I can''t protect you. If youe with me out of the Boundless Sea, and if a lot of peoplee to crazily steal from you, I will also be forced to kill even more people, which is currently very disadvantageous for me. For the time being, you are not allowed to follow me out of the Boundless Sea, and it was for your safety that I gave your army the second power to move. " Ling Feier went silent the moment she heard Ling Duoqing''s words. However, her expression was one of unwillingness. Zhao Mengruo advised, "Sister Feier, I''m lonely at home. You can apany me at home!" When Ling Duoqing taught her Sword Dao and told her to nurture sword intent at home, she knew that she wouldn''t be able to go. She felt helpless in her heart. She could only ept this kind of situation. After all, they were not strong enough to be a match for others. "Alright, then I''ll stay at home with sister!" Ling Feier said. Mi Lai and Liu Feifei looked at each other in excitement. From the looks of it, it was very possible that the two of them followed Ling Duoqing out of Boundless Sea and went to some Fallen Soul Abyss. Ling Duoqing''s words came out shortly after, and he said: "Mi Lai and Fei Fei can go, because both of you can obtain great benefits from Fallen Soul Abyss, but if Mi Lai wants to go, she has toprehend the ''Autumn Frost Arts''. As for Fei Fei, only by condensing the ''ck Ice'' would they be able to go there. Otherwise, I still wouldn''t have brought you all to the Fallen Soul Abyss. " "Young Master, there''s still another twenty years, how could I haveprehended the ''Autumn Dew Frost Arts''?" Mi Lai clenched her fists and pushed herself up. It had been several years since Ling Duoqing taught her the Frost Arts. She did not have any clues, but she swore that she would definitely understand it. Liu Feifei also swore to herself that she must form her own ice, or else she wouldn''t be able to go. "What about us?" Ling Caiyun asked hastily. It was his first time going on a long journey, and the thought of him going to some Fallen Soul Abyss was exciting. Ling Duoqing nced at the kids and said, "Third brother, follow me. Everyone else is not allowed to walk out of Boundless Sea!" With Boundless Sea now, it was impossible for experts to enter, and after he leaves behind enough strength, these family members would be the safest to stay in the Boundless Sea. Ling Fanghua muttered, "Actually, I have the ability to protect myself. I should be able to go!" Ling Duoqingughed, "You haven''t even researched the things you have on you. Why go to Fallen Soul Abyss? "Rest assured, if there''s anything that suits you, I will definitely think of a way to bring it back for you." "What about Xuan?" Zhao Mengruo suddenly asked. "She can''t walk out of the Boundless Sea as well!" Ling Duoqing shook his head, "Her Spiritual Blood is the source of all the trouble. Also, advise her not to use Bloodthirsty Demon Lotus often in the future. Otherwise, there will be retribution. " Chapter 278 After Ling Duoqing exined the Heaven Level Laws, five years passed in an instant. In these five years, Ling Duoqing was still researching the Heaven-suppressing Seal. Ling Feier was still mulling over her Twelfth Layer of Sea-umting Stage and had not been able to break through to the Star Light Realm. In such a situation, it would be difficult for him to figure out the Heaven-suppressing Seal that Ling Feier used so much. As for Ling Duoqing himself, five years had passed and his cultivation had grown another level, to the seventh stage of the Sea-umting Stage. Based on the vastness of his Spiritual Sea, even if he was to increase his cultivation at every second, it would still be very slow. In five years, the children were almost all adults, even the youngest Ling Caiyun was already 14 years old. Although the children had all grown up, their cultivation levels were simrly slow. Even Ling Wanjun and Ling Yitian, who were both rtively fast in their training, had only just reached the second level of the Qi Condensation stage. On the other hand, their big brother Ling Youshan was only at the ninth level of the Qi Condensation stage. The remaining children were all about the same. They firmly remembered Ling Duoqing''s words, and they all firmlyid down their foundations. With the growth of a few children, their marriage was a natural one. The entire Moon Country, as well as all the children in the homes, had wiped their eyes clean, as they waited for the Ling Family to release the message for the engagement. It was a pity that none of the princesses of Ling Family expressed the intention to recruit her. In the meantime, some people finally couldn''t take it anymore and boldly expressed their desire to marry Ling Wantine or Ling Fanghua to Ling Yitian. Then, the home of the suitor was immediately ruined. There were always mysterious "creatures" and rubbish in the house, and more importantly, things in the house were mysteriously lost. Most importantly, there would always be brothel girls who mysteriously appeared in the beds of the families that were proposing marriage, causing the reputation of those who proposed marriage to be disgraced. Under such a situation, who would dare to propose to Ling Yitian? Facing Ling Fanghua''s more and more adept spatial ability, even Ling Yitian did not dare to offend her, much less the others. However, Ling Duoqing, who was able to decide for his children, had never cared about these things, so he left it at that. Later, everyone came to an understanding. In any case, they were going to be married to someone from Ling Family, and it wasn''t necessarily necessary for them to marry a girl from Ling Family. It was also fine for them to marry their daughter to someone from Ling Family! As a result, there was a new round of marriage attacks. "Aunt Fei, I''m so a oyedtely!" Ling Yitian said hesitantly as he sat in front of Ling Feier. Ling Feier asked in amusement, "What''s bothering you?" "These ministers have been urging me to choose a queen every day, and to choose a concubine every day. All of them want to marry their daughter to me, and it''s truly impossible to reject one person after another." Ling Yitian said in distress. Because of Ling Duoqing''s repeated warnings, Ling Yitian often came to Ling Feier for help. After all, Ling Feier was from the King Family. More importantly, Ling Feier was a Kun Essence Body. "Then agree!" Ling Feierughed. The few wives had married Ling Duoqing in the blink of an eye for more than ten years and no one was able to give birth to a child. Fortunately, everyone had embarked on the path of cultivation and were very young, so they did not panic over this matter. "I can''t agree to that!" Ling Yitian shook his head, "I am trying to think of a way to solve the problems of these ministers, so that they won''t bother me in the future ?? I''ve thought of a way. I''ll immediately deal with them, so that they won''t dare to talk about marriage to me in the future. Aunt Fei, I''ll go to the pce first. I''ll pay my respects to you another day. Oh, by the way, Aunt Fei, I have something very important to tell you. Someone sent a secret message. It seems that some of your brothers have other ns! " Ling Yitian didn''t wait for Ling Feier''s reply after he finished talking. He asked Jin Yu to send him to the pce. Ling Feier couldn''t help but frown when she heard Ling Yitian''s words. She was very angry with the people in the family. Could it be that there were people who were restless? She got up and called for Xue Yifeng, asking her to apany her to the Ling Family. Five yearster, Xue Yifeng had already be an expert on Heaven Level. Thanks to Ling Duoqing''s lecture five years ago, the number of Heaven Level experts had increased by quite a bit. Not only had Xue Yifeng be a Heaven Level expert, Cao Muxuan had also be a Heaven Level expert. Cao Muxuan had her own set of Heaven Levelws to begin with, and within the drop of Phoenix true blood that Xue Yifeng had inherited, there was also another set of Heaven Level rules. In addition, Situ Wenyuan was also one step away from entering the Heaven Level. Of course, a few of Ling Yitian''s servants also entered the Heaven Level experts. Therefore, Ling Feier was slightly angry. Even in such a situation, the people in his family were still restless. She angrily rushed to the Ling Family household, and said to everyone there: "What''s the situation with the entire Moon Country, you don''t know? If it were any other emperor, you all would have already died countless of times! " Ling Yue said slowly: "The Jade Emperor Peak has arrived!" Ling Feier was stu ed for a moment before she said furiously, "I don''t care who it is that contacted you, I hope you can make your choice!" Although his daughter was the current mother of His Majesty, she was not his own mother after all. So what if she was his own mother? He doesn''t have to listen to me. If you are still dreaming about your dream of bing kings and still not breaking off from others and even wanting to take action, then I will ask His Majesty to expel all of you. At that time, you can contact whomever you wish to go and whomever you wish to contact. I''ll give you three days. If there''s anyone else at home, I''ll personally take action. " While she was speaking, Xue Yifeng sensed something and transmitted her voice to her, causing her to get more and more angry. Then she stormed off. She was extremely angry that she was still dreaming of her dream. As for expelling the Ling family, she wasn''t just saying that because she got Ling Duoqing''s permission, she could move Ling Leyun and the others. Five yearster, no one in the army knew how terrifying it was. However, everyone in Ling Family knew that this was one of their biggest trump cards. The Ling Family members looked at each other in dismay. At this moment, a figure emerged from the backyard of the Ling Family. He said lightly, "Ling Yue, what should we do? Have you made up your mind? If it were not for the fact that experts with too strong a Boundless Sea were unable to enter a small country, many people would have already entered and destroyed the Moon Country. No matter if it was Aotian Country, or the Dark Night Vi, or even Countless Demon Ridge, all of them possessed such strength. If you do not return to our n, the day the Inhibition of Boundless Sea will be released will be the day you all perish. " This was an expert from the Common Heaven, he had been hiding in the Ling Family mansion just now, but ordinary people could not discover him. Before Ling Yue could reply, Ling Feier''s voice rang out, "Feng had discovered your existence just now. I don''t care who you are, but if you dare to mess with my family, you will be punished with death! Since he hade, he might as well stay! An expert of Heaven Level is extraordinary? That year, my husband killed one. Now, I have the ability to kill you and kill him! " "How dare you!" The Common Heaven man shouted coldly, "What ability do you have to kill me with such a small Sea-umting Stage? If I didn''t know that the Kun Essence Body could appear in your family''s descendants, do you think I would havee? "Since you''ve appeared, I''ll capture you and bring you back." Since his figure was exposed, he decided to open the Heaven Domain s. As a Heaven Level expert, he was not someone that was so easily killed. Also as a Heaven Level expert, he would need at least four people topletely detain him. However, after receiving Ling Feier''s order, a tiny monster suddenly rose up from the ground. It had a qilin body, an abyss tail, a green dragon and white tiger arms, and a Thunder Soul''s head. This little monster wasn''t even half the size of a human, but when it flew towards that Common Heaven expert, it suddenly disintegrated into five different entities, and flew towards five different directions. Afterwards, the Common Heaven expert''s Heaven Domain was torn into five pieces, and his body was simrly divided into five parts, and died! Soon after, the five beings merged into one and once again became monsters before disappearing from the ground. "Do you hear me? Do you really think that they value you? where did you see the Kun Essence Body in our descendants? When the timees, we will be captured and turned into machines for reproduction. Is this the life you want? Even if you want to live like this, I won''t allow it. " Ling Feier said lightly, "So what if you are a Heaven Level expert? A single Common Heaven expert is enough to stir you up? Now that I''ve killed him, I want to see how you''ll move! If you contact anyone else with Jade Emperor Peak again, I will ask your majesty to specially build a courtyard for your old age. " With that, she disappeared along with Xue Yifeng. As for the people of the Ling Family, their expressions were all extremely ugly. They had also extinguished their intentions of contacting the Jade Emperor Peak. Chapter 279 When Ling Feier left the Ling Family household, she immediately returned to the Dongshan Courtyard and found Ling Duoqing, who was fiddling with the Heaven-suppressing Seal. "Darling, the situation has changed!" Ling Feier said seriously, "There''s a Common Heaven expert entering the Boundless Sea!" It had to be known that the rules before was that Heaven Level experts could not enter the Boundless Sea, but now, Heaven Level experts from outside appeared, so this situation was naturally very serious. Ling Duoqing was stu ed for a moment and then immediately nodded, "I understand!" "Husband, the Heaven Level expert was killed by Third Uncle''s army that I summoned. What if even more Heaven Level expertse to the Moon Country? " Ling Feier asked worriedly, "Furthermore, we have a great hatred with Aotian Country, Countless Demon Ridge, Dark Night Vi, and even Jade Emperor Peak. Can we handle so many Heaven Level experts?" Ling Duoqingughed: "I always thought that the Boundless Sea s were forbidden by someone, and that this prevented Heaven Level experts from entering. Now it seemed like it was possible that a great ability user had set up a bnce barrier around the Boundless Sea. Rx, if it really was a bnce barrier, then the highest level person who could enter Boundless Sea right now was none other than the person with the ability to use Common Heaven. As for those that talk about Common Heaven, there are quite a few of us now who talk about Common Heaven already. Moreover, Third Uncle and the others had already reached the Star Light Realm in their current general strength. Notify Ol ''Six of this situation, and have them be careful. Also, make sure that the people at home don''t leave their Dongshan Courtyard, they must have the strength of their Heaven Level to follow them out when they want to leave. As for me, I have finally thought of a way to help you maximize the effects of this Heaven-suppressing Seal. " All these years, he had been troubled over the matter of this Heaven-suppressing Seal. If it was refined too high-level, Ling Feier would not be able to use it. If it was refined to a low-grade, it would not be of much use to Ling Feier and would instead destroy the Heaven-suppressing Seal in front of her. With the inspiration from the Bnce Barrier, he suddenly had an idea. After he finished modifying the Heaven-suppressing Seal, he could definitely be a very sharp treasure. He immediately focused on revising it, and Ling Feier informed everyone about the bnce barrier. The most important thing was to let everyone know that right now, only Common Heaven could enter. Now Ling Duoqing rarely cared about his children''s minds anymore, because even Ling Caiyun, his youngest, was about to reach adulthood, and he didn''t need to worry about his mind. The only thing he was worried about was training. Under Ling Feier''s summons, Ling Yitian quickly arrived at Dongshan Courtyard and asked curiously: "Aunt Fei, what''s the matter?" Ling Feier told him about the bnce of the barrier. Ling Yitian heaved a sigh of relief and said, "If that''s the case, then I don''t have to worry about it. It caused me to bring along a few Heaven Level experts wherever I go these past few days, not daring to be careless anymore. " Ling Feier warned, "Even though the situation is like this, you can''t be careless. When facing a surprise attack from a Heaven Level expert, you must be careful." "I will!" Ling Yitianughed. Ling Feier thought for a moment and asked, "Didn''t you say yesterday that you wanted to settle the matter of those ministers forcing a marriage? Have you settled it yet? " Ling Yitian happilyughed and said, "I''ve solved it! I asked them to summon their daughters to the pce, and these old fellows happily sent their daughters to the pce. Then, I ordered my servants to have their wives choose their disciples, and to marry the rest to the generals whom I promoted. I then found a way for all thedies to escape. Then, I quietened down! " Ling Yitianughed out loud when he thought about the looks of those ministers being dumbfounded. Although he was the emperor, he had only just turned fifteen this year. Moreover, he did not cultivate the Monarch Great Dao, nor was he as cold as a normal emperor. Thinking of the matter that he was proud of, his true nature was revealed without a doubt. Ling Feier smiled and shook her head. She could understand the grievances of those ministers. They had originally wanted to be imperial concubines, but now all of them had failed. At any rate, he would have to marry a peerless expert or an important official of the empire. It wasn''t considered bad. After apanying Ling Yitian andughing for a while, Ling Feier looked at Ling Yitian and slowly said: "The people from Jade Emperor Peak have already been killed by me! "Thank you for giving our family member another chance. If they have any other intentions in the future, then you don''t have to tell me anymore. You can just cripple their cultivation and let them live an ordinary life!" Ling Yitianughed, "Aunt Fei, don''t worry. It''s fine if they make a fuss. Rx, with the empire''s strongest power in my hands, no one needs to worry. If they were allowed to cause trouble for a while, it would naturally settle downter on. It would be best if once I get stronger, I can go and tame that whatever Jade Emperor Peak, and they won''t cause any more trouble. " "Jade Emperor Peak is not that easy to subdue!" Ling Feierughed involuntarily. Then, she nodded cautiously and said, "Thank you for being lenient with them." Ling Yitian nodded: "On your ount, Aunt Fei, nothing will happen." Alright, Aunt Fei, I''ll head back to the pce first. I am ing something. Once I finish, no one will dare toe to the Imperial City and behave atrociously. " After he finished speaking, he went to the Imperial Pce under the escort of two Common Heaven. After entering the pce, he said to the few people waiting in the pce: "In the future, you don''t have to worry too much. People who surpass the Common Heaven won''te ru ing here." Waiting in the pce were Luo Chao, Su Lin, Lu Hong, Gao Yu, Jin Chan, and Mei Shu. They were the ones Ling Duoqing valued the most. These people were called out from the Holy Academy by Ling Yitian to give them more importance. "Brother Lu Hong, I want you to set up a Poison Research Institute to study powerful poisons. Even if we can deal with the others, we can''t let them poison us. As for Senior Martial Brother Luo Chao and Senior Martial Sister Su Lin, you two must use your drawing dao and your Talisman Dao in the war, to study how to integrate the drawing dao and the Talisman Dao into the defense of the city wall, and how to coordinate with the army''s offense. As for the other three, your abilities are quite special. All you need to do is to be more powerful. After five years of preparation, we can attack other continents. When you be stronger, you can each take charge of a direction, and then, we can give you more cultivation resources. " Ling Yitian instructed. Everyone nodded. The person in front of them was their senior and brother, and also the emperor of Moon Country. They naturally had to help him. Moreover, he had taken the cultivation resources for himself. This was a good deal. After Jin Chan, Lu Hong, and Luo Chao finished listening to the instructions, the three of them said they would leave. Ling Yitian looked at the three people who still hadn''t left. He didn''t know what they were going to do. "Your Majesty, I''m hungry!" Gao Yu said. Ling Yitian was immediately exasperated! Chapter 280 Gao Yu might be the most special existence in the entire Moon Country. As long as he was fed, he would stay wherever he was told to stay. However, if he wasn''t full, he would just follow behind Ling Yitian and ask Ling Yitian for food. This was because Ling Duoqing had said to ask Ling Yitian for something to eat. Now, he was hungry again! Ling Yitian said speechlessly, "Didn''t I just give you two Violent Bear the day before yesterday?" "That was two days ago. I haven''t eaten for two days. Look at my stomach!" Gao Yu said aggrievedly. Savage Bears were the magical beasts of the Magic Beast Forest. Each Savage Bear weighed at least two to three thousand Jin. In other words, in two days, Gao Yu hadpletely digested the two Savage Bears. What made Ling Yitian even more speechless was that after the two Savage Bears were eaten by Gao Yu, Gao Yu''s body didn''t gain any weight at all. "Sooner orter, I''ll be eaten dry by you!" Ling Yitian almost vomited blood. "At least one-thousandth of my empire will be used to support you." More importantly, why did it seem like he had a pet? Gao Yu chuckled and said, "Wait till I be stronger. Your Majesty, I''ll beat whoever you want me to beat!" Also, don''t capture a magical beast like the Savage Bear for me to eat. Eating this kind of magical beast is useless, so I''m hungry again very quickly. The venison that Teacher Ling gave mest time was the best. Ling Yitian said angrily, "That is a deer demon at the peak of the emperor realm. Do you think that we can meet him so casually?" "But ??" I''m hungry. Teacher Ling told me to ask you for food from you in the future. " Gao Yu looked at Ling Yitian and said. Right now, his Heaven Swallowing Demonic Art was bing more and more powerful. The energy inside his body was constantly circting, forcing him to absorbrge amounts of energy. The higher the energy, the more resistant to hunger. If it were an ordinary magical beast, even if it were several tens of thousands of pounds, it would still take several minutes to digest it. Ling Yitian stared at Gao Yu for a while, covered his head and said, "Bow, go to the Magic Beast Forest and capture a few Star Light Realm Magic Beasts for him. Catch ording to the big one, it doesn''t matter if he dies or dies." "Yes, Your Majesty!" The bowstring flew towards the forest of magical beasts, stifled. He, a dignified Heaven Level expert, had actually be a "keeper". "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Gao Yu said. Ling Yitian waved his hand and said, "Go out and eat by yourself when the demon beastse!" Gao Yu obediently turned around and walked out of the pce. However, he did not leave. Instead, he sat on the steps outside the pce with a posture of not leaving until the bowstring returned. "I don''t even know what''s the use of father handing him over to me." Ling Yitian couldn''t help butin to Su Lin and Mei Shu. Su Lin smiled and said: "Speaking of cultivation, Gao Yu is the one who cultivates the fastest in our Holy Academy. We are still at the high level of the Ocean Gathering realm and he is already at the high level of the Star Light." This was also the terror of Gao Yu. All these years, he ate countless trillions of gold coins worth of stuff from Ling Yitian, and in the end, he ate a master at the ninth level of Star Light. His entire body was made of gold coins. In the entire Moon Country, no one couldpare to this kind of speed of breakthroughs. Moreover, Gao Yu broke through in Thirteenth Layer of Sea-umting Stage, witnessing the end of countless amounts of money being spent. Ling Yitian shook his head and said, "If it wasn''t for his strength, I would have cut open his stomach to see what happened and how he managed to eat so much. Senior Sister Su, Senior Sister Mei, is there anything you need to do to stay? " Su Lin looked at Mei Shu and said, "I have an idea that I need to discuss with His Majesty in detail. It will take a long time, how about Junior Mei first?" Mei Shu looked at Su Lin, then looked at Ling Yitian and said bashfully, "My dad gave me a death order and told me to marry you!" "Huh?" Ling Yitian looked at Mei Shu strangely. "He told me not to go home at all and stay at your pce." Mei Shu said with a blush. Su Lin, who was going to wait for a while before saying in a bashful tone, "My father also gave this order!" Ling Yitian said with a headache, "Senior sisters, can you guys stop joking? I''m already very a oyed by that glutton Gao Yu! " "This is no joke!" Mei Shu said sternly, "Your Majesty, I don''t want to marry you at all. "Right now, I just want to find a quiet ce to cultivate my martial arts, but my parents are really arguing with me." "Ai!" Su Lin also sighed. "Ever since you ascended the throne, my family has been talking about this matter. A few years ago, they said that you were young, but now that you have reached adulthood, they are forcing you to do so even more. I thought about it, and Ipromised. Actually, I feel sorry for Teacher Ling if I don''te up with something to cultivate in my lifetime when Teacher Ling teaches me the art of arrays. So, in fact, I don''t want to marry you either. I have thought of a way, and that is for Your Majesty to give me a title. If you don''t like me, then just ignore me and let me have a quiet ce to cultivate. "If you like me in the future, I don''t mind, I don''t want my family to force me into a corner." "That''s what I was thinking too!" Mei Shu nodded firmly. Ling Yitian scratched his head. "You guys..." I''ll think about it when I get home, and then I''ll decide. " He felt a headacheing on. How could he settle that group of ministers, and howe his senior sister came again? The moment he stepped out of the door, he saw Gao Yu, who was sitting on the stairs, and frowned. "Your Majesty, I''m hungry ??" Gao Yu immediately said when he saw Ling Yitian. Ling Yitian did not care and directly ordered people to go to the Dongshan Courtyard. However, Gao Yu, who was an expert at the ninth level of Star Light, followed suit. Without permission, he didn''t dare enter the Dongshan Courtyard. He just stayed in the sky outside of the Dongshan Courtyard, waiting for Ling Yitian. Only when he saw the figure of the bowstring did he finally leave. Ling Yitian heaved a sigh of relief. He found Ling Duoqing andined to him, "Dad, the Gao Yu you gave me is too edible. I can''t take it anymore. "I ate two Violent Bear the day before yesterday, and I''m hungry again today. I can''t take it anymore." Ling Duoqing fiddled with the Heaven-suppressing Seal in his hand and said without raising his head, "Gao Yu''s power is not inferior to your Aunt Xuan''s Bloodthirsty Demon Lotus. Furthermore, he can use his abilities as he pleases. Also, you gave him meat? What he wants is energy. You give him meat and it doesn''t have much effect. Why not give him some Darksteel? Even if it''s a crystal stone, it''s still possible. " "Can I eat crystals?" Ling Yitian was shocked. "Of course, you can still eat people!" Ling Duoqing said heavily, "Otherwise, why don''t I let him eat whatever he wants? He could eat anything, the higher the quality of the food, the longer itsted. His cultivation technique is called the Heaven Swallowing Demonic Art. In the future, what is the real Heaven Swallowing Demonic Art? He must be one of the most terrifying existences around you. " "Isn''t this too scary?" Ling Yitian muttered. "If it''s not scary, how can it be a demonic art? You must restrain him, and do not indulge his evil nature, and let him eat his own people. No matter what evil technique it is, as long as you use it well, it will be a pretty good one. " Ling Duoqing said lightly. "I will restrain him." Ling Yitian hurriedly said, "Also, how do we deal with Su Lin and Mei Shu?" He talked about Su Lin and Mei Shu, but he didn''t know that this was Ling Duoqing''s weakest point. Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "You should learn to solve these kind of things yourself." Chapter 281 In the following days, Ling Duoqing no longer cared about any of the affairs of the world, and lived a secluded life in the Dongshan Courtyard. Other than his family, no one knew what he was doing. Many yearster, Ling Duoqing''s figure appeared, but it was a scene of Ling Family people sending Ling Duoqing off. "At home, I have already left enough power for you all to defend yourselves. If you meet a strong enemy that you can''t handle, then return to the Dongshan Courtyard and wait for me toe back!" Ling Duoqing said lightly. Zhao Mengruo replied, "We will. You should be careful on the way to Fallen Soul Abyss this time!" Ling Duoqing nodded and boarded the carriage. This carriage was a newly forged flying spirit artifact, and not the same Small Cave that he had before. Although Small Cave would give him great strength, this time bringing along Fallen Soul Abyss was extremely inconvenient. The most important reason was that all of the items above Heaven Level could not enter the Fallen Soul Abyss, including Small Cave and Heavenly Treasure, and even forbidden artifacts. He had left these items for his family. "Big Sis, don''t worry. We will definitely protect Darling well." Mi Lai and Liu Feifeiughed. With that, they boarded the horse carriage. More than ten years had passed, and they were still stuck at the peak of Twelfth Layer of Sea-umting Stage. This was also Ling Duoqing''s special request. Of course, the two of them fulfilled Ling Duoqing''s request. Mi Lai had finallyprehended the Autumn Dew Frost Spell after almost twenty years, and Liu Feifei had finally condensed the Mystical Ice. As for Ling Duoqing, his cultivation had always been increasing very slowly. More than ten years had passed, and his cultivation had broken through to the 10th level of the Qi Hai realm. Other than Mi Lai and Liu Feifei, Ling Tianyun also boarded the horse carriage. This was something that everyone had decided long ago that they would go to the Fallen Soul Abyss together with her, so no one had any objections. Of course, Ling Tianyun had also cultivated his cultivation all the way to the fifth level of Sea-umting Stage, so his foundation was extremely solid. Situ Wenyuan looked at the four people from the Ling Family with an iparably conflicted expression. He could not help but remind them: "Young Master, each Fallen Soul Abyss key can only be entered by three people. Even if the old servant didn''t go to the Fallen Soul Abyss, your family wouldn''t be limited to just three. " Ling Duoqing said indifferently: "Don''t worry, the spots I promised you, will definitely allow you to enter Fallen Soul Abyss. I have a way to enter the Fallen Soul Abyss, and even if we don''t resolve it by then, I still have another key in my hand. "Lu Zhangke''s key from back then has always been in my hands." When Situ Wenyuan heard this, he finally felt relieved. He happily said, "Then I have no problems." "Jin Yu, let''s go!" Feng, point Jin Yu in the right direction and let him go to Taiyi Ind''s Saint Sage Mountain first! "Situ, go sit on your flying spirit artifact. I have an absolute art to teach to my family." Ling Duoqing instructed. Situ Wenyuan, who was about to step into the carriage, shamelessly said, "Master, teach me some absolute arts too!" To be able to be called an absolute art by Ling Duoqing, he knew that it would definitely be extraordinary. Although he was quite old, he did not hesitate to act cute in order to learn some ultimate moves. "No way!" Ling Duoqing immediately refused. Helpless, Situ Wenyuan had no choice but to follow the carriage to Taiyi Ind. All these years, in order to wait for him to enter Fallen Soul Abyss, Situ Wenyuan had forcefully restricted his cultivation to Half-step Heaven Level and did not take the step of entering Common Heaven. It was because he was extremely unwilling to step into the Heaven Level realm just like this. He was actually hoping to find some sort of heaven and earth treasure within the Fallen Soul Abyss and use the thirteenth level of the emperor realm to step into the Heaven Level realm. Otherwise, he would have been able to enter the Common Heaven a long time ago. However, even though he cultivated Half-step Heaven Level, the speed at which he controlled the flying spirit artifact was still far from Jin Yu''s. Jin Yu, who already had a Royal Dao Stage in his hands, was holding onto a normal flying spirit artifact instead of a Small Cave. In order to take care of Situ Wenyuan, Jin Yu forcefully suppressed his speed to the point that Situ Wenyuan could keep up. Inside the carriage, Ling Duoqing set up a barrier to prevent anyone from eavesdropping. Then he said to the three of them, "What I want to teach you is true sacred art. In the future, other than people from our own family, you must absolutely not teach this sacred art to anyone else. " Mi Lai and Liu Feifei nodded. "Rest assured, husband. We won''t teach it to anyone else." Ling Tianyun also nodded his head, because they had never seen Ling Duoqing formally like this before. "The divine ability I am going to teach you is the ruthlessness divine ability." Ling Duoqing said slowly, "You all still have enough time to learn this sacred art. Excess changes don''t need to be studied, but how to shrink the body. Although I have prepared an additional Fallen Soul Abyss key, if you all can learn the ability to change ording to will, then we can exchange the extra keys for some precious treasures. " After Ling Duoqing finished speaking, he separately imparted the "ruyi transformation sacred art" to the souls of the twodies and his son so that they could slowly study it. Mi Lai, Liu Feifei, and the others finally understood why Ling Duoqing didn''t want them to teach it to the others after trying to figure out how to use it. This sacred art was a bit too strange. If used properly, it would be able to disy power beyond the imagination of ordinary people. "Dad, is this sacred art rted to the set of imprints that we usually storerge items in?" Ling Tianyun asked curiously. Ling Duoqing nodded and said: "That set of imprint can only contain dead objects, it''s a kind of universal technique. There were not many people in the world who knew the ruyi scepter''s ability to transform into a divine ability. Therefore, don''t casually teach it to others, unless it''s someone close to us. " "Got it!" The three of them nodded. After warning the three of them, Ling Duoqing then withdrew his Inhibition. When Xue Yifeng saw that the Inhibition had been removed, she said from the outside, "Young Master, we have reached the Sage Mountain of Taiyi Ind!" In fact, the carriage had already arrived, but seeing that the Inhibition inside had not been removed, no one disturbed them. "Let''s go down and listen to another lesson. We''ll leave tomorrow!" Ling Duoqingughed. Ling Tianyun smiled and said, "It''s been more than a decade since west met, and I haven''t seen Teacher Tang in a long time either." Everyone got off the carriage, and Xue Yifeng kept the carriage. As for Jin Yu, he turned from a Devil Bull of Hell to a human body in a sh. After Royal Dao Stage, Jin Yu was finally able to grasp the transformation of his real body. It could also be considered another type of harvest from all these years of pulling the chariot. Then the group of seven slowly walked up Saint''s Mountain. After walking a few steps, a woman rushed over and said very politely to Ling Duoqing and the others, "Honored guests, teacher has a treat!" Ling Duoqing nodded and led his family to the Saint''s Mountain at a moderate pace. There were houses everywhere on Saint''s Mountain. People of all kinds of cultivation levels lived inside, watching Ling Duoqing and the others climb the mountain. Halfway up the mountain, Tang Shiyun, dressed in a white robe, stood in front of the thatched cottage with a smile. She looked at Ling Duoqing from afar and said, "Long time no see, Mr Ling!" Ling Duoqing nodded. He looked at Tang Shiyun and walked to Tang Shiyun. Then, his gaze swept across the grave beside the thatched cottage and returned to Tang Shiyun. "How dare you offend Tang shi like that!" Someone beside him shouted. Chapter 282 The reputation of Saint''s Mountain was very famous in the Boundless Sea. The entire Boundless Sea knew that on a small mountain on Supreme Ind, lived a widowed woman. When this woman first met, everyone only felt that she had a bit of charm, and there wasn''t anything extraordinary about her. However, this did not prevent many people from liking such women. A lot of people came to this hill to bring the woman home, but the closer they got to the hill, the less of them they thought and the more ashamed they left. With each passing day, this woman''s reputation grew more and more, to the point that she became like an unparalleled beauty in the world. This attracted the attention of many experts. However, when the small mountain of experts discovered that the entire mountain was shrouded in righteous energy, many people no longer dared to take any action. They calmed down and listened attentively. They discovered that there was a kind of whispering noise that could bring them great enlightenment. As a result, many people settled down on this small mountain, quietly mumbling andprehending their own unique techniques. This small mountain was also called Saint''s Mount! Such a situation had attracted many experts toe to the Saint''s Mountain to settle down. Later on, there was an extremely vicious person who didn''t care about righteousness and wanted to kidnap the woman. Because the woman was still in the Sea-umting Stage, and the assant wanted to use the strength of his Royal Dao Stage tomit murder. A Half-step Heaven Level expert who was living on the mountain was enraged, and immediately killed the assant at the foot of the mountain. From that time onwards, no one dared toe to Saint''s Mountain tomit murder again. However, no one expected that another "viin" woulde today. He looked at Tang Shiyun with a perverted look and someone immediately warned him. However, just as he spoke, he immediately felt as if his mouth was sealed. Turning his head, he saw a Heaven Level expert covering his mouth. The person who spoke knew that the expert was none other than the Divine Sword Vi''s Heaven Level expert, Lin Wanlong, and said in a strange tone, "Elder Lin, someone is being rude to Master Tang. Why didn''t you go stop him? Weren''t you ordered to guard Saint''s Mountain? " Lin Wanlong lightly said, "Before you came to Saint''s Mountain, you were a teacher at His Majesty''s house. As for the person from before, he was the father of His Majesty. He was on good terms with Tang shi! Thus, he won''t be rude to Tang shi and told others not to disturb their conversation. " "Is that the father of His Majesty? The one who was rumored to have killed a person with Common Heaven with a single punch? " The man said in panic. Lin Wanlong nced at him but didn''t say anything. At this moment, Ling Duoqing was not disturbed by the discordant voice. He stood in front of Tang Shiyun and said with a smile, "From the looks of it, you have be the qi image." Tang Shiyun smiled, "I still need to thank Mr Ling for his help. Of course, I also need to thank my husband for his help! Mr Ling, please sit down! And two otherdies, please sit down! Tianyun, you have grown up. Everyone sat down in front of the thatched cottage. Ling Tianyun smiled and said, "Teacher Tang, it''s been a long time since I''ve seen you. I''ve long heard from my eldest brother, eldest sister-inw, that you are at Taiyi Ind, and I''ve onlye to see you today. Oh right, why are there so many people on this mountain? " Tang Shiyun said with a smile, "When my husband and I left the Moon Country and came to Taiyi Ind, he had already passed away! I was going to stay with him on this hill for seven years, to keep himpany, and then I was going to leave. When I was with my husband, I would often meditate on thews of heaven and earth and gather them within my Awe-inspiring Righteousness Book. A few years ago, Shan and Wan Jun. led their troops to Taiyi Ind and came here to see me. I read through the Awe-inspiring Righteousness Book that I wrote to them. Today, since you guys are here, I''ll read it out for you guys as well! " Ling Tianyun immediately sat upright and said, "I want to listen to Teacher Tang''s advice!" Tang Shiyun smiled and nodded. She did not look at Ling Duoqing and the others'' reactions, but slowly recited, "There is righteousness in this world ??" As she started to chant, the righteous energy in the entire Saint''s Mountain started to surge again. Shaoqing, Tang Shiyun read the Awe-inspiring Righteousness Book once. Everyone in the whole Sage Mountain had once again received the baptism of righteousness. "Thank you, Teacher Tang!" Ling Tianyun thanked him. Ling Duoqing also smiled and nodded, "That''s right!" Tang Shiyun looked at Ling Duoqing and said, "Originally, I would leave after staying here for seven years. After that, I felt that I could not leave, so I stayed here in seclusion. It wasn''t until I saw Mr Ling''s arrival that I realized I was waiting for him. Today, I finally got to see Mr Ling. It was time for me to leave. I will be returning to Awe-inspiring Righteousness Sect now, so I hope that Mr Ling cane to Awe-inspiring Righteousness Sect to help me a thousand years from now! " Ling Duoqing slightly nodded his head and said: "Time is up, I will go to Awe-inspiring Righteousness Sect! As for the people who will help you, it won''t be me, but my children. After a thousand years, they will have enough ability to pave the way for you to be a saint and send you to the peak! Since you''ve already seen it, then go on your way! "Greetings to you. We will be leaving as well." "Then I''m leaving!" Tang Shiyun nodded. "Mingzhu and Friendly are very dear to each other. Mingxiu is also living a good life now, so I don''t have any regrets!" After she finished speaking, her figure gradually rose into the sky. As she passed by, her Righteous Qi covered an area of three thousand Li. The Righteous Qi carried her as it flew eastward. When Tang Shiyun flew away, everyone on the Saint Xian Mountain was stu ed. Suddenly, several girls said, "Tang shi, wait for us!" With that, a few women chased after him. Before the few women moved, a few experts from the Half-step Heaven Level had already followed Tang Shiyun''s figure, flying towards the east. The previously bustling Saint Xian Mountain immediately became empty. Of course, those who followed Tang Shiyun were at least at the Star Light Realm. As for those at the Sea-umting Stage Realm, they were all dumbfounded and could only stare at Ling Duoqing and the others. Ling Duoqingughed and said to Xue Yifeng: "Use the Heaven Level Laws to protect this ce and let Ming Zhu have a ce to pay her respects to her father. Then, it''s time for us to leave as well! " Xue Yifeng protected the thatched cottage and Ming Tianli''s grave with her Heaven Levelws, not allowing anyone to destroy it. Afterwards, Jin Yu transformed into a devil body and pulled the carriage into the sky. "Where did Wan Jun and the rest go?" "Let''s go to their camp!" Ling Duoqing ordered, "Once this kid leads the troops out, he hasn''t returned home for more than ten years. Go and take a look at their situation, then we can leave the Boundless Sea." Xue Yifengughed, "Young Master, they have already fought all the way to Maple Leaf Ind! All these years, the four young masters have been very powerful, and the young master is serving as his vanguard. "These two brats ??" Ling Duoqing shook his head, "Then let''s go to Maple Leaf Ind!" Jin Yu pulled the carriage as fast as lightning. After an hour, they crossed two inds and crossed a distance of 30,000 miles before finally reaching Maple Leaf Ind. Chapter 283 Maple Leaf Ind ?C ording to what the people of Maple Leaf Ind said, this should be called Maple Leaf Continent. From a high vantage point in the sky, the entire enormous ind floated like a maple leaf on the surface of the sea. Maple Leaf Ind was an ind that was twice asrge as Tianyuan Ind. On the entire ind, there were many small nations arguing nonstop. There were six nations the same size as their original Moon Country. Most importantly, the location of the Hundred Herb Garden''s sect was on the Maple Leaf Ind. As a sect, even in the entire Boundless Sea, it was still a very famous sect that concocted pills. It was also because of the existence of the Hundred Herb Garden that Maple Leaf Ind was rtively prosperous. However, along with Lu Yunjie''s death, Hundred Herb Garden already fell short of what they had before. There were even some people who were still scheming on Hundred Herb Garden. However, after Zhuo Minghao had returned more than ten years ago, under the deterrence of a Heaven Level expert, no one dared to have any ideas about Hundred Herb Garden anymore. Of course, Hundred Herb Garden also followed Zhuo Minghao and submitted to Moon Country. As the sect holynd of Maple Ind, Hundred Herb Garden had already been subdued, so naturally, the two nations that were supported by Hundred Herb Garden belonged to it. And what Ling Wanjun was leading the army to fight for right now were several other countries. "Young master, the entire Maple Ind is in a huge battle, we can''t even see where the fourth young master is!" Xue Yifeng replied. Ling Duoqing stuck his head out the window and looked around. He suddenly pointed and said, "Go there!" Jin Yu immediately followed the direction Ling Duoqing pointed in and headed towards the target. From afar, one could see seven to eight huge dragons trapping and killing an expert of Half-step Heaven Level. "Stop for a moment. We''ll meet them after they''re done fighting!" Ling Duoqing instructed. He did not directly ask Xue Yifeng to help Ling Wanjun and the rest. Instead, he watched them silently in the air. At this time, on the ground, there were seven or eight dragon silhouettes that were almost at the peak of the emperor realm, surrounding the Half-step Heaven Level expert in the middle. Half an hourter, the Half-step Heaven Level expert was torn apart and the battle finally ended. Dragon shadows spread out and degenerated into groups of soldiers that were brimming with killing intent. Ling Wanjun''s figure also appeared from within the dragon shadows. "You guys are too inexperienced!" Ling Wanjun looked at the soldiers that just left and said, "It took such a long time for a mere Half-step Heaven Level expert to do that. If not, you will not be of any use in the future. " All the soldiers didn''t dare to say a word as they silently listened to Ling Wanjun''s reprimand. How long have they been practicing? To be able to kill an expert of Half-step Heaven Level right now, this was already an impressive aplishment. However, when they thought about how the veterans of their formation were able to kill Heaven Level Warriors, other than encouraging themselves, they did not have any other thoughts. Ling Wanjun reprimanded the others for a while before returning back to his original formation. He said, "Brother, these people still need to continue practicing. They''re too weak!" Ling Youshanughed, "It''s already not bad to have just joined Dragon Army not long ago. You can''tpare them with the other veterans!" "That''s true!" Ling Wanjunughed, "Big brother, you watch over me. I''m going to go train!" Just as he was about to go cultivate, all of the soldiers around him automatically formed Battle Array and coldly looked at the sky. "Who?" "Come out!" Zhuo Minghao, who was beside Ling Wanjun, shouted, "Marshal Lin, there''s a Heaven Level expert spying on us from the air!" Ling Wanjun said coldly, "Is there anyone who dares to peek at us? A hundred dragons formation, go up and kill him for me ?? "Wait a moment, let''s all disperse." Just as he was about to order his troops into the air, he saw a devilish bull pulling a car down. Due to his familiarity with Jin Yu, he probably knew who had arrived. Anyway, it wasn''t his father, it was Ling Yitian. In any case, they were family. However, when he saw that it was Xue Yifeng, he immediately raised his voice and asked, "Dad, why are you here?" This was because Xue Yifeng would not be the one driving the carriage for Ling Yitian. This was her father''s personal driver. The carriage quicklynded in front of the array, Ling Wanjun immediately jumped up happily, and after entering, he saw the others, and anxiously said: "So you two mothers have arrived, and third brother has alsoe. It seems like father you guys are going to leave the Boundless Sea?" Ling Youshan also got on the car after them and said with a smile, "Greetings to dad and two mothers!" Ling Duoqing nodded his head, andughed: "We are about to leave the Boundless Sea soon, and thought that the two of you have not returned since you came out, so we came to see you on the way. Of course, I also have something for you. " As he said that, he threw a pair of gloves to Ling Youshan and continued: "With this pair of gloves, you should have the ability to protect yourself when facing experts. Of course, you won''t lose out when facing other Royal Artifact. "Since I don''t have any better materials, I''ll just use them!" Ling Youshan took it and tested it. He said happily, "Thank you, Dad!" "Ming Zhu is cultivating very well at home, so she mighte looking for you soon. Also, Teacher Tang has already left the Boundless Sea." Ling Duoqing reminded him. Ling Youshan nodded: "I know!" Ling Wanjun waited at the side for a while. When he realized that there was nothing for him to give, he quickly said: "Dad, what about mine? We haven''t met for so long, you can''t possibly not bring me any presents, right? " Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "As for you, I''ll y chess with you and then leave! Go ahead, prepare your troops. If you were to rely on yourself, you would probably end up like Wei Tiankai and not be able to move a single move. " Ling Wanjun was very disappointed when he heard that it was a game of chess. However, hearing thest part of Ling Duoqing''s words, he excitedly jumped off the car and gathered the three armies in a formation. Ling Duoqing walked out of the carriage and drew in the air with his hand. A huge, illusory boardnded between him and Ling Wanjun. "Let''s begin!" Ling Duoqing instructed. Ling Wanjun focused his attention on the chessboard in front of him. He was a chess yer using the word "Immortal to guide the way", and his weapon had already been pushed forward. "Kill ??" The army behind Ling Wanjun could not help but shout out loudly as they followed Ling Wanjun''s actions. They all advanced bravely with high fighting spirit. The sounds of battle shook the entire world, spreading out over ten li away. Ling Duoqing smiled and pushed the button. However, in the hearts of Ling Wanjun and all the soldiers behind him, thousands of soldiers had already followed Ling Duoqing''s lead and charged straight at the center of the army. Moreover, the murderous intent of the "army of thousands" was vast, as if it had just crawled out of the purgatory battlefield, and it came crushing down mercilessly. Ling Wanjun did not dare to be negligent. He rushed to the front of the battalion and blocked the enemy''s advance with his cavalry. At the same time, the artillery was patrolling the river, ready to fire at any time. Soon after, the tanks were dispatched ?? Ling Duoqing silently watched Ling Wanjun y chess piece after chess piece that was filled with defense. He didn''t say anything and just watched, waiting for Ling Wanjun to fight. Chapter 284 Ling Wanjun''s actions, from a chess point of view, were simply disorderly. He had only taken one step, yet he had already taken seven or eight steps. What did that mean? However, Ling Wanjun couldn''t care less anymore. Right now, he felt like he was on a battlefield. His mind was no longer on the chessboard. Right now, he only felt danger and had to constantly defend. Ling Duoqing waited until Ling Wanjun''s defense was almost done, then he pushed another step forward, and the two sides shed. Seeing that the opponent had already pushed his weapons to the front of his nose, Ling Wanjun naturally had to fight back. He pushed the middle soldier forward and killed the opponent''s group of soldiers. He pushed it up, and his pieces disappeared from the board. From the chess board, it could be seen that the opponent had crossed the river with a "soldier". ording to the rules of chess, Ling Wanjun should have suffered a bacsh. However, when he led his soldiers to eat someone else, his "soldiers" were eaten. Then, Ling Duoqing''s middle soldier unreasonably approached them from the middle. However, Ling Wanjun did not feel that it was unreasonable. He could only mobilize all kinds of troops to kill that army. Unfortunately, that troop was brimming with killing intent. They were like a hot knife through butter as they advanced arrogantly. At the end of the battle, the soldiers behind him had already moved against their will, charging forward to meet the countless troops. However, as the chess pieces on the board were eaten, the soldiers fainted on the ground and allowed the "soldier" chess piece to approach the Nine Pce Center Army unreasonably, one step at a time. Ling Wanjun was covered in cold sweat. Facing this kind of situation, he had no choice but to close his eyes and wait for death. Ling Duoqing did not hesitate to ''eat'' thest chess piece on the board. Ling Wanjun fainted as well. Afterwards, Ling Duoqing waited on the spot for a day before Ling Wanjun and the soldiers behind him slowly woke up. Ling Wanjun woke up and recalled what happened before. He immediately shouted, "Dad, you''re lying! How can there be such a powerful ''soldier'' like you?!" "It''s not like you can y chess like that. My next step, you walk dozens of steps!" Ling Duoqingughed and said, "Furthermore, why aren''t there any soldiers as powerful as me? Isn''t that what your Third Grandpa''s army is like? " Ling Wanjun went silent. Ling Duoqing patted Ling Wanjun''s shoulder and said, "Think carefully about that game of chess. It will be of great help to you in the future. "Think carefully about what you should do in the future." Ling Wanjun nodded slowly. "Alright, you brothers be careful. We''re leaving!" Ling Duoqing returned to the car with a smile. Jin Yu pulled the car into the air and it quickly disappeared. Ling Wanjun watched Ling Duoqing leave before he returned to the main tent. ording to his recent memory, he began to adjust his army. As for Ling Youshan, he apanied Ling Wanjun silently as the army temporarily stopped. One reason was to fix it, the other was to refine it. On the other side of the carriage, Liu Feifei curiously asked, "Young Master, is chess a form of cultivation?" "Of course!" Ling Duoqing nodded. Situ Wenyuan sighed and said, "For an ordinary person to be able to cultivate one path is already an amazing achievement. I never thought that Young Master would actually be able to cultivate so many paths. Young Master, may I ask if a person can really reach such a level? How can you do that? " It would already be extremely taxing for him to study the nine words of the [Dao Pce]. Countless years had passed, yet he had only managed to develop three words. The remaining few words were unable to beprehended, so he was truly at a loss. Ling Duoqing lightly said: "Simple. As long as you have enough opponents, you will be able to do anything." Situ Wenyuan''s expression became serious. If he had to learn so many things, wouldn''t he have to be a lot of opponents? What he didn''t know was that Ling Duoqing still had something else to say. As long as he killed enough people, he could use the ones that he didn''t know! Just as Situ Wenyuan was thinking about how many opponents Ling Duoqing has, Xue Yifeng''s voice sounded. "Young master, before I leave the Boundless Sea, can I go to the Gourd Ind? Gourd Ind is our base camp in the Boundless Sea, I want to go see those nsmen, and persuade them to join the Moon Country at the same time, so they can follow Sixth Young Master. " Ling Duoqing said in a nonchnt ma er, "There''s enough time, so there''s no harm in meeting him!" "Thank you, young master!" Xue Yifeng answered. At the same time, she instructed Jin Yu, "Go to Gourd Ind and fly towards the northeast!" Jin Yu immediately changed his direction and flew towards Gourd Ind. Gourd Ind was thergest ind in the Boundless Sea region, and because it was shaped like a gourd, it became known as the Gourd Ind. The ce where they were going was at the mouth of the gourd. "Young master, we''ll have to trouble you a bit. We''re going tond on the ground in advance." Xue Yifeng said to Ling Duoqing, "Blood Cloak does not have a good reputation. If people were to find out about the location of our headquarters, I''m afraid the rest of our Blood Cloak do not have enough time to retreat, and will suffer heavy injuries." Most importantly, Gourd Ind was still hundreds of thousands of kilometers away from the Moon Country. If their whereabouts were to be exposed and they were chased by so many people, it would be hard to say how many of them could make it to the Moon Country alive. Ling Duoqing didn''t say anything. As soon as they arrived at the Gourd Ind, theynded on the ground. Even Jin Yu had returned to a normal person''s body. He no longer had a demonic body, as he wanted to avoid attracting others'' attention. After everyonended on the ground, Xue Yifeng started to send out a signal to contact the nsmen on the gourd ind. Not longter, an old man with a stern face appeared. Looking at his cultivation level, it seemed that he was not weak, it was the cultivation level of Half-step Heaven Level. "Uncle Ruan, why did youe out to receive me?" Xue Yifeng asked hastily, "This is the elder of the family, Ruan Yuxiang. He has been with our family for many years." Ling Duoqing nodded and nced at Ruan Yuxiang, but didn''t say anything. Ruan Yuxiang said vigntly, "Feng, who are they?" Xue Yifengughed, "They are Young Master and Madam, I am Young Master''s coachman! And this person is Situ Wenyuan from Dao Pce. He is currently staying at Young Master''s house. " Hearing what kind of driver Xue Yifeng is, Ruan Yuxiang''s face immediately darkened. He coldly asked: "You are someone from the Phoenix Mountain, how can you be a driver for someone else? Even though we''ve fallen here, not everyone can be insulted. "Brat ??" Xue Yifeng quickly said, "I''m willing to be Young Master''s coachman! Uncle Ruan, with the help of Young Master, I have already broken through the Common Heaven and condensed the Phoenix Genuine Body. " She couldn''t let Ruan Yuxiang say something that would hurt, or else the consequences would be more troublesome. Therefore, she pointed out some of the content in advance so that Ruan Yuxiang wouldn''t make a mistake. Hearing Xue Yifeng''s words, Ruan Yuxiang''s face changed. He then said joyfully: "Feng, you became a Common Heaven, and even managed to condense Phoenix Genuine Body?" Xue Yifeng smiled. "It''s all thanks to young master''s help. Otherwise, I wouldn''t know when I''d be able to achieve what I''ve achieved today." Although he said so, Ruan Yuxiang didn''t have too much of an expression on his face towards Ling Duoqing. "Since you have already be a Common Heaven, thene back to headquarters to stand guard! Also, I heard that Young Master has sent people to enter the Boundless Sea and has a new expansion n. He might need your help. " Ruan Yuxiang instructed. Xue Yifeng shook her head: "I''m afraid not, I still have to escort young master and his wife to Fallen Soul Abyss!" Ruan Yuxiang finally looked at Ling Duoqing in shock and said: "You guys still have the keys to Fallen Soul Abyss?" Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "That''s right!" Ruan Yuxiang immediately said: "Our young master''s master wants to find the key to the Fallen Soul Abyss, we want to get a cing to enter the Fallen Soul Abyss from you, we hope you can agree." "No way!" Ling Duoqing said lightly. Ruan Yuxiang''s expression turned ugly. He turned around and said to Xue Yifeng, "I hope you can persuade him to agree. Otherwise, others will probably have their own opinions." Xue Yifeng was silent for a moment before she said, "Uncle Nong, please say hello to the others. This time, I won''t be going to see the other nsmen." As she spoke, she let out the carriage and prepared to invite Ling Duoqing to get on it and leave. However, Ruan Yuxiang lightly said, "I just said, since you are here, you should be in charge of the headquarters in the future. Right now, we need Common Heaven experts, so Young Master needs them right now, you are not allowed to leave. " Ling Duoqing shook his head and said, "Feng, get in the car and let''s go!" Chapter 285 Receiving Ling Duoqing''s instructions, Mi Lai and Liu Feifei turned around and got on the car. Of course, Ling Tianyun also got on the car and prepared to leave. However, just as Ling Duoqing was about to leave, Ruan Yuxiang lightly said, "If you want to leave, feel free to do so. But, as one of my Phoenix Mountain s, she must stay!" Xue Yifeng said awkwardly to Ling Duoqing, "Young Master..." Ling Duoqing nced at Ruan Yuxiang, then looked at Xue Yifeng and said: "They are already being chased to this extent, and they even came to the Boundless Sea to seek refuge, and they are still putting on airs? Come with me, I will inform the Phoenix Mountain and let you join them in the future. As for them, I would also inform the Phoenix Mountain and pull them out. With my face, I still have to give you the Phoenix Mountain. " Before Xue Yifeng could say anything, Ruan Yuxiang sneered, "Who do you think you are? You want her to enter the Sovereign n? You want to open up our Phoenix Mountain and release our Phoenix Mountain? Furthermore, she is a member of our race, so she must always listen to our young master''s orders. " Ruan Yuxiang did not know Ling Duoqing''s background, but Xue Yifeng was very clear about Ling Duoqing''s "background." If he could even teach her "Nirvana Divine Spell," then joining Sovereign n was definitely not a joke. She said gratefully, "Many thanks, young master, but I can''t leave yet. I still have a sister, and she''s still at Blood Cloak Headquarters. I have to go pick her up before I can leave, and I hope that Young Master can grant me that wish. " "Then let''s go pick him up now!" Ling Duoqing instructed as if it was a matter of course. Xue Yifeng looked at Ruan Yuxiang, but what she got instead was Ruan Yuxiang''s cold expression. "Are you really leaving? Do you really believe his lies? " Ruan Yuxiang said coldly, "Do you know what your actions mean? You are betraying all our people. " Xue Yifeng was silent for a moment, before saying, "Our lineage hassted from the ancestors till now. We are the only ones left. When my parents escaped from the Phoenix Mountain, they had already started a life-and-death battle, and I''m afraid they are already dead. Therefore, we, the nsmen, have left behind us sisters. Now that Young Master has allowed us to join the Sovereign n, we have no rtion to you people in the future. " "Good, very good!" Ruan Yuxiang sneered, "Since you want to betray us, then don''t me us for being impolite. You think that bing a Common Heaven is extraordinary? We also have experts in Common Heaven. As for your sister, since you want to betray her, then don''t think about anything else. She will follow us until she can atone for her sins. " "Young Master!" Xue Yifeng said anxiously. No matter how powerful she was, it was impossible for her to snatch her sister out from Blood Cloak headquarters. This was the only family she had, and she was very worried that something would happen to her sister. Ling Duoqing lightly said: "Take him down, then why don''t we go to Blood Cloak''s headquarters?" "How dare you!" Ruan Yuxiang was furious. At the same time, he turned around to run. However, just as he was about to run, Xue Yifeng opened her mouth and enveloped Ruan Yuxiang. The difference between a Heaven Level expert and a non-Heaven Level expert was too huge, and Ruan Yuxiang was instantly unable to move. Ruan Yuxiang was now extremely shocked. Other than feeling the huge gap in Xue Yifeng''s ability, he also felt the suppression from her superior bloodline. Since he was someone from the Phoenix Mountain, then he too should have the Phoenix bloodline. The reason why he dared to be so unyielding towards Xue Yifeng, was because their bloodline was even more noble than Xue Yifeng''s. However, the moment Xue Yifeng made her move, he felt the suppression from his superior. Even if it was Young Lord from his own race, he did not feel this kind of pressure. It was only when he went to visit the Imperial ns at the Phoenix Mountain back then that he felt this way. Could it be that what the person in front of him said was true? This girl had already be a member of Sovereign n? He was both shocked and confused. Xue Yifeng instantly captured Ruan Yuxiang and looked at Ling Duoqing, "Young Master, are we going directly to Blood Cloak Headquarters? Would it be better if I went alone? " She clearly knew that when Ling Duoqing came out this time, he did not bring a Ling Zhu, nor did he bring a Small Cave. Because these things could not even be brought into the Fallen Soul Abyss, and could only be the source of trouble. At that time, at the Fallen Soul Abyss Entrance, there would definitely be arge number of strong Heaven Level practitioners, which she might not be able to defend against. Without the Heavenly Treasure and Small Cave, she didn''t know how much ability Ling Duoqing had. One must know that the headquarters of Blood Cloak definitely did not only have one Half-step Heaven Level expert. Ling Duoqing said indifferently, "Don''t worry, just go there! If they dare to do anything, just do it. At that time, I''ll have Situ help you! " "Thank you, young master!" Xue Yifeng nodded and gave directions, allowing Jin Yu to pull the carriage towards Blood Cloak headquarters at a moderate pace. Ruan Yuxiang said coldly on the side, "It''s not enough for you to betray us. Are you going to kill everyone?" He was very worried. When the war broke out, all the forces on Gourd Ind would be able to sense it. As the ind with thergest Boundless Sea, the strength of Gourd Ind was iparably enormous. Other than the powerful Sect''s Divine Sword Vi, there was also another Longshan Empire on the gourd ind. Longshan Empire was a truly powerful empire, and it had the foundation of unifying Boundless Sea. If they were able to find their headquarters urately, they would definitely forcefullye to subdue them. When the time came for a chaotic battle, who knew how many of their nsmen would be left? Xue Yifeng ignored Ruan Yuxiang and introduced Ling Duoqing, "Young master, our headquarters is inside a ''Great Cave Heaven''! When we escaped from the Phoenix Mountain, there were still many adults who had not fully matured. They were all resting inside the "Great Firmament". The Great Cave of Heaven is hidden, and sometimes it is also moving. Without our guidance, it is very hard to find it. " "So it''s in the ''Great Cave Heaven''. Then you don''t have to worry about it!" Ling Duoqing smiled, "As long as I enter the ''Great Cave Heaven'', then maybe the ''Great Cave Heaven'' will be mine" Xue Yifeng nced at Ruan Yuxiang and said, "Young Master, we still have some i ocent people in here." Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "It''s simple. Just let those people go to Yitian." Xue Yifeng remained silent. However, Ruan Yuxiang couldn''t take it anymore. He didn''t know if Ling Duoqing was exaggerating; he could actually snatch the "Great Cave Heaven"? However, he didn''t dare to take the risk. "Your sister is not at the headquarters. She has already left to carry out her mission." Ruan Yuxiang hurriedly said. Xue Yifeng was immediately angered and said coldly: "My sister shouldn''t be able to pass the Sea-umting Stage right now, right? "Are you going to let her go on a mission now?" A single Star Light was enough to take her life, and she might even die if she encountered a strong one. Therefore, Xue Yifeng started to worry immediately. "She asked for it!" Ruan Yuxiang hurriedly said. "Where did my sister go?" Xue Yifeng asked coldly. "She wanted to go out on a mission to temper herself, so we let her go to the Wind and Rain Ind!" Ruan Yuxiang answered. "I hope nothing will happen to my sister. Otherwise, things will not end like this." Xue Yifeng looked at Ruan Yuxiang in anger. Ling Duoqing lightly said, "Get in the car, let''s go to the Wind and Rain Ind!" Chapter 286 Everyone flew towards Wind and Rain Ind. With Jin Yu, who had already reached the Royal Dao Stage, flying at full speed, the speed was even faster than the Heaven Level experts. It was because of this extreme speed that Ling Duoqing chose to let Jin Yu pull the carriage. However, no matter how fast Jin Yu was, he still needed time. Seeing the worry on Xue Yifeng''s face, Mi Lai couldn''t help but console her, "Feng, don''t worry. It won''t be a problem." Although Xue Yifeng''s identity was that of a coachman, but after staying in the Ling Family for so many years, other than Ling Duoqing, no one else could use her as a coachman! As for Ling Duoqing, that was another story. Xue Yifeng forced a smile and said, "I believe she should be fine!" "What''s going on with this Wind and Rain ind?" Ling Duoqing asked. Xue Yifeng replied: "Storm Ind can be said to be the weakest kind of ind in the entire Boundless Sea. The experts on the ind, at the third or fourth stage of Star Light, are the strongest. Of course, Wind and Rain Ind itself wasn''t very big, it was only half the size of Tianyuan Ind. However, the exit of the Wind and Rain Ind near the Boundless Sea is precisely for fear that some experts from outside will enter, and upy the Wind and Rain Ind. " "Oh!" Ling Duoqing slightly nodded, "Then wait until after the Wind and Rain Ind. You can directly reveal your real body to intimidate others. Then, go find your sister. "Don''t worry, even if something were to happen to her, as long as she isn''tpletely dead, I will be able to save her." Liu Feifei couldn''t help but roll her eyes. Although this soundedforting, but howe it didn''t sound like it meant anything at all? Xue Yifeng, on the other hand, didn''t mind at all. She said gratefully, "Many thanks, Young Master!" Because no one knew what the situation would be like, and they were all Blood Cloak. They were originally training themselves with life and death, and were also training their people. Although they had escaped the Phoenix Mountain, they still wanted to return to the Phoenix Mountain. As long as they killed their opponents in Phoenix Mountain, they would be able to return. Since he was on the border of life and death, it wasn''t strange for him to be killed. At this time, on the Wind and Rain Ind, there was an intense battle going on. Storm Ind, named because it''s been windy and rainy most of the year. It was in this storm that a Star Light Realm cultivator and another Star Light Realm practitioner were fighting in the air. And on the ground, a few Sea-umting Stage s and arge group of Sea-umting Stage s were also engaged in a chaotic battle. "Your n''s Blood Cloak is not small, you actually dare to assassinate us!" A man wearing a dragon robe said loudly. He looked at the few Blood Cloak s surrounded by the troops, and coldly said to the general beside him. "Chop these infamous Blood Cloak s into minced meat!" The general bowed and said: "Your Majesty, please be at ease. It was with great difficulty that we managed to lure out the Blood Cloak. This time, we ca ot let them leave no matter what. It''s just that that person at the Star Light Realm is a little difficult to deal with and the Great General might not be able to keep him here. " At this time, the Blood Cloak cultivator in the air at the Star Light was also very anxious. He had originally ed to take advantage of the emperor''s visit to take on this difficult task. However, he did not expect that the dog-emperor had set a trap, where only Star Light Realm experts were kept, and even left behind numerous Sea-umting Stage Realm experts. On the Wind and Rain Ind, the people in the Star Light realm were truly "peerless experts". Even the upper echelons of the gathered ocean were extremely rare. Now that so many people had appeared, he was extremely flustered. If it were any other ordinary Blood Cloak, he would have most likely turned around and left long ago. In any case, the Blood Cloak that they had developed were all specially recruited for training. They wouldn''t treasure it even if they died, and the elites that were eliminated would be filtered outyer byyer and sent to headquarters for training. However, one of the other Blood Cloak s present was his nsmen. Their branch had fled from Phoenix Mountain all the way to Boundless Sea, leaving very few people behind. To them, each and every one of them was extremely heartbroken. Unless it was absolutely necessary, it was impossible to give up. However, this guy in front of him, who knew where he came from, was actually a Star Light expert like him. Even if he wanted to win, it would probably take at least half a day. Could the people below hold on for half a day? Seems not. Noticing that the situation was getting more and more critical, he waved his hand and sent a ming knife towards his opponent. Taking advantage of the Star Light that was opposite him retreating, he turned around and pounced towards the crowd. When the emperor who was below saw this, he shouted coldly, "Release the arrows!" Tens of thousands of arrows shot out, forcing the Blood Cloak to rise into the air once more. So what if you''re in the Star Light realm? Under thebined assault of ten thousand arrows, he had no choice but to dodge. After missing an opportunity, the Star Light realm in the air pounced again, and the two once again shed. In the crowd, a few Blood Cloak wiped away the blood that was mixed with rain water, making it hard to tell if it was their own blood or someone else''s. Facing the densely packed crowd around them, the few of them felt despair. Within a few Blood Cloak s, a youngdy tried her best to sh the expert in front of her out, and spoke loudly: "Big Brother Du Cheng, you can leave, there''s no need to save us! If we dy any longer, it might be difficult for you to leave! " As the leader of the Blood Cloak of the Wind and Rain Ind, how would he exin if something were to happen to the young girl here? The most important thing was that this young girl''s older sister was Royal Dao Stage, how would he exin it in the future? Although there would be sacrifices if he said he was going on a mission, he was still a blood sister. He was still encouraging her to support him and trying to take the girl away in case of any mishaps. Suddenly, with a miserable scream, one of the Blood Cloak inside the encirclement copsed, weakening the defensive power of the Blood Cloak by another level. Then the casualties began. Seeing his "Blood Cloak" decreasing one by one, Du Cheng felt his heart ache. These people were people that he had cultivated with great difficulty. He looked at the two or three remaining people in the encirclement and shouted, "Sister Lingfeng, I''ll go to the other continents to find my master. If you die, I''ll let my master ughter his entire country!" He had to go. However, before he left, he purposely left behind a sentence to give the young girl a chance to live. Even if he was tortured and humiliated, it was still better than dying. There was always a chance for him to save himself. After he finished speaking, he was about to rise into the sky. As for the emperor, he didn''t care about Du Cheng''s threat and coldly said, "Kill them all. Go find your master and I won''t be afraid!" Just as everyone surged forward to chop down thest three exhausted Blood Cloak des, a huge fiery red figure appeared in the sky. "Screech ~ ~ ~ With a loud and clear cry, the entire sky was set aze by the huge torch, evaporating all the water vapor in the air. It was a rare clear day for the Wind and Rain Ind to be able to see. A phoenix appeared in the sky, its heavenly might sweeping across the entire Wind and Rain Ind, the timid one instantly kneeling on the ground. Chapter 287 Just as Du Cheng was about to leave and the Blood Cloak were about to be chopped to death, he saw the Phoenix Genuine Body in the air and they were all stu ed. "My n''s senior is here!" Du Cheng and the young girl said subconsciously. However, although they were in danger and even saw the n''s seniors, they weren''t that happy. Because no one knew if this phoenix hade to save them or to kill them. After all, even though they were people of Phoenix Mountain, they had already escaped from the Phoenix Mountain. "Lingfeng, where are you?" A crisp sound echoed throughout the entire Wind Ind. Xue Yifeng didn''t know where Xue Lingfeng was now, so she asked directly. In any case, the entire Wind and Rain Ind was not big. As she flew in the air, she could almost see any abnormal situation that urred on the Wind and Rain Ind. As long as there was anything abnormal, she could just go there. On the ground, everyone who was trying to kill Xue Lingfeng couldn''t help but have their expressions change. They had clearly heard that the girl''s name was Lingfeng. They held on to the one in ten thousand hope that this young girl was not the person the ''Phoenix'' was looking for. "Elder sister!" Xue Lingfeng was stu ed. Isn''t her elder sister Royal Dao Stage? How did he be a Heaven Level Ranker so quickly? More importantly, why did he manage to condense the Phoenix Genuine Body? It had to be known, that many experts, even those with Heaven Level, had yet to condense their true bodies! "Sister! I am here! " Xue Lingfeng shouted loudly. Her voice was too soft to carry high. At this time, the people who surrounded and killed the Blood Cloak were all looking at the emperor, not knowing what they should do now. When a phoenix appeared, why did the "Phoenix" of Phoenix Mountaine? He hesitated. He wasn''t sure if he should take advantage of this opportunity to kill that girl and prevent her from finding her target. Just as he was hesitating, Du Cheng had already soared into the sky, flying towards the phoenix in the sky. With a grim expression, he waved his hand, signaling the others to back away. If not for the fact that there was a Star Light Realm warrior in the air who was unable to instantly kill him, he would definitely have attacked without hesitation. At this moment, when Xue Yifeng, who was in the air, saw someone flying over, she immediately noticed something. She quickly retracted her Phoenix Genuine Body and appeared in front of Du Cheng. "So it really is big sister Yi Feng. We were in danger downstairs and Lingfeng is still surrounded. Please help us quickly." Du Cheng hurriedly said. Xue Yifeng''s expression changed as she hastily descended. At the same time, the heavenly might had already covered all the areas beneath her, intimidating everyone and making them unable to move. Under the might of the heavens, everyone on the ground trembled in fear. They felt their bodies go limp as they fell to the ground. As for Du Cheng, who was standing in front of Xue Yifeng, he couldn''t even fly and directly fell down. Xue Yifeng hastily grabbed Du Cheng and dropped him to the ground. On the ground, Lingfeng, who was already exhausted, couldn''t hold on any longer, and was pressed down to the ground by the Heavenly might. "Elder sister ??" Lingfeng was speechless. She didn''t know if her big sister was purposely lecturing her, purposely using such a heaven-defying power. Very quickly, Xue Yifengnded on the ground. With a sh, she arrived beside Xue Lingfeng and withdrew her Heaven''s Might. After the heavenly might dissipated, the people who were trembling in fear of it finally stood up. However, he was still trembling with fear. "Lingfeng, are you alright?" Xue Yifeng asked hastily. Xue Lingfeng said happily, "Sis, I''m fine! I thought I wouldn''t be able to see you, but you actually came to save me. Sis, you''re too mighty. Not only did you be a Heaven Level expert, you even managed to condense a Phoenix Genuine Body. Xue Yifeng checked and found that Xue Lingfeng was indeed fine. She was just slightly injured and was just exhausted. These problems weren''t too big of a problem. As long as he didn''t die, he would be lucky enough. She fiercely patted Xue Lingfeng''s head and snorted: "Are you bold? You only have Sea-umting Stage and you already dared to run out. If you have yet to reach the Star Light Realm, who gave you the guts to run out? " As he spoke, he patted his little sister a few more times. Xue Lingfeng pouted and said, feeling wronged, "I want to cultivate!" "If I were to identally lose my life while cultivating!" Xue Yifeng did not hold back and pped him a few more times. "Feng, take this pill and treat her wounds!" Ling Duoqing smiled as he looked at the two sisters and gave a pill to them. "Thank you, young master!" Xue Yifeng hurriedly said. She took the pill and gave it to her sister, saying, "Quickly eat it and heal your injuries!" Xue Lingfeng swallowed the pill and looked at Ling Duoqing strangely. She asked softly, "Young Master? Sis, who is he? " Xue Yifeng said admiringly, "He is my young master. I will take you to see him and see if he can take you in. If I can''t take you in, then I can only send you back to the Moon Country for now. " "What kind of ce is the Moon Country?" Xue Lingfeng became even more curious, "Also, you''re already a Heaven Level expert, you still need to listen to other people''s instructions!" "What''s a Heaven Level expert? The reason why I was able to be a Heaven Level expert is because of Young Master''s help. My Phoenix Genuine Body was also condensed by Young Master for me. " Xue Yifeng whispered to Xue Lingfeng, "I have also cultivated the Nirvana Divine Spell, but I don''t know if young master will allow you to do so. You''ll behave and perform wellter, and maybe he''ll agree. " Xue Lingfeng was so shocked that her mouth was wide open as she transmitted her voice, "Big sister, is this young master from the Sovereign n?" "I don''t know. It''s very mysterious!" Xue Yifeng shook her head. She brought Xue Lingfeng to Ling Duoqing and said: "Young Master, this is my sister Xue Lingfeng. When she just escaped from Phoenix Mountain, she was only three or four years old! It''s been decades of hard work, and I''ve finally reached the fifth level of the sea gathering. I''ve been so stupid. " Xue Lingfeng said obediently, "Greetings, Young Master!" She had been shocked by what her sister had said and had behaved very well. Ling Duoqing smiled and nodded, "Very good,e with us!" "Thank you, young master!" Xue Yifeng said happily. Seeing that her sister was still in a daze, she couldn''t help but give her a push. Xue Lingfeng, who had received the reminder, quickly thanked him. When she saw Ruan Yuxiang, she happily said, "I didn''t expect that Uncle Ruan would also be here." Ruan Yuxiang snorted and didn''t say anything. He no longer dared to be arrogant because he had just witnessed Xue Yifeng''s full power. That kind of power, wasn''t something that an ordinary Heaven Level expert couldpare to. He just felt ufortable. Why can''t such an expert be of use to me? "Uncle Ruan ??" Xue Lingfeng saw that Ruan Yuxiang was unhappy, but she didn''t know why. Xue Yifeng let go of Ruan Yuxiang''s Inhibition and said lightly, "You can go. In the future, we''ll be brothers and sisters." Ruan Yuxiang coldly swept a nce at the Wu sisters, then nced at Ling Duoqing. With a wave of his hand, the two Blood Cloak s that were still alivended in his hands. Then, he said to Du Cheng, "Let''s go!" After speaking, he wrapped Du Chengfei and left. "Elder sister, Uncle Ruan, he ??" "We ??" Xue Lingfeng didn''t know what had happened. Xue Yifeng said emotionally: "They saw that I had already be a Heaven Level expert and even condensed Phoenix Genuine Body, so they wanted me to serve Young Master Feng. I didn''t want to, and then I broke up with them. "With young master''s permission, we will be joining the supreme bloodline in the future." "So that''s how it is!" Xue Lingfeng muttered. She looked at Ling Duoqing and asked curiously: "Young Master, are you the ancestor of our Phoenix Mountain?" Ling Duoqing smiled, "No! Feng, you can pass the Nirvana Divine Spell to her and let her cultivate properly! If she works hard enough, I''ll give her a spot in the Fallen Soul Abyss. " "Thank you, young master!" Xue Yifeng said in a choked voice. Seeing that Xue Lingfeng still hadn''t reacted, she couldn''t help but push her sister again, directly pushing her sister to the ground in front of Ling Duoqing. Xue Lingfeng subconsciously said, "Thank you, Young Master!" Chapter 288 Virtually all cultivators knew that their aptitude and talent had long since determined how high each individual would reach. Of course, there were also those with good families who could bring their talents and talents to their limits, thus obtaining a very good achievement. However, there were many people who weren''t so lucky! The most tragic thing was that many people had yet to unleash their full potential. Because of certain changes in fate, their fortune was taken away, and they became abandoned on the cultivation path ahead of time. For example, if one wanted to break through the Thirteenth Layer of Sea-umting Stage, they would face a fatal pursuit and had no choice but to break through the Star Light realm ahead of time. However, there was something miraculous about this world. Many heavenly and earthly treasures were born, and they could make up for this situation. As long as he found this kind of heavenly resource that could make up for his ws, then he would be able to raise his potential once again, and the possible future where he could reach was even further away. This kind of heavenly material could even break through the limits of their own potential, allowing them to break through to a whole new level in their lives. However, this kind of heavenly material was something that could only be found by chance and not sought after. It was almost impossible to find even one of this kind. When heavenly treasures like these appeared in the world, it was time for the major powers to fight for them. Every single battle would cause the world to shatter and the heavens to shatter. Under the help of a supreme expert, how could such kindnessnd on the cultivators at the bottom? Unless it was bestowed by the sect elders. However, Fallen Soul Abyss was the chance for many low level cultivators to change their fates and be strong. ording to the legends, Fallen Soul Abyss was the most precious gift bestowed by heaven and earth to cultivators. Within the Fallen Soul Abyss, one could almost find all the wonders of the world. There were many things that could raise one''s potential. Although they were not everywhere within the Fallen Soul Abyss, they were at least many times more likely than the outside world. Most importantly, cultivators with Heaven Level or higher could not enter the Fallen Soul Abyss, and must die upon entering. This gave low leveled cultivators a lot of opportunities. The only pity was that there were only that many keys to the Fallen Soul Abyss and every key only had that much space, so not many people could enter. Basically, millions of people would not even be able to get a single spot. Therefore, when Xue Yifeng heard that Ling Duoqing might give her sister a chance, she couldn''t help but choke and thank Ling Duoqing for that reason. And at this time, Xue Lingfeng still wasn''t aware of the existence of Fallen Soul Abyss. When she left the Phoenix Mountain, she was too young and when she arrived at the Boundless Sea, there weren''t any people who would tell her about the existence of the Fallen Soul Abyss. However, she understood the value of Nirvana Divine Spell, which was the highest level of cultivation method in their Phoenix bloodline. For the Nirvana Divine Spell, she had to pay her respects to Ling Duoqing. "Thank you, young master!" Xue Lingfeng said gratefully. Ling Duoqing smiled and said: "You are the same as your sister, you only have the potential in Twelfth Layer of Sea-umting Stage. You must cultivate to the Twelfth Layer of Sea-umting Stage, and use your potential to the limit. Only then can Fallen Soul Abyss have any effect on you. Although there are still more than thirty years before you can open it, you are only at the fifth level of the gathered ocean. It is still very difficult for you to cultivate to the Twelfth Layer of Sea-umting Stage. So, work harder! " Xue Yifeng replied, "Young master, I will urge her to train hard. If she doesn''t manage to reach Twelfth Layer of Sea-umting Stage, we sisters would be too embarrassed to ask Young Master for this chance. " "Hm!" With the help of the Nirvana Divine Spell, she should be fine. " Ling Duoqing nodded, "Since there''s nothing else, let''s go!" Xue Yifeng nodded. After Ling Duoqing and the others had all gotten on the car, she sat on the shaft with her sister in her arms. Jin Yu naturally took off. As for the emperors and armies of the Wind and Rain Ind, neither of the two sides paid any attention to them. Although many people were killed in Blood Cloak, as assassins, there was a rule. They would kill people for reward, but very rarely would they kill people for the deaths of Blood Cloak members. Therefore, Ruan Yuxiang did not make a move. As for Xue Yifeng, although her sister was injured, her injuries weren''t serious and she still received huge benefits, so she didn''t mind going to the Wind and Rain Ind. Watching the crowd leave, the people of the Wind and Rain Ind revealed thoughtful expressions. On the other side, Xue Yifeng held onto her little sister as they drove towards Boundless Sea''s exit. At the same time, she had also told the existence of Fallen Soul Abyss to Xue Lingfeng, who now knew what Ling Duoqing''s promise represented. She said excitedly, "Big Sis, this ?? Who exactly is Young Master? " Xue Yifeng shook her head, "I don''t know who the Young Master is, but his strength ca ot be judged by his cultivation base. Don''t just look at his, even some experts of the Common Heaven have died in the hands of the young master. "So, even if you get lucky enough to enter the Fallen Soul Abyss in the future, you must still listen to your young master''s words." Xue Lingfeng looked inside the carriage and secretly transmitted to Xue Yifeng, asking, "Big sister, why haven''t you thought of marrying Young Master?" "This matter is veryplicated. You will know about it in the future!" Xue Yifeng sighed. "Don''t have any intention of staying with the young master. If she wants you, you can serve him. If he doesn''t want you, you can''t do anything, okay?" Xue Lingfeng nodded thoughtfully. Xue Yifeng was also sighing emotionally. She had already be a Common Heaven, and would never have the chance to enter them again. If she wanted to increase her potential in the future, she wouldn''t have many chances like this. However, she couldn''t help but feel gratified when she thought about the benefits her sister would receive. However, Jin Yu, who was watching from the sidelines, was a little depressed. He already knew the benefits of Fallen Soul Abyss, and he wanted to enter as well. Jin Yu had followed Ling Duoqing for so long, he clearly knew that Ling Duoqing had two Fallen Soul Abyss keys. Because Xue Yifeng couldn''t enter, he was still hoping for an opportunity. Now that the opportunity had been given to Xue Lingfeng, he was afraid that it would be impossible for him to enter. However, he did not dare to force the issue. He was a person who was being punished in the first ce. Moreover, for him to be able to reach the Royal Dao Stage from the Star Light realm in such a short period of time, was already considered very good for him. Situ Wenyuan, on the other hand, did not have much of an idea. He was only curious. In any case, Ling Duoqing had already promised him to enter Fallen Soul Abyss, so he would definitely be able to enter. What he was curious about was what was Ling Duoqing''s family training inside the carriage? He actually didn''t even let him look at it? At this moment, even though the interior of the carriage was very spacious, a Inhibition had already been set up by Ling Duoqing and no one could see it from the outside. In this kind of situation, no one could detect the changes that he was instructing his family on. Suddenly, Ling Duoqing, who was guiding his family in their cultivation of the Changing Technique, felt the horse carriage stop. He stopped his guidance, withdrew his Inhibition and walked out: "Is it here?" Xue Yifeng replied, "Young master, we''ve reached the exit!" "Let me take a look!" Ling Duoqing stood on the shaft of the chariot and looked at the invisible barrier in the eyes of ordinary people. He had long guessed that the Boundless Sea was enveloped by a bnce barrier, and he had also instructed Xue Yifeng and the others to reach the exit and stop to let him verify it. Now he had to observe. However, just as they stopped in their tracks, a few Half-step Heaven Level experts appeared out of nowhere and asked: "Who are you? Please pay your entrance fee for Boundless Sea. " Chapter 289 He even had to pay to enter and leave the Boundless Sea? Ling Duoqing looked at Xue Yifeng strangely. Xue Yifeng forced a smile at Ling Duoqing. After that, she released the aura of her Heaven Level experts and coldly said to the few Half-step Heaven Level experts: "Wipe away the bright spots with your eyes!" The moment those Half-step Heaven Level experts sensed the aura of Xue Yifeng''s Heaven Level experts, their faces immediately changed. Waiting until the eyesore disappeared, Xue Yifeng then took the initiative and said: "Young Master, the entrances and exits of the Boundless Sea are all rtively chaotic! Because this special existence of the Boundless Sea was already seen as a refuge. Many people like us have escaped into the Boundless Sea to hide. In this kind of situation, there were naturally manywless people within the Boundless Sea. Thesewless people, they relied on their profound cultivation to make a fortune at the Boundless Sea entrance. In other words, these fellows were robbing them at the entrance. Of course, they didn''t dare to offend experts. If they weren''t experts, they would have to pay the passage fee to enter and exit the Boundless Sea. It''s true inside the Boundless Sea, and it''s even more so outside the Boundless Sea. Therefore, you have to be careful when entering and exiting the Boundless Sea. " Ling Duoqing shook his head. It looked like it was the same everywhere. He raised his head and looked up into the sky. From time to time, he would make a move to touch the Laws of Heaven-earth to sense its changes. After a long while, he said, "Let''s go!" Following that, Jin Yu didn''t fly up but slowly pulled the carriage towards the exit. He didn''t know where the boundary was, so he could only listen to Xue Yifeng''s instructions. As the carriage passed by, many people on both sides of the exit were staring at the carriage. Some of the gazes were filled with jealousy, some were filled with desire, and some were filled with serenity. Just as Ling Duoqing and co. were walking out, someone else was also walking in. As soon as the people outside entered, they were stopped. "Everyone, the road of Boundless Sea is dangerous, I think you must need someone to protect you, please pay the price, and let us protect you!" An expert of the Half-step Heaven Level said without concealing it at all. In the crowd, a young man who looked like a goddess smiled and said, "What, you guys charged me protection fees? Do you know who I am? " The expert from Half-step Heaven Level said arrogantly, "No matter who you are, the Boundless Sea is different from the ones outside! No matter how big a power you are, you might end up dying inside if you are not careful. " Everyone knew the rules of Boundless Sea anyway, and people who were too strong could not enter. So what if he was strong? At most, this daddy will just hide in the Boundless Sea for the rest of my life. Furthermore, he was destined to hide within the Boundless Sea for his entire life anyway. What they were truly afraid of, were the people in the Boundless Sea who were stronger than them. The young man with jade-like skin said: "I am Yu Chenghui, the prince of Soaring Dragon Empire! Oh right, my brother has an empire called Longshan Empire in Boundless Sea, have you heard of it? What, do you still dare to take my protection fee? " Right at this time, a group of soldiers filled with killing intent quickly floated over. The general in the lead sneered, "You guys sure have guts, to actually dare offend one of us?" A few Half-step Heaven Level experts nced at him, and turned to leave without saying a word. The Longshan Empire had upied the entire Gourd Ind, so they had heard of its illustrious reputation. How would they dare to offend it? The group of soldiers didn''t say anything as they followed Yu Chenghui and flew away. "Big Sis, that guy is so handsome!" Xue Lingfeng''s eyes were wide open as she looked at Yu Chenghui and said. Xue Yifeng snorted coldly, "What''s the use of being handsome? Only someone like Young Master is the strongest! "Alright, let''s go." The people from Ling Family also saw the situation outside. Ling Tianyun smiled and said, "If second sister saw it, she would definitely have the same reaction as sister Lingfeng!" "Ha ha!" Ling Duoqing smiled and didn''t say anything. Even though Mi Lai and Liu Feifei were married, they still thought Yu Chenghui looked good when they saw him. However, this was all just a passing thought. They immediately turned their attention back to the ruyi scepter in front of them. Everyone walked out of the Boundless Sea, Ling Duoqing instructed: "Jin Yu, slowly raise the altitude of your flight." Jin Yu immediately did as he was told, while Xue Yifeng kept the carriage steady. Ling Duoqing was like a Boundless Sea, while inspecting the barrier in front of him, he would also agitate the Laws of Heaven-earth s from time to time. "Darling, did you see anything?" Mi Lai asked curiously. After a long while, Ling Duoqing finally said with a smile: "It''s a bnced protection barrier set up by a great ability user, protecting this world called Boundless Sea. Of course, there was also the possibility that he was suppressing the Boundless Sea. However, this equilibrium barrier used people with Boundless Sea imprints as its peak. Which is to say, after outsiders enter the Boundless Sea, no matter how talented they are, they are unable to break through higher realms. These outsiders would only be able to break through when their Boundless Sea breaks through to a higher level. From the looks of it, there will probably be arge number of experts in the Boundless Sea. " Xue Yifeng and Situ Wenyuan nodded thoughtfully. Because in these past few years, there had been too many people who had escaped into the Boundless Sea. Just based on the number of people in the Half-step Heaven Level alone, he had no idea how many there were. However, these people couldn''t break through their Boundless Sea at all, and were suppressed by the heaven and earth. However, since Lu Yunjie had broken through the Common Heaven more than ten years ago, many people had taken the opportunity to break through, such as Xue Yifeng, Mo Yutang, and the others. Ling Tianyun suddenly said: "Looks like when Sixth Brother and the others unite their Boundless Sea, they might encounter an extremely huge resistance! Furthermore, they do not know of the situation, and probably do not even know of the danger they are facing. " Ling Duoqing nodded lightly: "Since we''re out, then we won''t go back." See if anyone wants to enter the Boundless Sea then, and get someone to send them a message. " They won''t be able to return for decades. This news should be made known to Ling Yitian and the others. "Alright, we''ll talk about it when we get the chance!" Ling Duoqing said lightly, "Let''s find a ce to stay at the entrance for a while!" Xue Yifeng said: "Young Master, Zhenhai City is just ahead, should we go and stop at the Zhenhai City?" "Zhenhai City?" Liu Feifei asked. Xue Yifeng smiled and said, "Yes, Madam! Because there were many vicious and cruel people inside the Boundless Sea, Zijin Country was a headache to deal with, and they were afraid that these fellows woulde out and loot them if they had nothing to do, so they built a city to defend the entrance. Furthermore, there are several entrances and exits into and out of the Boundless Sea, and every entrance and exit has a ce simr to the Zhenhai City. " "Then let''s go to the Zhenhai City first!" Ling Duoqing instructed. They had only walked for a few miles when the fluctuations of Spiritual Qi came from afar. Without warning, everyone immediately understood that there was someone at the front who was currently engaged in a fierce battle. "Young master, there''s a Heaven Level expert attacking!" Xue Yifeng gestured. Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "Let''s go!" "We have to be careful, this is not the Boundless Sea, there are more experts outside." Xue Yifeng said. Ling Duoqingughed, "Of course I know! Outside the Boundless Sea, without the protection of the Bnced Protection Formation, the power of the Laws of Heaven-earth that I can mobilize, is also much stronger than inside the Boundless Sea. " Chapter 290 When he did not discover the bnced protection barrier, Ling Duoqing always thought it was strange. It was much more difficult for him to mobilize the Laws of Heaven-earth''s power than he had imagined. He had always thought that it was because of him reincarnating once that his reaction towards the Laws of Heaven-earth had weakened. Later on, he found out that it was due to the Bnce Guardian Barrier. This was an ability used by a true expert of great power, locking down the world within the Boundless Sea. Even if it was him, right now, he had no way to break through the Bnced Protection Barrier. However, after walking out of the Boundless Sea, the feeling of being suppressed immediately became a lot more rxed. Of course, this also meant that even without the help of the Heavenly Treasure and Small Cave, he would be able to unleash a great amount of strength, which immediately put him at ease. Even though a great battle was happening right in front of them, they were still heading in the direction of Zhenhai City and there was no way for them to avoid it. Not only was it impossible to avoid it, everyone felt that the fluctuations of the great battle was rapidly expanding towards the Boundless Sea. "Most likely, another person is being hunted down and wants to escape into the Boundless Sea!" Situ Wenyuan said. Ling Duoqing nced at Xue Yifeng and smiled without saying a word. That was because he could feel the restlessness of the Fire Laws within the fluctuations of the great battle. This restlessness of the Fire Laws gave him a familiar feeling, just like the one he had felt from Xue Yifeng''s body. Xue Yifeng''s expression quickly became serious. She stopped walking and stared at the sky. Not longter, the figures of two Common Heaven experts fighting each other appeared in front of everyone. And on the ground, there were still many people quickly flying toward the Boundless Sea. Seeing some familiar figures, Xue Yifeng turned her head to look at Ling Duoqing and said awkwardly: "Young Master..." Ling Duoqing nodded slightly and said, "Go on!" "Thank you, young master!" At the same time, she warned Xue Lingfeng, "Stay by Young Master''s side and don''t move recklessly!" She did not use the Phoenix Genuine Body, but directly soared into the sky. At this time, another group of people ru ing in the road hesitantly said, "Why does that seem to be the Xue n''s girl?" One of them sensed the Heaven Level rules on Xue Yifeng''s body, and said hesitantly, "That should be impossible! Don''t you know what happened to her? How is it possible for you to be a Heaven Level expert in such a short period of time? " "But, this Heaven Level expert is clearly helping us. Otherwise, who is she?" "Let''s go over and ask!" Someone suggested. Seeing that they were being chased down, they came forward and asked: "Excuse me, are you..." Situ Wenyuan lightly said, "Don''t get close!" Amongst this group of people, there were some who were experts in Half-step Heaven Level, and he could not allow those people to get close. "We are from the Phoenix Domain, and are people of the Fire Feather City. An old man from the Half-step Heaven Level asked politely. Because the other party had a Heaven Level expert, and even seemed to have some rtionship with them, he reported his identity. Xue Lingfeng nced at the other person, she turned around and said to Ling Duoqing, "Young Master, it''s one of us!" Ling Duoqing nodded slightly and said, "Call out to them, but just talk here and don''t get close to them." After getting permission, Xue Lingfeng turned around and said to those people, "I''m Xue Lingfeng, the one who helped is my sister Xue Yifeng, what''s wrong with you guys?" "It''s really you guys?" A Royal Dao Stage expert said in shock, "How did your sister be a Heaven Level expert so quickly? Also, did you receive the news to assist us? " "No!" Xue Lingfeng shook her head. Before anyone could say anything, Xue Yifeng and another Heaven Level expert descended from the sky. With the two Heaven Level experts working together, the pursuers were naturally chased away. "Yi Feng, I never thought that you would actually be a Heaven Level expert, and now our power has be even more powerful." The Heaven Level expert said, "I had long heard that Boundless Sea could allow one to enter the Common Heaven Realm. Young Master sent me to investigate, but didn''t think that it would actually be true. If young master knows that you have be a Common Heaven expert, he will definitely be very happy. " Xue Yifeng said tly, "Uncle Feng, I''m here to help you on behalf of my fellow nsmen!" As for following Ning Feng, don''t count me in from now on. " Uncle Feng frowned and asked: "Once you be a Heaven Level expert, don''t you want to work for the young master? We still think that one day, we will be able to return to the Phoenix Domain and avenge the people who died. Xue Yifeng shook her head and said, "Originally, I wanted to help, but Uncle Ruan and I have already fallen out with him at Boundless Sea." Uncle Feng asked, "What happened?" "What did that old thing, Ruan Yuxiang, do?" "I have already followed the new young master and am apanying him to Fallen Soul Abyss. However, Uncle Ruan told me to stay in the Boundless Sea and steal my young master''s Fallen Soul Abyss key. My young master helped me be a Common Heaven, so I had to return the favor, hence, I did not listen to him. Furthermore, my sister is only at Sea-umting Stage, she was sent by them to undergo missions to be honed. If I didn''t arrive in time, my sister would have already died. "Therefore, I will no longer be following you for your great cause in the future. At most, I can help you guys like I have done today, within the limits of my abilities!" Xue Yifeng said lightly. She purposely mentioned the Fallen Soul Abyss key to see Uncle Feng''s reaction. Uncle Feng frowned and said: "Is that old thing Ruan Yuxiang muddle-headed? Also, who is your Young Master? " "The Young Master is here!" Xue Yifeng introduced, "Young Master, this is Uncle Feng Shaoqing." Ling Duoqing nodded slightly. Feng Shaoqing nodded at Ling Duoqing: "Many thanks for Young Noble''s help to our tribe, but I heard that the Fallen Soul Abyss key allows a few people to enter at the same time, I wonder if Young Master has any extra slots?" Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "I do!" "Then would you be able to give our Young Master a chance to enter the Fallen Soul Abyss together with us?" Feng Shaoqing hurriedly said. "What price?" Ling Duoqing asked, "Moreover, what stage is your Young Master at?" Feng Shaoqing hastilyughed, "Our Young Master''s Royal Dao Stage is up! As for the price, Young Master might as well say it. " Ling Duoqing smiled, "One piece of Emperor grade material and ten pieces of Heaven Level materials!" Feng Shaoqing''s expression immediately stiffened. This price was iparably huge, and he could not afford to pay it. "It''s not like people with Fire Feather City don''t even have Emperor level materials, right?" Ling Duoqing said slowly, "As far as I know, your Fire Feather City is extremely rich, how can it be possible that you can''t even take out Emperor level materials?" Feng Shaoqing bitterly smiled, "I ca ot promise you that. When the timees, I will report it to Young Master, and let Young Master decide for himself." I wonder where will the young master go next? How about wee back to you after we get a positive answer? " Ling Duoqing said indifferently: "We will be at Zhenhai City for a short period of time, but if I find the thing I need, when youe to look for me again, the price might rise! You all can consider it as much as you want, I am not in a hurry, we will temporarily dy the time of around five years in Zhenhai City. " "Yes, we wille looking for you then." Feng Shaoqing nodded. After saying that, he brought his nsmen and headed towards the Boundless Sea. "I have another deal here. I wonder if any of you are willing to ept it?" Ling Duoqing asked casually. "What kind of deal?" Feng Shaoqing asked. "I need someone to go to the Boundless Sea to deliver a letter. Ling Duoqing said. Feng Shaoqing pondered for a moment, then said, "If Young Master trusts us, we can help you." Ling Duoqing shook his head: "Those who agree, sign a contract with me. I don''t trust you, and my things aren''t so easy to take. If anyone agrees, thene out and sign the contract with me. " Everyone looked at each other. Chapter 291 To these Feng Shaoqing''s group, a Superior Grade Royal Artifact could already be considered to be quite good. Although they were people from the Phoenix Mountain, they were already in a predicament with their Boundless Sea to avoid disaster, so they were naturally not as generous as they were in the past. Of course, they were born in a profound strength and still had that much to show for it. More importantly, even if they had the materials, no one would be willing to help them refine them. In such a situation, they were very willing to just send a message and obtain a Royal Artifact. However, there were some contracts that could not be casually made. Otherwise, it would be very troublesome. Seeing the crowd''s hesitation, Ling Duoqing smiled and said: "Signing the contract is only to ensure that you can help me deliver the news. My request is not difficult, I can just send it to Tianyuan Ind within three years. Furthermore, without any other conditions, you can obtain a High Rank Royal Artifact after delivering the letter. " Feng Shaoqing considered it for a moment before saying, "If any of you are willing, thene over!" After obtaining Feng Shaoqing''s permission, a person at the eleventh level of the emperor''s path stood out, indicating that he was willing to make this trip. Ling Duoqing wrote down the contract on the spot and let that person sign it. Seeing the contract written by Ling Duoqing, Feng Shaoqing even cursed Ruan Yuxiang for a while in his heart. After Royal Dao Stage was done signing the contract, Ling Duoqing passed a piece of high-grade Royal Artifact to him and said: "Go to Tianyuan Ind and look for the Emperor Ling Yitian, tell him that I sent you there, and I''m called Ling Duoqing! Remember, if you meet me, you have to reveal your identity. Otherwise, don''t me me if you get killed. Then, you tell Ling Yitian that this Boundless Sea is suppressed by the Guardian of Bnce ?? " After that, he told that person that a lot of Common Heaven would appear, and told him to tell the news. "This is the news. I hope you can bring it with you." Ling Duoqing said at the end. He gave Feng Shaoqing a meaningful look. Didn''t he pass the message to Ling Yitian to let the people in front of him know about it? After the transaction waspleted, Ling Duoqing and the others turned around and walked towards Zhenhai City. After watching Ling Duoqing and the others leave, the others immediately looked at Feng Shaoqing and asked, "Uncle Feng, is what he said the truth? Also, the key to the Fallen Soul Abyss ?? " Feng Shaoqing lightly said, "You guys want to be like that idiot Ruan Yuxiang? Thinking about it carefully, that girl Feng was only a Royal Dao Stage expert, how did she be a Heaven Level expert so quickly? And don''t you feel a sense of oppression? Also, for someone to say that it was an Emperor level material, do you really think that it was an ordinary Sea-umting Stage? Since they dare to fearlessly tell us about Fallen Soul Abyss, it means that they have never been afraid. Withdraw your arrogant thoughts, you are no longer people of Phoenix Mountain, but merely refugees who have fallen into danger. With just a small Common Heaven, he dared to chase and kill us. Moreover, you guys heard the news just now. Boundless Sea isn''t like how it was in the past, there will be countless people who suppressed for hundreds, or even thousands, of hundreds, or even thousands of years without any breakthroughs. With your level of cultivation, encountering such people would mean your death. You still don''t know how to keep a low profile? I''m afraid that it won''t be long before all of you die, and you don''t even have the time to help Young Master! " Feng Shaoqing unceremoniously reprimanded them for a while, then led everyone towards the Boundless Sea. On the other side, Ling Duoqing and the others had already arrived at the Zhenhai City entrance. "Young Master, isn''t this Zhenhai City a little too big?" Mi Lai and Liu Feifei looked at the Zhenhai City in front of them with shock. It was just that the city wall was two to three hundred feet high, making it look like a cliff in front of him. The most important thing was that on the wall, there were dense and profound patterns engraved. It meant that the wall was not only made of stones, but also had extremely powerful defensive abilities. Compared to the Zhenhai City, the big cities inside the Boundless Sea suddenly looked like cities. Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "Just get used to it. You will see more magnificent buildings in the future." Xue Yifeng shot a nce at Ling Duoqing, and said to Mi Lai and Liu Feifei: "Madam, the City of Zhi Zun in our Phoenix Mountain, is in the sky. Compared to this city in front of us, it''s at least a few hundred times more magnificent! " "Is that so? "There''s such a ce?" Mi Lai and Liu Feifei looked at Ling Duoqing in surprise. Ling Duoqing nodded his head: "Sky City is indeed like that. Alright, you guys will have a chance to see it in the future. Now we will enter the Zhenhai City first! " Everyone walked towards Zhenhai City. However, no one stopped them at the city gate. However, beside the city gate stood a team of soldiers, coldly staring at Ling Duoqing and the others. It was as if the moment they dared to cause chaos, they would be seized immediately. Ling Duoqing and the others turned a blind eye to it. They weren''t here to cause trouble anyway, they were just passing by. Upon entering the Zhenhai City, the field of vision became even wider. Looking ahead, there were many tall buildings, and there were many flying spirit artifacts and cultivators entering and exiting the grounds. "Only in this kind of ce can we make a lot of money!" Mi Lai said excitedly, "My father should be allowed to open a Chamber of Commerce in a ce like this. How much money does he earn every day then?!" Ling Duoqing smiled and said: "Your father will only be wiped out if hees here! Right now, he didn''t even have Royal Dao Stage. He was just War Ghost, who hadn''t even entered the Heaven Level yet. Are any of you familiar with Zhenhai City? Let''s find a ce to stay first, we might have to stay in Zhenhai City for a few years! " Let''s not talk about Ling Duoqing''s family. It''s impossible for them to be familiar with Zhenhai City. The only possibility was Xue Yifeng and Situ Wenyuan. Situ Wenyuan shook his head, "Young master, I didn''t enter from here, so I''m also unfamiliar with this ce." "I''ve been here before!" Xue Yifeng hurriedly said, "However, we were just passing by and did not stop at the Zhenhai City. Also, Young Master, I''m afraid our crystal has some problems. In a ce like Zhenhai City, gold coins were not very useful. As for crystals, I have around thirty thousand Spiritual Crystal on me and only a hundred Emperor Crystals. This little bit of money is probably not enough for us to live for a few years. " Seeing Ling Duoqing''s gaze, Situ Wenyuan also quickly said: "Young master, I do have a bit more than Feng, but I only have around a hundred thousand Spiritual Crystal with me, and more than five hundred Emperor Crystals, but I have one Heavenly Crystal. We have a lot of people, so if we stay in an i , we will have to spend a few thousand Spiritual Crystal every day. If we live in a more advanced courtyard, then it will cost us tens of thousands of Spiritual Crystal s every day. Our little crystals won''tst for more than a few days. " Ling Duoqing sighed and said, "After all, you guys just have no money, right? "It seems like the final task of earning money still belongs to me." Xue Yifengughed: "With Young Master''s skills in alchemy and refining, any random Royal Artifact you forge will mean countless Spiritual Crystal. We can only rely on Young Master." Ling Duoqing shook his head. It seemed like he couldn''t just walk anywhere without money. "Do you have enough money to rent a courtyard for a while? Let''s go rent a courtyard first, and then think about making money. " Ling Duoqing instructed. Chapter 292 Since they were all going out together, it would be very inconvenient for them to stay in an i . More importantly, Mi Lai and Liu Feifei also wanted to study the ruyi scepter so that no one else could see it. Therefore, they could only rent a quiet ce to themselves. After searching for a while, they finally found a rtively cheap courtyard south of the city of Zhenhai City. Its name was Yiran Garden. Just by renting this Yiran Garden for a day, it required over twenty thousand Spiritual Crystal. After Situ Wenyuan painfully paid the price of a Heavenly Crystal, Ling Duoqing and the others got the right to rent the house for two months. One must know, a single Heavenly Crystal was equal to ten thousand emperors or a million Spiritual Crystal. The other side still paid with the Heavenly Crystal, so they were given the right to rent and live here for two months. Not only is the Sky Crystal more pure than the Emperor Crystal, more importantly, there is already a trace of the Heaven Level''sws inside it. Therefore, it is naturally more valuable than the Emperor Crystal. Entering Yiran Garden, everyone immediately felt that the spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth in the courtyard was at least a hundred times richer than outside. Originally, it was a very small courtyard, but after everyone had entered, they discovered that the entire ce was extremelyrge, and was almost half the size of the Dongshan Courtyard. Of course, there was also an important difference, which was that the spiritual energy was dense. Xue Yifeng and Situ Wenyuan already knew that these courtyards looked like this. On the other hand, Mi Lai and Liu Feifei had never seen them before, so they were very surprised. "This is forged by a brilliant formation master in cooperation with a refiner. The formation patterns here co ect the earth''s meridians and can continuously replenish the world''s spirit energy from within." Of course, there was even a tiny Spiritual Concentration Formation, which resulted in the current result. " Ling Duoqing exined. "Darling, you have to train hard for a while!" Mi Laiughed. They knew that Ling Duoqing needed endless spiritual energy. This ce filled with spiritual energy should be something that Ling Duoqing liked a lot. Ling Duoqing smiled and shook his head, "Only Tianyun, Lingfeng, and Jin Yu have benefits. The rest of us have no benefits!" If he simplycked spirit energy, he would have used the Spirit Convergence Array a long time ago. It wasn''t that he didn''t know how to use a slightly higher level formation. What he trulycked was emotional strength. As for the others, Mi Lai and Liu Feifei had long since reached the peak of their Twelfth Layer of Sea-umting Stage and could not break through for the time being. Xue Yifeng was Heaven Level, and Situ Wenyuan was Half-step Heaven Level, so he didn''t really need much spirit energy. The reason why he chose this courtyard was because it was very spacious. No one could peek at it, that''s all. "Since you have already taken up residence, then cultivate properly!" I have to hurry up and refine some Royal Artifact to sell, otherwise, two months will pass in the blink of an eye. " Ling Duoqing instructed. Xue Yifeng immediately grabbed her sister and headed off for cultivation. Because the condition for Xue Lingfeng to enter the Fallen Soul Abyss, was Twelfth Layer of Sea-umting Stage. Now that he had such a ce that was rich in spiritual energy, he naturally had to force it a bit. "Big sister, I want to see young master refine Royal Artifact!" Xue Lingfeng pleaded. She did not even have a spiritual weapon, so naturally, she had to take a good look since there was someone who could refine Royal Artifact. Xue Yifeng said resentfully, "What are you looking at? Your task is to cultivate to the Twelfth Layer of Sea-umting Stage as fast as possible so that young master can look up to you." You stupid girl, didn''t you notice that there were already six people by the Young Master''s side? When the timees, no one will be able to enter. If you don''t work hard, you will be the one who won''t be able to enter. Also, Young Master is prepared to make a trade with Ning Feng for a slot, and that''s even less. You don''t even know to fight for that chance, you only know to watch the fun! Sit down, I will pass on the Nirvana Divine Spell to you now, train well for me! " As a big sister, she couldn''t help but worry for her sister because the opportunity was right in front of her. If she didn''t know how to grasp it, then she might as well stop cultivating. Xue Lingfeng was attracted by the Nirvana Divine Spell and started to cultivate. As for Ling Duoqing, after he set up the Inhibition for Mi Lai and the others in Yiran Garden, he let themprehend the Art of Changing Will separately. As for himself, he took out the materials and started refining the Royal Artifact. ording to his current abilities, he could refine one Royal Artifact in two or three days. After half a month, he had already refined three or four. "Let''s go find a merchant guild and sell the Royal Artifact. Feng, stay at home and protect them. Situ,e with me to sell the Royal Artifact. If I go alone, these fellows mighte looking for trouble with me again. " Ling Duoqing instructed. Situ Wenyuan nodded and smiled, "Young Master, you''re still afraid of trouble!" Ling Duoqing said helplessly, "If I can''t kill, I definitely won''t!" His current situation was different. Naturally, he would not be as indulgent as before. Situ Wenyuan smiled and thought to himself, "You don''t kill people, but the first kill makes people tremble in fear." The two of them walked on the street, looking for the Chamber of Commerce. However, they lived in the courtyard area, which was far from the merchant guild area. After walking for a long time, they finally arrived at the North City and saw the Chamber of Commerce. It was apany called the Yon Pavilion. The two of them walked in. "What would the two of you like to see?" Immediately, an employee of the Chamber of Commerce walked up and asked. Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "Sell a Royal Artifact and buy some things along the way." When he heard that Ling Duoqing was going to sell Royal Artifact, the shop assistant immediately said with a smile: "I wonder what level of Royal Artifact you are going to sell?" Ling Duoqing took out a Royal Artifact and said: "Please take a look, appraisers!" When the shop assistant saw that it was really the Royal Artifact, and felt the pressure from the Royal Artifact, he immediately said: "Esteemed customer, please wait!" Although Royal Artifact could only be used with Royal Dao Stage, not every Royal Dao Stage had a Royal Artifact. It had to be known that many extremely poor Common Heaven were also using Royal Artifact before they were born! Therefore, a Royal Artifact would naturally receive the attention of the merchant guilds. Not longter, a cultivator at the peak of the emperor realm walked out. The appraiser took the initiative to speak, "This old man is the chief appraiser of the Orchid Orchid Pavilion, Hu Wan. May I know what your names are?" "You need to know your identity if you want to sell something? Hurry up and appraise it! " Ling Duoqing said lightly. "This old man is being rude!" Hu Wan smiled. Then, he picked up the Royal Artifact and carefully appraised it. After a while, he said: "With the Metal and Earth Laws, it is sharper and heavier than an ordinary Royal Artifact. It is very suitable for use by cultivators on their journey. High-grade Inherent Skill, priced at three million and five hundred thousand Spiritual Crystal, what do you think? " Ling Duoqing slightly nodded: "That''s reasonable. Since that''s the case, I''ll sell you another one!" As he spoke, he took out a piece of armor and passed it to Hu Wan. Hu Wan looked deeply at Ling Duoqing and carefully examined the armor. After a long while, he took a deep breath and said to Ling Duoqing: "This piece of armor is considered a top quality Royal Artifact, I don''t need to say the specifics, my price is 11 million Spiritual Crystal, I don''t know if you agree with my price?" Ling Duoqing nodded and said: "Alright then, but I want the Heavenly Crystal!" "No problem!" Hu Wanughed, "Does your esteemed guest have any other good items?" Ling Duoqing smiled, "I do! However, I do not need to sell the following items, I want to trade. " "What good thing do you have? What do you want to exchange for?" Hu Wan asked calmly. "I still have the top quality Holy Spirit Pill!" Ling Duoqing said lightly, "I want to trade with ze Jade Paper." Chapter 293 Hu Wan went silent after hearing what Ling Duoqing said. After a long while, he said: "Our Nether Orchid Pavilion has two pages of ze Jade Paper, but the value of ze Jade Paper is slightly higher than the value of Holy Spirit Pill. I just don''t know what level your Holy Spirit Pill is at, if not, you might have to pay the difference. " Ling Duoqing took out the Holy Spirit Pill and showed it to Hu Wan, then he immediately put it away. Hu Wan said excitedly: "It''s actually a Holy Spirit Pill with a sacred icon. Then I''ll let you exchange one Holy Spirit Pill for one page of ze Jade Paper." Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "You have to make up the difference! With this kind of Holy Spirit Pill, if some old fellows were to approach their lifespan, then you would have struck gold. Therefore, one page of ze Jade Paper is not enough! " Hu Wan smiled bitterly and said, "How about we make up two more Heavenly Crystals?" Everyone understood, so he didn''t hide it anymore. Even a Heaven Level expert would be able to extend their life by dozens of years. As long as it was something that involved longevity, it would definitely be the most precious thing. Thus, Ling Duoqing''s request was only natural. Ling Duoqing shook his head and said: "There''s no need to replenish the Heavenly Crystal. Give me some Rainbow Embroidery!" Hu Wan could not help but ask: "Looks like your esteemed guest is Talisman Master? Would you like a Cang Shan Pen? " Ling Duoqing didn''t answer directly, he just shook his head. Hu Wan also shook his head. Not longter, someone brought over a embroidered box and said to Ling Duoqing: "This is our guest''s ze Jade Paper! As for this Rainbow Embroidery, the extra parts will be treated as a gift for your esteemed guest, and can be considered as having formed a good rtionship with your esteemed guest. " Ling Duoqing turned around and stored the ze Jade Paper and other things, then he gave the two Holy Spirit Pill to Hu Wan. Then, Ling Duoqing didn''t leave. Instead, he continued browsing through the items in the Chamber of Commerce. After looking for a while, he said to Hu Wan: "Do you know where there are ze Jade Paper for sale?" Hu Wan smiled and said: "Something like a ze Jade Paper, naturally only exists in a ce that is exclusive to Talisman Master. And within the Zhenhai City, only the Ruyi Building had more ze Jade Paper for sale. Not only do they have ze Jade Paper s, they also have Heavenly Order Paper s. " Ling Duoqing raised his eyebrows and asked: "There''s even a ''Heavenly Order Paper''?" "Yes!" Hu Wan nodded. "I got it!" Ling Duoqing smiled: "I''ve taken a fancy to some of the things here just now, so I''ll sell you another Royal Artifact. You can calcte it for me!" Hu Wan looked at Ling Duoqing weirdly. Was this a kid with a lot of treasures? Why are there so many Royal Artifact on your body? And there was even something as good as a Holy Spirit Pill? However, he didn''t say anything. He just gestured to Ling Duoqing to pick the items and settle the bill. After all, Ling Duoqing had dozens of Heavenly Crystals just now, so he wasn''t worried that Ling Duoqing couldn''t afford it. Not long after, Ling Duoqing, Lin Xin, had picked a lot of things. Some of them were Emperor Level materials, and some of them were even the mostmon Spirit Level materials. After some shopping, he and Situ Wenyuan walked out of the Nether Orchid Pavilion. Hu Wan stared at Ling Duoqing weirdly, all the way until Ling Duoqing walked away. He could understand Ling Duoqing''s cultivation level with a nce, Sea-umting Stage. For a cultivator of the Sea-umting Stage to take out so many things was already strange, so why would he need to buy special paper like the ze Jade Paper s? ze Jade Paper itself was a jade material used for the pi acle of Emperor Level. It looked like ss, but this kind of material was soft, like paper, and could bear a strong Laws of Heaven-earth imprint. This kind of thing was Talisman Master''s favorite thing, because they could write some powerful talismans on it in advance and only release them when they were in use. But, what he did not understand was, with such a weak Talisman Master, could he really use a ze Jade Paper? However, this was his problem. It was enough for him to obtain two high quality Holy Spirit Pill. On the other side, Ling Duoqing and Situ Wenyuan walked out of the Nether Orchid Pavilion. Situ Wenyuan finally shook his head and smiled bitterly: "If Young Master went to earn money, I think even the Mi Family Master could notpare to you." Ling Duoqing smiled and said: "This is a special situation for me, and Miduoduo, is through the operation of a business to earn money. "Once he expands thepany, even if I refine something more expensive, I still won''t be able topete with his ability to earn money." As he was talking, he casually threw a Heaven Crystal to Situ Wenyuan, which was naturally given back to him. "This old servant will dly ept it!" Situ Wenyuan chuckled. Ling Duoqing didn''t say anything. "Young master, you bought these two pages of ze Jade Paper, are you going to write talismans?" Situ Wenyuan asked again. Ling Duoqing lightly said: "Could it be that other than writing talismans, ze Jade Paper can''t do anything else?" Situ Wenyuan was stu ed, he didn''t know what else to do. "It''s a pity that there''s no ''Heavenly Order Paper''. Otherwise, we''ll be able to go through Fallen Soul Abyss without any obstructions this time!" Ling Duoqing continued, "Go and ask around to see where the Ruyi Building is. Do they have any more Heavenly Order Paper? If so, what was the price? It would be best if we can get this Heavenly Order Paper, if not when we enter the Fallen Soul Abyss, many demons and monsters would pounce on us. " Situ Wenyuan smiled bitterly. He nodded and said, "Master, I will go now!" Having obtained the key to the Fallen Soul Abyss only meant that he had obtained the qualifications to enter the Fallen Soul Abyss, and whether or not he could enter the Fallen Soul Abyss was only a matter of two things. Other than the countless number of people coveting the Fallen Soul Abyss key, there were also many road blocking tigers at the entrance of the Fallen Soul Abyss. There was nock of Heaven Level Warriors among them, blocking the entrance of the Fallen Soul Abyss and hoping to bring good fortune to their children. Although they could not enter, their descendants could. As long as they could get the Fallen Soul Abyss key, this chance would be theirs. In other words, although the Heavens had given this opportunity to everyone, it was not certain whether they would be able to obtain it or not. The reason Ling Duoqing purposefully stayed at the Zhenhai City was to make preparations for entering it. He currently did not have any Heavenly Treasure or Small Cave, so his strength would naturally not be too high. Furthermore, even with the Heavenly Treasure and Small Cave, there were many higher levels that he couldn''t handle. Therefore, he had to make preparations in advance. And there were many materials that were not avable in the Boundless Sea. For example, he had never found anything like Heavenly Order Paper or ze Jade Paper. Now that he had the ze Jade Paper and some Rainbow Embroidery, he would have the power to protect himself after refining the item. Returning to the Garden of Yiran, he raised his extraction and refined Magic Array once again, slowly melting away the Dark Iron and the other items. At the same time, he cut open the rainbow silk to the size of a square foot. Then, hebined it with the Dark Iron and refined it into ba ers one after another. After that, he finished drawing the Rune and the various sculptures on the g, and this set of array gs waspleted. After inserting thepleted array g into the Garden of Yiran, the entire Garden of Yiran became firmer. All sorts of faint clouds floated above the Garden of Yiran. After preparing everything, Ling Duoqing took out the ze Jade Paper and prepared to use it for real. Chapter 294 Situ Wenyuan went to the Ruyi Building to find out about the Heavenly Order Paper, and only after a long time did he return to the Yiran Garden. After entering Yiran Garden, he noticed that the ce seemed to have changed. After a closer examination, he realized that the entire "Heaven and Earth" had been reinforced. In the past, as a Half-step Heaven Level expert, he could overturn Yiran''s Garden easily. And now, he felt as though the entire heaven and earth had be one with the Garden of Yiran, he couldn''t even think of breaking through the Garden of Yiran for a short period of time. Fortunately, although the space in Yiran Garden had been strengthened, he was not denied entry. However, when he found Ling Duoqing, he found out that Ling Duoqing was dealing with two ze Jade Paper. Seeing Ling Duoqing''s focused expression, he immediately swallowed his words and quietly watched from the side. At the begi ing, he thought Ling Duoqing used ze Jade Paper to write talismans. After all, this was a type of high level "talisman" paper that was exclusive to Talisman Master s. It could write many high level talismans on it, and when used, it could disy the terrifying power of a talisman. These kinds of talismans that had been prepared for a long time were usually iparably terrifying. However, after watching for a long time from the side, he realized that Ling Duoqing wasn''t writing talismans at all. "What is the Young Master doing?" When Xue Yifeng arrived and saw the situation unfolding before her, she transmitted her voice and asked. Situ Wenyuan replied strangely, "If I''m not wrong, Young Master should be painting!" Although it looked like he was drawing, but how could drawing be so strange? At this time, the figure of a monster slowly appeared on the ze Jade Paper in front of Ling Duoqing. However, this monster looked weird and was roaring at something with its mouth wide open. However, it did not make any sound or disy of power. Ling Duoqing had drawn this monster very carefully. Two dayster, Ling Duoqing finally drew the monster on the map. Even if it was a monster that was roaring with its mouth open, there wasn''t anything out of ce about it. Ling Duoqing did not stop at all, he immediately started inscribing on the second ze Jade Paper. This time, both Xue Yifeng and Situ Wenyuan understood that what was drawn should be a bow. On the screen, besides the bow, there were three other arrows. However, no one could tell how powerful the bow was. However, Meng Qiu Yun took five days to finish drawing this bow and three arrows. Although Xue Yifeng and Situ Wenyuan couldn''t understand it, they knew that Ling Duoqing would definitely not waste it so much. They just didn''t know what the purpose of these two paintings was. Compared to the duo''s confusion, Ling Duoqing was very satisfied with the two paintings in front of him. "Situ, I''ll leave this Heaven-devouring Beast to you. If you meet a strong enemy, then activate it ording to the method I gave you. " Ling Duoqing gave the roaring monster to Situ Wenyuan. At the same time, he also gave Situ Wenyuan the method to start the monster and the things to pay attention to. "Don''t use them unless you have enemies with Common Heaven or higher." Ling Duoqing emphasized again. Situ Wenyuan quickly nodded, "Young Master, I got it!" Even if he learnt the activation skill, he did not know how powerful this Heaven-devouring Beast was. Then, Ling Duoqing passed the remaining "bow and arrow" to Xue Yifeng and said, "This is for you, there is also a method to activate it! However, there are only three arrows that can be used three times. Do not use them as you wish. Honestly speaking, even if it''s just someone with Common-quiting Heaven, it would be a waste of them. " Xue Yifeng''s heart trembled as she hurriedly said, "Young Master, I won''t use it unless I have no other choice." She felt a little strange. Was this thing really that powerful? "In the future, one of you will guard Yiran Garden while the other will travel with me." Ling Duoqing instructed, "We still need to live in the Zhenhai City for a long time. Other than that, Situ, I asked you to find out more about the Heavenly Order Paper. Situ Wenyuan hurriedly said, "Young master, we are about to report this! I investigated it with my Zhenhai City and found that there is indeed a ''Heavenly Order Paper'' in there. However, they were not prepared to use this Heavenly Order Paper to exchange for anything. ording to them, this'' Heavenly Order Paper ''was waiting for a fated person. Just because of this rumor, many Talisman Master s gather in the small courtyard of Ruyi Building. Many people have already researched this matter for a long time, but still did not obtain this'' Heavenly Order Paper ''. " Ling Duoqing frowned and asked: "He''s actually looking for a fated person? What the hell are they doing? " Situ Wenyuan smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t know the reason, but I think it''s a gimmick!" Young Master might not know, but this set of Heavenly Order Paper has brought them enormous fame and benefits. " "Then we''ll go and see what''s going on." Ling Duoqing said lightly, "I will make some more, then I will go exchange for some more." "Also, I will give you five Heaven Crystals to pay a year''s rent." Situ Wenyuan or Xue Yifeng would be able to pay the rent. Then, Ling Duoqing started to refine some Royal Artifact and pellets. After half a month, Ling Duoqing stopped to rest. "Let''s stop for a while first before cultivating, we will go out for a stroll, and then we will go see that Heavenly Order Paper at Ruyi Building." Ling Duoqing greeted Mi Lai and the others. Although the matter of cultivation was more important, knowledge and experience were equally important. To that end, Xue Yifeng had brought her sister with her. She had already given the Nirvana Divine Spell to her sister. Looking at the progress, she should be able to cultivate to the Twelfth Layer of Sea-umting Stage. Therefore, she wasn''t in such a hurry anymore. The Ruyi Building was in the North City, and everyone watched on as they headed towards the North City. However, they did not let Jin Yu pull the carriage. When they arrived at the North City, Ling Duoqing would bring everyone to take a look whenever they see a Chamber of Commerce. Of course, from time to time, he would sell the Royal Artifact and the pellets in his hands. Their group''s strange situation immediately attracted the attention of some people. Gradually, they arrived at a Chamber of Commerce called Misty Cloud Restaurant. "Wee to the Misty Cloud Restaurant, may I know what you want?" Misty Cloud Restaurant''s shop assistant immediately called out to him. Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "Let''s take a look first. We will take action if there''s anyone we like." He didn''t even bother to look at the ordinary items on the first floor as he brought everyone up to the second floor. The items on the first floor were all Spirit level items. These were meant for ordinary people. When he reached the second floor, he already had the Emperor Level materials, and some of them were even the top grade Emperor Level materials. Ling Duoqing nced around, then suddenly pointed at a long whip and said to the shop assistant: "Show me that one." The long whip was a set of Royal Artifact s, with a grand name. The whip was called the Mountain Splitter, and was quite valuable, at seven million Spiritual Crystal. The shop assistant nced at Situ Wenyuan and Xue Yifeng, and then handed over the Mountain Chasing Whip to Ling Duoqing. Ling Duoqing took it and looked through it, then turned around and said to Mi Lai, "Pay the bill!" Mi Lai was the source of all the money for this transaction. Naturally, Mi Lai was the one who paid the bill. Mi Lai paid the bill weirdly, she did not ask Ling Duoqing why he wanted to buy the Mountain Splitting Whip even though he knew how to refine Royal Artifact. From her point of view, she had most likely taken a fancy to the materials inside. It wasn''t as if she hadn''t seen this sort of thing before. Ling Duoqing pointed upstairs and asked the employee of the Misty Cloud Restaurant, "What''s on there?" The helper who was already in the Star Light Realm said tly: "The third floor is filled with genuine top-quality goods, the lowest value are at least ten million Spiritual Crystal." Ling Duoqing lit up the Holy Spirit Pill in his hand and said: "Can I go up and take a look?" Seeing the Holy Spirit Pill with the holy statue, the shop assistant immediately said respectfully: "Esteemed guest, this way please!" Chapter 295 On the third floor, Situ Wenyuan couldn''t help but sigh at the fact that the Misty Cloud Restaurant was a huge tradingpany. There was even an abundance of items with Heaven Level inside, of course, these things were all extremely expensive. As far as the eyes could see on the third floor, there were only powerful Inhibition guarding these treasures, not afraid of anyone snatching them. The most important thing was that there were two Heaven Level Warriors overseeing the tower. Normal people would not dare to act so wildly. Ling Duoqing looked at them one by one, and he couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. There were many things that caught his eye, but he did not have that much money, even if they were to exchange for Royal Artifact s, how many Royal Artifact would have to be refined? After browsing for a while, Ling Duoqing pointed to a ck stone and asked, "How much is this?" The old Heaven Level cultivator swept his eyes over Ling Duoqing and the others, then said indifferently: "The price of Sky Profound Crystals has always been thirty million Spiritual Crystal." Ling Duoqing had gotten one of the Sky Xuan Crystals from Zhao Batian in the past, but the one in front of him was a little bigger than Zhao Batian''s. In fact, he was also very surprised when Ling Duoqing obtained the Sky Profound Crystals. Of course, if Zhao Batian knew the price of the Sky Profound Crystals was like this, he probably wouldn''t know how much it would hurt. Ling Duoqing was hesitant, he didn''t know if he should buy this Sky Xuan Crystal. Sky Profound Crystals, as the materials for Heaven Level, contained a strong earth-typew, and were the top materials to refine heavy magical equipment. The most important thing was that this could be used as a fixed cauldron for Heaven Level Warriors, temporarily recing the role of Heavenly Treasure. Of course, it was impossible for Ling Duoqing to use Sky Profound Crystals as the starting point, as he was still very far from Heaven Level. However, he wanted to refine a treasure toplement Ling Feier''s physique. And this treasure, required Sky Profound Crystals. What he was hesitating about was whether or not he would be able to find even more precious materials in the Fallen Soul Abyss. However, he immediately understood. Even if he could get something even better, these Sky Profound Crystals would definitely be more useful after he got his hands on them. Therefore, he decided to buy it. "Give it to me!" Ling Duoqing nodded, "But, I don''t have that many crystals. I will use something else in exchange." "I don''t have that many crystals, so I''ll just stand to the side. Manager Lin, I''ll buy this Sky Profound Crystal. " A sharp voice said, "Manager Lin, when did your Misty Cloud Restaurant allow poor people toe up?" Ling Duoqing turned around and saw a young man with oily hair and rosy cheeks, followed by an old servant. The old servant''s cultivation was not weak, and was actually an expert of Half-step Heaven Level. The old cultivator from the Misty Cloud Restaurant, also known as Shopkeeper Lin, nodded and said, "Oh, it''s Master Zhou Huang." "Manager Lin, it took me a long time to find the Sky Profound Crystal. I am different from the rest of the poor bastards, I have already brought enough Profound Sky Crystals, give me the Profound Sky Crystals! " Zhou Huang said to Manager Lin without even looking around. Manager Lin smiled and said, "Young Master Zhou, please wait a moment. This mister has taken a liking to this Sky Profound Crystal first. He can only give it to you after he has made his decision." Zhou Huang turned around and looked at Ling Duoqing, and lightly said, "I am the Zhou family''s Zhou Huang, and this thing is very important to my grandfather. You''d better give it to me. " Ling Duoqing nced at Zhou Huang and said, "I''ve decided to buy it!" It was fine before he made his decision, but maybe he could give it to Zhou Huang. However, since he had made his decision, he naturally had to obtain it. Moreover, Zhou Huang''s threatening tone made him feel displeased. And it was now, even though he was displeased, he endured the urge to p Duan Ling Tian. If this was the past, those who dared to threaten him like this would already be dead. Zhou Huang lightly said, "You can decide not to buy it again! You better not argue with me, otherwise, you won''t be able to stand firm in your Zhenhai City, and you won''t be able to walk out of it either. " Ling Duoqing suddenlyughed, and turned to ask Manager Lin: "How do you estimate this kind of Holy Spirit Pill?" He still had a few Holy Spirit Pill on him, which were also very precious, especially those with holy statues. Shopkeeper Lin saw the Holy Spirit Pill with the sacred statue, his eyes shed once, and said with a raised voice: "Although the Holy Spirit Pill is not enough to exchange for Sky Profound Crystals, I can make the decision to give it to you." Upon seeing this, Zhou Huang''s face changed as he said to Ling Duoqing coldly, "I didn''t expect that the poor bastard would have some good things on him! However, I do have money! Shopkeeper Lin, I bid forty million Spiritual Crystal. "Pauper, do you have any money on you?" If it was forty million Spiritual Crystal, then this price was not something a Holy Spirit Pill could afford. Even if Manager Lin really wanted it, he couldn''t break the rules of the Misty Cloud Restaurant. Ling Duoqing took out another Holy Spirit Pill and didn''t even look at Zhou Huang as he said to Manager Lin: "Can you give it to me now?" Manager Lin immediately smiled and said, "Of course, as a merchant, we get what we pay for. This is our rule." After he finished speaking, he was about to give the Sky Profound Crystal to Ling Duoqing. Zhou Huang red at Ling Duoqing and said: "I offer sixty million Spiritual Crystal, if you have the ability, bring out another ??" He looked at the Holy Spirit Pill that Ling Duoqing took out and his face instantly turned pale. Three Holy Spirit Pill. He had to take out at least eighty million Spiritual Crystal in order to seed. Buying a single Sky Profound Crystal with eighty million, this was simply impossible. Furthermore, he didn''t have any eighty million Spiritual Crystal. "Brat, you have guts!" Zhou Huang said angrily, "In this Zhenhai City, no one has ever dared to not give me face. Just you wait! " With that, he left in a huff. It was only after Zhou Huang had left that Shopkeeper Lin finally said with a smile: "The Zhou Family is a family with a rtivelyrge Zhenhai City. The Zhou Family''s Ancestor, Zhou Tong, is an expert at the peak of the Common-quiting Heaven. Zhou Huang was one of the younger generation who was doted on by Zhou Tong. He was a genius, and his personality was quite eye-catching. You have offended him just now, so you need to be careful. " Ling Duoqing smiled, "I''m not afraid of trouble at all! You earned two Holy Spirit Pill s from me, what do you think? " Shopkeeper Lin was somewhat speechless. "You''re not thinking of going back on your word, are you?" "I won''t go back on my words, but you have to give me a page of ze Jade Paper!" Ling Duoqingughed, "Your lifespan is almost up. With the help of the Holy Spirit Pill, you can continue taking the next step. Giving me a page of ze Jade Paper s is not too bad. " Manager Lin looked meaningfully at Ling Duoqing. He nodded slowly and handed Ling Duoqing a page of ze Jade Paper. Seeing that Ling Duoqing was about to leave, he probed: "Holy Spirit Pill, do you still have more?" "Yes!" Ling Duoqing nodded without hesitation. "Our Misty Cloud Restaurant has so many excellent stuff. Don''t you want to watch them again?" the other Heaven Level cultivator from the Misty Cloud Restaurant asked immediately. Ling Duoqing scrutinized the two of them for a while andughed: "What''s a Holy Spirit Pill? As long as you allow me to pick any three things I want, I''ll help you break through to the Common-quiting Heaven. " Chapter 296 Ling Duoqing looked at the two of them for a while and found that their lifespan was almost up. From this, he could deduce why the two of them needed the Holy Spirit Pill so urgently. Although Holy Spirit Pill s were not used to make Longevity Pills, Holy Spirit Pill s with holy statues were not inferior to ordinary Longevity Pills. Such an item was extremely precious to those who were reaching the end of their lifespan. The two Heaven Level cultivators pursed their lips and no longer spoke, because if Ling Duoqing was allowed to choose the three items, then the price would be huge. Moreover, they didn''t really believe that this little cultivator would be able to help them break through. Ling Duoqing shook his head and said, "Don''t believe me now. The reward will be even higher if youe to me in the future." If one day you guys want to find me,e to Yiran Garden. My name is Ling Duoqing. " After Ling Duoqing said that, he led everyone downstairs. He had his eyes on the few items in this building, but they were not traded. Those things, even if he took out Holy Spirit Pill s, he wouldn''t be able to exchange with them, because those things were way more precious than Holy Spirit Pill s. As soon as the three walked out of the Misty Cloud Restaurant, they were surrounded by Zhou Huang and his men. "Brat, you have a lot of Holy Spirit Pill on you!" Zhou Huang sneered, "Hand over the Sky Profound Crystals, otherwise, don''t me me for capturing all of you." Xue Yifeng and Situ Wenyuan looked at Ling Duoqing at the same time, indicating that they should take care of this matter cleanly. Ling Duoqing slightly shook his head and said to Mi Lai and Liu Feifei beside him, "Any of you want to try? Under my protection, you all have never fought before, so your battle experience is very poor. And in the future, we will be facing a real battlefield. I think it''s better for all of you to get used to it in advance. " This was because he was going to the Fallen Soul Abyss next. Inside the Fallen Soul Abyss, he had his own goals as well, and at that time, he wouldn''t be able to protect the two of them. Therefore, he needed the two of them to be on their own, at least for a period of time. And now, he was using this opportunity to let them train. Mi Lai and Liu Feifei looked at each other. Mi Lai said, "I''ll go first!" After Mi Lai replied, Ling Duoqing said to Zhou Huang: "Fight with her. If you win, I''ll give you Sky Profound Crystals. If you lose, you get nothing. Of course, if you die, then you deserve it!" Upon hearing that, Mi Lai''s heart tightened. After spending so much money, she definitely couldn''t lose. It seemed like she would have to deal with itter. The servant from Half-step Heaven Level beside Zhou Huang said: "Young Master, there''s no need to waste words with them, this is Zhenhai City, I''ll send someone to take care of them." "There''s no need, it''s just a woman with Twelfth Layer of Sea-umting Stage. I''m at the second level of Star Light, it''s as easy as flipping my palm." Zhou Huang waved his hand, then said to Mi Lai: "Come, let me show you the huge gap between Star Light and Star Light." After Zhou Huang finished speaking, starlight shone out from his body. It was a double tier of starlight, indicating that he had broken through the Star Light realm. Starlight gathered in his hand, and Zhou Huang said, "If you still don''t make a move, don''t me me for being rude." When Mi Lai saw the starlight on Zhou Huang''s body, she immediately started to circte the Spring Rain''s Tactic. A misty feeling spread out from her body. At the same time, Mi Lai pointed at Zhou Huang and yelled in a low voice, "Shock!" Everyone on the field heard a p of thunder. A bolt of lightning struck Zhou Huang''s body and he fell down while twitching. This situation exceeded everyone''s expectations. What spell was this? What kind of move is this? What was that misty scene? Furthermore, this was not a lightning technique, so how could he use lightning? Mi Lai also looked at Zhou Huang, who was lying on the ground, stu ed. He fell down just like that? I only used one of my ultimate moves! "Husband!" Mi Lai turned around and looked at Ling Duoqing. Ling Duoqing smiled and said: "Opposite you is a fool without anybat experience. Plus, your technique is quite mysterious. If you meet someone with a lot of battle experience, it won''t be that easy to get him. " Xue Yifeng and Situ Wenyuan looked at Mi Lai strangely, then asked, "Young Master, is this the season order for Madam Mi?" They could feel the breath of spring and the surge of thunder in the sky, but this was just too ?? Isn''t that bizarre? "Yes, and no!" Ling Duoqing shook his head slightly. At this time, Zhou Huang''s servant roared: "What are you still looking at? "Go up and hack them." The moment Zhou Huang fell to the ground, he rushed to Zhou Huang''s side to check on him. Zhou Huang hadn''t died yet, but other than being charred ck by the lightning, he was in a strange state. He couldn''t tell what this was about. It was as if something in Zhou Huang had awakened. Of course, those were all bad things. He was treating Zhou Huang right away and managed to suppress the injuries on Zhou Huang''s body with great difficulty. When he turned around and saw that his subordinates were still watching, he was naturally furious. When the guards of the Zhou family heard this, they rushed towards Ling Duoqing and the others. "You all can settle it!" Ling Duoqing said to Mi Lai and Liu Feifei. At the same time, he said to Xue Yifeng and Situ Wenyuan, "In the future, unless it''s absolutely necessary, do not take action. Also, Lingfeng has made her move as well! " Ling Tianyun hurriedly said, "I''ll go help too!" Ling Duoqing hurriedly stopped him and said, "Don''t go, if you join, then there''s nothing good to fight for." He knew clearly that even though Ling Tianyun had Sea-umting Stage, it was no longer a matter of realm. Seeing so many people rushing towards her, Mi Lai changed her Spring Breeze Rain Spell into the Summer zing Sun Spell. At the same time, she shouted, "Summer Solstice!" As long as the guards of the Zhou family were below the Royal Dao Stage, they would immediately feel the heat from the bottom of their hearts. Even though it was his Royal Dao Stage, he could feel it too. This kind of heat could not be resisted at all, because the arrival of such an inexplicable thing was inexplicable. Momentster, wisps of hot air evaporated from their bodies and fell to the ground, twitching one by one. He died from the heat ?? As for Liu Feifei, she waved her hand and said coldly, "Cold Wave!" An extremely cold and sinister energy gushed out from her hand towards the crowd in front of her. Layers uponyers of white frost formed on their bodies, rapidly turning them into ice sculptures. "Xuan Bing''s power!" Xue Yifeng muttered to herself. If Mi Lai''s incantation was something they could only recognize as the Four Seasons Tower''s order, then Liu Feifei''s Mysterious Ice''s power could be clearly sensed. Xue Yifeng looked at Mi Lai and Liu Feifei in shock. She had always thought that the children of Ling Family were the most evil, but never would she have thought that these women who had never fought before were also the most evil. Xuan Bing''s power? Was this something that a person with Sea-umting Stage could grasp? He had to at leastprehend the Laws of Ice to a certain extent before he could control it. As for the seasonal variations used to cultivate it, it was simply unheard-of and unheard-of. Not to mention Xue Yifeng and Situ Wenyuan, even many of the spectators were shocked. Two women of Sea-umting Stage, had killed so many of them in one move, and even killed a few of them who could not dodge in time? Where did these peoplee from? However, the Half-step Heaven Level expert next to Zhou Huang was furious. So many Zhou family guards died just like that? Of course not. No matter how evil a woman was, she would die in front of the power of the Zhou family. He was prepared to do it himself and send these evil beings to their deaths. Chapter 297 Mi Lai and Liu Feifei''s performance had also been noticed by others. Many people also felt that they were extremely evil. As people of Zhenhai City, two women of Twelfth Layer of Sea-umting Stage were merely ordinary geniuses, and this was not enough to attract their attention. However, it was strange for a woman to use an inexplicable technique to "heat up" a person to death. They could not understand at all what was going on. If no one could understand Mi Lai''s spell, then Liu Feifei Xuan Bing''s power was shocking. Xuan Bing was an extremely cold existence. There were a lot of people who cultivated the power of ice. They were chasing after this kind of extremely cold existence. And the legendary treasure of Snow God Pce, the Divine Sword of Ice and Snow, was said to have been created using millions and millions of years worth of profound ice. However, even for people like Snow God Pce who cultivate the power of ice spirits, there aren''t many people who can control Xuan Bing, so why is it in the hands of someone with a Twelfth Layer of Sea-umting Stage? At this time, on the third floor of the Misty Cloud Restaurant, the two Heaven Level cultivators were also discussing this issue. "If this woman was found out by Snow God Pce, she would have immediately been taken in as a saint!" One of the Heaven Level experts said. "The prerequisite would be for Snow God Pce to know!" Another Heaven Level Ranker shook his head, "However, it looks like there is no chance for that now. If they were to offend the Zhou Family within the Zhenhai City, it would not be something they can withstand. " As he spoke, he nced at Xue Yifeng who was beside Ling Duoqing, and continued: "Even if there''s one Common Heaven Ranker, I''m afraid they won''t be able to save them. One had to know that old fellow Zhou Tong was an existence that had already stepped into the Transcendence realm. If not for theck of Heavenly Treasure at the Second Sky of Sky Realm suppressing Heaven Domain, I''m afraid I would have be an extraordinary expert. " As for Xue Yifeng, since they could not see her cultivation, she was naturally a Heaven Level expert. However, they did not feel any threat from Xue Yifeng, so they could only be from Common Heaven. Just as the two Heaven Level experts were talking, the Half-step Heaven Level expert beside Zhou Huang made his move. However, just as he was about to reveal his cultivation, he immediately felt the heavenly might descending from the sky and press on his body. He said in surprise, "Common Heaven?" He had already felt that Xue Yifeng and Situ Wenyuan''s cultivation were very strong, and their cultivation were probably not weaker than his. However, he wasn''t afraid at all. Because this was the Zhenhai City, this was their Zhou Family''s territory, and their Zhou Family''s patriarch, Zhou Tong, was the strongest person in the entire Zhenhai City. He was at the peak of Common-quiting Heaven, an existence that was about to enter the Transcendence realm. Even the master of Zhenhai City was half a realm lower than Zhou Tong. In the face of such a situation, even if he was facing off against Common Heaven, he was basically unafraid. Seeing that Ling Duoqing didn''t have any orders, Xue Yifeng said lightly, "Take your men and scram!" After all, she was out on a mission, so she didn''t kill him. As for that group of Sea-umting Stage just now, it was unlikely that the Zhou Family woulde and make things difficult for her, a Heaven Level expert. The old servant sneered: "It''s not like our Zhou Family does not have any Heaven Level experts. As long as you are in the Zhenhai City, you have no chance at all. " Just as he finished speaking, an expert of Common Heaven had arrived. "Liu Neng, what happened?" Why send the emergency signal? " While Common Heaven was speaking, he had already seen the unconscious Zhou Huang and the many people who had died around him. He immediately looked coldly at Xue Yifeng and asked: "Who are you? How dare you attack a member of the Zhou family? " Xue Yifeng said lightly, "Then we''ll have to ask your Zhou family why they are acting as road robbers." The expert with Common Heaven was Zhou Huang''s father, Zhou Qiang. At this moment, Liu Neng had already told Zhou Qiang about what had happened. Zhou Qiang said coldly, "You must be new, right? Someone dares to steal from our Zhou Family in the Zhenhai City? Leave the Profound Sky Crystals here, but as for you two, on ount of your identity as Common Heaven, I won''t execute you all. As long as you serve my Zhou Family for a hundred years, I will let you leave. " Xue Yifeng looked coldly at Zhou Qiang. Before she could say anything, Ling Duoqing finally opened his mouth. "Why are you wasting words with him? Tell him to scram! " Ling Duoqing lightly said, "If you don''t scram, we''ll have to deal with it quickly. We still need to go to Ruyi Building, we don''t have time to waste on them." After finally getting Ling Duoqing''s opinion, Xue Yifeng hurriedly said, "Young Master, it''s over now!" She turned her head to look at Zhou Qiang and coldly said, "Count them all. Leave immediately!" As she spoke, the Phoenix Primordial me on her body ignited, turning her into a ming person in an instant. Although she did not reveal her Phoenix Genuine Body, the appearance of the Phoenix Primordial Fire clearly showed Xue Yifeng''s identity. "The people from the Phoenix Mountain!" Zhou Qiang''s heart skipped a beat. Therger the ce, the more people had heard of the mighty Phoenix Mountain. Several tens of thousands of years ago, I heard that there was a force that began their crimes with Phoenix Mountain, and their entire Domain was ughtered cleanly. Several tens of thousands of years had passed, and that Domain still had no signs of life. In such a situation, who would dare to easily offend someone from the Phoenix Mountain? "So it''s an esteemed guest of the Phoenix Mountain. Sorry about that!" Zhou Qiang forced out a smile. He did not dare to act arrogantly anymore. Their Zhou Family''s Zhenhai City was indeed impressive, but that depended on who was facing them. If the one in front of him was someone like Phoenix Mountain, then it would be better for him to just retreat! After admitting his mistake, Zhou Qiang picked up the unconscious Zhou Huang and quickly left. As for Liu Neng of the Half-step Heaven Level, as well as other Star Light Realms, he lowered his head and grabbed the corpse on the ground without saying a word and quickly left. "Go to Ruyi Building!" Seeing that the eyesore had finally disappeared, Ling Duoqing instructed. Then, the group of people slowly walked toward the Ruyi Building. On the third floor of Misty Cloud Restaurant, one of the Heaven Level practitioners eximed, "I didn''t expect it to be someone from the Phoenix Mountain!" Shopkeeper Lin frowned and said: "Strange, why would someone from the Phoenix Mountain appear in the Zhenhai City?" "What else can we do? It''s not like you haven''t heard that a group of people from Phoenix Mountain have defected, and their Phoenix Mountain is still being pursued even now with a bounty ced on them. I heard that a number of people have fled to the Boundless Sea, I think that''s probably because of this matter! " Shopkeeper Lin said strangely, "Then do you think it is possible that this person is actually the group of people who betrayed and fled?" "How is this possible? If she was that group of people, would she dare to show her face so high? Is it because I didn''t die fast enough? " The other person pursed his lips. The other man smiled, thinking the same. With so many people chasing after him throughout the world, even if it was for the reward from Phoenix Mountain, they had no choice but to work hard. However, in a certain ce within the Zhenhai City, there was a person currently frowning, looking in the direction of Ling Duoqing and the others. It was because when Xue Yifeng''s aura emerged, he sensed that she was Zhang Xuan from the Zhang Family. "That woman actually dared to run into the Zhenhai City?" Zhang Xuan muttered to himself, "He shouldn''t be so daring, right?" He rushed towards the ce where Xue Yifeng had shown her aura and inquired about what had happened. After a long time, Zhang Xuan pped his thigh and said, "Great! The heavens are on my side!" I need to find the Zhou family and see how we can work together. " Chapter 298 Zhou Qiang brought Zhou Huang back to the Zhou Mansion with a gloomy face and began to treat Zhou Huang. However, he carefully checked and found that Zhou Huang didn''t wake up at all. On the contrary, he found a big problem on Zhou Huang''s body. How should he put it? However, many bad things on Zhou Huang''s body were all awakened. It was as if these things already existed on Zhou Huang in the past. Now, after being awakened, they began to take root and sprout on Zhou Huang''s body. These things included evil spirits, a seed of an ironwood tree, and the blood of a magical beast that the Zhou family had fused with to help raise Zhou Huang''s physique ?? Even these things caused Zhou Huang''s body to be in a mess and he could not wake up at all. Zhou Huang was a human. If he didn''t have the blood of another demon beast, then he would be one with it. Now that the bloodline had been awakened and was begi ing to fight with the body over it, it was still a different story as to whose body it would belong to in the future. "Dad, quickly take a look at what''s going on with Huang''er!" Zhou Qiang was extremely anxious. He carried Zhou Huang and went to find Zhou Tong. As an existence that had stepped into the realm of transcendence, Zhou Tong''s understanding of Laws of Heaven-earth was naturally stronger. However, he checked Zhou Huang and didn''t understand what happened to Zhou Huang. Simply put, there was a power that allowed all the ipatible things on Zhou Huang''s body to grow. "Just who did he offend?" Zhou Tong frowned and asked. "It''s people from the Phoenix Mountain!" Zhou Qiang said ufortably, "However, only Liu Nong knows what happened. I''ll call him over right now and ask him what the hell is going on. " He turned around and immediately went to Liu Neng, bringing him to Zhou Tong. "Patriarch, Young Master Zhou was injured by a woman with Twelfth Layer of Sea-umting Stage. It was a strange spell. When that spell was activated, I felt spring''s breath, and the woman said ''Stu ing''. Then, Young Master Zhou was struck by a bolt of lightning and fainted." Liu Nong did not dare to hide the truth and reyed the situation. "Astonishing?" Zhou Tong and Zhou Qiang looked at each other in dismay. They all understood the meaning of these two words. When the world began to move, all living things would awaken. Could it be that this power awakened those things on Zhou Huang''s body? But, what was this strange thing? Actually, Mi Lai didn''t even know that the "Stu ing Stinger" had this kind of effect. Even Ling Duoqing didn''t know about it. Mi Lai didn''t know this because it was her first time using it, but Ling Duoqing didn''t know this because he had never seen the effect of such a simple spell. The first thing he saw was theplete Four Seasons Deity Tactic, and he knew how terrifying it was. Otherwise, the two of them might have developed more possibilities. As Zhou Tong was an expert at the peak of Common-quiting Heaven, he slowly took out all of the awakened items from Zhou Huang''s body. At the same time, he asked: "Why did this person from Phoenix Mountaine to the Zhenhai City?" Zhou Qiang answered, "Probably for those traitors! The Phoenix true mes on that woman''s body are extremely terrifying, and even in the Common Heaven, they are still rather strong, definitely not ordinary. " Zhou Tong was deep in thought. He said to Liu Nong, "Go and bring those dead people in here as well. I want to check them thoroughly!" He felt a lot of strangeness from Liu Neng''s description just now. Not longter, many corpses appeared in front of him. With a single nce, he immediately understood the people who died from the profound ice. As for those who had "died from the heat", he waved his hand and cut the corpse into two. After studying it carefully, he mumbled to himself, "What on earth is this spell?" He could clearly see that it was not the "burn" that had died, but the "heat" that had died. For a cultivator, this was almost impossible. It was possible to burn them, and how could the heat have happened? This was because a cultivator''s physique would be much stronger than an ordinary person''s, and the spirit energy in their body would be able to resist. "Strange, when did Phoenix Mountain people possess such strange methods?" Zhou Tong couldn''t figure it out. Regarding the prestige of the Phoenix Mountain, he did not dare to offend them. If he really angered Phoenix Mountain, then when the time came, he wouldn''t be able to endure an expert at the extraordinary leveling out from Phoenix Mountain. Just as he was wondering, his nsmen reported, "Ancestor, Zhang Xuan from the Zhang Family requests an audience!" Zhou Tong waved his hand, gesturing for Liu Can to take away those corpses, and continued to twitch the things on Zhou Huang''s body. At the same time, he said lightly, "Let him in. Let''s see what the Zhang Family wants." At this moment, as Zhou Huang absorbed the chaotic energy away from him, Zhou Huang''s cultivation level and even his aptitude were decreasing. It has to be said that Zhou Huang gradually improved his aptitude because he fused with some of the magical beast bloodlines. Now that he took away these things, Zhou Huang''s essence was revealed. Not longter, Zhang Xuan walked in, cupped his hands, and greeted Zhou Tong, "Greetings, Senior Zhou!" "What''s the matter?" Zhou Tong didn''t even bat an eyelid. There was naturally no need for him to ce too much importance on someone with Common Heaven. He was simply too strongpared to Zhang Xuan. Zhang Xuan didn''t mind at all as he smiled and said, "Our family has a chance to get rich and wants to work with Senior Zhou." "Oh?" Zhou Tong asked. He gathered thest of Zhou Huang''s strength and the unconscious Zhou Huang finally woke up. However, before Zhou Huang could say anything, he knocked him out again with a snap of his fingers. Zhou Qiang pushed Zhou Huang to the side so that Zhou Huang could have a good rest. At the same time, he wanted to see what kind of opportunity to get rich was. "I''ve already grasped the information on the Phoenix Mountain fugitives!" Zhang Xuan smiled, "If we can help Phoenix Mountain kill the fugitive, then we will receive a huge reward. "I alone do not have enough power, so I came to work with senior Zhou." Zhou Tong looked at Zhang Xuan and scoffed. "I heard that you chased after them and lost them in the end?" "I did lose him, but the person I lost in the end has once again appeared in Zhenhai City." Zhang Xuanughed happily. Zhou Tong''s eyes narrowed as he asked lightly: "You mean to say, that woman isn''t actually from Phoenix Mountain? She''s a fugitive from Phoenix Mountain?" "That''s right!" When I was chasing Feng Shaoqing, a Heaven Level fugitive, I was saved by this woman. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for me to lose her. This woman definitely isn''t someone from the Phoenix Mountain. Otherwise, even if she didn''t let me take action, she would have still killed Feng Shaoqing. Unfortunately, she didn''t. She just allowed Feng Shaoqing and the others to leave. " Zhang Xuan told them everything he knew. Zhou Tong pondered for a moment before asking, "How do we cooperate?" "Of course we have to capture that woman now and force the whereabouts of the others. At that time, we can catch them all in one fell swoop. ording to the information from the Phoenix Mountain, none of these people could be a match for Senior Zhou, so of course the rewards would be easy to obtain. At that time, our Zhang Family will receive one-third of the reward from Phoenix Mountain, so this request will not be too excessive. I believe that Senior Zhou should be able to agree to it. " Zhang Xuan smiled. Zhou Tong saw that Zhang Xuan didn''t get to the crux of the matter, so he took the initiative and said, "Your Zhang Family has put in so much effort, how can we share a third of it with you? Why don''t we split it in half! However, I will capture all those who hurt my grandson alive. " He had already developed a great interest in the incantations on Mi Lai and Liu Feifei''s bodies. This kind of powerful technique had such a huge power within the Sea-umting Stage, what if it was in his hands? Looks like I have to capture him and interrogate him thoroughly. Zhang Xuan slightly nodded with a frown. "Then let''s do it this way. I''ll go home and gather some people. We''ll move out together." He felt that it was strange. Since when had old fart Zhou been so generous? Or was there something special about those people? It seemed like he had to go back and investigate. Zhou Tong lightly said: "Zhenhai City is our territory, I will soon know the actions of these people. You should go back and prepare them. Let''s capture them first! " "Alright, let''s move together when the timees!" Zhang Xuan left with a strange expression. Chapter 299 Xue Yifeng, who did not know that her identity had been found out, was currently rushing towards the Ruyi Building with Ling Duoqing and the others. She had never thought about hiding her identity, so she naturally didn''t pay attention to those things. Walking at the back, she would asionally nce at Mi Lai and Liu Feifei. What was the secret of the two? However, she couldn''t ask as she was afraid that Ling Duoqing would be unhappy. At this moment, Mi Lai and Liu Feifei were still trying to curry favor with Ling Duoqing. "Darling, how was that move? I still have another move that I haven''t used yet! " Mi Lai said. "Husband, the power I control doesn''t seem to be as strong as I imagined!" Liu Feifei said. Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "That Zhou Huang is just an idiot, relying on the shadow of our family. As for those people around, they are not worth looking at." Your magic techniques were originally much more advanced than theirs, so it was only right for you to defeat them. However, what you face in the future will be far too many geniuses who aren''t inferior to you. Even in a way, they have a much deeper background than you. Therefore, you still have to train hard and learn more moves. You can even work together to use them! For example, Mi Lai, I know that you haveprehended the move ''Gu Yu'' of the ''Rain of Spring Rain''. If you used Gu Yu toplement Fei Fei''s technique, would you think that you would be able to disy an even more terrifying power? Inside the Fallen Soul Abyss, you all will have to stay alone for a period of time. During this period of time, you all must cooperate fully in order to wait for my arrival in front of the other geniuses. " Ling Duoqing took the opportunity to guide the two of them. After all, he knew the situation between the two of them. After getting inspiration from Ling Duoqing, Mi Lai and Liu Feifei looked at each other and excitedly said, "Then we''ll study it when we get back!" Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "Research slowly. I will have someonee over to fight you in a few days to help you improve yourbat experience." "Thank you, young master!" said Mi Lai and Liu Feifei. From the begi ing to the end, no one asked where Ling Duoqing would go or what Ling Tianyun wanted to do after he entered Fallen Soul Abyss. All these arrangements will naturally be understood once the Fallen Soul Abyss arrives. While they were talking, they arrived at the Ruyi Building. Although Ruyi Building was also a merchant guild, the people they served were mainly cultivators of the Talisman Master s and other categories. The location of Ruyi Building was a wide courtyard. Ling Duoqing and the rest slowly walked into the Ruyi Building, smiling as they sized up the Rune around the Ruyi Building. In this ce, there were extremely powerful Talisman Master s who had set up Rune s. To put it simply, the power contained in the entire Ruyi Building was not inferior to the defensive power of the Misty Cloud Restaurant. "Esteemed guests, do you wish to order some ink and paper?" The shop assistant with the Ruyi Building asked. Ling Duoqing lightly said: "I heard that your Ruyi Building has Heavenly Order Paper. I came for them." The fellow from Ruyi Building seemed to have seen many of these people, he smiled and said: "Since you esteemed guest havee for the Heavenly Order Paper, then please follow me to the backyard! The Heavenly Order Paper is in the backyard, as long as it''s someone with a fate waiting for us, we can take them away. Many people with the same goal as you are working hard in the backyard! " Ling Duoqing nodded and followed the shop assistant to the backyard. The other people behind him naturally followed him in. As soon as they entered the backyard, everyone immediately felt that the suppression ability of the backyard was thousands of times stronger. Even Xue Yifeng, who was a member of the Common Heaven, didn''t dare be impudent after entering the backyard. She felt that as long as she dared to be impudent in the backyard, she would probably be killed by the Rune in the backyard. Looking at the resplendent Heavenly Order Paper in the middle of the backyard, she could understand why the Ruyi Building had such ayout. This was because Heavenly Order Paper were a type of extremely rare and powerful treasure, so naturally, they were afraid that someone would try to snatch them away. At this time, Ling Duoqing swept his eyes over those powerful Rune in the backyard that were seemingly hidden but revealed no trace of them in his eyes. He lightly nodded his head. He knew that this ce had been specially arranged by someone. It seemed that for this Heavenly Order Paper, it had taken a lot of thought. The rear courtyard of the Ruyi Building was much more lively than the front courtyard. Those many, many years old, and all sorts of young people were staring at the Heavenly Order Paper in the middle of the backyard, deep in thought. Some of them even looked like they had gone insane, wanting to pounce over and snatch the Heavenly Order Paper away. However, as long as they got within three feet of the Heavenly Order Paper, they would immediately lose their sense of direction and pounce to the other side. Suddenly, a young man burst outughing and said, "I''ve thought of it, I''ve thought of it! Like I said, as a genius Talisman Master, how could I not solve this mystery? Everyone, look carefully, this Heavenly Order Paper belongs to me, Xiao Chenyu. " Everyone was shaken as they looked towards that young man. The young man was somewhat ski y, and was very proud of himself. He was beaming with joy, as if the Heavenly Order Paper was already in his hands. "Husband!" Mi Lai hurriedly said. They all knew that Ling Duoqing came to Ruyi Building for this thing called Heavenly Order Paper. If someone took it now, that would be bad. Therefore, she quickly reminded Ling Duoqing to take action immediately. Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "He can''t do it!" At this time, a middle-aged schr smiled and said to Xiao Chenyu, "Young Master Xiao''s genius Talisman Master reputation has spread throughout the entire Jadeite Forest. You have even heard of it within our Firmament Domain, I, Zhong, have also heard of it. I heard that Young Master Xiao is already able to write a Heaven and Earth Talisman at the Sea-umting Stage and is reputed as the Talisman Master whoes across one in a thousand years. Maybe Young Master Xiao is the fated one that we are waiting for. Since Young Master Xiao is confident that you can get your hands on the Heavenly Order Paper, why don''t you let us broaden our horizons and find a master for our Heavenly Order Paper? " Xiao Chenyu said withplete confidence: "Watch me, I have decided on the Heavenly Order Paper today!" After he finished speaking, he slowly walked toward the Heavenly Order Paper in the center of the backyard, following a strange pattern. Seeing Xiao Chenyu''s performance, the middle-aged schr couldn''t help but reveal a smile on his face, showing an expression of anticipation. Xiao Chenyu quickly got within three feet of the Heavenly Order Paper and continued to walk forward. In the blink of an eye, he had moved another foot and a half forward. He was already within arm''s reach, ready to stretch out his hand and take it. Ling Duoqing raised his voice and said, "If you don''t want to die, you better stop right now!" Perhaps it was due to Ling Duoqing''s voice, or perhaps it was due to some other reason, Xiao Chenyu''s body suddenly quivered and immediately flew out, spitting out a mouthful of blood. Everyone immediately revealed a look of schadenfreude because they had failed another one. They still preserved the chance of obtaining the Heavenly Order Paper. Xiao Chenyu got up and shouted in anger, "Who is the one that interfered with me?" The middle-aged schr looked at Ling Duoqing coldly and said: "Who exactly are you? Don''t you know that when other people are collecting Heavenly Order Paper, you can''t make a sound to disturb them? Or did you want to be presumptuous in front of my Ruyi Building? " Chapter 300 Not to mention the people inside the Ruyi Building, even Situ Wenyuan, Xue Lingfeng, and the others suspected that Ling Duoqing''s actions were all intentional. It had to be known that Ling Duoqing had ced special emphasis on Heavenly Order Paper and had even personallye over to try to find a way to obtain them. Seeing that the other party was about to get his hands on it, Zhang Xuan intentionally tried to interfere. Wasn''t that possible? Thus, in the entire Ruyi Building, Xiao Chenyu and the middle-aged schr were extremely furious, apart from the group of people who were also eager for the Heavenly Order Paper s in their hearts, who were gloating. Xiao Chenyu was angry because even though he could reach out his hand, he was provoked by a sound and then hurt by the Inhibition. What angered the middle-aged schr was that their fated person was about to appear, yet he was interrupted. How could he not be angry? They had been looking for this fated person for years. Faced with their questioning, Ling Duoqing smiled: "I came here for the Heavenly Order Paper too! I''m afraid only I can take this item, and no one else can. " Hearing Ling Duoqing''s words, the middle-aged schr''s expression turned slightly better. Because, as long as one was someone who came to fetch Heavenly Order Paper s from the Ruyi Building, it was possible that they were fated to be there. Although he had hurt the fated person in front of him, Xiao Chenyu still had a chance. "I didn''t lie to you. You were in danger!" Ling Duoqing then said to Xiao Chenyu, "It''s just that I found you pretty good, so I couldn''t bear to see you die so I called you back. Furthermore, you can''t even obtain the Heavenly Order Paper, so it would be a great pity for you to just lose your life like that. " Xiao Chenyu said angrily, "I don''t want you to pretend to be a good person. You''ve interrupted my fortuitous encounter. I won''t rest until I''m dead!" Ling Duoqing shook his head and said lightly, "You don''t know what''s good for you. Next time, I will definitely not save a person like you!" "I don''t need you to save me, thank you!" Xiao Chenyu mocked. Ling Duoqing was toozy to care about Xiao Chenyu, and asked the middle-aged schr: "Can I go get the Heavenly Order Paper now?" After all, it belonged to someone else, so he asked first. Furthermore, the Rune in the backyard were not weak. This also showed that the other party was not giving away the Heavenly Order Paper for free. Since he wanted something from her, he naturally had to follow the rules. After all, he was more reasonable now. The middle-aged schr indifferently said, "You can try!" He didn''t take what Ling Duoqing said to heart at all. Anyone could talk big, but only thest person was their VIP. Ling Duoqing nodded, he raised his leg and was about to walk towards the Heavenly Order Paper. "Hold on!" Xiao Chenyu shouted. Ling Duoqing turned his head and nced at Xiao Chenyu, he didn''t know what this brat was going to do. The middle-aged schr also looked at Xiao Chenyu. Could it be that he was "going to deal with Xiao Chenyu in his own way"? He purposely spoke out to cause a disturbance in order to return the favor? There was a look of displeasure on his face! "Mr. Zhong, I was obviously disturbed just now!" Xiao Chenyu Yi said righteously, "I was clearly just a step away from getting it, but I was interrupted. This is not fair to me in the first ce. I don''t know if this arrogant person can get his hands on it, but since I was disturbed, I should at least try to recover from my injuries and then try again. " The others all nodded in agreement, because this was indeed the truth. Although they couldn''t get it themselves, they were still able to distinguish between the two. The middle-aged schr looked at Ling Duoqing and helplessly said, "Indeed, you are the one who vited the rules first. Therefore, I can only ask you to wait." Ling Duoqing lightly said: "Okay, since he doesn''t believe me and wants to die, then I will grant his wish." "How long do you need to recuperate?" The middle-aged schr asked Xiao Chenyu. Xiao Chenyu said lightly: "The injury I received was quite serious, I''ll need at least ten days of rest." Actually, he was also calcting in his heart, because even though he was injured by the Inhibition just now, when he was injured by the Inhibition, he also saw a little change in the Inhibition. He was certain that as long as he could recover from his injuries and take a good look at the changes, he would be absolutely safe. This Heavenly Order Paper must be his. When the time came, with the Heavenly Order Paper in hand, his Talisman Dao would definitely advance by leaps and bounds. Even if he was in the Star Light Realm now, even if he were a normal expert in the Heaven Level, they would still not be his match. Ling Duoqing shook his head and said, "You haven''t even seen what this thing in front of you is. Even if you want to break it, you won''t be able to do so even after a thousand years! Although you have so much time, I don''t want to waste it. It''s just healing, here you are, Superior Grade Holy Spirit Pill, with your small injuries, they will be healed very quickly. After you''ve recovered from your injuries, go and try it right away, don''t waste my time. " "Superior Holy Spirit Pill?" The others were shocked as they looked at the people behind Ling Duoqing. One of them had a Holy Spirit Pill on him, could he be someone from some big power? Xiao Chenyu took the Holy Spirit Pill and checked it carefully. It was indeed a Superior Grade Holy Spirit Pill. He immediately swallowed it. He wanted to stall for time, but they had already taken out all the High Rank Holy Spirit Pill. "I will emphasize it once more. If you don''t want to die, then don''t try. Sometimes it may seem that something that is within reach may even be far away in the horizon. " Ling Duoqing said lightly. Xiao Chenyu disdainfully said, "Enough. No matter how much you scare me, I won''t be afraid!" I said it already, this Heavenly Order Paper is mine. " On the other hand, the middle-aged schr seemed to be deep in thought. After consuming the Holy Spirit Pill, Xiao Chenyu rested for a while to calm his mind. Then, he walked towards the Heavenly Order Paper. Ling Duoqing, who was on the side, shook his head, but didn''t say anything. At this moment, Xiao Chenyu quickly arrived at the ce they were at just a moment ago, which was three feet away from the Heavenly Order Paper. In the eyes of ordinary people, there was nothing. However, in the eyes of Talisman Master, all he could see were the lines of the rules, and thews contained within them. Xiao Chenyu followed the gap he saw earlier and with the Law Explosion in front seeing the clues, his body once again neared the Heavenly Order Paper by a foot and a half. This distance was like reaching out his hand to grab it. He carefully avoided the lines of the Ancient Code, slowly reaching out his hand towards the hole in the ground where the Heavenly Order Paper resided. "He''s dead for sure!" Ling Duoqing said in a low voice to the people around him. Almost at the same time, Xiao Chenyu suddenly felt his fingers touch something. Why did it feel like a swamp? This was hisst thought ?? Because, just as Ling Duoqing finished his words, a light suddenly lit up around the Heavenly Order Paper. Then, Xiao Chenyu stopped moving. "What''s going on?" Everyone began to discuss. They had studied for so long, but they had never seen anything like this before. They immediately knew what was going on, because in the next moment, Xiao Chenyu turned into dust and disappeared. Strictly speaking, Xiao Chenyu''s death was not considered tragic, because he died instantly without any pain. Chapter 301 Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air when they saw Xiao Chenyu''s situation. Compared to Xiao Chenyu, they were pretty lucky. Although they didn''t get the Heavenly Order Paper, they were still alive! Furthermore, they could evenprehend the contents of the Talisman Dao from the Inhibition around the Heavenly Order Paper. Everyone''s gazes were on Ling Duoqing. This person said that Xiao Chenyu would die, but was he really dead? They did not express any opinions on Xiao Chenyu''s death. Because the rules of Ruyi Building were there, everyone could go and take them. However, it was also a matter of life and death. At this moment, the middle-aged schr shook his head regretfully. "It seems that he is still a step off. I have to a ounce our rules once again, anyone can take this Heavenly Order Paper, we won''t charge any price, and the person who gets the Heavenly Order Paper will even be treated as a VIP. However, we, the Ruyi Building, are not responsible for your deaths. " Everyone was silent. After the middle-aged schr finished speaking, he said to Ling Duoqing, "Since Sir has such sharp eyes, do you want to give it a try? But I still have to say, life and death are up to you. " As he spoke, he looked at the people behind Ling Duoqing, especially Xue Yifeng and Situ Wenyuan. "Didn''t I already say that? This Heavenly Order Paper is mine. " Ling Duoqing said lightly. While he was speaking, he walked towards the Heavenly Order Paper. Mi Lai and Liu Feifei quickly pulled Ling Duoqing back and said worriedly, "Husband, be careful!" Because the scene of Xiao Chenyu''s death a moment ago had sent chills down their spines. Ling Duoqing smiled, "Don''t worry, I won''t have any problems!" Mi Lai and Liu Feifei released Ling Duoqing and watched worriedly. At this time, the three or four Heaven Level experts of the Zhou and Zhang Families who had received the news came to the Ruyi Building. "Those people are at the Ruyi Building. Go in and capture them!" Zhou Tong said lightly. When they received the news, they immediately rushed over from their homes to the Ruyi Building, and even the strongest person in the Zhenhai City, himself, came over. Revenge was a small matter, and the Phoenix Mountain''s reward was also a small matter. As for the two strange arts, it was a big matter for him. If he obtained these two strange arts, he would definitely be able toprehend even more Heaven Level rules. At that time, it would be easy to attain a transcendent cultivation level. The four great Heaven Level Warriors gathered their Ruyi Building together, and those with Ruyi Building immediately asked: "I wonder what business does everyone haveing here?" The middle-aged schr, who was looking at Ling Duoqing taking the Heavenly Order Paper from the backyard, immediately rushed out from the backyard upon receiving the report. Otherwise, what could it be for? What kind of thing could cause the Four Major Heaven Level experts to act, and even the number one expert in Zhenhai City toe here? Zhou Tong said calmly: "Zhong Kui, we came here to help Phoenix Mountain catch a few fugitives, we did not want to snatch your Heavenly Order Paper." He knew a little about Zhong Kui''s background, and was also aware of the background behind the Ruyi Building''s backyard. He didn''t dare to rob things from the Ruyi Building''s backyard. This was because the guardian Rune inside had already surpassed the Transcendental Realm. If anyone dared to snatch the Heavenly Order Paper, they would all be killed by it. However, as long as they didn''t step into the backyard, he wasn''t afraid of Zhong Kui at all. "What? A fugitive from Phoenix Mountain?" Zhong Kui asked. As long as he was not here to snatch the Heavenly Order Paper, hisplexion looked much better. Zhou Qiang described the situation with Ling Duoqing''s group, and then said lightly: "I hope you don''t stop me from getting rich, or else don''t me me for sending people to seal your Ruyi Building. Even though we don''t dare to enter your backyard, you guys still don''t dare to do anything to us outside. " Zhong Kui pouted, "I don''t have the mood to stop you from making a fortune. As long as you aren''t here to snatch the Heavenly Order Paper, then do as you please! Also, don''t use force in my backyard, or else I will think you guys want to steal the Heavenly Order Paper, and I will kill you. " Zhou Tong and the others did not take Zhong Kui''s threat seriously. The four of them looked at each other, and Zhou Tong said to Zhou Qiang: "Go in and take a look. At the same time, we will seal off all four sides of the Ruyi Building, don''t let them escape!" Zhou Qiang nodded and walked into the Ruyi Building''s backyard. On the other side, Zhang Xuan looked at the person behind him and also entered the backyard. They entered the backyard and saw that Xue Yifeng and the rest were all there. Their faces lit up, but they didn''t say anything. He did not believe that if these people did not leave the Ruyi Building, as long as they did, they would set up an inescapable trap outside to capture someone and ensure that not a single one would be able to escape. Xue Yifeng also saw the two of them. She cast a cold nce at them, but didn''t say anything. "No fighting is allowed in the Ruyi Building backyard. If you want to fight go outside and fight, I''ll kill whoever moves!" Zhong Kui''s eyes swept over Zhou Qiang, Zhang Xuan, and even Xue Yifeng and Situ Wenyuan. This backyard was his territory, and he had absolute confidence in it. Then, he returned his gaze to Ling Duoqing. During the period of dy, Ling Duoqing had already arrived within three feet of the Heavenly Order Paper, which was about where Xiao Chenyu had just arrived. Following that, Ling Duoqing''s figure became slower and slower, moving slowly towards the Heavenly Order Paper s. In the blink of an eye, they arrived at the ce where Xiao Chenyu died. Everyone''s hearts immediately leaped to their throats. They were worried that something would happen to Ling Duoqing, but the other Talisman Master s were worried that Ling Duoqing would take away their Heavenly Order Paper. Zhou Qiang and Zhang Xuan nced at each other with smiles in their eyes. Hehe, Heavenly Order Paper, how are we going to split themter? At this moment, Ling Duoqing''s expression was somewhat serious as he slowly moved. If one were to talk about the Laws of Heaven-earth in front of him, he would be able to see through it with a single nce. However, his cultivation was too weak, and he was still at the tenth level of the sea realm. No matter how vast his base of knowledge was, or how vast his Spiritual Sea, his cultivation was his weakness. No matter how wide it was, could it be that he wasparable to the spirit energy of a Heaven Level expert? and in fact, his Royal Dao Stage could not even bepared to it. "Those who are able to simte this domain, are at least the powerful Talisman Master s within the Heaven Level." Ling Duoqing muttered to himself. Facing the domain that was seven to eight inches around the Heavenly Order Paper, he did not dare to rashly extend his hand either. This was because the strangling power of the domain was not something that he could withstand at the moment. "If one has the cultivation of Heaven Level, breaking through this domain would be as easy as flipping his hand." Ling Duoqing said helplessly, "It seems that I can only damage my own cultivation." In his tenth stage Spiritual Sea, the originally more than half of the Spiritual Sea, under his control, gradually turned into a formless and intangible spiritual energy under the change of one of his hand seals. "Supreme Purity Qi of the Universe!" Ling Duoqing slowly blew the "Tai Qing Spiritual Qi" towards the Heavenly Order Paper. Because only the "Tai Qing Spiritual Qi" did not trigger the field surrounding the Heavenly Order Paper, separating the Heavenly Order Paper from the field. Under the effect of "Tai Qing Spiritual Qi", the Heavenly Order Paper ced in the middle of the field slowly flew up. It then made a turn and floated towards Ling Duoqing. Inside Ling Duoqing''s Spiritual Sea, there was a loud bang as the tenth stage Spiritual Sea shattered. When Ling Duoqing''s cultivation dropped to the ninth stage, he did not stop drawing spiritual energy and continued converting the spiritual energy into Tai Qing spiritual energy. When more than half of the ninth stage Spiritual Sea''s spiritual energy was consumed, the Heavenly Spirit Bamboo finally floated in front of Ling Duoqing and slowlynded in his hands. The surrounding people were bbergasted, so this was how to obtain Heavenly Order Paper? Someone on the side pped his thigh and shouted, "So it was just a breath of air, not a hand holding it, Xiao Chenyu died unjustly!" Chapter 302 As the saying goes, an amateur watches the excitement while an expert sees the truth. The surrounding group of Talisman Master, they only saw Ling Duoqing blow once before he took the Heavenly Order Paper. However, they did not notice that Ling Duoqing''s cultivation had dropped a level. More importantly, Ling Duoqing''s steady pace was a little erratic. This meant that it would not be easy to get this Heavenly Order Paper. Although Mi Lai and Liu Feifei couldn''t tell that Ling Duoqing''s cultivation level had dropped, they could tell that Ling Duoqing''s body was trembling slightly. Seeing Ling Duoqing slowly leaving the Inhibition''s range, they hurriedly rushed over and supported Ling Duoqing on his left and right. "Husband, are you alright?" Mi Lai asked anxiously. It had to be known that Ling Duoqing did not have this kind of reaction even when his Dongshan Courtyard was up against several dozens of Half-step Heaven Level. Even when he killed Common Heaven with a single punch, he did not have such a reaction. Liu Feifei also asked anxiously, "Husband, hurry and take a rest!" "I''m fine!" Ling Duoqing waved his hand and said, "Compared to getting the Heavenly Order Paper, nothing else is more important." Xue Yifeng and Situ Wenyuan looked at Ling Duoqing with a serious expression as they asked in concern. They all knew that the amount of spiritual energy Ling Duoqing required to form a stage was terrifying, but now that he had lost a stage, the loss was too great. Xue Yifeng even stood by Ling Duoqing''s side consciously and transferred her spiritual energy into Ling Duoqing''s body. "Feng, no need!" Ling Duoqing stopped him. To others, his Spiritual Sea was like a bottomless pit. If he wanted to fill it up, he would need to consume too much of Xue Yifeng''s spirit energy. Zhou Qiang and Zhang Xuan who were watching on the side, seeing that Ling Duoqing had really gotten the Heavenly Order Paper, smiled meaningfully and left. In their eyes, this Heavenly Order Paper was something they had in their pockets, they just needed to see how they were going to split the loot. "Heavenly Order Paper?" Zhou Tong and Zhang Han said in astonishment. This Heavenly Order Paper has been released for many years, and now it has finally been taken away? In the blink of an eye, they became excited. The two of them looked at each other and asked almost at the same time, "How do we divide it?" Now that there was an additional Heavenly Order Paper, the two families were at a loss and began an intense discussion. At this time, in the Ruyi Building courtyard, Zhong Kui looked at Ling Duoqing with both excitement and shock. The fated person they were looking for had finally been found. Although the method that the Heavenly Order Paper had obtained was a bit abnormal, their ancestors had said before that whoever obtained it would be the fated one, and should be viewed as the most precious guest. Furthermore, as the guardian of the Ruyi Building, he understood better than many others how difficult it was to obtain Heavenly Order Paper s. In other words, the closer they got to the Heavenly Order Paper, the more difficult it became. Even he couldn''t take it out, let alone others. Furthermore, he had also seen the damage to Ling Duoqing''s body from the fall of his cultivation. Although he did not know how many times he had been injured, but even if he was not injured, being able to blow the Heavenly Order Paper out was still a skill. Moreover, he also clearly knew that the Heavenly Order Paper itself was the center of the Inhibition! "Amazing! It''s really amazing! " Zhong Kui pped his hands and praised. The surrounding Talisman Master were all aggrieved. He obtained it with a single breath, so how could he be so amazing? The Ruyi Building had intentionally set up such a move, what was so amazing about it? "As long as I can get within three feet of him, I''ll be fine too!" Many Talisman Master s said indignantly. Unfortunately, Zhong Kui wouldn''t give them another chance. "Everyone, the fated person that we have been waiting for has appeared. The Heavenly Order Paper has already been taken away by someone. As for the esteemed guests, please wait a moment, we have valuable gifts for you. " Seeing that Ling Duoqing and the rest were about to leave, Zhong Kui hurriedly stopped them. Ling Duoqing smiled slightly: "What, you want to go back on your words with your Ruyi Building?" Zhong Kui smiled and said: "No, definitely not. This Heavenly Order Paper is our guest." "If that''s the case, then why did you keep us here?" Ling Duoqing raised his leg and was about to leave. He naturally could tell that the Ruyi Building had paid such a huge price just to find someone. As for this so-called fated person, he was the person they were looking for. Of course, he still didn''t know why he was looking for this fated person. Zhong Kui hurriedly said, "Please wait a moment, I have something very important to tell you. Of course, I also have a very precious gift for you. I''m sure you''ll be interested. " Ling Duoqing took advantage of the situation and said, "Alright, let''s see what you want to say." He was actually quite happy to have obtained a set of Heavenly Order Paper. In his hands, the Heavenly Order Paper would unleash a very terrifying power, which was very important to the current him. The other Talisman Master s were all invited out, and only after Ling Duoqing''s men were left did Zhong Kui continue: "Divine Talisman Sect Zhong Kui greets the esteemed guest! How should I address this esteemed guest? Also, who are the people around you? " Ling Duoqing raised his eyebrows and said: "Oh? Divine Talisman Sect? My name is Ling Duoqing, these two are my wife, and this is my son. Mi Lai and Liu Feifei looked at each other. What kind of sect was Divine Talisman Sect? Xue Yifeng and Situ Wenyuan looked at each other. They didn''t know why the Divine Talisman Sect had crossed such a great distance toe to this ce. "So it''s Young Master Ling!" Zhong Kui said politely, "You are truly a wise and wise young master, you are truly an unparalleled talent! We have been waiting for this fated person for thousands of years, but now, we have finally met our young master! Young master is really ours... " "Get to the point!" Ling Duoqing said lightly. Zhong Kui nced at Ling Duoqing, and said: "Looking at how Young Noble looks, he should have heard of our Divine Talisman Sect, right?" "My servant is here to discuss Phoenix Mountain and Dao Pce!" Ling Duoqing reminded him. Zhong Kui nodded with understanding, his attitude became even more polite, andughed: "Our Divine Talisman Sect wants Young Noble to help us with something, as long as Young Noble agrees, we will definitely make Young Noble satisfied." Ling Duoqing lightly said: "Look at me taking out a Heavenly Order Paper now, what can I do for you that your Divine Talisman Sect is unable to do?" Zhong Kui hurriedly said: "I know that Young Noble, your cultivation is not very high now, but our Divine Talisman Sect has waited for you for thousands of years, so we don''t mind waiting for you to grow up. As long as Young Master is strong enough, you can do us a favor. " "Oh!" Ling Duoqing nodded slightly, "You said that you wanted to give me a great gift. What is that great gift?" Zhong Kui smiled. "As long as Young Master is willing to help, you can make any request you want." If Young Master likes women, you can choose the Heavenly Saintess of our Divine Talisman Sect however you like, and it might even be possible for the empress. If Young Master is willing to cultivate in our Divine Talisman Sect, we will definitely do our best to nurture you, and your future path will definitely be smooth. If Young Master is not willing to enter our Divine Talisman Sect, we can even bestow upon you the Imperial Weapon ?? " Xue Yifeng and Situ Wenyuan gasped, what kind of major event happened to the Divine Talisman Sect, to actually be able to give out Imperial Weapon s? That was a true super treasure, so even if a child were to control a Imperial Weapon, he could ughter anyone under the seventh heaven at will. On the other hand, Mi Lai and Liu Feifei were slightly nervous. Especially why did she sound like such an extraordinary woman? However, when they thought that Ling Duoqing needed the dual cultivation of women, they did not object to this matter and did not express any opinions. However, Ling Duoqing waved his hand and said, "Don''t tell me about those distant things. Is there anything more practical that you can use now?" "Near... "I can use it now ??" Zhong Kui said aggrievedly, "How about we give this Ruyi Building to Young Master? Since Ruyi Building''s mission is already over, there''s no meaning for me to stay here. " Ling Duoqing''s eyes lit up and asked: "Do the ze Jade Paper exist?" He did not ask the Heavenly Order Paper because it was impossible for there to be one. "Yes, we are here to sell these things, ze Jade Paper are plentiful, we still have more than 30 pages!" Zhong Kui said anxiously, "Other than this, there are also arge amount of Heavenly Crystals and other Talisman Master items that we did not use ??" Ling Duoqing waved his hand: "Enough, you can tell me what the problem is with your Divine Talisman Sect." He was also very happy in his heart. Over thirty pages of ze Jade Paper, this was already a very, very good harvest for him. Xue Yifeng and Situ Wenyuan also looked at Zhong Kui curiously. After paying such a high price, what was the problem with Divine Talisman Sect? However, what they saw was Zhong Kui''s sullen expression. After a long while, Zhong Kui said dejectedly, "Our Sect Master is missing!" Chapter 303 Everyone looked at Zhong Kui speechlessly. Your Divine Talisman Sect''s Sect Leader is missing, so why don''t you go look for him? Not only did he not go looking for someone, he even came looking for a fated person? Ling Duoqing also said strangely, "You want me to help you find someone?" His realm was currently too low, so he was unable to help Divine Talisman Sect to find them. Of course, once he reached a certain realm, he would activate his energy. Finding someone was not a difficult matter. Zhong Kui shook his head and said, "Listen to my story first!" "Speak!" Ling Duoqing nodded. Since he had received their benefits, he might as well listen to what was going on. Zhong Kui recalled, then said: "Roughly five thousand years ago, a piece of Fog Domain suddenly appeared near our Divine Talisman Sect. In this area, there were many powerful Inhibition. Moreover, the entire area was shrouded in ck fog, making it impossible to see what was inside. Since such a situation is happening near the sect, our Divine Talisman Sect is naturally extremely worried, so we sent people to investigate. However, regardless of their level, as long as they entered this area, they would immediately disappear. The sect elders didn''t even know if they were alive or dead. Under normal circumstances, our Divine Talisman Sect simply wouldn''t bother to care. Because there was no change in this region, the following situation was the same. "But ??" When Zhong Kui said that, the extremely depressed expression appeared on his face again. He paused for a long time before continuing, "This region has been suppressed at the very back of our sect''s great Dao, causing our sect''s great Dao to be iplete. This also meant that our sect will no longer have anyone capable of carrying it. As you all should know, you can''t bear the weight of the great Dao. This is a huge blow to a sect. Therefore, our sect used powerful methods to directly wipe out this area. However, all the almighty members of our sect have made their move, and this entire area seems to have existed for an eternity. However, if this situation wasn''t resolved, how could the sect develop and develop? Thus, our seniors discussed and had a few almighty elders join hands. They were prepared to enter this area to investigate. Amongst these few people who have investigated, there is our Sect Leader, because he is the person who has the mostplete understanding of Laws of Heaven-earth. However, just like the people before us, our Sect Leader is like those other almighty elders. After he enters, he won''t be able toe out again. It''s just that the Sect Leader''s cultivation level is high, and he has something special in his possession. Thus, we can know that the Sect Leader is not dead. This problem has been guing our sect for thousands of years, we have no way to solve it. However, in the face of such a situation, we have to find a solution. So, we used Heavenly Order Paper to reflect a bit of the rules in that area, and brought these rules to the world to find people who can break the rules, which is the fated ones in our sect. Then, Ruyi Building appeared. " Hearing this, everyone understood why Divine Talisman Sect was looking for the fated one, and why Divine Talisman Sect spent such arge amount of money to ask Ling Duoqing''s help. However, facing this strange area, even his Divine Talisman Sect had been "damaged" by so many almighty beings, was it possible for Ling Duoqing to do it? Everyone focused their gazes on Ling Duoqing, and what they saw was Ling Duoqing''s weird expression. Zhong Kui immediately continued: "Since young master is able to obtain the Heavenly Order Paper, then you must have a way to break this area, and I request young master to definitely help us out with Divine Talisman Sect, if you have any requests, you can ask for them, and even if we are unable to do so for the time being, we can slowly discuss them. As long as Young Master is willing to help, you will be a great benefactor to our Divine Talisman Sect in the future. " Ling Duoqing looked at Zhong Kui strangely for a while before saying, "My cultivation is too low, I can''t do anything now. The current me can''t even enter that area, much less do anything. " Zhong Kui understood the meaning behind Ling Duoqing''s words and said excitedly, "We can wait, we can wait until young master is capable! In any case, our Divine Talisman Sect has already waited for thousands of years, so we don''t mind waiting a bit longer. " The existence of a sect was something that wouldst for generations. This was especially true for a sect that was formed by a great Dao. It was hard to tell how much time had passed for a sect like this. Therefore, to them, solving this problem in the past few hundred or even tens of thousands of years was not a problem. Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "Then I''m afraid you guys will have to wait for a long time!" "No problem, as long as Young Master is willing to agree." Zhong Kuiughed, "However, there is a very important question. What do we do with the people outside? Although the Rune in the backyard were powerful, most of the credit was due to them being supported by the Heavenly Order Paper. Now that the Heavenly Order Paper was gone, the power of the backyard was greatly reduced. The most troublesome thing was that there were four Heaven Level experts outside, and even an old guy like Zhou Tong. This old fellow had the strength of Common-quiting Heaven, he had already stepped half a foot into the realm of extraordinary, which made him difficult to deal with. As a Talisman Master, and even a Talisman Master of Common Heaven, I can stop Zhou Tong, but I can''t take him down. The young miss beside you should be able to resist one Heaven Level expert, and we won''t be able to handle the rest. Therefore, my suggestion is that the two of us use our full power to block the four of you and give you a chance to leave. As long as you leave, we''ll find a way to escape. Young master, the guards by your side are too weak. After I report back to the sect, we will send someone to protect you. Of course, if Young Master is willing, you cane with us to the Divine Talisman Sect. " To be able to bring out servants of an expert in Heaven Level, and even servants from Phoenix Mountain and Dao Pce, he did not treat Ling Duoqing as an ordinary person from the start. In fact, he felt that these people should at least have special items from the sect on them. Therefore, even though he was faced with such a situation, he did not panic. He even hoped that Ling Duoqing would reveal something. Ling Duoqing waved his hand: "This Ruyi Building is not bad, we''ll be living in it from now on. As for the other four, since they do not know what''s good for them and want to find trouble with them, then we shall leave them behind. " "Young Master, are you prepared to use the Heavenly Order Paper?" Xue Yifeng asked curiously. They were clear about Ling Duoqing''s understanding towards the power ofw. If he were to use Heavenly Order Paper s, the ones outside would truly be a clown. Ling Duoqing sneered: "They are worth using Heavenly Order Paper? This Heavenly Order Paper is our future protective talisman, it definitely won''t be used like this. Wu Tie against the strongest one, Feng, you hold off two. Situ against one, doesn''t that solve everything? " Situ Wenyuan said shamefully: "Young Master, I''m not a match for Common Heaven yet." Ling Duoqing lightly said, "Didn''t I give you something? Let''s go out and meet them. " However, Situ Wenyuan was still conflicted. He didn''t know what the power of that painting was, but he wasn''t sure! Of course, since Ling Duoqing had already ordered it, they had no choice but to do so. Thus, a group of people followed and walked out of the Ruyi Building. Chapter 304 Outside the Ruyi Building, the four great Heaven Level experts activated their Heaven Domain, enveloping the entire Ruyi Building and forming a dragon-shaped, which allowed no one inside the Ruyi Building a chance to escape. Seeing this situation, many powers of the Zhenhai City were rmed. Many people quietly walked to the side and began to observe with rapt attention. "Why did this old thing personally take action?" Someone asked Zhou Tong in confusion. As the number one expert of Zhenhai City, he was about to be an extraordinary expert. Logically speaking, there were very few times for Zhou Tong to personally act. "Who knows? Not only did Zhou Tong personally take action, he even formed an alliance with the Zhang Family. "Extinguish Ruyi Building? They wouldn''t dare to do anything! Unless after they destroyed the Ruyi Building, they immediately escaped into it. Although the Boundless Sea was very close and it had already been unsealed a little, at most, only Common Heaven could enter right now. And Zhou Tong has Common-quiting Heaven, so much so that he''s about to transcend. I don''t believe that he''s willing to destroy his own cultivation. " "That''s strange, why are these guys so daring?" "?? ??" Many experts were discussing and specting about the actions of the Zhang and Zhou families. At this time, Zhou Tong and Zhang Han had a dispute, and Zhang Han was finally forced to take a step back. The family of the Heavenly Order Paper that the two families discussed with each other could only receive a third of the prize when they received the Phoenix Mountain. Of course, Zhou Tong chose the more precious Heavenly Order Paper. Both of them were very satisfied with this result. The reason that Zhou Tong was very satisfied was that after he captured the group of people below, other than the Heavenly Order Paper, he was able to obtain two strange techniques. He had always felt that the two arts were not simple, and this might be the key to his pursuit of a higher realm. Zhang Han was also very happy because he would be able to get more rewards from the Phoenix Mountain. At that time, he would quickly break through the Common-quiting Heaven and even surpass Zhou Tong, and enter the Transcendental Realm ahead of time. At that time, it would be up to him to decide about the division of interests between the Zhenhai City. Just as the two of them finished their discussion, they saw Ling Duoqing and the otherse out. "Zhou Tong, this young master has already obtained a Heavenly Order Paper, he is the fated one we are looking for, and is now an esteemed guest of our Divine Talisman Sect. Do you want to offend our esteemed guest?" Zhong Kui asked the moment he appeared. Zhou Tong and Zhang Han''s face couldn''t help but change. Zhou Tong was silent for a moment before he said: "Out of respect for your Divine Talisman Sect, take your fated one away. Apart from that, leave the rest to us. " Because this was different from capturing Xue Yifeng. One must know that Xue Yifeng was a fugitive from Phoenix Mountain. As for the Divine Talisman Sect, offending them for no reason was not worth it. Of course, this fated person with Divine Talisman Sect was definitely a trouble. Letting Ling Duoqing go was the bottom line in their eyes. Zhang Han needed the Phoenix Mountain as a reward, and Zhou Tong''s bottom line was the hand seals left behind by Mi Lai and Liu Feifei. Zhong Kui said forcefully, "They are all my family members, if you don''t move away now, don''t me me for being rude. I truly do not believe that there is someone capable of protecting you all. " Zhou Tong and Zhang Han were silent for a while. Zhou Tong asked slowly: "Then, there''s nothing to discuss?" "If you leave, I can pretend that what happened today doesn''t exist." Zhong Kui said coldly. Ling Duoqing looked at the four people in the air and didn''t say anything. If this trash left immediately, he did not want to waste two ze Jade Paper. But was it that simple? Zhou Tong''s expression gradually became cold, and finally said: "Since there''s nothing to discuss, then I''ll offend you! We are killing traitors for Phoenix Mountain, and Phoenix Mountain is not inferior to yours. " Later on, he thought it through and was not willing to give up on the two arts, along with the Heavenly Order Paper and even the Phoenix Mountain''s rewards. Like he said, maybe because of their help, Phoenix Mountain allowed them to enter Phoenix Domain? As long as he relied on Phoenix Mountain, so what? He couldn''t help but nce at Xue Yifeng. So this woman was a rebel from Phoenix Mountain? However, for the future of Divine Talisman Sect, even if it was a betrayal, he had to protect Ling Duoqing right now. From the four people in the air, after Zhou Tong decided to take action, the Heaven Domain s of the four Heaven Level Warriors immediately pressed towards the Ruyi Building from all directions. Zhong Kui didn''t dare to encircle the four of them. He immediately soared into the sky and flew towards Zhou Tong. His Heaven Domain condensed around him. At the same time, he took out his Heavenly Treasure and waved it, shing fiercely in the air. A line of Rune streaked across the sky, and a river of mes appeared in the sky, rushing towards Zhou Tong. Seeing the surging river of mes, Zhou Tong did not dare to be negligent. He hurriedly gathered the Heaven Domain around his body and used the Heaven Level Laws to sweep the river of mes back. Everyone here were Heaven Level experts, so even if Zhong Kui had Common-quiting Heaven, he did not dare to be careless since Zhong Kui had the means of the Talisman Master. Furthermore, in a battle between Heaven Level experts, if one did not have an absolute advantage, then rashly luring others into the Heaven Domain, wasn''t this letting them disy their might wantonly in the Heaven Domain? As a mature Heaven Level Ranker, he would not make such a low level mistake. When Xue Yifeng saw Zhong Kui lead Zhou Tong away, she did not hesitate and soared into the sky, directly revealing her Phoenix Genuine Body. The Phoenix Genuine Body opened, and a gigantic Phoenix Genuine Body appeared beside the other two Heaven Level Rankers. At the same time, the Phoenix true mes on their bodies swept towards the two Heaven Level Rankers. Seeing that, Zhang Han and Zhang Xuan''s father and son had no choice but to retract their Heaven Domain as they blocked the Phoenix Primordial Fire in the air. When Zhong Kui saw the Phoenix Primordial Fire that covered the sky, heughed wildly: "Zhou Tong, just you wait! This was someone who had cultivated up to the Phoenix Genuine Body, it was definitely not a rebellion of the Phoenix Mountain. You have offended my Divine Talisman Sect, and also offended it, I want to see how you are going to live. " Zhou Tong nced at Zhang Han with an ashen face. Did the Zhang bastard really figure it out? Zhang Xuan quickly said, "We can guarantee with our lives that she is a traitor to Phoenix Mountain." Traitor or not, he had to say it. Because if Zhou Tong quit, the Zhang Family would be finished. Zhou Tong''s face was dark. He didn''t say anything, nor did he quit. This was because right now, it was already hard to stop halfway. Even if this phoenix didn''t rebel, since it had started to fight, it had no choice but to continue working. Moreover, he couldn''t bear to part with those two arts. Zhou Qiang''s expression was also gloomy. He had a nagging feeling that something was amiss. Had he been scammed by the Zhang n? However, even if he was tricked, he still had to resolve the current situation. The other party didn''t have any more Heaven Level experts left, so he had to quickly capture the rest of them before going to help out. As for whether he would kill them or release them, that would depend on whether he could take them down first. Seeing that there were no Heaven Level experts, he opened his Heaven Domain and enveloped Ling Duoqing and the others, preparing to solve the problem as fast as possible. However, Situ Wenyuan had to rely on his Half-step Heaven Level and grit his teeth to make his move. The moment he made his move, he immediately saw the words "Formation", "Ok", "Weapon", and all sorts of Rune condensed into various kinds of weapons. They quickly moved through Zhou Qiang''s Heaven Domain, forming an array that flew towards Zhou Qiang. Seeing such a situation, Zhou Qiang''s eyelids jumped. He almost cursed at Zhang Xuan. It seems that he really has been tricked, this is someone from the Dao Pce! A phoenix was a rebellion of Phoenix Mountain, could it be that this was also a rebellion of Dao Pce? However, even if this was the case, he had no choice but to continue fighting. So what if they were people of Dao Pce? If it wasn''t Heaven Level, then it was definitely inferior by a level, and absolutely would not be a match for him. Chapter 305 The many experts who were hiding in the surrounding area had a strange feeling when they heard the conversation of the crowd. The matter of the Phoenix Mountain rebelling was not something that was recently happening. Furthermore, as the Zhenhai City s near the Boundless Sea, everyone was very clear about how much rewards were given for this matter. They were all considering whether they should help him obtain a share of the spoils. Other than that, these people also had a Heavenly Order Paper, which was a very important treasure. Although they were not Talisman Master s, when the Heavenly Order Paper fell into their hands, they could still unleash its full power. When the time came, he would write a few words on it. At the very least, it would be a supreme treasure that could suppress the heavens. Everyone would want it. Many people were ready to make a move. If not for the appearance of the Phoenix Genuine Body and the people from Dao Pce, they might have already made a move. Right now, these people were at a loss. Were these people really traitors? What if it wasn''t? Everyone was still hesitating, but Situ Wenyuan was almost at his limit. Even if he hadprehended the three words of the Taoist mantra, he had still yet toprehend thews of Heaven Level, and the gap between him and them was still very wide. Furthermore, Zhou Qiang''s heavenly might continued to press onto his body. This caused him to find it increasingly difficult to continue onward. Ling Duoqing shook his head endlessly as he watched on the ground. Finally, he couldn''t hold it in anymore and said, "Idiot, let you use that thing directly!" He had given clear instructions for Situ Wenyuan to use that item. Although a ze Jade Paper was precious, but he didn''t want to waste it. However, things had already gotten to this point. Even if he didn''t want to waste it, he could only waste it. Furthermore, didn''t their Ruyi Building still have thirty pages of ze Jade Paper? At most, he could just spend some time and effort before producing it again. Situ Wenyuan was also helpless, because he really did not know what the ze Jade Paper''s drawing was used for! If he didn''t use it to scare them, wouldn''t he be courting death? But now that he couldn''t hold on any longer, what could he do? With a thought, the ze Jade Paper appeared in his hand. He activated the ze Jade Paper ording to the method Ling Duoqing taught him. Then, he discovered that his spirit energy was quickly being consumed inside the ze Jade Paper. Then, the thing on top of the ze Jade Paper came to life. Situ Wenyuan was shocked as he could not control his spirit energy to enter the ze Jade Paper. Losing spiritual energy at such a crucial moment, wasn''t it life-threatening? Just as he wanted to forcefully cut off the flow of spirit energy, he realized that the Heaven-devouring Beast on top of the ze Jade Paper hade to life. When his spirit energy gushed into the ze Jade Paper, Zhou Qiang rushed forward, ready to capture him. Situ Wenyuan did not dare to be negligent and hurriedly used the mantra "Ok" to avoid the attack. However, Zhou Qiang quickly caught up. At this time, more than half of Situ Wenyuan''s spiritual qi had already entered the ze Jade Paper and it was broken. A huge head "drilled out" from the broken ze Jade Paper, looking like it came out from thin air. Just as the Heaven-devouring Beast appeared in the air, it saw Zhou Qiang pouncing towards it. The Heaven-devouring Beast subconsciously opened its mouth and inhaled deeply, sucking Zhou Qiang into its stomach. An expert of Common Heaven just like that, disappeared into the mouth of that enormous beast, without even the slightest of movements. Everyone was dumbfounded. Just what was this gigantic beast? It was at least 1000 feet long and 450 feet thick. Especially the thickest part of its head, it was probably close to a hundred feet thick. It had a huge mouth and its entire body was covered with ck scales. The only constion was that this Heaven-devouring Beast''s cultivation was only Half-step Heaven Level, and it did not seem to be terrifying. But... The Heaven-devouring Beast sucked Zhou Qiang into its mouth, and its eyes zed over for a moment. Seeing that there were a lot of people on the ground, it opened its mouth and sucked fiercely towards the ground. A Common Heaven expert who was hidden in the darkness was involuntarily sucked towards the Heaven-devouring Beast''s mouth. There were also countless Sea-umting Stage s, Star Light Realms, Royal Dao Stage s and even ordinary people who flew towards the Heaven-devouring Beast''s mouth like dumplings. Not only people, the buildings on the ground, rocks, trash, all sorts of materials, and even the spiritual energy of heaven and earth all flew into the mouth of the huge beast like a tidal wave. "Idiot, why are you still standing there? Hurry and control it! " Ling Duoqing cursed. He really wanted to pinch Situ Wenyuan to death. After this bastard pulled out the Heaven-devouring Beast, he actually didn''t care about it anymore? If the Heaven-devouring Beast were to automatically swallow it, it was unknown how many people would be alive in the entire Zhenhai City. After all, even though this thing was painted on, it would still take a period of time before it disappeared. It had to be known that this was the Heaven-devouring Beast, a huge beast that relied on devouring and evolving. Although this fellow in front of him only had the "Half-step Heaven Level" cultivation, no one present could restrain it. Other than Situ Wenyuan, who had opened the seal and used his mana. With so many people in Zhenhai City, if they ate them all, how much sin would they have? It was one thing for that idiot Situ Wenyuan to die, but it might even implicate him. Therefore, Ling Duoqing was very unhappy. If it wasn''t for his insufficient cultivation, would he have given such an item to Situ Wenyuan? Actually, Situ Wenyuan was already stu ed. He had originally thought that this strange drawing was useless, but this strange drawing had swallowed a Heaven Level expert the moment it appeared, not even letting out a burp? So powerful? Therefore, he was stu ed! Now that he was scolded by Ling Duoqing, he immediately made the Heaven-devouring Beast stop devouring. Following hismand, the Heaven-devouring Beast opened its mouth wide, but the terrifying suction force was still gone. Then, those who were almost sucked into the Heaven-devouring Beast''s mouth immediately fell from the sky without the terrifying suction force. Everyone''s face turned ashen, and they trembled in fear, not daring to say a single word. Because just now, everyone had walked past the edge of death. Even that expert from Common Heaven had a face of ash, and was scared shitless. He was the one who had experienced it the most, because the moment the suction force appeared, he subconsciously struggled. However, he couldn''t struggle, and couldn''t help but fall into the Heaven-devouring Beast''s mouth. However, the suction was already so terrifying, there was no need to even mention what would happen if he was sucked into his stomach. Ling Duoqing finally could not hold it in anymore and shouted loudly, pointing at Situ Wenyuan, "Are you f * cking stupid? If the people underground ca ot be eaten, then wouldn''t there be a few opponents in the sky that could eat it? " Situ Wenyuan had a face full of shame. He, an expert in Half-step Heaven Level, was actually acting like a child. He did not dare to be negligent and controlled the Heaven-devouring Beast, and rushed towards Zhang Han and Zhang Xuan. They did not dare to let the Heaven-devouring Beast absorb it, they were afraid of absorbing Xue Yifeng. In fact, Xue Yifeng was almost unable to hold on any longer. Even if she had the Phoenix Genuine Body, she had only just entered the Common Heaven not too long ago. One of her opponents was at the peak of the Common Heaven, and even if the other was at the early stage of Common Heaven, he had entered the realm several decades earlier than her. How could they fight in this situation? However, with the addition of the Heaven-devouring Beast, the situation immediately changed. The Heaven-devouring Beast''s pouncing speed was not any slower than Situ Wenyuan''s using mantra. It rushed to Zhang Han''s side, opened its mouth, and swallowed Zhang Han in an instant. Seeing this situation, Zhang Xuan was scared out of his wits. "Mercy!" I was wrong, I shouldn''t havee looking for trouble with you! I surrender! " Zhang Xuan cried out in fear. "Eat it!" Ling Duoqing said without any hesitation. Situ Wenyuan hastily ordered the Heaven-devouring Beast to pounce again. Zhang Xuan also disappeared into the belly of the Heaven-devouring Beast. Two Heaven Level experts actually could not evenst a single exchange? Everyone was silent. The continuous breathing was like a drum that could be heard clearly in the silent street! Chapter 306 The Heaven-devouring Beast only moved its mouth three times before the three Heaven Level experts disappeared. In this situation, other than Ling Duoqing, the creator, everyone else was shocked. Where did this monstere from? Why was he so powerful? Could it be that someone was a "summoner", summoning an unknown giant beast? Since they didn''t even know who the Heaven-devouring Beast was, they could only attribute it to some unknown giant beast. Everyone was stu ed by the strength of the Heaven-devouring Beast, except for Zhou Tong. As a powerhouse at the peak of Common-quiting Heaven, Zhou Tong was still an extraordinary existence. Against Zhong Kui, this Talisman Master of Common Heaven, he was still quite skilled. Looking at the other fights, he was very happy. Zhang Han and his son would definitely be able to take down the phoenix. As for his son, was he unable to do anything against someone with Half-step Heaven Level? The only thing he needed to worry about was that these major powers had gathered too many people. He didn''t dare to kill them rashly, so he could only capture themter on. However, just as he was confident that he could win, the situation suddenly changed. Originally, he had thought that he would absolutely crush this ce, but now, the arrival of a gigantic beast had unexpectedly broken the situation. His son was eaten, and he was immediately exposed and wanted to kill. However, just as he was about to think about this, the Zhang father and son pair were eaten by them one after another. Out of the Four Great Heaven Level experts, only he was left. He felt a chill in his heart. He didn''t dare to stay any longer. He turned around and flew away. Although his son was furious that he was eaten, if he was eaten too, then everything would be over. When Zhou Tong ran away, Zhong Kui didn''t even have time to stop him because he was also shocked by the power of the gigantic beast in front of him. Moreover, Zhou Tong''s cultivation level was higher than his, he couldn''t stop him even if he wanted to. This time, Situ Wenyuan did not need Ling Duoqing''s instruction to chase after him. However, if a powerhouse at the peak of the Common-quiting Heaven was to run, that speed was not something that a Half-step Heaven Level could catch up to. Seeing Zhou Tong''s departing figure, there was no time to chase after him. Furthermore, in order to escape for his life, Zhou Tong didn''t go home at all. Instead, he ran out of the city. How could he possibly chase after him? Ling Duoqing said tly, "Feng, shoot him!" Xue Yifeng was startled, she immediately realised what was going on. The ze Jade Paper went into her hands, activated the ze Jade Paper, and after absorbing arge amount of Spirit Qi, a bow and three arrows appeared in her hands. As soon as she appeared, she did not even pay attention to the power of the bow. She just nocked an arrow and shot it towards Zhou Tong who was a distance away. Zhou Tong, who was already far away from the scene, suddenly stopped in the air and fell towards the ground. Xue Yifeng was ecstatic. With a p of her wings, the phoenix flew across the sky towards where Zhou Tong hadnded. In less than two breaths, Phoenix''s figure flew back with Zhou Tong, who was already dead, in her hand. As for Zhou Tong, his heart had disappeared and was pierced through. Inhaling sounds rang out again. An expert at the peak of Common-quiting Heaven had been killed by an arrow? With such a long distance, he could at least hide for a bit. Didn''t he even have the time to tilt his body? "Young master, this..." Xue Yifeng kept her Phoenix Genuine Body and walked to Ling Duoqing''s side in shock. She looked at the bow in her hand and was speechless. It was an ancient longbow, and it was impossible to see its power, but something like this had shot straight to the peak of the Common-quiting Heaven. Back then, Ling Duoqing had told her not to use it against anyone below the transcendent. She still had a little bit of doubt in her heart. However, all these doubts were dispelled. Even though Zhang Xuan had no idea how powerful the other party was, it was sufficient for him to kill him. Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "There are still two arrows left. They will disappear as soon as they are shot. Take good care of them!" "Thank you, young master!" Xue Yifeng hurriedly said. Ling Duoqing continued, "This guy is about to be extraordinary, so he must have aplete Heavenly Treasure on him. You have worked hard, so the Heavenly Treasure will belong to you. As for the other things, they will all belong to me. " Xue Yifeng anxiouslyughed: "Young Master, I have already taken great advantage of you, why don''t we just give this Heavenly Treasure to you!" "It''s useless for us!" Ling Duoqing shook his head. Thinking about how everyone wanted to enter the Fallen Soul Abyss, Xue Yifeng understood and said gratefully, "Many thanks, Young Master!" With that, she kept the Heavenly Treasure and gave Zhou Tong''s Space Ring to Ling Duoqing along with the half piece of Heavenly Treasure material in Zhou Tong''s Sea of Consciousness. Seeing Ling Duoqing ignore him, Situ Wenyuan said embarrassedly, "Young Master, when should Ie down?" He was still controlling the Heaven-devouring Beast not to fall to the ground, because if this big guy fell down, who knew what would happen to it? He knew that his performance today had disappointed Ling Duoqing, so he felt very embarrassed. "You can wait until it haspletely digested the Heavenly Treasure in its stomach before slowly dispersing the spirit energy from its body into the air andpletely disappearing beforeing down again." Ling Duoqing nced at Situ Wenyuan, then turned and returned to Ruyi Building. Situ Wenyuan was shocked, he then remembered that the Heaven-devouring Beast had the wealth of three Heaven Level Rankers, and quickly controlled the Heaven-devouring Beast to vomit out its contents. Looking at what the Heaven-devouring Beast spat out, Situ Wenyuan wanted to cry, but no tears came out. The corpses of the three experts were definitely gone. There was only a pile of stuff left. One third of the two Heavenly Treasure had been digested, and the other one only had materials left. He had only obtained two of the three Space Ring, and thest one had already been shattered. The items inside had long since been shattered by the Space Ring, and no one knew what kind of space they had flowed into. Situ Wenyuan looked like he had lost his parents. The two Heavenly Treasure were destroyed just like that, it was not easy to refine them back. Even if he could not bring Heavenly Treasure into the Fallen Soul Abyss, could he let Xue Yifeng temporarily watch over him? Furthermore, ording to the rules Ling Duoqing just assigned, he was sure that the Heavenly Treasure was his. However, he had no other choice other than to beat his chest with his feet. Immediately after, under his control, the Heaven-devouring Beast turned into spirit qi and scattered, disappearing into the air. He smiled coyly, returned to his Ruyi Building, and respectfully handed the two Space Ring over to Ling Duoqing. Ling Duoqing looked at him coldly. After a while, he finally put away one of them. "Young Master, this is yours as well." Situ Wenyuan bowed. Ling Duoqing said lightly: "Just wait for a while. There will be peopleing for you soon. You can deal with it yourself." Situ Wenyuan''s expression turned bitter. He finally understood what Ling Duoqing meant. In fact, there was no need to say anything more. There was already a hugemotion outside. "Pay up!" My house has been destroyed by you guys. Hurry up andpensate me with money! " "My house has also copsed. I don''t care how strong you are, you have to pay! Why don''t you just kill me? Since there''s no house, I won''t be able to continue living! " Ling Duoqing pointed outside and said, "Go and solve it yourself!" It was all because of Situ Wenyuan''s failure to control the Heaven-devouring Beast. This was Situ Wenyuan''s problem. Although the Heaven-devouring Beast was painted by him, he had already given one to Situ Wenyuan, leaving him with the rest. "Of course, you can gather the experts from the Dao Pce and kill them all!" Ling Duoqing said lightly. Situ Wenyuan looked at the ck mass of people outside andined in his heart, "Oh my god, how much will I lose?" Chapter 307 Ling Duoqing was very unhappy with Situ Wenyuan''s performance. As the sessor of the Dao Pce, did he not even know how to use a painter''s work? As for Situ Wenyuan''spensation, he couldn''t be bothered to care about it anymore. Situ Wenyuan wasn''t a child, he had enough ability to take responsibility. Even if he was torn apart by the group of people outside, he wouldn''t care. Zhong Kui looked outside and shook his head. He turned around and said to Ling Duoqing, "I didn''t get to the young master''s side. There''s actually a powerful painter behind him! Originally, I was very worried about Young Master''s safety, but now, I have no more problems. " He belonged to the Divine Talisman Sect, so he naturally was able to see what these things were. However, he did not think that these were painted by Ling Duoqing. In truth, although the Talisman Master and the painter looked like they wanted toprehend the Laws of Heaven-earth, the two paths werepletely different. Ling Duoqing had already disyed an exceptionally terrifying Talisman Dao Inherent Skill. If he also had the ability to draw, then there would be no logic at all. "The Ruyi Building will be mine from now on." Ling Duoqing smiled and confirmed as he looked at Zhong Kui. "Of course!" Zhong Kui passed the Ruyi Building title deed, the various Inhibition s, keys, and other management items to Ling Duoqing, "I will be returning to the Divine Talisman Sect next. I need to bring this information back, and also send someone stronger to protect young master. My strength is too weak, and I can''t even defeat a single Common-quiting Heaven. Of course, if Young Master is willing, you can also follow us to the Divine Talisman Sect, which will provide you with the resources to cultivate. When young master has the ability to help us, it will not be toote to help us then. " Ling Duoqing shook his head: "I promised someone one thing, and I still have to wait at Zhenhai City for five years." Zhong Kui said regretfully, "Then I''ll be leaving first. Our people will definitely arrive within five years." "Go!" Ling Duoqing nodded. Zhong Kui saluted and quickly left. After Zhong Kui left, Mi Lai and Liu Feifei finally couldn''t help but ask, "Husband, what were those things you just mentioned? Also, where is the Heavenly Order Paper? What is it for? " Ling Duoqing smiled and said: "We''ll talk about these problemster. You guys go ahead and count the items in the Ruyi Building first, I''ll set up the Rune in the Ruyi Building a bit. We''re going to live here for a few years, and this is going to be our home. " Mi Lai, Liu Feifei, and the others nodded hastily and immediately led the others to go and take inventory of the items. As for Ling Duoqing, he started to draw new Rune in the front yard and back yard, and he was also trying to turn the original Rune over. Although Ruyi Building was a merchant''s shop, because of the existence of the Heavenly Order Paper, the front courtyard''s rear courtyard was divided like the ce where Phoenix City was originally divided. It was more than enough to live with so many people. Ling Duoqing had to spend a lot of effort to fix his Ruyi Building, so he finally felt relieved. "Mi Lai, give your dad the address of a shop here from now on!" Ling Duoqingughed. Mi Laiughed: "Young master, right now my father has not even walked through all of Boundless Sea, I''m afraid he will have some time to visit Zhenhai City! However, since the young master has bestowed it to my father, then I shall thank the young master on behalf of my father. " "Mm. After we leave, we''ll give this ce to your father!" Ling Duoqing nodded, "Also, Feng, go and fetch the array gs from Yiran Garden. I will set them up in the backyard so that the defenses from the backyard will be stronger. "Other than that, I''ll also inscribe another Spirit Convergence Array. This way, it''ll be more convenient for others to cultivate in the future." Although he was saying this, he did not immediately begin inscribing the Spirit Convergence Array. He had to wait until the formation gs arrived before he could inscribe the Spirit Gathering Array. Mi Lai and the others spent some time and finally finished counting the things inside the Ruyi Building. "Young master, we''re rich!" Mi Lai smiled happily and came to Ling Duoqing with a bunch of stuff in her hands. There were thirty-five pages for ze Jade Paper alone, hundreds of thousands of Heaven Crystals, various Emperor way and spirit level items used by Talisman Master, and even some more precious talismans which had reached the Heaven Level realm, etc. These things were all things that Talisman Master needed the most. However, the page that everyone valued the most was actually the thirty-five pages of ze Jade Paper. They all knew that whether it was the Heaven-devouring Beast or the godly bow, both were drawn by Ling Duoqing using the ze Jade Paper. As long as Ling Duoqing was willing to spend effort, how many things would he have to draw? Ling Duoqing was happy to see such a big push. These things could not even be found in the Boundless Sea, so buying two in front would still cost him quite a bit. Now, he had obtained more than 30 pages without much effort. He was truly a bit rich now. He put away the ze Jade Paper. He could already use these things, he would not sell them. As for the other items with Talisman Dao s, he had no interest in selling them! With so many Heavenly Crystals, what was he going to sell them for? I might as well keep it for myself. Other than the items from Ruyi Building, he also checked Zhou Tong''s Space Ring. Seeing the items inside, he smiled again. This was because this old fellow was Common-quiting Heaven, and was even the Zhou Family Patriarch. There were truly a lot of things inside, and their total value, other than the ze Jade Paper, had even surpassed the Ruyi Building. Simply put, there were thousands of Heavenly Crystals, causing Ling Duoqing''s pocket to suddenly be a lot fuller. Aside from the Heavenly Crystal, there were many other Heaven Level materials. As for Emperor Level items, that was even more so the countless. "I''ll give all of these things to you." Ling Duoqing smiled as he gave the Heavenly Crystals to the others. Even Jin Yu and Xue Lingfeng got a lot, but of course, it was only a few dozen. However, this was already an enormous fortune. Other than these scattered materials, Heavenly Crystals, and pills, he also obtained half of a Heavenly Treasure from Zhou Tong. This was extremely important. "This guy cultivates the Wind Laws. This half of the Heavenly Treasure, no one can use it. When we return from the Fallen Soul Abyss, I will help you all refine other things after breaking up. " Ling Duoqing said to Mi Lai and Liu Feifei. Both men nodded. As long as it was an item that involved Heaven Level and above, it would not be of much use to them now. Not longter, Xue Yifeng took back the array g. After Ling Duoqing finished arranging the array formation and also finished inscribing the Spiritual Concentration Formation, the Spiritual Qi in the backyard immediately became denser. After everything was done, Mi Lai and the others anxiously asked: "Young Master, can we see the Heavenly Order Paper? Also, what exactly are Heavenly Order Paper? " "See!" Ling Duoqing took out the Heavenly Order Paper and showed it to the crowd. Mi Lai and the others only realized how strange the Heavenly Order Paper was when they held it in their hands. It looked like a piece of paper, but it didn''t feel like it existed? "Young Master, this is the Heavenly Order Paper?" Everyone eximed, "Why does it look like it''s fake? What exactly is this Heavenly Order Paper? " Chapter 308 The Heavenly Order Paper indeed looked very strange. It looked like a piece of paper, but its fingers could easily pass through the paper without causing any harm to the Heavenly Order Paper. It was as if a ball of shadow was shing by like an illusion. "I heard that Heavenly Order Paper can only be created by almighty people. In my entire life, this is my first time seeing a Heavenly Order Paper!" Xue Yifeng sighed. Everyone turned to Ling Duoqing, hoping that he would exin the existence and uses of the Heavenly Order Paper. Looking at the desire in everyone''s eyes, Ling Duoqing smiled and said: "Feng is right, Heavenly Order Paper indeed needs a seventh level of the Sky Realm expert to be able to create it. This was because this was not real ''paper'' at all, but a piece of Laws of Heaven-earth that was intercepted from heaven and earth. Once it was sealed up, it became something like a piece of paper. However, its essence was still that of a Laws of Heaven-earth, except that this section of Laws of Heaven-earth was already artificially controlled. The reason why Heavenly Order Paper were so precious was because of this characteristic. This was because if the Heavenly Order Paper were to write the words, it would immediately be a very powerful treasure. Other than that, there were also some other strange characteristics. For example, Feng, as long as someone imprints your body on the Heavenly Order Paper and wants to kill you, no matter where you are, no matter how far away you are, as long as you kill the figure on top of the Heavenly Order Paper, you will suffer the wrath of heaven, and you will die if you ca ot take it. " Everyone revealed a shocked expression. So Heavenly Order Paper was this overbearing? Wouldn''t that mean that as long as his figure was imprinted, he would be killed at all times? Ling Duoqing continued, "Of course, you don''t have to worry so much. People who have the ability to imprint shadows, naturally have the ability to kill each other. Because, writing on the Heavenly Order Paper s was an extremely difficult task. Furthermore, no one would be so bored to kill people, it was a waste of the Heavenly Order Paper. The Heavenly Order Paper''s greatest function was that after a Ranker seeded, they would write down some documents or brand some moves on it. After it was written, it had the power tomand the world, and that was why it was called the Heavenly Order Paper. And the strength of a Heavenly Order Paper, would depend on how strong the person who made it was, or how strong the person who used it was! For a powerful Heavenly Order Paper to be able to write an order that would cause the territory to copse is not a difficult matter. " After Ling Duoqing''s description, everyone''s heart was in it. It was because such a powerful object existed right in front of them. "Father, then what level of person produced this Heavenly Order Paper?" Ling Tianyun asked curiously. Ling Duoqing smiled with satisfaction: "The people from Dao Profound Heaven made it!" Xue Yifeng could not help but take in a breath of cold air. Other people might not understand the existence of Dao Profound Heaven, but she was very clear about that. Dao Profound Heaven, was the true "Ninth Heaven" of a grand character. It had to be known that she was only in the first level of the Common Heaven, which was the first level of the Refinement Realm. If she wanted to reach the Dao Profound Heaven, there was still the eighth level of the Refinement Realm between her and the center. One Layered Heavens was a great realm, and this was a distance that was as far as the heavens and earth. Even if she really had that much potential, she would have to cross Common-quiting Heaven, Transcendence, enter the Third Heavenly Layer, and then cross Qingming. And now, in front of them, was a Heavenly Order Paper that was made by someone above the ninth heaven. She had lived her life in the Phoenix Domain before, so she had heard too many stories of her seniors in the Phoenix Domain. "Young Master, isn''t this Divine Talisman Sect a bit too precious? You actually took out the Heavenly Order Paper of the Dao Profound Heaven just like that? " Xue Yifeng eximed. Ling Duoqing said strangely: "It''s not that they can''t bear to, but they were forced to a corner because if they didn''t do that, then they wouldn''t be able to solve their sect''s problem. And this major problem is rted to the survival of their Divine Talisman Sect. " Liu Feifei hurriedly said: "Young master, although I do not know where Divine Talisman Sect are, to be able to take out such an important thing, surely isn''t something simple. If they can''t solve the problem, you shouldn''t risk it either. " "I agree with what Madam Liu said!" Xue Yifeng nodded seriously, "Although their Divine Talisman Sect is still in the Dongxuan, even we have heard of their illustrious reputation. If they couldn''t solve the problem, then it would be best for young master not to go. It would be too dangerous. "Although young master is an outstanding schr, young master has only grown up for a short period of time." Everyone was trying to persuade Ling Duoqing not to go to Divine Talisman Sect. However, Ling Duoqing waved his hand and said: "Since I''ve epted their gift, then I must go ??" At this point, Ling Duoqing suddenlyughed out loud and said proudly, "Besides, even if they don''t invite me, when I find out about this news, I will still go!" "Hmm?" Everyone was looking at Ling Duoqing. What news? Noticing everyone''s confusion, Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "Others don''t know, but Feng, don''t you realize something? Zhong Kui said that the Inhibition surrounding the Heavenly Order Paper were reflected from that strange area. Do you know what the reflection shows? That was a domain! It''s a domain, Feng. Have you thought of something? " Being stared at by the crowd, Xue Yifeng said with a bit of shame, "I''m sorry, Young Master. I don''t know what the domain means." Ling Duoqing helplessly shook his head: "No matter what, you came from the Phoenix Mountain, but you don''t even know what a stage is." "When I left the Phoenix Mountain, I was only two hundred years old, and was only at the fifth or sixth level of the Star Light. Xue Yifeng said in shame, "Please give me your guidance, Young Master. What is a domain?" "What? Feng, you''re over two hundred years old?" Sofia and Liu Feifei were both shouting, and even Ling Tianyun was amazed. Xue Yifeng said embarrassedly, "Madam, Feng is over 300 years old now!" Mi Lai and Liu Feifei were dumbfounded as they looked at each other. Ling Duoqing waved his hand and said, "Don''t be surprised, I''m afraid Lao Mo will live longer! As for the guy who was stillpensating, his lifespan was already gone, then it would be even longer, at least close to a thousand years old. Feng was still considered young. She still had more than a thousand years to live! Feng, ah, you haven''t even heard of this domain before, it''s really ?? If Heaven Level Warriors had Heaven Domain, then what about weapons? This domain was a domain that belonged to a peerless weapon! It''s a real ''peerless divine weapon''! " This time, Xue Yifeng understood. Her gaze flickered unceasingly, and her expression became strange. She said: "Young Master, you''re saying that there''s an exceptional divine weapon near the Divine Talisman Sect?" "That''s right!" Ling Duoqing saidcently, "I don''t know why those idiots from Divine Talisman Sect did not see it, but it was definitely a peerless divine weapon." Xue Yifeng chuckled, "Young master, we should really go then! A peerless divine weapon! That''s something that can suppress an entire generation with just something. This bunch of idiots with Divine Talisman Sect are simply too stupid. " Suddenly, Ling Duoqing''s expression also turned silent. He was ecstatic at first, but soon after, he said in a somewhat dejected ma er, "Ai, so it isn''t an Ares-ss weapon ?? It looks like I won''t be able to get it within three thousand years. If it is a Divine Weapon, I can obtain it within a thousand years at the most. " The crowd was stu ed again. Wasn''t it a divine weapon? Based on Ling Duoqing''s current ability, he had only trained for a few decades. A thousand yearster, Ling Duoqing would probably be extremely terrifying, yet he still couldn''t get it? A full three thousand years? Three thousand yearster, he would probably have no idea what realm he was in now, right? Just what was this thing? Ling Duoqing shook his head and did not say anything else. He was no longer as happy as he was after hearing about the legendary weapon. It really did exceed his current ability by too much, and he finally understood why even the entire strength of the Divine Talisman Sect could not be dealt with. Chapter 309 The news of the Ruyi Building quickly spread. A monster that suddenly appeared ate all the Heaven Level powerhouses with a crisp sound. It ate all of them in one go without any hesitation; a bow and arrow had shot a powerhouse at the peak of Common-quiting Heaven from an extremely far distance, it did not even have the chance to dodge. Just these two things caused many people to talk about Ruyi Building. It was extremely strange. This was the reason why many people did not dare to run over to Ruyi Building and behave atrociously when they clearly saw Zhong Kui leaving. Of course, the gate to the Ruyi Building had always been open, as if none of them would be rejected. However, because of this, no one dared to casually step in. Although the fame of Ruyi Building was known, there were always some people who were not afraid of death. These people were the merchants on the street not far from Ruyi Building. Many people had to work hard their entire lives to open a shop in Zhenhai City, which was a ce they could look forward to. However, how could they know that they had been met with an unexpected cmity? A giant beast had caused their house to copse, and the goods within the store were flying everywhere. All their efforts had been for naught. Although they themselves were almost eaten by the monsters, they were still able to escape with their lives. After escaping with their lives, the first thing they did was to rejoice in obtaining a new life. However, when they saw what happened to the shop, their anger red up. Many people did not dare to say anything about Ruyi Building, but there were always a few who were unafraid of death who came to Ruyi Building to demandpensation. If they could not live their lives, why would they be afraid of death? However, they did not expect that after arriving at Ruyi Building, there would actually be an old man who was willing to pay them back. The person whopensated them was, of course, Situ Wenyuan. "Take me to see your shop first. If the evidence is conclusive, I''ll definitely apany you." Situ Wenyuan said helplessly. Although his cultivation was higher than the majority of the people who demandedpensation, he was born in the Dao Pce, and for such a small thing, he lost the face of the Dao Pce. He had been busy these past few days withpensating for this matter. Thepensation for the two broken Heavenly Treasure was given, as were the countless crystals, materials and spirit pills inside the other Space Ring. Fortunately, his luck was good, the Space Ring he got was Zhang Han''s. As the master of the Zhang Family, Zhang Han''s Space Ring was equivalent to a treasure trove. Now, the treasury was being handed over bit by bit. Seeing so many things slip away, Situ Wenyuan cried secretly. He hated himself, why didn''t he control the Heaven-devouring Beast properly back then? If he did not let the Heaven-devouring Beast take the initiative, would he be rich? Now, all he could do was topensate them one by one, knocking their teeth out and swallowing them into his stomach. In these five days, he had finally paid for everything. Not to mention the two broken Heavenly Treasure, he had even paid for everything inside the Space Ring. "Hehe, leave me a Space Ring, not bad!" Situ Wenyuanughed at himself. In other words, when he made a move this time, he would be able to obtain the benefits of a Space Ring. Of course, he still had his own belongings and hadn''t lost them yet. In fact, he himself didn''t have much either. Just as he finishedughing at himself, a person walked over timidly and said, "Old mister, actually, the roof of my house was overturned by that monster ??" Looking at this "mortal" with only Qi-cohering Stage, Situ Wenyuan could not help butugh bitterly. He threw the empty Space Ring in his hands to the man and said: "This Space Ring has a lot of space, it''s enough to pay for your roof!" He tossed it to the man without expression, then turned and walked away. Even thest Space Ring was gone, and after fighting for a while, they still did not reap any rewards. He returned to the Ruyi Building with a heartbroken heart, looking dejected as he slowly entered the Ruyi Building. Suddenly, someone called out to him. "Wait a moment, I want to pay my respects to the owner of the Ruyi Building. Situ Wenyuan turned his head to look and discovered that it was a person whose cultivation couldn''t be seen. This was at least Royal Dao Stage. He nodded and said lightly, "I will inform the young master. Wait a moment!" Walking into the backyard, he said to Ling Duoqing, "Master, someone wants to see you outside!" "Got it!" Ling Duoqing nced at Situ Wenyuan and said, "Feng, go get someone at the door." Xue Yifeng hurriedly stood up and brought the person from the Ruyi Building entrance in. The person who asked to see Ling Duoqing was a middle-aged man. He had sharp eyebrows and starry eyes. The most important thing was that this person was a Heaven Level expert. "I am the city lord of Zhenhai City, Zhu Yongqian. May I know how to address young master?" Zhu Yong Quan said politely. Although he was the city lord, facing him was a powerful Talisman Master, a servant with condensed Phoenix Genuine Body s, and another servant with Dao Pce. Plus, he had a terrifying painter backing him up, so he had to be careful. He had observed for so many days and discovered that there were no problems. Only now did hee to pay a visit. Ling Duoqing gave his name and asked, "What''s the matter?" "I wonder where young master is going, and why is he here at our Zijin Country?" Zhu Yong Quan asked politely. Ling Duoqingughed and said: "I don''t believe that you don''t know where Ie from, and thating to Zhenhai City is just a passing by. I need to wait for someone at Zhenhai City. I might need to dy a bit more. " Zhu Yong Quanughed, how could he not know that Ling Duoqing came from the Boundless Sea, this was something that could be easily found out. He just did not know if Ling Duoqing was passing by the Boundless Sea, or if there were any secrets there, or even what he wanted to do at the Zhenhai City, he was more concerned about this matter. "So that''s how it is!" Zhu Yong Quan nodded his head, "I can see that Young Noble has an extraordinary demeanor, and his cultivation of the Talisman Dao is even more astonishing, he will definitely be extraordinary in the future. Ruyi Building had already been waiting for a long time, and the entire group of Heavenly Order Paper were staring at him like tigers. In the end, they fell into the hands of the young master, showing just how powerful the young master is. " Ling Duoqing frowned slightly: "If you have anything else, just say it directly!" Listening to Zhu Yong Quan wandering around, this was a waste of his time. Zhu Yong Quan didn''t think anything of it, and continued tough: "Then I''ll just say it directly! Since young master is so powerful, I wish to rmend you to the emperor as his official. In the future, young master will definitely be an important official of the empire. As one of the few empires with the most powerful Firmament Domain, as an official in our empire, if we could receive the bestowal from your majesty and the addition of our destiny, our young master''s cultivation would definitely be smoother. Moreover, our king has another backer, so sooner orter he will unite his Firmament Domain. " Ling Duoqing nced at Zhu Yong Quan and said, "No need! If that''s the only question, then please leave! " Seeing Ling Duoqing refuse, Zhu Yongquan nodded regretfully and said, "Then it''s truly a pity. Allow me to take my leave first!" Chapter 310 Liu Feifei, who was standing beside Ling Duoqing, had a wonderful expression on her face when she saw that Zhu Yonggong was actually inviting Ling Duoqing into the court to be his official. After Zhu Yongquan had disappeared, Liu Feifei finally burst intoughter and said, "Young Master, if this fellow knew that Tian''er was unifying her Boundless Sea, his next step would be to use Boundless Sea and hit towards it. I wonder what his reaction would be?" Everyone in Ling Family knew that Ling Yitian was vigorously unifying his Boundless Sea. When they left, they had already unified several inds, and at this rate, sooner orter, Boundless Sea would appear. As for the Zijin Country that was next to the Emperor Profound Realm, they would be in the attacking range of the Moon Country at that time, and they would actually invite the Emperor of Moon Country to be their official? These fellows ?? Of course, it was normal for these people to not know before the information had reached the Zijin Country. It had to be known that with Jin Yu''s extreme speed, it took them a long time to reach the Zijin Country. Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "Forget about him, hurry up and cultivate your Ruyi Scepter!" Liu Feifei nced at Ling Duoqing, got up gracefully and said, "Husband, after you''re done with your matters,e to my room! Elder Sister Mi Lai is cultivating today, she does not have the time to attend to her husband. " Ling Duoqing nodded his head to show that he understood. Xue Yifeng, who was sitting beside him, turned a deaf ear to these words. Just as Zhu Yong Quan left, there was someone outside who wanted to see him. Xue Yifeng hurriedly got up to take a look outside, then returned to report, "Young Master, it was one of the patriarchs of the Zhenhai City who requested to see you. His name is Hong Guang. He said that he had a very important matter that he wanted to discuss with Young Master. I wonder if Young Master would like to meet with him? " Ling Duoqing lightly said, "Go and call him in, see what he has to say!" Not longter, Hong Guang entered the i er courtyard. Smiling, he said to Ling Duoqing, "Greetings, Young Noble!" "If you have something to say, just say it!" Ling Duoqing gestured. Hong Guang expressed that he understood, and he subconsciously lowered his voice: "Young Noble, the Zhou and Zhang Families are families with rtively strong Zhenhai City. Both ns had arge amount of wealth within them. Now that the pirs of their families had been killed by their young master and his men, their homes were empty. This was the critical time to seize their wealth. The Zhou and Zhang ns still had one Heaven Level expert each. I want to work with Young Master to eliminate their Heaven Level experts together. When the timees, we can snatch their wealth away, I can only take 40% of it, while Young Master can take 60%. Ling Duoqing stared at Hong Guang in silence. Being stared at by Ling Duoqing like this, Hong Guang said unwillingly and awkwardly, "If you have an opinion on the distribution, we can only take 30%, but you can only take 70%." "I''m not interested in doing these things!" Ling Duoqing lightly said, "As long as they don''t continue to provoke me, I don''t have any ill feelings towards the Zhou and Zhang families. Of course, if they want revenge, I don''t mind killing them. You can go back now! " Hong Guang was unwilling to ept this. After Ling Duoqing showed his impatience, Hong Guang had no choice but to turn around and leave. Ling Duoqing frowned: "Mi Lai, stick the rules of Dongshan Courtyard to the Ruyi Building entrance as well! Along the way, he increased the price by a level, with Royal Dao Stage and above, and the Emperor Level materials as the entrance fee. Below the imperial path, the Advanced Material will be the entrance fee. " He didn''t care about Hong Guang''s suggestion at all. Did he really need to use such a method to obtain wealth? He hadn''t used this method in his previous life. In his entire life, Duoqing had been training in this way. He even had to think about killing a person, not to mention exterminating another''s sect. Didn''t she see that he was forced to take action? Xue Yifeng smiled and said, "Young Master, I know!" She then posted the rules at the Ruyi Building''s entrance. Just as she posted it, another Heaven Level expert ran over and politely smiled: "Miss, I''m Huang Taiyi from the Huang Family. I want to see the owner of the Ruyi Building." Xue Yifeng pointed at the rules pasted on the door. Huang Taiyi was stu ed for a moment before he took out a piece of Emperor Level material and handed it to Ling Duoqing. However, Huang Taiyi couldn''t help but curse silently. Wasn''t this clearly a robbery? However, in order to discuss what to do next, he still had to enter the Ruyi Building. Even after meeting Ling Duoqing, he still said the same thing, that they would work together to divide up the Zhou and Zhang families. The Zhang and Zhou Families were big families with Zhenhai City. Even the Zhou Family, because of Zhou Tong''s existence, was still the number one family. However, the Zhou Family itself still had a Heaven Level expert, and they also had other co ections. In a situation like this, even if they really wanted to get the wealth of the two families, they could only look for the fierce dragon, Ling Duoqing. Since Ling Duoqing''s men dared to kill the Zhou and Zhang family''s people, they naturally wouldn''t be afraid of the people behind the two families. It was a pity that once you met with a piece of the Emperor Level, you would receive an answer that you did not agree with, and could only bitterly leave. As soon as Huang Taiyi left, Yue Zhengquan came again. These families were all families with Zhenhai City. They had waited for Ling Duoqing and after realizing that Ling Duoqing had killed the Zhou and Zhang family''s people, he actually did not make a move, so they could only take the initiative to contact them. After Yue Zhengquan handed in the materials, he saw Ling Duoqing. In the end, Ling Duoqing also gave the same result. Yue Zhengquan, who did not get the result, was obviously very disappointed. Before he left, he looked at the Ruyi Building''s backyard, and smiled to Ling Duoqing: "Sir Lin, there don''t seem to be many servants here, do you want me to find two maids for you?" If Heaven Level experts were there to receive him, how could the number of servants be not few? Thus, he finally found some time to talk. "No problem!" Ling Duoqing agreed unexpectedly. Yue Zhengquan was stu ed for a moment. He did not expect Ling Duoqing to agree. He immediately smiled and said, "Then I will go back and get two maids for you right away!" With that, he left in a hurry. The Yue n was such arge n, could it be that they couldn''t even find two girls? After returning home, he quickly picked two teenage girls and sent them to Ling Duoqing. The moment he arrived, he saw another Patriarch of the Zhenhai City leave. He guessed that it was for some reason as well, and from the look of the Patriarch''s face, he could already guess what the result was. When the patriarch who left saw Yue Zhengquan bringing the two girls over, his eyes lit up and he hurriedly left as well. Not longter, the same two girls came over. Ling Duoqing had not epted the two girls from Yue Zhengquan yet, but now there were two more? The others seemed to have seen a glimmer of opportunity and followed suit. Then ?? Ling Duoqing looked at the dozens of girls in front of him. Some were 17 or 18 years old while others were 11 or 12 years old. All of them were as beautiful as flowers and had a good figure, which made Ling Duoqing frown and scratch the back of his head. If one were to say that these girls hade with other motives, he would have definitely chased them all out. However, these girls were chosen by the n heads as gifts for him. In addition, in front of the experts, they didn''t instruct the young girls to do anything else. It was because these young girls couldn''t hide anything from him. Furthermore, these young girls heard that they were going to serve a powerful Talisman Master, and they even had Heaven Level experts under their hands. Their hearts were filled with joy, so how could they refuse? And then, the current situation urred! Ling Duoqing thought about it for a while, then said lightly, "I don''t need that many people. I''ll let you have one night, and based on your performance, I''ve decided to keep two or three. You can find a room to stay in as long as it''s empty. " Chapter 311 Ling Duoqing was still not very good at rtionships, and he was even less good at dealing with rtionships between women. But he did need help now. They wouldn''t be able to dy Zhenhai City for more than a few years, so when they leave, they must be watched over. Because Miduoduo would note anytime soon, it was even less likely for Ling Yitian and the others toe over. As for the time they left until the arrival of Miduoduo, it was also the time for these people to watch over them. Thus, it was necessary to look for two people. However, there were twelve people in front of him, and he had to choose two of them. Hearing Ling Duoqing''s words, the twelve girls looked at each other, then quickly went to find a room to stay in. "Little Mei, quickly clean my room. I want to stay here from now on! If he had taken a fancy to me, this might have been our bridal chamber. " "Miss, I''ll help you right away!" "?? ??" This was something the master and servant duo had thrown into the Ruyi Building together. "Elder sister, he said that from our performance, it can''t be that he wants us to serve the pillow, right?" "Afraid of what? Following a Talisman Master, and such a powerful Talisman Master; If you''re scared, you can go back now. " "I''m not afraid. I just want to ask, should I go first or you go first?" "So many people. We only have one night ??" Why don''t we go together? " "?? ??" These were the sisters that had entered the Ruyi Building together. Some people were looking at each other, not knowing what to do. "He wouldn''t want us, would he? "But, we are so young ??" "I heard auntie say that it''s okay for a woman to be a bit younger, it''s just that it''s very torturous. I heard that there are some people who like little girls." "I''m a bit scared, I want to go back!" "We can''t go back. The Patriarch wants us to serve him well!" "I''m afraid, I won''t go! Why don''t you go as well? At most, you''ll just be eliminated and we''ll just say that we''re not taken notice of by him. " "But, the Patriarch is really good to us ??" "?? ??" All sorts of discussions were going on in the rooms. Some people had already taken action and sneakily came out of their rooms, ready to go to Ling Duoqing''s room. Because they only had one night, so they still had to see their performance. If they didn''t show it, what would happen if they werete? However, when they reached the corridor, they realized that everyone was thinking the same thing. "Your father is actually willing to let youe? Aren''t you his most treasured daughter? " A woman said in a low voice. "Isn''t it still getting married? It was worth it for a Talisman Master to have a Heaven Level expert as a servant. Besides, aren''t you here too? " Another woman whispered. "What do we do now? Where does he live? " "I don''t know. Let''s look around." Say it first. You''re not allowed to fight with me over itter. Wait until my husband is lucky enough, then it''ll be your turn. " "Why are you the first?" "I''m older than you, and my family is stronger than yours. Even if you do follow your husband, you have to call me big sister in the future. " "It''s different this time. Maybe you''ll call me sister." "?? ??" As the girls argued, they looked for Ling Duoqing''s room and prepared to send it to his bed. But as they walked, their bodies suddenly stopped moving. They thought that they were being controlled by the Talisman Master, and would be lucky. However, nothing happened. Other than them, there were also a few restless people behind who were all frozen in ce. Only those who remained obediently in the room werepletely fine. The night passed quickly. Ling Duoqing walked out of Liu Feifei''s room and said to the girls who were frozen, "You can all go back. The remaining four people are the ones I need." Out of the remaining four people, two of them were maids. How could they be the ones to do such a thing? Therefore, they were ordered not to move in the room by the Miss. As for the other two, they were the 11-12 year old little girls. They were too scared to serve Ling Duoqing, so they naturally didn''t dare to move. The young girls who were invited to leave said with dissatisfaction, "I''m here to serve you. You''ve already locked me up, how can I perform? Why don''t you try it now, and I''ll show you. " Without saying a word, Ling Duoqing lightly pressed on the ground and the young girl immediately flew out of the Ruyi Building, falling onto the street and eating shit. When the other two girls saw this, they hurriedly said, "Alright, let''s go then! However, you have kept my maid, so I will bring her back! " Ling Duoqing lightly said, "I''ll say it again, hurry up and go. If you don''t go, then that''s the example!" Everyone looked at Ling Duoqing in fear and walked outside. A young girl shouted, "Little Mei, where are you? Quicklye back with me? " "Miss, I can''t get out, I''m locked!" Lil Mei responded loudly. That young miss nced at Ling Duoqing indignantly. They all knew the feeling of being locked up, they had been punished to stand there for the whole night. Now that the maid was locked up, she could only leave in anger. "To actually look down on me and fall for a young maid, this is truly infuriating!" The youngdy left indignantly. After driving away everyone else, Ling Duoqing called out the two maids and the two timid girls. He said lightly: "I want to keep the four of you, but if you don''t want to stay, you can leave! I''ll give you two hours to think it over. After you decide to stay, I''lle back and discuss it in detail. Of course, there are questions you can ask. " The remaining four girls looked at each other. One of the two youngest girls asked timidly, "Will you stay with us and go to bed with us? It''s not that we don''t want to, but we''re too young now. Can we wait until we grow up to serve you? " Ling Duoqing shook his head: "No!" "You really don''t want to bully us?" the girl asked uncertainly. "En!" Ling Duoqing nodded, "If you want to follow me, you have to trust me. Otherwise, there''s no need to follow me." The two girls looked at him and nodded in unison. "Then we are willing to stay!" The other two maids thought for a while before asking, "Will you teach us how to cultivate?" "Maybe!" Ling Duoqing answered lightly. "Then what do we need to do?" The two maids asked. "We''ll know when the timees!" "Can we go see the Lady?" "If you guys follow me, then you''ll be my men. You don''t have to be responsible for anyone else." Ling Duoqing reminded them, "Promise me that in the future, I will sign a contract with you guys. Whatever you guys learned from me, you must not tell anyone, or you will die!" When the two maids heard this, their expressions changed drastically. Their expressions were somewhat unsettled. After thinking for a long time, they turned around and left. Because they were from the family, if the family asked, they would die if they didn''t say anything. Since that was the case, he might as well leave now. Ling Duoqing didn''t care about the two. He looked at the remaining two girls and asked, "Have you thought it through clearly? "After the contract is signed, it will kill you to divulge the secret." The slightly taller one took a nce at Ling Duoqing in fear and said, "Anyway, Patriarch only asked us to serve you and didn''t ask us to investigate, so we won''t say anything." "In that case, sign the contract!" Ling Duoqing wrote the Heaven-earth Contract, "Just dripping blood is fine!" After the two girls signed the contract, Ling Duoqing asked, "What are your names?" The older girl said, "My name is Yun Xirui, I''m 12 years old this year!" The younger girl said timidly, "My name is Pan Qiaoqiao. I''m eleven and a half years old!" Ling Duoqing nodded: "I know! Your job is to bring in the visitors. However, no matter who it is, you have to follow the rules of my door. No matter how high his cultivation level is, or how high his status is, as long as he doesn''t follow the rules, you don''t need to bring him in. As for the people who forced their way in, I will naturally take care of them! You don''t have to be afraid that someone will hurt you. If anyone dares to make a move on you, I''ll kill that person. Seeing that you guys are all at the level of Qi-cohering Stage, I''ll help you guys refine some basic pelletster, and properly build a firm foundation for you guys, so you should go back to work first! " The two little girls walked out of the backyard in shock. Was their matter really that simple? Isn''t this a very powerful Talisman Master? Can you even forge pills? Chapter 312 The Ruyi Building finally had an official receptionist, which was Yun Xirui and Pan Qiaoqiao. Looking at the two little girls, many of the Patriarchs sighed, "So it turns out that you like little girls. If I knew earlier, I would have sent the youngest one over!" However, no matter how much they sighed, they could only miss this chance. Many people cast their gaze towards the Ye Family s, and were guessing how much of an advantage the Ye Family would receive this time, because those two little girls were actually gifted by the Ye Family. And after receiving the news, the Zhou and Zhang Families were very nervous, preparing for theing of the Ye Family together with Ling Duoqing. But nothing happened. There were no movements in the Ye Family, nor was there any movement in the Ruyi Building. So much so that when Ye Family took the initiative to visit the Ruyi Building, they did not even see the person. As for the Ruyi Building, they had already posted a notice that no one would be seen, so as to when they would start seeing guests, they would have to wait for other notifications. At this time, Ling Duoqing was busy in the backyard of Ruyi Building. Ling Duoqing was busy with only one thing, and that was to refine array discs and Flying Sword. Furthermore, all of these array discs and Flying Sword were made from Emperor Level. "Young Master, you actually used Sky Profound Crystals?" Xue Yifeng said in surprise. Ling Duoqing said inly: "Next, I must use the Heavenly Order Paper. And when using the Heavenly Order Paper, I ca ot be interrupted, otherwise, it will be a waste. Therefore, I have to refine a powerful formation as a method to suppress this ce. Furthermore, when we use Heavenly Order Paper, it will attract some people''s attention. I am worried that a strong expert will barge in. " Xue Yifengughed, "Young master, I thought I could shoot two more arrows here? You said it before, even extraordinary experts would die from shooting arrows, and there aren''t many in Firmament Domain who have reached the level of extraordinary. " Ling Duoqing nced at Xue Yifeng and said: "I need your help to use the Heavenly Order Paper, so you won''t be able to move then!" Xue Yifeng finally understood. She nodded lightly and said, "I''ll definitely help young master." "While I''m refining the formation tes and Flying Sword, quickly fuse the Heavenly Treasure into your Heaven Domain, and increase your strength as fast as you can. The stronger you are, the stronger the abilities the Heavenly Order Paper can unleash. " Ling Duoqing instructed. In the end, it was just a matter of cultivation level. If his cultivation was high enough, then he wouldn''t be afraid of anyone. Another reason was that the Heavenly Order Paper that he used his own strength with, was not that much different from his own strength. From a certain point of view, the power he could unleash was even greater than that of the Heavenly Order Paper s due to the same level of cultivation. Among them, the one with the highest cultivation level was Xue Yifeng. If he added on Xue Yifeng''s cultivation, his insights, and the abilities of the Heavenly Order Paper to his body, then she could unleash a terrifying power. After hearing Ling Duoqing''s words, Xue Yifeng hastily said, "Then I won''t be looking at you refining the array disc, Young Master. I''m going to go cultivate." Since Ling Duoqing needed it again, she naturally should have done it immediately. Because the more she saw from Ling Duoqing, the more she felt Ling Duoqing''s greatness. Ling Duoqing nodded. He spent more than a month to refine the Sky Xuan Crystal, which was the core of the formation. At this time, the Sky Profound Crystal had already be the size of a palm, and there were many patterns and lines imprinted on it. Putting away the Formation Aperture, Ling Duoqing began to refine a few small Flying Sword. Each of them was only three inches long, and each Flying Sword was of the Royal Artifact level. There were a total of forty-nine Flying Sword, and he had set up a formation g with them in the Ruyi Building''s backyard. After co ecting the Flying Sword with a formation te, arge formation appeared in the Ruyi Building''s backyard. Ling Duoqing handed over the te that acted as the eye of the formation to Mi Lai, and said to them: "For the next period of time, the three of you will take turns to guard this'' Sky Spill Sword Array ''. No matter who it is, as long as they dare to barge in, you will immediately use the Sword Array to kill them." "Husband (father), we understand!" Mi Lai and the other two nodded their heads. After Ling Duoqing gave his instructions, he immediately ordered Situ Wenyuan and Jin Yu to go into seclusion. "Stay in your room. No matter what happens during this period of time, do not take a step out of your room. The entire backyard is covered with Sword Array s, and as soon as you step into the Sword Array''s range, you get what you deserve if you get killed. " Ling Duoqing said seriously. Situ Wenyuan and Jin Yu felt a chill in their hearts. They immediately obediently went back to their rooms and closed their doors, not daring to take another step out of the room. Then, Ling Duoqing turned around to find Yun Xirui and Pan Qiaoqiao, and said to them, "You should stay in the front yard for a while, otherwise you are not allowed to take even a single step in the back yard. If anyone wants to barge in, you don''t have to worry about them. You can just stay outside and watch the show. Other than that, I''ll give these pills to you guys to properly cultivate your foundation. If someone asks for an audience, let them wait until it''s over. " "Yes, Young Master!" Yun Xirui and Pan Qiaoqiao hurriedly said. After all the people outside were settled, Ling Duoqing found Xue Yifeng and said to her, "Come with me! Lingfeng, you too, start your closed door cultivation now, don''t take a step out of the room, otherwise you will be destroyed by the Sword Array. " Xue Yifeng sternly said, "Lingfeng, stay in the room. Otherwise, you won''t be my sister!" "Young Master, I definitely won''t go out!" Xue Lingfeng hurriedly said. After arranging everything, Ling Duoqing brought Xue Yifeng to the empty space in the middle of the backyard and started to set up the Origin Convergence Array. It was a formation that gathered spirit energy at a higher level than the Spirit Convergence Array. Very quickly, the surrounding spirit energy gathered into Ruyi Building from all directions, and like a cultivator''s Spiritual Sea, the spirit energy turned into mist and water droplets, floating in the air. Seeing so much spiritual energy, Xue Yifeng couldn''t help but be astonished. If some Sea-umting Stage was used to absorb it for cultivation, wouldn''t it mean that he would be at the peak of the sea very soon? She was curious. Why didn''t Ling Duoqing absorb so much spiritual energy? Ling Duoqing nced at Xue Yifeng and said, "This spiritual energy is for you, so that you won''t feel lonely. Your use is, as the carrier of my spirit energy, don''t even think about anything in your heart, and don''t even look at the Heavenly Order Paper. If you can''t see the changes clearly, that thing will only be extremely harmful to you. " Xue Yifeng nodded silently. "Come into my arms!" Ling Duoqing instructed. At the same time, he had already taken out the Heavenly Order Paper, and let it float in front of him. Xue Yifeng nced at Ling Duoqing nervously. Although she didn''t know what Ling Duoqing wanted to do, she still closed her eyes obediently and sat in his arms. As far as she was concerned, even if it was a happy marriage, it didn''t matter. She was willing to do it. However, Ling Duoqing just hugged her, holding Xue Yifeng''s hands with both of his hands, looking at the Heavenly Order Paper in front of him with a serious expression. "Mi Lai, activate the Sword Array!" Ling Duoqing instructed, "Be prepared, I''m about to start!" Chapter 313 Following Ling Duoqing''s instructions, Mi Lai immediately used the Formation Aperture in her hand to activate the Sky Spill Sword Array. When she activated the Sword Array, forty-nine Flying Sword shined with a biting cold sword intent, and slowly followed a profound trajectory, dancing in the backyard of the Ruyi Building. As these Flying Sword danced in the air, the entire rear courtyard of the Ruyi Building slowly turned into a sea of sword intent, blocking the gazes of everyone outside. After the Sword Array was activated, Mi Lai turned to Liu Feifei and Ling Tianyun and said, "Tianyun, you go rest! Little Sister Fei Fei, you should go rest as well! I don''t know how much time it will take my husband, but we have to protect him. I''ll keep watch on the first day, and then sister Fifi, the next day, and you, Tianyun. "Let''s not cultivate during this period of time. We can rest and act as Dharma Protectors for Darling." Liu Feifei and Ling Tianyun nodded seriously. They both knew that this was not the time to be polite. However, they didn''t go to rest. Instead, they sat down next to Mi Lai and started to meditate. On the one hand, it was a guarantee that they could take over at any time. On the other hand, it was a guarantee that they would be able to help if there were any problems. Yun Xirui and Pan Qiaoqiao, who were in the outer courtyard, looked at the backyard. Their eyes were filled with shock and doubt. "It seems that the master we are following is not simple!" Yun Xirui whispered. Pan Qiaoqiao also said softly, "I just thought it was strange, young master, isn''t that the Talisman Master? How can he concoct pills and forge weapons, and even set up a formation? " Yun Xirui hurriedly stopped Pan Qiaoqiao, "Don''t talk about these questions, didn''t young master already answer them? If word of this gets out, we''ll die. " Suddenly, the two of them saw a ck figure slowly making its way into the backyard. Pan Qiaoqiao saw that the situation was not looking good so she hastily opened her mouth to report to him. However, Yun Xirui covered Pan Qiaoqiao''s mouth with her hand, silencing her. Then, they saw the ck shadow with an unknown cultivation base disappear before their eyes. After the shadow had disappeared, Yun Xirui then scolded, "Qiao''er, the Young Master said that we don''t need to do anything. We can just stay here and watch the fun." Perhaps, because of your voice, you will disturb the Young Master and Madam inside! " Pan Qiaoqiao nodded hastily. Although they were young, they still knew a thing or two. As for the ck shadow that had just entered, they knew that it would definitely not disappear so easily. In a situation like an illusion, it was most likely killed by some Sword Array! However, although they didn''t care, they had troubleing their way. A figure that couldn''t see his face suddenly appeared in front of them and transmitted his voice. "Two little girls, what are you two doing inside? Why was the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth gathering here so quickly? Although you all are servants, you should know something, right? " The two little girls knew that the big shot of Heaven Level had arrived, when they felt the pressure in front of them, which was like the heavens and the earth. They were terrified and didn''t know what to do. If he didn''t say it, wouldn''t he be killed? If he were to say it out, then ording to the contract, he would probably be killed as well. Just as they were at a loss as to what to do, a sword beam flew over, causing the head of the grand elder of Heaven Level, who looked extremely terrifying, to fall off. "Throw the corpse out and collect the treasures." "Carefully check their Sea of Consciousness to see if there is anything inside. If there is, we''ll temporarily keep it with you." "Yes, Madam!" Yun Xirui hurriedly replied. They were relieved that a Heaven Level expert had been killed in front of them and did not have the slightest ability to resist. ording to Mi Lai''s instructions, he picked the Space Ring, the Heaven Level Ranker that he didn''t know, and found half a Heavenly Treasure in his sea of consciousness. Then, he threw the corpse out. Then, the two little girls began to calmly cultivate. At this time, many gazes from the Zhenhai City were fixated on the Ruyi Building. With such arge movement in Ruyi Building, even if they didn''t want to pay attention, it would be extremely difficult. Many big shots of Zhenhai City saw the nature spirit energy gather towards the Ruyi Building without regard for their lives, and could not even see anything at the back courtyard of the Ruyi Building. They were extremely curious, just what exactly had happened? Then, through some secret cha els, some people spected that this could be caused by the use of Heavenly Order Paper. Some people especially did not want Ling Duoqing to use the Heavenly Order Paper. Since Ling Duoqing was so close to him without using the Heavenly Order Paper, it would be even more terrifying if he used the Heavenly Order Paper again. Many people did not wish for this matter to seed. For example, the Zhou and Zhang ns, as well as some hidden people. Of course, there were also a few other people who were ready to take the spoils from the fire and were ready to make their move. Thus, the Eight Immortals revealed their abilities after crossing the ocean. They sent out all sorts of weirdos or death warriors, who were the most confident in finding out information, to directly challenge the Ruyi Building. Thus, Yun Xirui and Pan Qiaoqiao became busy. As they were the only people receiving them outside the Ruyi Building, there were some people who wanted to know something from them. After all, these two girls had already been inside the Ruyi Building for a long time. However, the moment someone appeared in front of the two little girls, their head would fall off for no reason. At first, Yun Xirui and Pan Qiaoqiao were scared and shocked, butter they calmed down as well. As long as someone rushed into the backyard, they would pretend that they didn''t see anything, because those people had already disappeared. Those who died in front of them, kept the Space Ring s of the deceased, checked their sea of consciousness to see if they were Heaven Level Warriors, whether there was a possibility there were Heavenly Treasure s, then threw their corpses out to wash the blood off. On the first day they started, they collected seven corpses, one of which was a Heaven Level Ranker. On the second day, they collected three corpses. Three of them were Heaven Level Warriors and there were noplete Heavenly Treasure s. On the third day, they only picked up a corpse and dug out aplete Heavenly Treasure. After that, no one dared toe anymore. And at this time, the Zhenhai City of many families had already changed in silence. Because after those corpses were thrown out, people from Zhenhai City knew them. Then, other disputes began. In the blink of an eye, three days had passed and Ruyi Building''s condition still looked as though it had started. Everyone still did not know the truth of the matter. Not to mention others, even Mi Lai and the others didn''t know about it. They didn''t know how long Ling Duoqing would need to create something. Other than Ling Duoqing, no one else knew what had happened. Even Xue Yifeng, who was in charge of the facilities, could only feel an unending flow of spiritual energy flowing out from her body and into who knows where. The surrounding Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth was pouring into her body in an unending stream. She had no choice but to hold her breath and coordinate with Ling Duoqing''s movements as her finger drew something in the air. After receiving Ling Duoqing''s warning, she didn''t dare to open her eyes to watch. However, she clearly knew that Ling Duoqing definitely did not use a Heavenly Order Paper to write an order. In her senses, she vaguely felt that it was a painting, and based on the movement of her fingers, the scene reflected in her heart, she guessed it was a portrait of a person. However, she felt that it was a bit blurry, because as the spirit energy flowed out of her body, she felt that her spirit, energy, and spirit were gradually decreasing. Even her soul force was being depleted, causing her source energy to be greatly damaged. Even so, she still tried hard to persevere. This was her only reward to Ling Duoqing. At this time, on top of the Heavenly Order Paper in front of her, a faint figure was gradually appearing, as if it was about to break out from the paper. However, that figure was extremely faint, as if it was going to disappear at any moment. At the same time, Ling Duoqing was staring at the Heavenly Order Paper. Using his will and dao heart, along with Xue Yifeng''s cultivation base, Qi and spirit, he slowly imprinted the image of the person in his mind onto it. Chapter 314 In the blink of an eye, half a month had passed and there were no changes to the Ruyi Building at all. It was still the same surging spiritual qi, still refusing to see guests. Other than the initial three days where more people died, in the next ten days, Yun Xirui and Pan Qiaoqiao only collected two corpses. These two corpses did not look simple at all. Their bodies were strange, as if they were not Homo n s. As for what race they were, they were still young and didn''t have that much knowledge, so they wouldn''t be able to recognize them. But these two corpses were pretty good, they picked up four Space Ring s. Of course, they didn''t know what was in the dozen or so spaces in front of them. Because these things did not belong to them, they did not dare to pry. This was their duty as maids. Moreover, from what they saw, they knew very clearly that they had found a veryrge backer. It was not courteous at all to kill someone, and they were not afraid of Heaven Level experts at all. Besides their status as Talisman Master s, they could also arrange such a powerful Sword Array. Just as they were still thinking, a voice suddenly came out, and said: "I am Xiao Yuqing, wee to Ruyi Building Master!" "Young Master has matters to attend to, we can''t see any guests for now!" Pan Qiaoqiao immediately replied. Xiao Yuqing smiled and said: "This one came from another Domain, and was not far away; I specifically came to see Ruyi Building Master. Please inform me that your master might be willing to meet me. " Pan Qiaoqiao harrumphed. She thought to herself, who cares where you came from? Could it be that just because you look better, you want to meet Master? Or do you want to see Master just because you look so good? The ones I''ve killed in the past few days are much more powerful than you. She was about to speak when Yun Xirui stopped her. "Young Master Xiao, please wait. Our Young Master really doesn''t have time." Yun Xirui smiled as she continued, "Also, Young Master Xiao, do not forcefully intrude into our Ruyi Building. For the past half month, all those who have forcefully broke through our Ruyi Building have died without aplete corpse. We sisters have already collected quite a few Heaven Level corpses, so let''s wait for young master to have some more time in the future! " Xiao Yuqing understood the meaning behind Yun Xirui''s words. He nodded slightly and said, "Thank you for telling me this. I''lle and have a look again tomorrow!" After saying that, Xiao Yuqing turned around and left. "Come back tomorrow? Tomorrow, the young master will not have the time either! " Pan Qiaoqiao harrumphed. "Qiao''er!" Yun Xirui hastily replied, "We were instructed by the young master to receive guests at the entrance. This attitude of yours is not good at all." If an evil guestes knocking, the young master will naturally stand up for us, but we can''t lose face for the young master. Otherwise, maybe he will be chased away by the Young Master! " Pan Qiaoqiao shrunk back and said, "I got it!" Although both of them were about the same age, Yun Xirui still had to be more sensible. As the two of them were speaking, suddenly, the flow of spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth into the Ruyi Building stopped. "The young master is finished!" Pan Qiaoqiao shouted happily. Yun Xirui also nodded happily. However, as they looked at the Sword Array still shrouded the rear courtyard, none of them dared to step inside. At this moment, although Liu Feifei, who was in charge of the Sky Spill Sword Array, guessed that Ling Duoqing had finished his task, they did not receive the order for Ling Duoqing to remove the Sword Array and were still focused on guarding. After half a month, Ling Duoqing finally finished his job. At this moment, on top of the Heavenly Order Paper in front of Ling Duoqing, a figure floated. The figure was a silhouette. Although it was a silhouette, from the profile, it could be seen that it was the image of a woman. Her jade-like face, the hair hanging down from the sides of her ears, her small earrings, her thin chin, her smooth neck, as well as her thin corbone, her towering upper body, and her slender waist, all showed that she was an extremely beautiful woman. It was just that a long skirt covered everything else, plus the side of her face, it was hard to see just how beautiful this woman was. Ling Duoqing looked at the portrait on the Heavenly Order Paper in silence, then looked down at Xue Yifeng who was in his arms. At this moment, Xue Yifeng was so thin that she looked like a bag of bones due to the massive loss of her soul energy and spirit. Moreover, she had already fallen into a deep slumber. Ling Duoqing put Xue Yifeng down and let her sleepfortably in his arms. He was well aware of how serious Xue Yifeng''s injuries were. Even though he was the one who had created the Skill Storing, most of the damage was done by Xue Yifeng. Naturally, there would be major repercussions. After cing Xue Yifeng down, he raised his gaze and looked at the portrait within the Heavenly Order Paper. Thedy inside the Heavenly Order Paper was also floating along with the Heavenly Order Paper, looking like a beauty dancing in the air. Ling Duoqing gazed at it for a long time before he heard a faint sigh. The woman in the painting actually slowly turned her head around and looked at Ling Duoqing''s gaze. After which, the illusionary figure seemed to have be much more corporeal. The two of them gazed at each other for a long time before starting tomunicate through their eyes. "You were the one who killed me, why are you bringing me out now?" the woman asked. Ling Duoqing said slowly, "I need your help!" The woman sneered: "You killed me, yet you want me to help you? A person like you, do you still need someone to help you? Don''t you need nothing? Why are you asking me for help now? " Ling Duoqing was silent. The woman looked at Ling Duoqing mockingly. She kept watching and asked a lot of questions. After a long while, she saw that Ling Duoqing didn''t say anything and seemed to have mocked him enough. She then asked, "If you want me to help you, you can give me a reasonable excuse!" Ling Duoqing lightly said, "I have three daughters, four sons, and five wives!" The girl in the painting didn''t say a word, but her eyes instantly turned fierce. When her gaze turned sharp, it was as if time had changed. In the blink of an eye, everything had changed, as if the sky had fallen and the earth had fallen. Between their gazes, the space began to tremble, as if something was about toe out. Ling Duoqing said softly, "One of my wives learned your mantra!" The girl in the painting stared at Ling Duoqing. Her sharp eyes gradually became gentle as she said lightly, "I had a remnant soul that drifted away. Do you think it''s possible that that remnant soul has already been reincarnated?" Ling Duoqing shook his head and said, "It should be impossible! "She''s a bit stupid. Right now, she hasn''t evenpletely learnt your skill. I''ve never seen a reincarnated person and he''s actually so stupid that he can''t even learn his own skill." The woman smiled and said, "Let me see it for myself!" "You should trust my judgement!" Ling Duoqing lightly said, "But since you want to see, then I''ll take you there! Also, she paid so much of a price for you. Why don''t you help her? " Ling Duoqing said as he looked at Xue Yifeng, who was in his arms. The woman in the painting pouted and said: "You take care of your woman yourself!" Ling Duoqing shook his head helplessly and said, "Alright, I''ll send her back first, then I''ll take you to see my wife! Who wants to control the Sword Array, and store it! " He said loudly. He kept the Heavenly Order Paper and carried Xue Yifeng back to the Xue sisters'' room. Seeing Xue Yifeng''s expression, Xue Lingfeng covered her mouth in shock. "She has suffered some serious injuries. I wille back to help herter!" Ling Duoqing instructed as he turned around and walked towards his family. Chapter 315 In this half a month, Mi Lai, Liu Feifei, and the other two had taken turns to circte the Sky Spill Sword Array. Although they had attacked many times, they only controlled the Sword Array, and did not suffer any damage. Thus, when Ling Duoqing saw them, they were all in good shape. "Darling, did you seed?" Mi Lai and Liu Feifei asked separately. Ling Tianyun also asked curiously, "Dad, how did you deal with it?" Ling Duoqing smiled, "I just drew a person! I''ll discuss a few matters with Mi Lai first. I''ll let you guys see when the timees. " With that, he led Mi Lai to her room. "Young Master, is something the matter?" Mi Lai asked curiously. From Ling Duoqing''s expression, she could see that it was a bit weird and a bit happy. After following Ling Duoqing for so many years, Ling Duoqing''s expression was extremely rare to see. Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "It''s fine, it''s just that someone wants to see you!" "Who wants to see me?" Mi Lai said in a strange tone. She was still asking when she saw Ling Duoqing open his Heavenly Order Paper, which was floating in the air. Mi Lai looked at the girl inside the Heavenly Order Paper, she was stu ed for a moment and subconsciously said: "Young Master, this sister is so beautiful ??" "Young master, this big sister is alive. She turned around ??" Mi Lai looked at Ling Duoqing in shock. Whether it was the Heaven-devouring Beast in front or the godly bow, she had seen them all before. She was not surprised that drawing could draw something alive. However, such a precious Heavenly Order Paper was drawn just for this woman, just to look at her, and she immediately used the Heavenly Order Paper? Isn''t this a waste? Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "You can take her as living. Her existence is a bit special. She''s talking to you. Look at her!" At this time, thedy on top of the Heavenly Order Paper turned her head and looked at Mi Lai. There was curiosity in her eyes, as well as anticipation. After Mi Lai received Ling Duoqing''s instructions, she turned around and saw the girl inside the Heavenly Order Paper. "Elder sister, my name is Mi Lai, I''m the young master''s concubine." Mi Lai said subconsciously. This was because she could tell that the woman was asking her a question from her eyes. "The Young Master treats me very well. Although I''m the Young Master''s concubine, the Young Master has never considered me his concubine." Mi Lai said with a smile, "I''ve been following Young Master for dozens of years. I''ve been following him from the very begi ing!" Women in Painting asked indifferently, "You like him that much? What is there to like about him? " Mi Laiughed. "Young master treats me very well, so I like him a lot! The only regret is that after living with the young master for so long, I haven''t been able to give birth to a child of my own. " "Didn''t he have three daughters and four sons?" Women in Painting asked. "That''s all adopted by young master, the five of us are working hard, we all want to give birth to one for young master!" Mi Laiughed. Women in Painting pursed her lips and said, "He has received retribution. He will never have children!" "Elder sister, you know the Young Master?" Mi Lai asked curiously. "I''d rather not know him!" Women in Painting said tly, "I heard you have cultivated my Four Seasons Deity Technique?" Show me. " Mi Lai looked at Women in Painting with a nk expression, and said in surprise, "So this is my sister''s technique? However, young master only taught me the Three Arts of Spring, Summer, and Autumn, and I have yet to fullyprehend the Art of Frost. Furthermore, young master has yet to teach me the fourth art due to the fact that my cultivation base is too weak! " "Just use it!" Women in Painting urged. Embarrassed, Mi Lai nodded her head and continued to execute the Spring Rain, Summer ze, and Autumn Dew Frost Arts. Women in Painting shook her head and snorted, "What kind of nonsense are you practicing? "Either you teach people how to teach, or you train people to be too stupid ??" Mi Lai quickly said, "I was too stupid. Young Master taught me well!" "I''m toozy to care about what''s going on. Since he taught you the Four Seasons Divine Arts, then you better practice properly and don''t ruin my reputation." Watch carefully, I''ll demonstrate it to you once. " Women in Painting harrumphed. After that, she started to demonstrate the Four Seasons Deity Technique for Mi Lai. Mi Lai then saw the true changes of the four seasons, just like the natural changes of the world. Now, these profound mysteries had already appeared in Mi Lai''s eyes. Mi Lai suddenly said, "Young Master said that I can''t practice the Winter Arts now!" As she spoke, she looked at Ling Duoqing and naturally stopped her conversation with Women in Painting. Seeing Mi Lai''s questioning gaze, Ling Duoqing smiled and nodded, "Don''t worry, she didn''t teach you any techniques, she only showed you her dao. Remember this dao, you can slowlyprehend it in the future. When ites to the Four Seasons Divine Arts, naturally she understands it better than I do. Mi Lai nodded slightly before turning her head towards the Heavenly Order Paper. Then, that dao halo of the changing seasons was deeply engraved in her heart. As long as she was able to trigger these dao rhythms whileprehending the Four Seasons Divine Arts, she would naturally be able to deepen her understanding of them. In a split-second, Women in Painting finished disying the dao incantations for the Four Seasons Divine Arts. She no longer looked at Mi Lai, but turned her gaze towards Ling Duoqing. Ling Duoqing also looked over and asked, "Is that you?" Women in Painting said angrily, "How could it be me when you''re so stupid? "He doesn''t have the slightest bit of willpower, but his submissive attitude makes people angry just by looking at him." Ling Duoqing was silent. Women in Painting snorted, "Seeing that she has learnt my Four Seasons Divine Arts, I have already given her my Dao Proficiency. If there''s nothing else, don''t bother me anymore." After saying that, she turned her gaze back. However, when she turned back, her eyes revealed a strange smile. After Ling Duoqing confirmed it, he looked towards Mi Lai, but didn''t see anything. "Master, this sister ??" Mi Lai asked carefully, "Was this sister very impressive before? Young Master, you''re actually very amazing, aren''t you? " Ling Duoqing stared at Mi Lai. He waved his hand and the Heavenly Order Paper flew to Mi Lai''s hand. "I''ll leave it in your custody from now on. I''ll look for you for it when I need it!" Ling Duoqing said lightly. "Young master, this is too precious!" Mi Lai eximed, "Let''s leave it in Young Master''s hands!" She knew how much effort Ling Duoqing had put into it. Ling Duoqingughed slowly and said, "In your hands, it is in my hands, there is no difference!" The eruption of emotions caused the two of them to fall into a state of ecstasy. On the Heavenly Order Paper, the woman who was originally standing to the side had already turned her body around and passed on. Chapter 316 In the past years, many things had happened to Ling Duoqing. He didn''t understand many of these things at the time. After practicing Duoqing Dao in his life, he began to understand a little. But by the time he understood, his lover had already passed away. Even though there was still a remnant of his will, he was still able to travel through time and space. Although there was a method to make some existences reveal themselves, they were ultimately unable to meet each other personally. Ling Duoqing felt a little regretful. He was also a little disappointed. However, even though what had passed was invisible, what was in front of them had to be cherished. More importantly, what Mi Lai was cultivating was the Four Seasons Divine Arts ?? This situation allowed him to find traces of the past in the person before him. The sudden influx of these emotions caused the spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth to be sucked into Mi Lai''s room. Fortunately, there was the spiritual Qi that had been condensed by the Energy umtion Formation nearby. The Zhenhai City once again began to erupt with spirit energy. Originally, when many people saw that the spirit energy in the Ruyi Building had stopped surging, they were prepared to pay their respects. For example, Xiao Yuqing, who just left, was in a simr situation. However, he still hadn''te, and discovered that Ruyi Building had begun to move. He naturally knew that things weren''t over yet. Yun Xirui and Pan Qiaoqiao naturally did not care about the riots of nature spirit energy. When they found out that the Sword Array in the backyard was gone, they immediately brought a bunch of Space Ring and went to the backyard and said to Liu Feifei: "Madam Liu, these are what those people left behind after they died." Liu Feifei nodded and said, "Leave it there. You guys can busy yourselves with it." "Once the spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth has settled down, you guys can take turns cultivating in the backyard." These two little girls were rather reliable at doing things, she only gave them some benefits. The two were both at Qi-cohering Stage, so under the cultivation of the Origin Convergence Array, they would definitely advance by leaps and bounds. Of course, it was impossible now, all the spiritual energy had been absorbed by Ling Duoqing. This restless spiritual energy, on the contrary, did not bring him any benefits in his cultivation. "Thank you Madam!" Yun Xirui and Pan Qiaoqiao hurriedly said. "Alright, go out and receive them. Even though young master is busy right now, we still haven''t seen anyone!" Liu Feifei said lightly. After sending the two little girls off, Liu Feifei looked at Mi Lai''s room with a bit of surprise. She couldn''t figure out why Ling Duoqing would cause such amotion this time. With a speed visible to the naked eye, the Heaven and Earth aura gathered into the energy gathering formation and flowed into Mi Lai''s room. After thinking for a while, she gave the token for controlling the Sky Spill Sword Array to Ling Tianyun and leisurely walked into Mi Lai''s room. Didn''t everyone know what was going on with Ling Duoqing after following him for so long? She knew that Mi Lai would not be able to hold on for much longer, so she rushed to her rescue. What''s more, they used to apany Ling Duoqing to mit acts of violence". What was there to be shy about now? On the other side, Xue Yifeng and her sister didn''t seem to care at all. At that moment, Xue Lingfeng looked at her thin sister, who had lost a lot of her energy and spirit, and felt a great deal of grief. She didn''t know what her sister had experienced. After taking care of her for a while, Xue Yifeng woke up and weakly sat up. Of course, even though he had suffered a huge loss in his mental and physical strength, he was still a Heaven Level cultivator after all, so his actions were still unimpeded. "Big Sis, what happened to you?" Xue Lingfeng asked worriedly, "Did you have sex with young master?" Young Master couldn''t have used some secret technique on you to harvest all of your life essence, right? " Looking at the situation in front of him, this was the best exnation for his current situation. Xue Yifeng spat, "What nonsense are you talking about? How can young master be such a person? So I helped Young Master to use the Heavenly Order Paper, and worked so hard for so many days without taking a single breath. This is equivalent to me battling with a Heaven Level expert for so many days, so this is not strange at all. " "It''s really not filled in?" Xue Lingfeng confirmed, "Then what did you get for Young Master after helping him for so long?" Xue Yifeng said regretfully, "I don''t know either. Young Master said that I can''t watch it now." "Sis, you''re so dumb!" Xue Lingfeng snorted. "How can you be so willing to give it up? I think you will be the young mistress sooner orter. However, I don''t know what''s wrong with young master''s eyes, they can''t see the efforts you''ve put in, and they''re only good for his wife. " Xue Yifeng red fiercely at Xue Lingfeng, and said: "I told you not to speak nonsense, raise your cultivation to the peak of the Sea-umting Stage, if not, when the timees, you can''t me anyone but yourself! Also, young master is equivalent to our ancestor, I will definitely not fall in love with young master, so you better not have such thoughts. Of course, if he wants us to, he''ll listen to him and ignore everything else. " She didn''t even know Ling Duoqing''s identity now, but from Ling Caiyun''s perspective, the rtionship wasplicated. "Yes yes yes, I got it!" Xue Lingfeng hurriedly said, "But, look at the way the world''s spiritual energy is rioting outside, even if I want to cultivate, there''s nothing I can do." "Let''s wait. We won''t be long!" Xue Yifeng said with a strange smile. Having stayed in the Dongshan Courtyard for such a long time, she already knew what was going on. At this moment, in Mi Lai''s room, Ling Duoqing slowly sat up. He stretched his body and covered Mi Lai and Liu Feifei with a nket before walking out of the room. His cultivation, under the eruption of both emotions, had already replenished the previously lost cultivation and reached the tenth level of the sea gathering. Of course, the tenth stage of Spiritual Sea was still not full. It was unknown when it would reach the eleventh stage. In Mi Lai''s room, the Heavenly Order Paper automatically opened up and flew into the air after Ling Duoqing left. The woman in the painting slowly turned around and looked over. Seeing the messy marks on the bed, as well as Mi Lai and Liu Feifei''s sleeping appearance, a faint sigh came out. If someone were to look directly into her eyes, they would definitely know what she was saying. "Although I don''t know how he became like this, the essence has not changed!" Women in Painting said tly, "I just don''t know when he will find out. "What a bastard, he became like this the moment he changed, the nature of a bastard will never change." Although she was sighing, no one knew, and for the time being, she did not want anyone to know either. This was because if she did something, her trajectory might change again. "Dad, this is all left behind by the person who tried to barge in." Ling Tianyun introduced. Ling Duoqing nodded, "Yun''er, thank you for your hard work. You should go rest. I don''t have anything important to do now." As long as I don''t dy, you all don''t have to worry. " Ling Tianyun nodded and said, "Dad, I''ll go cultivate now!" They hadn''t even learned the ruyi scepter yet, so they had to work hard. Chapter 317 Ling Duoqing checked over the Space Ring one by one. Suddenly, his expression changed and he hurriedly went to find Yun Xirui and Pan Qiaoqiao. He asked: "Did two guys with thick scales on their bodies break in?" Yun Xirui and Pan Qiaoqiao hurriedly nodded, "Young master, how did you know?" But the two inhuman creatures had been dead for days. Madam said that she wanted to throw the corpses of those bastards, so that they would not dirty our Ruyi Building! " Ling Duoqing said helplessly, "Fine, forget it!" "Young Master, is there a problem with those two?" Yun Xirui asked. "Those two are Devil n, I can use them for myself!" Ling Duoqing said casually, "In the future when you meet this kind of guy that doesn''t look like a human, don''t throw it away and pack it for me." Yun Xirui and Pan Qiaoqiao hurriedly nodded. "Then if there''s another time like this, keep it for Young Master." Although they didn''t know what was going on, they could just do as they were told. As for Ling Duoqing, he shook his head and returned to the backyard. He started to look for things from the Space Ring s. Not longter, out of the ten over Space Ring, seventy or eighty different medicinal ingredients were picked. "Situ, go to the other chambers ofmerce and ask them if they have any Iron Tempering Marrow for sale. If they do, buy them for me no matter how expensive they are." Ling Duoqing instructed. Situ Wenyuan appeared in front of Ling Duoqing and asked curiously, "Young Master wants to refine the Soul Nurturing Pills?" Ling Duoqing nodded, "That''s right!" Then, he gave a thousand Heaven Crystals to Situ Wenyuan and said, "If you still can''t buy this, as long as it isn''t too outrageous, you can ept it. Just bring it back to trade with me." Situ Wenyuan smiled bitterly and shook his head: "I''m afraid it will be a bit difficult to find!" This Iron Tempering Marrow could already be considered a half spirit medicine, the only thing missing was aplete set of the Heaven Level''sws. But I''ll go and have a look first. If there is one, I''ll try my best to negotiate with them! " After saying that, he hurriedly left with the Heavenly Crystal. Now, he was more and more obedient in front of Ling Duoqing. The Heaven-devouring Beast from before, as well as the current Sky Spill Sword Array, made him understand how terrifying Ling Duoqing was. Although he did not directly face the power of the Sword Array, the sword intent of the Sword Array surrounded him outside the room, causing him to not dare to even move an inch. From this sword intent, he felt a trace of holy intent. In other words, this Sword Array could disy a very terrifying strength. The more he saw, the more Ling Duoqing''s image was raised in his mind. He didn''t know how to look up to him anymore. Ling Duoqing took out the pill furnace and casually concocted some pills for Yun Xirui and Pan Qiaoqiao to use for cultivation. This could be considered heating the pill furnace early so that it could be used to refine the Soul Nurturing Pillter. This was because the Soul Nurturing Pill could already be considered a Heaven Level pill. Even if he had reached the tenth level of the sea gathering, he would still need to use quite a bit of effort to refine it. Yun Xirui and Pan Qiaoqiao, who had received the pills, were unable to contain their joy as they walked out of the backyard. Then, they saw Xiao Yuqing, who was at the door. "Ladies, please inform them that Xiao Yuqing hase to visit!" Xiao Yuqing smiled. Pan Qiaoqiao raised her chin towards the notice at the door and said, "Young Master has time, but you have to follow the rules to be able to enter." Xiao Yuqing smiled and nodded. He took out a piece of the Royal Dao Stage materials and handed it over to Pan Qiaoqiao. Pan Qiaoqiao took the materials and immediately led Xiao Yuqing to the backyard. Then, she ced the Emperor Level materials beside Ling Duoqing, and said: "Young Master, his name is Xiao Yuqing, he came by yesterday." Ling Duoqing looked at Xiao Yuqing, then nced at the materials and asked, "Is there something you need?" Xiao Yuqing nodded: "I want to ask, where did my junior brother go? I heard many people say that when my Junior Brother came to your Ruyi Building, he disappeared. " "Your junior brother couldn''t be a Talisman Master called Xiao Chenyu, right?" Ling Duoqing nced at Xiao Yuqing and then put his gaze back on the materials in his hands. Xiao Yuqing nodded: "Yes, we are all people of Spirit Talisman Sect!" "Where is the Spirit Talisman Sect?" Ling Duoqing casually asked and then answered, "Xiao Chenyu is dead! When he came to the Ruyi Building to retrieve the Heavenly Order Paper, I thought that his talent was pretty good and gave him a few words of advice. However, he did not believe it. He insisted on taking it forcefully, and then it turned into dust. " Xiao Yuqing said with a frown: "My Spirit Talisman Sect is one of the top sects in the entire Jade Wing Territory, and my junior brother is also a genius that our Spirit Talisman Sect only meets once in a thousand years, to be able to write such arge Talisman at such a young age, to die in your Ruyi Building right now, don''t tell me your Ruyi Building has no reaction at all? Ling Duoqingughed and said: "Although the Ruyi Building is ours now, it used to belong to the Divine Talisman Sect. If you want to find trouble, you should go find Divine Talisman Sect. " "But, the Ruyi Building is in your hands now." Xiao Yuqing said. Ling Duoqing asked, "So you guys still want me to take responsibility? "Speak, tell me your purpose. I am in a good mood right now, so let''s hear what you have to do." Xiao Yuqing was silent for a moment, then said lightly: "ording to the old rules, we are here to get the Heavenly Order Paper!" "You can just say that you came here for the Heavenly Order Paper. What kind of junior brother are you trying to use as an excuse?" Ling Duoqing snorted and said, "But unfortunately, the Heavenly Order Paper have already been used by me, so there are no more Heavenly Order Paper left. Also, I have never heard of the name of your Spirit Talisman Sect. I would like to ask, are there any powerful individuals in your Spirit Talisman Sect? Besides, did youe alone? If you want to snatch my Heavenly Order Paper, go call the person you are following over. Otherwise, just your cultivation at the peak of the twelfth stage of the emperor realm is not enough. " Xiao Yuqing looked at Ling Duoqing and said: "This time, the one who came to Zhenhai City was indeed not me alone. There was also an elder from Common-quiting Heaven." "Call him in!" Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "We killed one before us, I hope your elder can watch!" Xiao Yuqing reminded: "Our elder is Talisman Master, although he is of Common-quiting Heaven, his strength is extraordinary. I hope that you can take out the Heavenly Order Paper s and not let my n elder take action. " Pan Qiaoqiao, who was beside him, looked at Xiao Yuqing with disdain. She initially thought that this guy was very polite, but in the end, he actually stole from her ?? Open and honorable? In fact, what ordinary people did not know was that this Spirit Talisman Sect was purposely meant for the Heavenly Order Paper. As for the reason why they did not dare toe before, it was naturally because of Divine Talisman Sect. Although they were both sect that cultivated talismans, the difference in strength was simply too great between heaven and earth. The entire Spirit Talisman Sect could not afford to offend a single disciple from the Divine Talisman Sect. Now, they had already received news that the Heavenly Order Paper had changed owners and the Ruyi Building had changed owners. Hearing Xiao Yuqing''s words, Ling Duoqing lightly waved his hand and the entire Sky Spill Sword Array immediately rose up from the backyard. "Do you think you can take something away from me based on this?" Ling Duoqing asked calmly. The sword intent in the entire Sky Spill Sword Array surged, but Xiao Yuqing still said calmly: "We also brought a great treasure of our sect, this Heavenly Order Paper, we must have it." Ling Duoqingughed and asked: "Why didn''t you dare to snatch it at the Divine Talisman Sect? Right, what level has your treasure reached? " If it was before, he would probably be furious. Seeing the woman amongst the Heavenly Order Paper and then dual cultivating with Mi Lai, his current attitude waspletely neither arrogant nor impatient. It was because of this that he and Xiao Yuqing sat here talking nonsense. He felt that there was a little meaning to this nonsense. The logic behind it made him feel somewhat amazed. "The other Heavenly Treasure from the Saint Heaven Level!" Xiao Yuqing said heavily. Ling Duoqingughed, "What a good thing. With my Sword Array, I can only defend against people with extraordinary strength. To guard against the Heavenly Treasure of the Saint realm Heaven Level, there was still some problem. Although it was only a single level higher, the power ofw had be even more obscure. Why don''t you go back and ask your elder toe to me. Let''s follow the rules of Divine Talisman Sect. If he can take away the Heavenly Order Paper, then let him take it away. " "Then it''s a deal!" Xiao Yuqing said lightly. Seeing that Xiao Yuqing was about to leave, Ling Duoqing added: "Let me remind you elders, if we fail to obtain the Heavenly Order Paper, we will die. Also, if your sect has an even better treasure, you just need to let someone stronger bring it along to retrieve the Heavenly Order Paper. "In the end, send the message back in advance, lest you all die and no one sends a message." "I will!" Xiao Yuqing sneered. After Xiao Yuqing left, Ling Duoqing burst outughing. "Darling, what''s making you so happy?" Mi Lai walked over leisurely and snuggled beside Ling Duoqing, asking curiously. Ling Duoqing told them what happened just now with the same smile on his face. "Ah?" They really are going to take away big sister! " Mi Lai said in astonishment. Ling Duoqing disdainfully said, "Beautiful to them! I still like it when someone gives me a treasure. A saint level treasure can be used as a source of power for the Sky Spill Sword Array. It is invincible in this ce. Although the Saint Xian Tian was only at the Fourth Heavenly Layer, he had already broken away from the mortal world and had reached apletely different realm. He was extremely powerful. For this treasure, let them see what peerless power and beauty looks like! " Chapter 318 Xiao Yuqing left the Ruyi Building, turned his body, and went to an i not far from the Ruyi Building, and entered one of the Sky Room. "How is it? Did he give it? or are there any conditions? " The old man in the room asked. This old man was the elder that Xiao Yuqing had mentioned, and also the Common-quiting Heaven expert, Bu Yunfan. Xiao Yuqing said angrily: "Elder, that bastard already used the Heavenly Order Paper." Bu Yunfan did not seem as angry as he calmly asked, "And then? "What were the results?" "In the end, of course he didn''t want to change it, but I know that you brought a Saint realm Heavenly Treasure with you, so I guess he was forced by the situation, and wanted us to take a look at it. If he could take it, it would be ours." Xiao Yuqing said in a oyance, "But after this bastard used the Heavenly Order Paper, what use do we have?" Bu Yunfan lightly said, "This person is a powerful Talisman Master, there is no doubt about this. Otherwise, we wouldn''t have taken the Heavenly Order Paper from the Divine Talisman Sect. Although he didn''t know why the Divine Talisman Sect hadn''t brought him along, even if he had used Heavenly Order Paper s, it wouldn''t have much of an effect, and it wouldn''t have been able to cause much damage to the Heavenly Order Paper. Our sect is confident that no matter how strong he is, his Talisman Dao cultivation ca ot be stronger than ours. Once we get the Heavenly Order Paper, we can brand a new one on top of his Talisman Dao and wrap around his Rune. Furthermore, this is a Heavenly Order Paper created by a strong practitioner. With just a small Sea-umting Stage, no matter how hard he branded the Rune, he would not be able to unleash the power of the Heavenly Order Paper, and it would be even less effective. " In fact, they had long since known that the Jade diator Realm was adjacent to the Firmament Domain and that there was a Heavenly Order Paper in there. However, more than a thousand years ago, Divine Talisman Sect had sent an invitation to a senior of theirs to go to Divine Talisman Sect. In less than a hundred years, their senior had returned. After he came back, he strictly ordered everyone to go to the Ruyi Building to break the seal on the Heavenly Order Paper''s Inhibition. That senior passed away in meditation dozens of years ago. Without any restrictions, the Spirit Talisman Sect people did not take that senior''s order seriously and started sending people to the Ruyi Building to find Heavenly Order Paper s. In any case, the rules were there, and whoever obtained it would have the ability to do so. They had sent their genius disciple, Xiao Chenyu, to the Ruyi Building to study the Inhibition around them, then break them down and obtain the Heavenly Order Paper. In their hands, the Heavenly Order Paper created by a peerless expert of the Dao Profound Heaven who was about to be an Emperor would disy the might of a Dao Profound Heaven expert. This object was the closest to their Spirit Talisman Sect, and could already be said to be a must-have item for their Spirit Talisman Sect. However, they did not expect Xiao Chenyu to die without taking the Heavenly Order Paper. Of course, if the people from the Divine Talisman Sect were still in control of the Ruyi Building, they wouldn''t even dare to fart. The key issue was that the Heavenly Order Paper had been taken away by someone, and the person who took it away even held onto the Ruyi Building, not leaving at all. Under this situation, the people from the Spirit Talisman Sect moved. In order to obtain the great treasure called the Heavenly Order Paper, they didn''t hesitate to bring one of the sect''s most important treasures and came to the Zhenhai City. Even if the number one expert in Firmament Domain arrived, they wouldn''t be afraid if a Talisman Master of Common-quiting Heaven were to be in control of a sect''s heavy equipment. This was also the reason why Xiao Yuqing was so calm as he went to the Ruyi Building to ask for Heavenly Order Paper s. "Elder, when are we going to get the Heavenly Order Paper?" Xiao Yuqing asked excitedly, "To be honest, I have never seen a Heavenly Order Paper before!" Since the Heavenly Order Paper was in good condition and was easily obtainable, he had nothing to worry about. Bu Yunfan smiled and said, "Don''t mention you, I have never seen a Heavenly Order Paper either. Since they gave us their sincerity and told us to go and get it, then this matter should not be dyed. Let''s go and get it now! As for the benefits of following me out, after we obtain the Heavenly Order Paper, we can properlyprehend the Laws of Heaven-earth s up there! " Heavenly Order Paper s were items condensed by the Laws. Other than using Heavenly Order Paper s, they could alsoprehend a lot of things from them. Because, they were the Talisman Master! Xiao Yuqing smiled craftily and said, "Then maybe Elder Bu''s extraordinary strength can be anticipated!" "It''s not that easy." Bu Yunfan smiled and said, "Alright, let''s go to Ruyi Building!" With excitement, the two of them immediately went to the Ruyi Building. In their opinion, there should not be any objection to obtaining the Heavenly Order Paper. After arriving at the Ruyi Building, Xiao Yuqing smiled at Yun Xirui and the others, "Miss, I came here just now. My n''s elders and I havee specifically to retrieve something from Mr Ling." Pan Qiaoqiao snorted, "Just follow the rules!" She couldn''t stand this kind of overbearing person, but since even her master couldn''t do anything about it, what could a little girl do? However, she still followed Ling Duoqing''s rules. No matter who he was, she would hand in the materials as soon as she entered the door! Xiao Yuqing was a little displeased as he said, "I came here just now. Moreover, this is the personal visit of our senior. We even discussed it with Mr Ling." Bu Yunfan slightly raised his hand and said, "Yuqing, don''t mind these little details! Miss, here are two sets of Heaven Level materials, can we enter now? " He reckoned that Ling Duoqing was unsatisfied with the loss of the Heavenly Order Paper and purposely took back some price from them, so he didn''t care and directly gave two pieces of Heaven Level materials. He felt that exchanging two pieces of Heaven Level for the Heavenly Order Paper was extremely worth it. Not to mention two, he could even give two! Pan Qiaoqiao held her mouth in, bringing along two pieces of Heaven Level materials, and bringing Bu Yunfan and Xiao Yuqing into the Ruyi Building backyard. Ling Duoqing, who was preparing to refine the Soul Nurturing Pills, raised his head and looked at Bu Yunfan and Xiao Yuqing. A smile appeared on his face. "Mr Ling, we''re here to get the Heavenly Order Paper!" Xiao Yuqing said without a trace of politeness. He already had Common-quiting Heaven behind him, and was still holding the Saint Heavenly Treasure, would he care about Ling Duoqing''s reaction? "Take the Heavenly Order Paper?" Ling Duoqingughed, "When did I say I would give you the Heavenly Order Paper?" Xiao Yuqing''s face turned dark and said, "Then you mean that what you just said doesn''t count?" Bu Yunfan swept a nce at the Rune in the Ruyi Building backyard, as well as the Sky Spill Sword Array that was hidden but not released. He lightly said, "Your Talisman Dao is very strong, and you also have a pretty good array. However, these things could not protect the Heavenly Order Paper. You can join our Spirit Talisman Sect, and at that time, this Heavenly Order Paper will still have a chance tond in your hands! Of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to. "If you don''t give it to me ??" Saying that, he lightly activated the Saint realm Heavenly Treasure on his body, causing the space in the backyard to tremble. This was because the might of the Saint realm Heavenly Treasure had surpassed the limits of what the Rune in the backyard could endure. Chapter 319 The entire backyard was shaking due to the power of the Heavenly Treasure. Everyone in the backyard had sensed it and thus, they naturally woke up the sleeping Liu Feifei. Every time Ling Duoqing took the initiative to ask for a double cultivation, it would be when they were happy. However, it was also the time to get tired after a moment of happiness. They had slept until now, and now they were awoken, which could be considered as giving back a little of their fatigue. "What happened?" Liu Feifei got up and got dressed in a hurry. Not only Liu Feifei had woken up, even Xue Yifeng had woken up. They all felt a strong sense of power. On the other hand, Ling Duoqing, who was sitting in front of Bu Yunfan and Xiao Yuqing, felt the Saint realm Heavenly Treasure''s might the most directly and was even under Bu Yunfan''s threat. However, he still said with a smile, "What I said before is, if I take the Heavenly Order Paper out and you guys can take it away, it would be yours. I''m not giving it to you directly. So, don''t look for me to take it! " Bu Yunfan slightly nodded and said, "It looks like you think that after using all of your Heavenly Order Paper, you can protect yourself? "Then take it out. We want to see how capable you are." Ling Duoqing smiled: "Don''t me me for not reminding you, some people have bad tempers, not to mention you guys can''t take away the Heavenly Order Paper, even you guys will die." "Cut the crap, hurry up and take out the Heavenly Order Paper!" Xiao Yuqing said impatiently. He was still waiting toprehend the Heavenly Order Paper, maybe after obtaining some benefits, he would be able to enter the Heaven Level quickly. At this time, Liu Feifei had already put on her clothes. She hurriedly walked out and asked, "Husband, what happened?" Mi Lai sat beside Ling Duoqing, smiling without saying anything. She knew about the Heavenly Order Paper, and the most important thing was that the Heavenly Order Paper was in her hands. As for when he was going to take it out, it was all up to Ling Duoqing. "Nothing, someone wants the Heavenly Order Paper!" Ling Duoqingughed and said, "Did you do it ording to my requirements? I have warned you all to send a message to your sects so that no one will know when they die. " Bu Yunfan impatiently said, "Hurry up and take it out. Our patience is limited!" Or are you trying to dy something? " Ling Duoqing shook his head: "Since you guys insist on looking, then I''ll let you guys see! You heard me clearly, someone is trying to rob you! Mi Lai, let them have a look! " These words that had no begi ing or end left both Qu Yunfan and Xiao Yuqing very surprised. What exactly was he talking about? But nothing was important, as long as the Heavenly Order Paper was given to them, that was enough. Mi Lai smilingly reached into her arms and softly said, "Sister, it''s all up to you!" With that, she unfurled the Heavenly Order Paper. When Bu Yunfan and Xiao Yuqing saw the Heavenly Order Paper appear, they immediately became very excited. When Mi Lai unfurled the Heavenly Order Paper, they immediately saw thedy in the painting. Bu Yunfan was a little angry in his heart. Was this bastard really using Heavenly Order Paper like that? He actually drew a portrait of a person? What''s the use of being a beauty? If it was the Talisman Dao, they could change it if they took it back. Now that he had drawn a picture, even if he took it back and modified it, he wouldn''t be able to change the result. Just as he was getting angry, the woman in the painting turned her head around. "So beautiful!" Bu Yunfan and Xiao Yuqing subconsciously said. They faced the beautiful woman''s gaze and read the meaning behind her eyes: Two ants, you dare to offend my dignity! With just that one sentence, there was nothing else. After that, Bu Yunfan and Xiao Yuqing disappeared without a trace. Other than Ling Duoqing, everyone else in the surrounding crowd had expressions of shock on their faces. In the eyes of the crowd, when the Heavenly Order Paper started to spread out and Bu Yunfan and Xiao Yuqing looked over, when Women in Painting turned around, the two rays of light seemed to have traveled across countless years of time andnded on Bu Yunfan and Xiao Yuqing''s bodies. Then, in the blink of an eye, the two of them aged, and in the blink of an eye, they died. In the blink of an eye, they turned into dust, and in the blink of an eye, even thest speck of dust was gone, as if they had never existed. At this time, the half of the Transcending Mortality Heavenly Treasure, the Saint Heavenly Treasure, and the two Space Ring in Bu Yunfan''s sea of consciousness fell to the ground with a tinkling sound. That is to say, these things fell from a height of a person, and before they evennded on the ground, Bu Yunfan and Xiao Yuqing had already disappeared. At this time, thedy on top of the Heavenly Order Paper turned around and looked at Ling Duoqing in anger. "You''re using me again?" The woman red at Ling Duoqing and snorted. Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "You should be clear about this, the reason I invited you out is to help." The woman harrumphed, "Next time, I will not make a move. I will just let them take me away immediately!" "You won''t. They don''t even have the qualifications to even look at an ant like you, let alone obtain you." Ling Duoqing nodded. The woman pursed her lips and slowly turned her head back. However, the smile on her face meant that she was enjoying herself very much. Although Ling Duoqing said something else, it didn''t stop her from being happy. Thedy in the painting turned her head, and the Heavenly Order Paper naturally curled up and flew towards Mi Lai. Mi Lai subconsciously reached out her hands and picked up the Heavenly Order Paper. She had not expected that the beauty in the painting would be so tyra ical and so powerful. "Husband, sister, she ??" Mi Lai stammered, "Why is she so powerful?" Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "She''s just that amazing." "Then Young Master, you ??" Mi Lai looked at Ling Duoqing in confusion. She had heard Lili say that Ling Duoqing knew Lili. If Lili was so powerful, then how powerful was Ling Duoqing? Isn''t it always someone from the Phoenix City? Ling Duoqing waved his hand and said, "There''s no need to talk about these things. Put them away! Feng, I will leave the Heavenly Treasure in your custody for now. I will take care of the Saint realm Heavenly Treasure first, and once I finish refining the Soul Nurturing Pills, I wille back to strengthen the Sky Spill Sword Array. " Xue Yifeng was so shocked that she kept the Heavenly Treasure and passed the two Saint Heavenly Treasure to Ling Duoqing. She already knew that the woman in the painting that she had created with the Heavenly Order Paper was already exhausted. He never thought that the girl in the painting would actually be so powerful. With just one nce, he died from Common-quiting Heaven. Most importantly, this person had a sacred artifact on him, and it disappeared without him even using it for a moment. "Young master, this senior is ??" Xue Yifeng asked expectantly. She understood the situation a little, this was to brand the figure of an exceptional Ranker onto the Heavenly Order Paper, through the Heavenly Order Paper, one could disy a little of the strength of an exceptional Ranker. But, wasn''t this too terrifying? Ling Duoqing shook his head slightly and didn''t answer Xue Yifeng''s question. He just said, "Feng, you''ve worked hard. When I finish refining the Soul Nurturing Pill, you''ll have no problems." "Thank you, young master!" Xue Yifeng hurriedly thanked him. She was curious why Ling Duoqing seemed like he couldn''t bear to look back. However, she didn''t dare to ask. Chapter 320 Bu Yunfan and Xiao Yuqing disappeared from the Ruyi Building, and this news caused a disciple who came with Bu Yunfan to panic. He did not think that Bu Yunfan did note back with the Heavenly Order Paper to call for him. Moreover, there was no war happening either. One had to know, their elder was a Talisman Master of the Common-quiting Heaven, and he was even holding onto the sect''s sacred artifact! With such strength, who could kill him? He held an unwillingness to believe and went to inquire about Bu Yunfan and Xiao Yuqing''s whereabouts. After learning that the two of them walked into Ruyi Building, he did note out. Knowing that the situation was dire, he immediately turned around and returned to the Spirit Talisman Sect, wanting to quickly inform the sect of this news. As for the Ruyi Building, Situ Wenyuan ran all over the ce and finally bought back the Iron Body Water. Thest ingredient of the Soul Nurturing Pill was finally in his grasp. On the other hand, Ling Duoqing had also adjusted the furnace, the fire and even his own condition. Ling Duoqing immediately started refining the Soul Nurturing Pills after he received the Iron Caltrops. The method he used to refine the pellet was still the famous "Nine Transformations Pill Completion" ?? ?? An extremely high level pellet refinement technique that once belonged to Eternal Pill Sect. The furnace in Ling Duoqing''s hand was still spi ing, but it was spi ing extremely slowly. It would only spin once a day. In order to avoid disturbing Ling Duoqing''s pill refining, Mi Lai and the others naturally refused to see Ling Duoqing again, allowing him to focus on concocting pills. At this time, Yun Xirui and Pan Qiaoqiao were bing more and more confident in their Ruyi Building. The two little girls sat in the outer courtyard of Ruyi Building, receiving and receiving guests from all over the ce. They werepletely fearless of cultivators of any level. This was because they had just realized that a big sister in the painting could kill with just her gaze! Not only that, they even killed people who looked extremely powerful. It was these circumstances that gave them so much confidence. "Hellodies, do you have any talisman paper for sale?" Someone came to the door and asked, "I heard that Zhenhai City s specialize in selling talisman paper, and specifically rushed here." Yun Xirui shook her head: "Sorry, our Ruyi Building is not selling talisman paper! If you want to buy symbol paper, then go to anotherpany! " "The other chambers ofmerce are a bit expensive!" The man smiled bitterly. "There''s no other way. We''re no longer selling things!" Yun Xirui smiled. After rejecting a customer, she looked at Pan Qiaoqiao, who was cultivating, and nced at the backyard, feeling a little bored. Aside from the period of time when they were surrounded by Sword Array, the two of them had no choice but to temporarily stay in the outer court. After that, they could normally go to the backyard. However, the two little girls were very tactful. As long as the backyard was "under martialw", they would not voluntarily enter the backyard anymore. Although the master didn''t ask for it, they still knew their own limits. After all, they had been in arge n before, and knew that there were some rules that ca ot be broken. Just as Bored Nai was about to leave, another person at the door asked, "Xirui, what are you busy with?" Yun Xirui raised her head and saw that it was someone from the Ye Family. She hurriedly said, "Second Young Master, I''m helping Young Master receive guests!" The person who came in from the outside was Ye Family''s second son, Ye Zhenming. He was an existence that they had looked up to before. So, even now, when they saw Ye Zhenming, they were still a head shorter. Ye Zhenmingughed, "Since that is the case, then please help me inform him. I would like to pay my respects to your young master." Yun Xirui said embarrassedly, "Second Young Master, our Young Master is busy right now. He told us not to disturb him and not to see any other guests. "Right now, we can''t even enter the backyard. Qiao''er needs to train here!" "Oh, is that so?" Ye Zhenming raised his eyebrows. He did not intentionally make things difficult for the two because many things had happened before and after Ruyi Building, so no one dared to look down on this ce. One must know that those who had looked down upon this ce before, had already be corpses and were thrown at the Ruyi Building''s entrance. Since he couldn''t enter, Ye Zhenming had no choice but to turn back. "Then I wille again another day to pay my respects to your Young Master! Xirui, it''s been a long time since you and Qiao''er have returned to our home! When will you be back? Everyone misses you. " Ye Zhenming nodded. Yun Xirui looked flustered, not knowing how to reply. They had been sent to the Ruyi Building, but they originally belonged to there. So, facing Ye Zhenming''s words, she did not know how to answer. "You already belong to our Ruyi Building, this is your home!" Mi Lai''s voice floated over, "Although it was Ye Family that sent you over, once you enter the Ruyi Building, you will have nothing to do with it. So, Lord Ye, do you understand? " Ye Zhenming nodded slightly and did not say anything. "Do you still have family members in the Ye Family?" Mi Lai asked Yun Xirui and Pan Qiaoqiao. The two of them shook their heads, and said: "We are little maidservants that we bought from Ye Family since we were young. We are just here to serve little miss." Mi Lai nodded, she turned to Ye Zhenming and said, "Young Master is refining the Soul Nurturing Pills, we can''t disturb you right now. We are very satisfied with these two girls, so from now on, you will follow us. As the price for sending the two girls over, ten dayster,e and take a Soul Nurturing Pill aspensation. Ye Zhenming''s heart skipped a beat, but on the surface, he still politely said, "Madam, you must be joking. It is their good fortune that they were able to serve you. How could we dare to ept theirpensation?" Isn''t Ling Duoqing the Talisman Master? Why would he even know how to refine Heaven Level Pills and Soul Nurturing Pills? Was there some kind of misunderstanding with the message? It seemed like he needed to go home and discuss this with his father. "Madam, since the young master is busy, I wille again in a few days!" Ye Zhenming said and quickly left. Mi Lai looked at Ye Zhenming walking far away before turning her head with a smile towards Yun Xirui and the others, "Wait until the Soul Nurturing Pills are given to you, then you guys won''t have anything to do with Ye Family anymore. You don''t have to care too much about what they think. Young Master wants you all to cultivate properly, and watch your Ruyi Building in the future. " Yun Xirui and Pan Qiaoqiao wanted to flip over and kneel down, but Mi Lai reached out and grabbed the two girls, saying, "You don''t have to be so polite in our house!" "Thank you Madam!" Yun Xirui and Pan Qiaoqiao were lucky. Mi Lai shook her head. "It''s better if you thank the young master. It''s not like I refined that pill." After saying that, she turned around and walked into the backyard. Yun Xirui and Pan Qiaoqiao looked at each other, both excited and nervous. Soul Nurturing Pills are Heaven Level pills, they''re actually worth a Heaven Level pill?" They actually followed such a powerful figure? However, the reason why he paid such a huge price to buy them over should not just be to take a look at the courtyard, right? Would he really look for them when the time came? Nobody paid any attention to the two girls'' mixed feelings. In the backyard, the pill furnace in front of Ling Duoqing took almost nine days toplete nine rotations. When the pill furnace stopped, everyone looked at it in anticipation, not knowing what this Soul Nurturing Pill looked like. Of course, what Situ Wenyuan and Xue Yifeng were concerned about was how many top quality pills were in this furnace. Being from a powerful family, they had seen Soul Nurturing Pills before. Opening the lid, only five of the nine Soul Nurturing Pills were of the highest quality. The remaining four were of high quality, two were of high quality, and two were of mid quality. Ling Duoqing shook his head in dissatisfaction. He took out a top quality misty pill and flicked it towards Xue Yifeng, "Hurry up and recover your soul force!" "Thank you, young master!" Xue Yifeng said gratefully. Situ Wenyuan said to Ling Duoqing with a warm smile, "Young master, old servant... How about the worst one is given to this old servant? " Ling Duoqing nced at Situ Wenyuan and said, "You''ve done your best in searching for the Iron Cauldron. I''ll give this one to you!" "Thank you, young master!" Situ Wenyuan was overjoyed and hurriedly took it. Even if it was the worst grade, it would still be Heaven Level Pills! And right now, he still didn''t have a Heaven Level! Chapter 321 After Ling Duoqing finished refining the Soul Nurturing Pills, he started to y with the holy Heavenly Treasure s of Spirit Talisman Sect. Maybe it was because the Spirit Talisman Sect was all because of the Talisman Master, but the Heavenly Treasure s in the Spirit Talisman Sect was a golden colored magic brush that was around one foot three and a half long. Ling Duoqing picked up the brush and looked at it. He also nodded and praised it. He had originally wanted to use the Saint Heavenly Treasure as a source of power to refine the Sky Spill Sword Array to provide it with power. After discovering that it was a talisman brush, he temporarily did not do so. Instead, he used the talisman brush to draw various kinds of strange patterns on the ze Jade Paper. This [Holy Heavenly Treasure] with the name of [Spirit Charm Pen] had brought a great deal of convenience to Ling Duoqing. Simply speaking, if he previously needed three days to draw a Heaven-devouring Beast, with this spirit brush, he would only need half a day to finish painting. Ten of Ruyi Building''s thirty-five ze Jade Paper were quickly consumed by Ling Duoqing. Of the ten ze Jade Paper, only Xue Yifeng had two. As for the rest, Ling Duoqing kept them all. Situ Wenyuan looked on helplessly, but in the end, not a single one of them came into his hands. Because of the mistake from before, he didn''t dare to take it, and could only feel vexed. After Ling Duoqing finished drawing all the ze Jade Paper, it had already been a month since he finished refining the Soul Nurturing Pills. The Patriarch of Ye Family, Ye Jianfei, came to Ruyi Building and saw Ling Duoqing. He wanted to discuss some issues with Ling Duoqing. In the end, he took a Soul Nurturing Pill from Ling Duoqing to end the rtionship between Yun Xirui and Pan Qiaoqiao. Actually, Ye Jianfei wanted to sell this favor to Ling Duoqing. Even if Ling Duoqing didn''t ept, he could still build a good rtionship with Yun Xirui and Pan Qiaoqiao and eventually get a greater reward. However, Ling Duoqing had already taken out a Soul Nurturing Pill to end their rtionship. He was very clear that if he continued to covet more, he would offend others. "Husband, I never thought that this Ye Jianfei would be someone with thoughts!" Mi Lai smiled and said, "He actually wants to work with his husband on the pills. His insight is quite good." Beside him, Xue Yifengughed and said, "Madam, in fact, Ye Jianfei identally found a treasure trove, which is why he''s so anxious to cooperate with the young master." I''m afraid you still don''t know what it means for the young master to be able to refine Heaven Level pills. This means that the young master''s achievements in the way of alchemy will be even more shocking than the Talisman Dao. Moreover, a person like the Talisman Master was not as good as an alchemist. After all, the Talisman Master is useless to ordinary people, and any cultivator would need the help of an alchemist. " Indeed, it was just as Xue Yifeng had said. Ye Jianfei had concealed the matter of Ling Duoqing refining the Soul Nurturing Pill, because only the father and son knew about this. Originally, even if he felt a bit wronged, he wanted to work with Ling Duoqing and earn a lot of money. However, Ling Duoqing was not willing to do it at all. "Since you are unwilling, then I can only sell this information!" Ye Jianfei muttered to himself. He was scheming on how to use this secret information to exchange for the greatest benefit. As for Ling Duoqing, he did not care about his identity as a pharmacist at all. He had even taken down something like a Heavenly Order Paper, killed an elder of Spirit Talisman Sect, and taken away the saint Heavenly Treasure of Spirit Talisman Sect. What did he have to care about the identity of a powerful alchemist? "Watch out, I''ll co ect this spirit rune pen to the Sky Spill Sword Array to make it stronger." Ling Duoqing instructed. If he wanted to merge the talisman brush into the Sky Spill Sword Array, he would have to rearrange the Sky Spill Sword Array. And when they re-arranged the Sky Spill Sword Array, they would need the Heavenly Order Paper in Mi Lai''s hands to guard the Ruyi Building. After greeting each other, Ling Duoqing immediately started writing around the talisman. However, Ling Duoqing discovered that the power of his spirit rune pen was too great. His normal Royal Artifact s could not withstand the might of the Sky Spill Sword Array when it was activated. Then, he had no choice but to refine the Flying Sword to raise its grade. While he was refining the Flying Sword, the Spirit Talisman Sect in the distant Jadeite Forest finally received the news of Bu Yunfan''s death. "You actually dare to kill my sect''s elder and even steal my sect''s saint artifact?" No matter who he is, let him die! Elder Bai Yuming, take someone with you to destroy him. " Killing people was already a great enmity. Most importantly, they definitely could not allow someone to take away their Spirit Talisman Sect''s sacred artifact like this. Bai Yu Ming nodded his head and sca ed the people in the hall. He said: "Elder Yao and Elder Cheng,e with me. I want to see just how strong this brat is. He actually dares to kill our people." The man and woman that Bai Yu Ming had called upon immediately nodded, indicating that they understood. Bai Yuming was the Disciplinary Elder. Aside from controlling the even more powerful treasures within the Spirit Talisman Sect, his cultivation was also one of the top ranked in the Jadeite territory. As for the two elders who were apanying them, they both had cultivations above Common-quiting Heaven. With such a strong power, it would be enough for even an ordinary sect to be a ihted. Spirit Talisman Sect had also made up their minds that they would definitely kill their enemy and take back the sect''s sacred artifact. Of course, the Heavenly Order Paper he coveted, had to be returned. The three of them packed their stuff and rushed towards Firmament Domain. As for Ye Jianfei from the Zhenhai City, after some consideration, he found the way to find the Zijin Country''s Grand Princess and told the Zijin Country''s Grand Princess about Ling Duoqing being an extreme medicinal master. The Grand Princess of the Zijin Country was the current emperor''s sister. Other than her status being unspeakable, her cultivation was also extremely powerful, and she had the title of "Imperial Princess". As a princess, aside from having a profound cultivation base, she also had a bunch of extraordinary people under her. After hearing the news about Ye Jianfei, the Grand Princess immediately became interested. "What?" You are only at the ninth level of the sea gathering, yet you are able to refine Heaven Level pellets? " The Grand Princess asked excitedly. "Your Highness, not only was I able to refine a Heaven Level pellet, you are also an extremely powerful Talisman Master!" Ye Jianfei respectfully said, "The Heavenly Order Paper from Ruyi Building was taken by him." "Oh? He is the person that Divine Talisman Sect is looking for? The Way of Medicine is still so powerful? " The Grand Princess raised her eyebrows, "I never thought that there would be such a person in my Zijin Country. It seems like I have to know him! Men, prepare to leave, wait for me to meet some rare genius, then take him back to Zijin Country. If I have such a genius help with my Zijin Country, it will definitely bring about a strong power to my Zijin Country. " Chapter 322 It was as if the people in the Ruyi Building did not feel the slightest bit of information about the outside world, nor did they feel any disturbance from the outside world. Aside from the people who came to receive them, no one from the Ruyi Building hade out to take a walk. Of course, even if Ling Duoqing had time, he would still want to see her. At this time, Xue Lingfeng and Jin Yu were both training in Ruyi Building. Because of the Origin Convergence Array in the Ruyi Building backyard, the spirit energy in the area was abundant. Of course, when Yun Xirui and Pan Qiaoqiao rotated, they would go to the backyard and cultivate for a while, allowing their cultivation to increase at a faster rate. As for Mi Lai''s and Liu Feifei''s room, or even Ling Tianyun''s room, Ling Duoqing didn''t allow anyone to enter. Thus, no one knew what the three of them were doing. A few days ago, because Ling Duoqing wanted to strengthen the Sky Spill Sword Array, Mi Lai and Liu Feifei knew that Ling Duoqing would not look for them. As long as they got anything from it, they would share it and deepen their understanding of the good luck charm. At this time, the Heavenly Order Paper was floating beside them, and the woman in the painting was watching the three of them train. The three of them had never avoided the woman in the painting before. After practicing for a while, Mi Lai saw the girl inside the Heavenly Order Paper shaking her head. She could not help but ask: "Sister, what''s wrong?" "This seems to be the Ruyi Scepter, right?" Women in Painting asked curiously, "With your talents, how could youprehend the Art of Changing Will? This is simply not for ordinary people to cultivate, even if you are experts in Heaven Level, you will not be able toprehend it. This sacred art has an incredible ability, and in the entire world, only a few people know it, so you guys are pretty lucky. " Mi Lai smiled embarrassedly, "Husband also said that we can''tprehend it, but he didn''t force us to understand it all. He just wanted us toprehend a skill that would make us smaller and bigger." "Why?" Women in Painting asked curiously. "I don''t know!" Mi Lai shook her head. "However, we are currently heading towards the ''Fallen Soul Abyss''. It''s most likely rted to the ''Fallen Soul Abyss''." "Fallen Soul Abyss... I know what he wants. " Women in Painting smirked. "Tell me about the ruyi scepter and I''ll help you guys. Otherwise, with your current condition, you won''t be able to learn it even if I give you five hundred years. " Mi Lai, on the other hand, did not hesitate. She turned around and told them everything that Ling Duoqing had told her, including all kinds of information about the ruyi scepter, through her eyes, she conveyed her thoughts to the woman in the painting. Momentster, Women in Painting''s originally small figure immediately became enormous, and then shrunk back into a ck dot. Women in Paintingmented, "As expected of the Art of Changing Will. If you know it, then you know it. If you don''t know, then you just don''t know. Alright, I won''t show you anything else. I''ll just show you the change of bingrger and smaller! If you look carefully at my dao halos, it will greatly increase your speed ofprehension. " Mi Lai immediately turned to Liu Feifei and Ling Tianyun and said, "Fifi, Tianyun, look at your sister. She''s going to teach us how to change things." The three of them immediately looked at the Heavenly Order Paper with interest, feeling the shadow of the Heavenly Order Paper constantly bingrger and smaller. When Women in Painting was giving the three of them the dao, Ling Duoqing, who was strengthening the Flying Sword, turned his head around and nced at the three of them. He smiled but didn''t say anything. Not to mention that the woman in the painting was dead, only her will was left. Even if she wasn''t dead, ording to his current condition, he would still be generous enough to teach her the ruyi scepter. Xue Yifeng, who was sitting beside him, looked at Ling Duoqing curiously and asked, "Young Master, you have strengthened so many Flying Sword to the level of top-notch, the Sword Array should be very powerful by now, right?" After taking the Soul Nurturing Pill, she slowly recovered all of her soul force, no longer looking as ski y as it was before. Actually, she didn''t have much to do during the day. After she finished instructing her sister, she just sat on the side and watched Ling Duoqing work. Now, after her Heaven Domain had fused with the Heavenly Treasure, her realm was also steadily increasing. However, she had no choice but to suppress her cultivation and prevent it from breaking through too quickly. If she broke through Common-quiting Heaven, by the time she returned to Boundless Sea, she wouldn''t be able to enter it. It was also because of this that she did not cultivate much right now, and allowed the Heavenly Treasure and the Heaven Domain to slowly fuse. "The power of the Sky Spill Sword Array is definitely not limited to just this!" Ling Duoqing smiled, "It''s just that the magical equipment at the base of the formation is too weak, it can''t unleash the power of the Sky Spill Sword Array. Of course, now that I have the Saint Heavenly Treasure as the base of the array, I can already disy a little. " Ling Duoqing had already refined a handful of Flying Sword, which had already reached the level of a peak level Royal Artifact, into the Sword Array. Then, he took out another batch of Flying Sword and continued to refine it. The forty-nine Flying Sword, under his work, had already refined thirty of them. There were still neen which he had not refined yet. "Then how powerful can the Sky Spill Sword Array at its peak be?" Xue Yifeng asked curiously. Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "Anyway, it''s beyond your imagination!" As the two of them were chatting, Yun Xirui suddenly walked in and said respectfully: "Young Master, there is a person who ims to be from Phoenix Mountain who wishes to meet you. He also said that he has a deal to discuss with you." Xue Yifeng immediately said, "Young Master, I''ll go take a look!" Ling Duoqing nodded in agreement. Not longter, Xue Yifeng brought an old man in and said to Ling Duoqing: "Young master, this is Uncle Feng Mantian, an expert in Common-quiting Heaven!" Ling Duoqing nced at Feng Mantian and said, "Who is Feng Qingyang to you?" Feng Mantian said respectfully, "That''s the ancestors!" "Oh!" Ling Duoqing nodded, "Sit!" What business do you have with me? " Feng Mantian cautiously asked: "Our Young Master received the news, I heard that you have the key to the ''Fallen Soul Abyss'', I wonder if the situation is true?" Ling Duoqing nodded: "Yes, I do have the key to the ''Fallen Soul Abyss''! To tell the truth, if we hadn''t agreed to wait here for you, perhaps we would have already left. Since you''re here, have you already agreed to my conditions? " Feng Mantian said with a smile, "Young Master, please let me see the key to the ''Fallen Soul Abyss'', I will then tell Young Master about the result." Ling Duoqing nced at Feng Mantian, then threw the "Fallen Soul Abyss" key to Feng Mantian. Feng Mantian took the key to the "Fallen Soul Abyss". Just as he wanted to carefully look at it, he suddenly felt a sword intent locking onto his body, preventing him from even daring to move the slightest bit of spirit energy. "Sure, don''t break the key for me!" Ling Duoqing said lightly. He was afraid that someone would not be afraid of death and use the key to threaten him or even destroy him. He still wanted to exchange this key for more items! Chapter 323 Feeling himself locked by the sword intent and the huge sword intent, Feng Mantian did not dare to use his cultivation level. He just carefully held the key in his hand and looked at it. After a long while, he finally said, "It is indeed the key to the ''Fallen Soul Abyss''. Feng, take it back!" When the key left his hand, the sword intent also disappeared. He could finally heave a sigh of relief. "I''ve already looked through the key. Shouldn''t you give me an answer?" Ling Duoqing asked. Feng Mantian Qiang suppressed the shock in his heart and respectfully said, "Our Young Master agrees to Young Master''s deal!" "Where are the items?" Ling Duoqing asked. Feng Mantian said embarrassedly: "After all, this is our first time dealing with young master, plus we have a special reason, we didn''t dare to bring our things here. When the Fallen Soul Abyss is about to open, we will bring the materials and escort our young master over to you. At that time, we will hand the materials over to you. " Ling Duoqing stared at Feng Mantian and said, "I''ve been waiting for such a long time for you to give me such an answer? If someone offers a higher price, you can''t me me for selling this opportunity to someone else. Also, let''s not ask about the Heaven Level materials, what kind of materials are you giving me? " Feng Mantian slightly bowed and said: "Young master, please give this opportunity to our young master''s son! For this chance, our young master took out a seed for the Heaven-Pummeling Umbre. As for the other Heaven Level materials, they are also top grade Heaven Level materials. " Hearing the name of the umbre, Ling Duoqing nodded slightly and said, "Alright then, since it''s the seed for the umbre, I''ll leave you a spot! However, if the seed for this umbre ca ot be produced, then there''s no need for you to exist. " Feng Mantian hurriedly said, "No! When we obtained that seed, it was already perfect. We will definitely be able to produce a perfect umbre. However, our Young Master would like to invite Young Master to take care of our Young Master. " Ling Duoqing lightly said: "I''m only responsible for the quota, I''m not responsible for showing you off. Or do you want me to bring your men in for such a small price? " Feng Mantian said with a wry smile, "Alright then!" "You came to see me without handing in the materials, but seeing that you''re still ru ing for your lives and your rtionship with Feng, you can forget about this matter." Ling Duoqing warned. Feng Mantian bowed again and said: "Thank you, Young Noble! Also, I apologize to you on behalf of our nsmen in the Boundless Sea, so I hope that you don''t mind, young master. " "It''s fine as long as you don''t provoke me. Alright, you can leave!" Fallen Soul Abyss has not been shown to be activated yet, when the timees, I will send someone to contact you guys, and you will know where to find me. " Ling Duoqing waved his hand, signaling Feng Mantian to leave. Feng Mantian stood up. Xue Yifeng quickly said, "Master, I will send Uncle Feng off!" She stood up and sent Feng Mantian out of the Ruyi Building, purposely apanying Feng Mantian for a long distance, making it convenient for them to talk. "Girl, you''re really noting back?" Feng Mantian turned around and looked at Xue Yifeng with aplicated expression, "What''s there to be bothered about with someone like Ruan Yuxiang?" Xue Yifengughed, "Uncle Feng, now that there is a crack, it will not be good to go back!" Furthermore, we ?? " She subconsciously looked around and secretly sent a sound transmission: "We are following Young Master, and might be able to help you repeat your Phoenix Mountain one day. Otherwise, who knew when the grievances of the entire n would bepletely washed away. As long as we can''t wash away our grievances, we will never be able to go back. However, if we follow Young Master, we will have this chance. " Feng Mantian shook his head: "The will of Phoenix Mountain s, how can a mere outsider shake it." Xue Yifeng hesitated for a moment before saying, "Uncle Feng, if I were Young Master Ning, I would definitely send the Young Master here right now. You all are still worried that the young master will covet your materials, but you really don''t know what to say. " Feng Mantian frowned, "Do you know something?" Xue Yifeng smiled and said, "There is some information that I can''t tell you because the meaning behind it is too huge. However, if Uncle Feng is willing to swear to the heavens that he won''t tell anyone, not even Ning Feng, then I can tell you one thing. "I know Uncle Feng has some words to say to Ning Feng. Maybe Uncle Feng can go back and persuade Ning Feng to send him over as soon as possible." Feng Mantian originally treated his family quite well. The rtionship between their Xue and Feng Families were also very good, and he could be considered one of the closest in Fire Feather City. There was another reason. Ling Duoqing didn''t tell her to keep the information confidential, so she could tell him. However, she didn''t want the people around Ning Feng to know about this information. Feng Mantian frowned and looked at Xue Yifeng for a long time before making an oath to the heavens. He said with a wry smile, "Girl, you should be able to tell me now, right? What kind of information is this? " Xue Yifeng said ndly, "Uncle Feng, if Ning Feng doesn''t listen to your advice when you go back this time, then you should be more careful and not work so hard for Ning Feng! When the time is right, your Feng n will receive my help. You don''t need to think that I''m boasting. With Young Master''s permission, I have already joined Phoenix Mountain. " Feng Mantian said strangely: "You believe him just because he asked you to join Sovereign n? Have you obtained the imprint of the Sovereign n yet? " Xue Yifeng shook her head, and said strangely: "I didn''t get the Sovereign n''s imprint, but I cultivate the highest secret technique of Sovereign n, ''Nirvana Divine Spell''!" Feng Mantian''s expression immediately changed. The message was too big, too big for him to take back. "Uncle Feng, even without the oath, you''d better not tell anyone about this information. Otherwise, countless people will die!" Xue Yifeng warned. Feng Mantian nodded subconsciously. Just as he wanted to say something, he suddenly saw arge group of people flying over from the sky. They were still in the distant sky and he could feel the entire Laws of Heaven-earth. How could he dare to stay when faced with such a powerful figure? "I''m leaving first!" Feng Mantian hurriedly said, "Girl, don''t worry. I won''t tell anyone about this problem! I will advise Ning Feng to send someone over as soon as possible. As for whether or not he listens to me, that''s his problem. With that, he left in a panic. Looking at Feng Mantian''s departing figure, Xue Yifeng could not help but sigh in admiration. Since when were Phoenix Mountain people like stray dogs? She turned her head to look at the group of people in the sky. She didn''t know what kind of big shot he was, nor did she know what he was here for, and quickly returned to the Ruyi Building. "Young Master, a big shot has arrived!" Xue Yifeng hurriedly said. Ling Duoqing nodded and said, "I can already feel it! But no matter who he is, as long as he doesn''t provoke me, then it''s fine. " Xue Yifeng nodded as she recalled their conversation. She asked curiously, "Young Master, why did you suddenly ask Ancestor Feng Qingyang about it? Is there a problem?" Ling Duoqing smiled and said: "There was a guy with soaring sword qi back then. I thought it was pretty good, so I asked! Feeling that his Sword Dao talent is not bad, I casually pointed out his Sword Dao, that''s all. " Xue Yifeng looked at Ling Duoqing in a daze, unable to say a word. Just as she was about to say something, someone suddenly raised his voice from the outside: "Zijin Country Elder, Princess Guard Commander Mao Qing asks to see Mr Ling first!" Chapter 324 Feng Qingyang, even in Phoenix Mountain, could be considered to be a very famous person. Of course, that person was someone from a long, long time ago. He had long since passed away. Xue Yifeng originally thought that Ling Duoqing had heard some information about Feng Qingyang, so she asked. She didn''t expect Ling Duoqing to have guided Feng Qingyang that year. This was the ancestor of the Feng n, and he was even a supreme expert; how could he be just a junior? Xue Yifeng didn''t know what to say. Of course, from all this information, she knew that Ling Duoqing definitely had a deep co ection with their Phoenix Mountain. At this time, when Feng Qingyang was mentioned, Ling Duoqing couldn''t help but be a bit absent-minded. It was as if he had suddenly returned to that era. In that fiery war era, just as he was about to kill the enemy, he saw a "little soldier" with a sword intent soaring into the sky. Normally, he would not care about anything else, he was just an unrted passerby. However, at that special moment, he saw such a genius of Sword Dao, and casually gave him a pointer. The little soldier stayed by his side for more than a month, until his final battle was long gone. But he remembered that particr moment. "Zijin Country Great Princess Guard Commander Mao Qing invites you to meet Mr Ling first!" A loud shout came from outside and woke the two of them up. Xue Yifeng said in shock, "So it''s the Grand Princess from Zijin Country. Who would have such a big lineup?!" Young Master, Zijin Country''s Grand Princess Xi Peixia, I heard a long time ago that her cultivation has already reached the level of a Saint. In addition, it is said that she is a great beauty, one that is rarely seen by ordinary people! " As Xue Yifeng spoke, Pan Qiaoqiao ran in, a little flustered. "Young Master, the Grand Princess''s guardmander is here!" "Have him hand in the materials ording to the rules!" Ling Duoqing said without any trace of politeness. Pan Qiaoqiao left with some hesitation. She didn''t know if she would anger the guardmander outside. "So she is a Saint realm expert, I am afraid that she was purposely revealing her aura just now!" Ling Duoqing said to Xue Yifeng. "Young master, the ones whoe aren''t kind and they aren''t kind. This is the territory of the Zijin Country, we have to be careful!" Xue Yifeng said in a serious tone. She no longer had any use for experts at this level. In front of an expert of the sage realm, her cultivation was nothing. Without even needing to use the Heaven Domain, just the heavenly might of the Saint Xian Tian was already destined to crush her. Ling Duoqing said meaningfully, "Don''t be nervous, it''s just a saint''s heaven!" In just two sentences, Mao Qingxun had arrived in front of Ling Duoqing. It was a middle-aged man with a powerful cultivation. "Greetings, Mr Ling!" Mao Qingxun smiled. "What''s the matter?" Ling Duoqing raised his eyebrows. Mao Qingxun smiled and said: "Our princess already knows Mr Ling''s reputation. Our princess is thirsty for talent and wants to hire Mr Ling as a guest. "Princess is already waiting at the City Lord''s Mansion, please ask Mr Ling toe with me to meet the princess." Ling Duoqing smiled lightly, "I have no interest in being someone''s subordinate! Also, if anyone wants to see me, let theme here. I''m not interested in walking around. " Mao Qingxun''s expression turned sour. He immediately reminded him: "I know Mr Ling, you''re the only one who is above the world. But if you don''t have a suitable tform, how can you disy your talent? Furthermore, our princess has an esteemed position, so it wouldn''t be good for us to meet you, right? " In fact, he was cursing in his heart, aren''t you just a genius with a slightly more powerful Talisman Dao and a slightly stronger dao of alchemy? What right do you have for us princesses to meet you? To not know what''s good for you, that''s giving you face. Ling Duoqing nced at Mao Qingxun, pointed outside and said: "Get out! The next time youe to see me, you don''t need to shout at me. Just follow my rules at the door and you can enter! " Mao Qingxun''s face, which had originally been smiling, had now be expressionless. He nodded slightly, stood up and left, then flew towards the City Lord''s Mansion. He then immediately went to Xi Peixia, "Your Highness, this subordinate, Mao Qing, would like to see you first!" "Come in!" Xi Peixia''s voice sounded. Mao Qing walked in first, not daring to look up at the beautiful figure on the seat. He lowered his head and said, "Princess, please forgive me. This subordinate is ipetent and ca ot invite Ling Duoqing in." "Oh? What did he say? " Xi Peixia asked. "He thinks highly of himself and is unwilling to listen to the princess''mands. He even said some rude words." Mao Qingxun lowered his head and said. "What did he say?" Xi Peixia asked. "I dare not say!" Mao Qingxian lowered his waist even more. Xi Peixiaughed, "Don''t tell me I don''t even have this much tolerance? Just tell me the truth, and I''ll see what he says. " "He said... He said... I want you to meet him yourself! " Mao Qingxun didn''t even dare to breathe. However, the expected rage did not appear. On the contrary, the pce maid by Xi Peixia''s side became angry and said, "Your Highness, let us go kill him! "A little cultivator like you does not know how high the sky is and how deep the earth is." "No need!" Xi Peixia smiled. "Geniuses naturally have the pride of a genius! For an alchemist with Sea-umting Stage to be able to refine Heaven Level pellets and crack the Talisman Master of a Heaven Level Rune, it was normal for him to be a little arrogant. Actually, it''s no wonder he insisted on me meeting him. Because since I had alreadye from the imperial city to the Zhenhai City, I naturally had already expressed my attitude towards him. Therefore ?? Forget it, since I cane here from the capital, could it be that I can''t even bear to take these few steps? Yu''er, youe with me to see him, the others stay put! " The girl beside Xi Peixia hastily asked, "Your Highness, isn''t this a little too good? Isn''t this humiliating his highness? I''ll send someone to get him now. " Xi Peixiaughed: "It''s alright, I also want to go check out the current situation of the Ruyi Building. It''s said that there''s something different there!" Under Xi Peixia''s insistence, the others had no choice but to obey. As for the guards, the princess was an expert in her own right! Not long after, Xi Peixia brought her maid, Yu''er, to the Ruyi Building gate. Yu''er opened her mouth and was about tomand Ling Duoqing toe out and receive the carriage, but it was Xi Peixia who stopped Yu''er. "Please let me know. Xi Peixia is here to visit Mr Ling!" Xi Peixia said to Yun Xirui and the other two little girls. Although the two girls didn''t know that the princess had arrived, they could tell from their attire that they were not ordinary people. They hurriedly went to inform Ling Duoqing. After Young Master Qing left, Pan Qiaoqiao said in a delicate voice, "Young Master has ordered to enter in ordance with the rules!" Yu''er''s expression turned cold as she prepared to charge in and teach this madman a lesson. Xi Peixia immediately pulled the fish back and handed Pan Qiaoqiao a set of Heaven Level materials with a smile. Then, Pan Qiaoqiao led the two of them into the Ruyi Building backyard. "Princess, please sit!" Xue Yifeng hurriedly said. She had no choice but to value Xi Peixia. Even if she didn''t value her status, she had to value her cultivation base. Only then did Pan Qiaoqiao realize that the one leading them was the princess. Suddenly, she felt her legs go weak and she ran out in a hurry. "Sister Xirui, it''s the princess. You scared me to death!" Pan Qiaoqiao said nervously. Yun Xirui gulped as well as she nervously looked at the Ruyi Building''s backyard. Chapter 325 As Xi Peixia entered the Ruyi Building''s backyard, she saw that Ling Duoqing was actually refining a set of Royal Artifact at the peak of the emperor''s way. Besides Talisman Dao and alchemy, you also know how to refine weapons? What kind of demon was this? Someone who can cultivate Talisman Dao to such an amazing level is a genius. In addition to the Talisman Dao, someone else can also train his dan-making skills to such an incredible level is a peerless genius. To think that someone who can train his dan-smithing skills to such an extent is not a genius, but a monster! "Please sit!" Ling Duoqing said indifferently. His gaze was still on the Flying Sword in his hands, because it was about to take shape. Xi Peixia nodded slightly and sat opposite Ling Duoqing without saying anything. The fish, on the other hand, almost exploded in anger, repeatedly snubbing its owner. Was he really looking down on the princess? But since both sides had already met, Xi Peixia didn''t say anything, so she didn''t dare to say anything. She just stood beside Xi Peixia, fuming, and stared at Ling Duoqing. In a few moments, Ling Duoqing had finished refining the Flying Sword. In front of Xi Peixia, he had added the Flying Sword into the Sky Spill Sword Array, increasing the power of the Sky Spill Sword Array by a little bit. Then, Ling Duoqing turned around and smiled at Xi Peixia: "What do you think about my Sword Array?" "Sir is truly a genius!" Xi Peixia sighed. Just now, when Ling Duoqing reced the Flying Sword, she felt the power of the Sword Array. She couldn''t help but praise it, it was a terrifying array. The reason why Ling Duoqing purposefully said that was not to show off to Xi Peixia, but to remind her that he had the ability to talk to Xi Peixia equally. "Nice insight!" Ling Duoqing smiled and returned to his seat. Xi Peixiaughed, "I am a person who has cultivated to the sage realm, so naturally, I have this kind of eyesight. This is also why I immediately rushed over from the imperial city after hearing Mister''s name. " "And then?" Ling Duoqing asked. "I would like to hire you as a guest!" Xi Peixia bluntly said, "Not as a servant, but as a distinguished guest. As long as Teacher agrees, and as long as it''s a request from Mister, I will spare no effort to fulfill it. " The fish next to her were greatly rmed. Wasn''t this supposed to be something that anyone could ask for? Facing such a beautiful woman like Xi Peixia, this maniac would not take the opportunity to make any excessive demands, would he? However, the smile on Ling Duoqing''s face remained, as if he didn''t see how beautiful Xi Peixia was. He shook his head and said, "I already said, I''m not interested!" Xi Peixia asked curiously, "Why? Even though you are talented, it is precisely because of this that you need a tform to achieve your goals. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be a pity for what you have learned? " She was extremely curious about the kind of person who had cultivated the Talisman Dao, medicine, tools, and arrays to such a terrifying degree. Ling Duoqing smiled: "What kind of tform is Zijin Country?" Seeing that Ling Duoqing had looked down on Zijin Country, Yu''er who was to the side finally could not hold it in anymore, and said loudly: "Our Zijin Country is one of the five great empires with the strongest Firmament Domain, upying a fifth of the territory of the Firmament Domain. Xi Peixia, who was at the side, was also dissatisfied with Ling Duoqing''s underestimation of Zijin Country. She let Fishy speak out, and seeing that Ling Duoqing did not mind, she continued to speak while smiling: "Our Zijin Country is from Golden Tide Sect!" Xue Yifeng was afraid that Ling Duoqing did not know the name of the Gold Tide Sect, so she introduced him: "Young Master, the Gold Tide Sect is thergest sect in the entire Heaven''s Expanse Pce, and is much stronger than the top sect in Firmament Domain, the Profound Spirit Sect." Ling Duoqing nodded slightly and said, "Oh, that''s not bad! But even so, so what? " Not to mention the fish, even Xi Peixia was slightly angry. Did he look down so much on his own sect? The Heaven''s Expanse Territory was not a poor territory like the Firmament Domain, but a huge territory. To be able to be the number one sect in such a ce, he must have a lot of power. However, in the end, she had held a high position for many years. Although she was a little angry, she still had a little self-control. "Mr Ling, since you look down on my sect so much, then what if I threaten you?" Xi Peixia bluntly said, "Although you are talented, your strength is too low. Relying on a rather strong Sword Array won''t be able to protect you. " Ling Duoqing said seriously, "You better not do that! We have no enmity with each other. If you insist on doing that, it will greatly affect me! " Facing a country by one, if they were to oppose each other, it would be difficult to solve the problem by turning the sky and the earth upside down. However, he had trained in Duoqing, so he had a lot of helplessness in regards to killing someone. He did not wish for his mind, which had finally calmed down with great difficulty, to be agitated once more. However, Xi Peixia misunderstood and thought that Ling Duoqing was afraid of such a threat. She smiled: "Since that''s the case, why don''t you agree to my request? With us protecting you, you will be able to fully disy your talent! Moreover, our Zijin Country still has a huge secret, if you be my person, I will tell you too. " Ling Duoqingughed strangely and shook his head: "Forget it, I don''t have any good feelings towards people who cultivate the Monarch Great Dao!" Xi Peixia said seriously: "Then you misunderstand, my brother is not training in the Monarch Great Dao!" "Oh?" Ling Duoqing looked at Xi Peixia in surprise. "I can''t tell you the reason. It''s rted to our secret." Xi Peixia said seriously, "For a genius like you, I''m sure we value you greatly. If you follow me, I can guarantee that you won''t regret it in the future." Ling Duoqing looked at Xi Peixia strangely and was about to say something, when suddenly, a strong pressure enveloped the Zhenhai City. Xi Peixia''s expression immediately changed as soon as this aura appeared. She snorted, "Could it be that someone already has thoughts about me right after I left the imperial city?" "Who dares to behave so atrociously in my Zijin Country?!" Someone shouted. "I, Spirit Talisman Sect, am here to borrow your money and work, and have disturbed the peace of your Zijin Country, please forgive me." Spirit Talisman Sect''s Elder Yao shouted, "Where''s Ling Duoqing, get the hell out here!" The people from Spirit Talisman Sect had already arrived. They knew that there was another rtionship between the Zijin Country and had immediately introduced themselves, hoping that they would not cause a misunderstanding. Moreover, with their Spirit Talisman Sect''s name, could it be that killing a person inside their Zijin Country wasn''t enough? After a loud shout, everyone from the Spirit Talisman Sect pounced towards the direction of the Ruyi Building. However, what they did not know was that the Grand Princess of Zijin Country was also present. Xi Peixia''s experts who were apanying her, stood in front of the Spirit Talisman Sect people and coldly said, "Stop!" Everyone knew that the Grand Princess was in Ruyi Building, who knew who these bastards in Spirit Talisman Sect were aimed at? And, although a small Ruyi Building is a little strange, do I need to send over a Saint or two Transcendents with a Spirit Talisman Sect? "Hierarch Tian was an expert above Saint realm, yet he came to make things difficult for a Sea-umting Stage? What kind of joke was this? They must be here for the princess. Therefore, the atmosphere of the entire Zhenhai City was extremely tense. Even if that Elder Yao from Spirit Talisman Sect had called out Ling Duoqing''s name, Xi Peixia''s subordinates would not let him off at all. Chapter 326 Spirit Talisman Sect and Zijin Country were at loggerheads in the air, Spirit Talisman Sect and Bai Yuming were also very angry, they stared coldly at the Zijin Country person. No wonder a small Talisman Master dared to kill people from his own sect, and even stole the Heavenly Treasure of the Saint realm? This Zhenhai City was merely a side city, why would they send so many experts here? There was only one Saint realm expert, and many extraordinary realm experts. Only with such a powerful force could their Saint realm Heavenly Treasure from their sects be unable to unleash any of its power. The people from Spirit Talisman Sect also misunderstood. The two sides had already started fighting in the air when the guardmander, Mao Qing, rushed into the Ruyi Building and said to Xi Peixia, "Princess, the Spirit Talisman Sect is approaching. There''s a Saint realm expert asking the princess to prepare to leave." Xi Peixia calmly waved her hand: "Stop our people, don''t fight with the Spirit Talisman Sect people first! "A Saint realm expert is not enough to make me retreat. Mr Ling and I have yet toe to a conclusion, let''s talk about it after we''re done." Mao Qingxun had no choice but to go out and pass down the order. Inside the Ruyi Building, Xi Peixia smiled as she looked at Ling Duoqing, and said: "Mr Ling, the Spirit Talisman Sect ising for you now! I heard that your Spirit Talisman Sect caused a loss of a genius and an elder, they came to find trouble with you. A Saint realm expert is already extraordinary, and is not something that your Sword Array can resist. Now, you should consider my terms. If you agree, then you are one of my Zijin Country and you are one of the people I value more. In terms of Zijin Country, you don''t need to care about the expressions of most people; if you don''t agree, then I won''t help you out. You have nothing to do with our Zijin Country after all. " Ling Duoqing was clearly a bit conflicted. He felt very a oyed. It wasn''t that he couldn''t deal with anyone with Spirit Talisman Sect, but this attack was very serious after. Because once he made a move, he would have to use the Heavenly Order Paper. When the one from the Heavenly Order Paperes out, what was the difference between killing him and the person he killed? Most importantly, he was not willing to let the Heavenly Order Paper out at all, because the moment it came out, it meant that it was about to disappear. However, the Sky Spill Sword Array in his hands was unable to deal with a Saint. This was because the Saint realm cultivator was already a whole realm higher than the Saint realm cultivator, furthermore, he had notpleted strengthening the Sky Spill Sword Array yet. Could it be that he would agree to this girl in front of him? He didn''t want to either. Even if he had already seen through some women''s background, he didn''t want to either. "Forget it, what is lost will eventually pass away!" Ling Duoqing sighed secretly, "Since she has disappeared, then let her stay!" His expression turned deste and cold. He said to Xi Peixia, "Leave. I don''t want to talk to you anymore." "Sir, are you sure you don''t want to consider it?" Xi Peixia asked curiously. "Scram!" Ling Duoqing''s mood suddenly turned bad and the entire Sky Spill Sword Array started to circte, in case Xi Peixia suddenly attacked. Then he strode into the room to find Mi Lai. "You ?? "You really don''t know what it means to be ignorant!" Yu''er shouted in anger. Xi Peixia frowned and stopped the fish. She stood up with a grave expression and slowly walked out of the Ruyi Building. Just now, when Ling Duoqing suddenly got angry, she felt a chill down her spine for no reason. What secret was there? It actually gave him, a saint, the chills? This Sword Array? Impossible! She could tell that this Sword Array could unleash power that was not inferior to the Saint Xian Tian, but this Sword Array was unable to deal with the Saint realm expert from the Spirit Talisman Sect. Furthermore, she would not believe that, even though Spirit Talisman Sect had already sent out their Holy Master, they actually did not bring over the sect''s treasures. Facing such power, Ling Duoqing actually still refused? What was he relying on? Suddenly, she thought of a Heavenly Order Paper! Based on the current situation, the only possibility was the Heavenly Order Paper! Her expression became strange. What was on the Heavenly Order Paper? At this moment, Ling Duoqing came in front of Mi Lai and said with an indifferent expression, "Give her to me!" Mi Lai was stu ed and immediately realized what it was. She reluctantly handed the Heavenly Order Paper over to Ling Duoqing. They had also heard the sounds outside, but they didn''t care because Ling Duoqing would help them if the sky copsed. Only, they did not expect that he had actually already reached the level where he could use the Heavenly Order Paper. On the Heavenly Order Paper, thedy in the painting had already turned her head and silently stared at Ling Duoqing. "I need your help!" Ling Duoqing said straightforwardly, "Kill all those trash outside. You have half an hour to kill all those Spirit Talisman Sect! In the entirety of their Spirit Talisman Sect, do not leave a single one of them alive, and erase their sect''s address as well. These are small problems for you. " The girl in the painting looked at Ling Duoqing silently. After a while, a smile appeared on her face. "You''re angry!" The girl in the painting said with a smile. However, Ling Duoqing didn''t say a word. He just looked at Women in Painting silently. "Can you tell me if you''re angry at being offended, or at my impending disappearance?" Women in Painting made a face and intentionally tilted her head to look at Ling Duoqing. Ling Duoqing frowned but did not say anything. "Aiyo, to be able to make you worry so much, I would be very happy even if I were to die!" Women in Painting said with a smile, "Alright, stop wearing a straight face. I''ll help you finish this matterter!" Ling Duoqing nodded his head slightly, rolled over the Heavenly Order Paper and took it in his hands, then turned around and walked out of the Ruyi Building realm. Mi Lai and the others followed him, a little frightened. They discovered that even though Ling Duoqing had a calm expression on his face, it was unknown where a chill came from. Was it really possible to destroy the sect with a single word? To be able to kill an existence with just a nce, how terrifying would it be if such an existence were to make a move? Perhaps they really could exterminate a sect? Outside the Ruyi Building, Xi Peixia had already met with Bai Yuming. Bai Yuming finally understood why the Grand Princess of Zijin Country possessed such a strong power here. "Greetings Your Highness, the Spirit Talisman Sect, White Rain Ming greets you!" Bai Yuming bowed, "My sect''s elder was killed, my sect''s saint artifact is in the hands of a traitor, so we have no choice but to seek justice! I hope that our Spirit Talisman Sect will be greatly appreciated by your highness. " "So it''s Elder Bai!" Xi Peixia nodded slightly. Firmament Domain and the Jade Gourmet Domain were close to each other, so she had naturally heard of Bai Yu Ming''s reputation. Now, she understood a little why Spirit Talisman Sect came to the Zhenhai City in such an aggressive ma er. Of course, she also understood a little why Ling Duoqing could have such a sacred weapon in his hands. Since even the elders of the Spirit Talisman Sect had brought their sacred artifacts with them, how could they have been killed? Turning her head, she realized that Ling Duoqing had already walked out of the Ruyi Building with no expression. She really wanted to know this question. Chapter 327 The reputation of Ruyi Building, was already a legend in Zhenhai City. From the existence of the Heavenly Order Paper to Ling Duoqing''s taking over, all of them were hinting at this result. Especially when Ling Duoqing had used his Heavenly Order Paper a while ago, many people had secretly barged into the Ruyi Building, and were killed by the Sky Spill Sword Array in session by several Heaven Level cultivators. However, the people from the Zhenhai City never thought that Ruyi Building would actually have such an incredible ability. It was one thing to attract the Grand Princess over, but to think that they would even provoke the use of a Saint realm expert from the Spirit Talisman Sect. Many people who had thought about Ruyi Building before instantly felt a chill in their hearts. It was just that, seeing that in such a situation, they couldn''t wait for the people with Spirit Talisman Sect to seed and wipe the Ruyi Building out, then things woulde to an end. Especially the Zhang Family and the Zhou Family, they were even more eager to have their Spirit Talisman Sect taken away. Although Ruyi Building did not cause trouble for the two families, it had already unknowingly be a mountain suppressing their hearts. At this time, the master of the Ruyi Building had already appeared, so what would be the result? When Xi Peixia saw Ling Duoqinge out, she looked at him curiously but didn''t say anything. So what if he''s a genius? What could he do in the face of such absolute power? Since he couldn''t join her, she naturally wouldn''t protect Ling Duoqing. Furthermore, her Spirit Talisman Sect was not weak either. Even if Ling Duoqing hade to her aid, she would have to consider it carefully. On Bai Yuming''s side, the moment they discovered that everyone from Ruyi Building hade out, they all stared at the Ruyi Building''s door. Elder Yao, who had spoken just a moment ago, shouted: "Hand over our sect''s saint artifact and everyone will follow us back to the Spirit Talisman Sect to die!" Of course, the original intention of him to obtain the Heavenly Order Paper was still unchanged. Ling Duoqing looked at Spirit Talisman Sect and the others who were in the air coldly, and said expressionlessly: "All of you, scram! If you don''t get lost now, not only will you all die, your entire Spirit Talisman Sect will be wiped out. " Actually, he didn''t want to say so much, but if he didn''t have any other choice, he wouldn''t have killed so many people. This was because the path he had walked in this life was different. If he killed too many people, he would definitely be harmed. There was one more thing that he was a little reluctant to use, and even more unwilling to part with Women in Painting just like that. Bai Yu Mingughed coldly, "You are nothing more than an ant, yet you dare to threaten us? You think you can kill our people and even steal our sect''s saint artifact with just a little bit of talent? He was ignorant of the limits of heaven and earth, and didn''t know what the dignity of an expert was. I will capture all of you and refine you into puppets, cing them at the entrance of the sect as an example. Are you going to surrender or are you going to put up a resistance? " "I''ll give you one more chance. Scram!" Ling Duoqing said expressionlessly. Something about his body was already slowly changing. A faintly discernible killing intent was emitted from his body. The others were too far away to feel anything. The people beside Ling Duoqing felt cold all over. Even if it was Half-step Heaven Level Situ Wenyuan or Heaven Level Xue Yifeng, under this kind of killing intent, they felt like a mouse meeting a cat. Bai Yuming, who didn''t feel anything, saw that not only did Ling Duoqing not give in, he even continued to boast. He sneered: "Since you want to put up a resistance, then help them! Catch all of them and take them away! " When the Ancient Code spread out, everyone in the Zhenhai City felt like the heavens had descended onto them. As for Elder Yao and Elder Cheng, who were extraordinary experts, they slowly descended towards Ling Duoqing and the others, prepared to forcefully take the Ruyi Building practitioners away. Seeing this situation, Ling Duoqing rxed his grip and was about to activate the Heavenly Order Paper. At this moment, a shout was suddenly heard, "The Young Master told you to scram, yet you don''t know what''s good for you. Are you courting death?" Suddenly, Spirit Talisman Sect Elder Yao and Elder Cheng who were falling down felt a light breeze blow by, and a force forcefully pulled them back to Bai Yuming''s side. This gentle wind not only swept Elder Yao and Elder Cheng away, but when it blew, all of Baiyu''s Holy Might disappeared, and all of the Law Energies disappeared. The people of the Zhenhai City all felt as if the blue sky had be boundless once again. Everyone''s face changed as they looked towards the direction of the voice. They saw seven to eight people floating over at a moderate pace. The woman in the lead wore a set of ck clothes that tightly wrapped around her body, entuating her entire figure. Other than a hairpin and a hairpin, there was nothing else. However, such natural decorations made the woman even more beautiful. In addition, on the ck-clothed woman''s chest, on the slightly protruding areas, there was a strange pattern. The design was a pen that was slowly drawing, as if writing some mysterious secret. Beside the girl were two young girls. They seemed to be dressed like maids, each holding a sword and a horsetail whisk. They were both Saint level weapons. After him was an old man wearing a yellow robe, as well as a middle-aged woman in a green long skirt. Beside the yellow-robed old man were two young men. The one who spoke was the ck-clothed woman who was the leader of the group. When Bai Yuming saw that someone was interfering with his business, he flew into a rage and was about to shout out who was so daring. However, when he saw the pattern on the girl''s body, his expression changed and he hastily bowed: "So it''s the esteemed guest from Divine Talisman Sect who has arrived!" The ck clotheddy nced at Ling Duoqing, and turned to look at Bai Yu Ming: "Your Spirit Talisman Sect is quite daring, to actually dare to attack our Divine Talisman Sect''s esteemed guest." Bai Yuming hurriedly said, "It was because he was too overbearing, killed our sect''s elder, and also stole our sect''s saint artifact that I came to get it back from him. Since our distinguished guests from the Divine Talisman Sect havee, then on ount of our esteemed guests, we shall not pursue this matter. " How did he know that Divine Talisman Sect had a nonchnt attitude before and was now interfering with this matter? Since the person from the Divine Talisman Sect had appeared, forget about the Heavenly Order Paper, right now, they were thinking about how to take care of the aftermath. The girl in ck slightly nodded her head and said, "Let''s do it like this first!" After saying that, she slowly descended from the sky, walked towards Ling Duoqing and said with a smile, "Young Master ??" Before she could finish speaking, Ling Duoqing snorted coldly, turned around, and walked back into the Ruyi Building. Since the people from the Divine Talisman Sect had appeared, there was naturally no need to use his Heavenly Order Paper. He was in a bad mood and immediately turned around and returned to the Ruyi Building. The moment he retreated, Mi Lai, Liu Feifei, and the rest all retreated, leaving the girl in ck outside. After the people from Ruyi Building retreated, they immediately activated the Sky Spill Sword Array, and their attitude of not wanting to see anyone caused everyone to be extremely astonished. "Miss ??" The two maids beside the woman in ck immediately spoke up. The ck clotheddy waved her hand and frowned as she looked at the Ruyi Building. She pondered for a moment before turning to Yun Xirui and Pan Qiaoqiao who were in the outer courtyard of the Ruyi Building and said, "The two of you ?? Little sister, can you give me a report? I want to meet your master. There''s something very important to discuss. " Yun Xirui said awkwardly: "Big sister, it''s not that we don''t want to a ounce it, but we can''t enter this Sword Array either! Now, we can only go in after young master has removed the Sword Array. " A young man behind the ck-dressed woman said angrily: "Junior Sister, what kind of person are you to dare treat you like this? Once I take down his Sword Array, I won''t believe that I can stop us. " The old man said: "Zongyuan, this Sword Array has the killing power of the Saint realm cultivator, how could you underestimate it?" Zongyuan''s expression turned bitter, he bowed and said: "Then, Uncle Gu, please tear down his Sword Array!" The old man did not speak but looked at the ck clothed woman. The woman in ck waved her hand and said, "Old Gu, don''t act rashly for the time being. Let''s talk after I have made inquiries." She felt that it was very strange, what kind of status did their Divine Talisman Sect have, to actually be able to force them to shut the door? Is there a reason for this? Chapter 328 The people from the Divine Talisman Sect, the maid of the ck clothed woman, and the two young men were all indignant. Only they were clear about the identity of the girl in ck. How could such a person be treated so coldly? In their eyes, that was a huge crime. In the air, Bai Yuming didn''t know what to do. Divine Talisman Sect had actually sent out their core disciples, and they actually thought so highly of this brat? If you value them that much, why didn''t you treat them well previously? What they didn''t know was that in order to quickly spread the news, where could he stay to apany Ling Duoqing? Furthermore, Ling Duoqing disyed strength that was even stronger than his. Even if he stayed, it wouldn''t be of much use. Of course, there was another reason. They also wanted to test Ling Duoqing''s quality. If Ling Duoqing couldn''t even withstand the impact, how could he help them solve the sect''s problem? Therefore, they purposely left no instructions behind to see if Ling Duoqing could survive the chaos that followed. It was because of this reason that Spirit Talisman Sect dared to scheme against Ling Duoqing. Otherwise, how could they dare to offend Divine Talisman Sect with its name? Now that he had offended her and her people from Divine Talisman Sect hade, what should he do next? Even Xi Peixia was stu ed, let alone Bai Yuming. The Divine Talisman Sect had actually used such a huge force, just for the sake of a so-called fated person? In the group of people opposite him, the cultivation level of the ck clothed woman was not high, which was only at the peak of the Star Light. However, the picture on her chest, showed that her identity was somewhat scary. Apart from his identity, one of his two maids was a transcendent while the other one was at the peak of Falling Mortal Realm. With the addition of the two sacred artifacts, he could unleash tremendous power. The most important people were the elder and the middle-aged woman. Her cultivation was so high that even the saint master couldn''t see her clearly. Without a doubt, she was an expert above the saint realm. She had clearly seen from the side that the one who had attacked was the middle-aged woman. She had casually sent the two extraordinary people back to Bai Yuming''s side and even broken through the barrier formed by Bai Yuming''s sacred might. Such an expert could only be a Saint realm expert or above. Was this the aura of a super great sect? When a core disciple went out, two experts above the Saint realm woulde out? Shended on the ground, smiled and said to the ck clothed woman: "Golden Tide Sect''s Xi Peixia greets our fellow cultivator, Divine Talisman Sect!" The ck-clothed woman did not care about Ling Duoqing''s refusal to see her. What Golden Tide Sect? She had never heard of it before, and she was still conflicted over Ling Duoqing''s refusal to see her! Xi Peixia was silent for a moment before she had no choice but to report her identity to the ck-clothed girl. The ck clotheddy''s face revealed a look of surprise, she turned around and said: "Divine Talisman Sect, Yue Qingcheng greets elder sister!" Xi Peixia lightly waved her hand, signalling for Yue Qingcheng not to reveal her identity, then said smilingly: "Don''t be so polite Little Sister Yue, I didn''t think that a great beauty from the Divine Talisman Sect woulde over. Little sister Yue, big sister is still the Grand Princess of Zijin Country, if you have time,e visit me. Oh, right, this is the scope of Zijin Country. If my brother knew Sister Yue was here, he would definitely be very happy. " Yue Qingcheng smiled. "I will pay my respects to my sister when I have time. However, I still have some matters to attend to. We''ll talk about it when the timees!" Xi Peixia shook her head: "I know that Little Sister Yue wants to see the fated one from your Divine Talisman Sect. I originally thought very highly of him and was prepared to ept him as my subordinate. However, since Sister Yue is here, I definitely won''t have the chance. However, this person is a bit arrogant. Just now, he told me to scram, but I''ll deal with him in the future. However, as a famous beauty in terms of Divine Talisman Sect, little sister Yue might be able to seed. "Alright, big sister won''t say anymore. I''ll be leaving first!" After she finished speaking, she brought her men to the City Lord''s Mansion. However, there was a strange smile on her face as she thought of something. The rest of the Divine Talisman Sect were all looking at Yue Qingcheng strangely. It was just an unknown sect. What did they care about it? Why did they have to address each other as elder sister? "Miss, she is?" Yue Qingcheng''s servant girl couldn''t help but ask. Yue Qingcheng waved her hand and didn''t ask for an answer. Instead, she turned around and looked at the Ruyi Building''s backyard. "Big sister, you guys should go back first!" Yun Xirui said somewhat helplessly, "Young Master, you always have to stay like this for a period of time. Thest time it went on for more than half a month, and after the people from their Spirit Talisman Sect came over to cause trouble, it went on for a few more days. "I''m afraid we''ll have to dy it for a few more days. At that time, we''ll be able to see young master again." "Hmm?" Yue Qingcheng was startled. "You said that someone from their Spirit Talisman Sect hase to cause trouble?" Pan Qiaoqiao nodded. "At the very begi ing, there was a guy surnamed Xiao who said that his junior brother died in Ruyi Building and wanted to find trouble with young master. Later on, the Young Master said that the person surnamed Xiao died in the hands of your Divine Talisman Sect, it was none of his business. However, the man surnamed Xiao was not convinced. He said that their Spirit Talisman Sect had brought an elder and even brought a Holy-ranked Artifact for Young Master to hand over the Heavenly Order Paper. Young Master told those with the surname Xiao, as long as they can take it, the Heavenly Order Paper will be theirs. Then, a Spirit Talisman Sect elder and that Xiao fellow came. When they went in, it was gone. I have never seen anyone who steals things so openly. Young Master has already warned them not to believe it, but now that he''s dead, he''s looking for trouble. He''s simply shameless. " She did not know how to exin it, so she just told Ling Duoqing about what happened in the backyard. It was as if she had forgotten about Ling Duoqing''s warning for her not to spout nonsense. However, what she said was not a secret, and did not cause any bacsh from the Heaven-earth Contract. Yue Qingcheng nodded slightly, she finally knew how Ling Duoqing shed with the Spirit Talisman Sect. She was a little surprised. Could it be that Ling Duoqing refusing to receive guests was because she let go of Spirit Talisman Sect so easily? However, even if you''re not satisfied with it, we''ll talk about it after we meet! She gritted her teeth. If it wasn''t for the fact that this person was so important, she wouldn''t be so humble. With her status, when had she ever suffered so much? She turned her head and stared at Bai Yu Ming, and said coldly: "Your Spirit Talisman Sect is truly daring, to actually dare to rob our esteemed guest. Originally, I was prepared to spare you on ount of the fact that we were both of the same Talisman Master, and some of you have tried to help out with my Divine Talisman Sect before, that year. Now, it seems that I can''t not show you some colors. Go back andpensate Young Master for your Spirit Talisman Sect''s guardian treasure, otherwise, there will be no need for your Spirit Talisman Sect to exist anymore. " Bai Yuming was shocked and hurriedly said, "Miss Yue ??" Yue Qingcheng said coldly, "I''ll give you two half a year. If you still don''t see anything within half a year, I''ll have Aunt Lan destroy your Spirit Talisman Sect. Don''t think that your Spirit Talisman Sect is that strong. This time, I brought a few Imperial Edict with me when I came out. I don''t mind letting your Spirit Talisman Sect experience the power of Imperial Edict. " She was furious in her heart, but she couldn''t do anything to Ling Duoqing. After all, she still requested Ling Duoqing''s help, and could only vent all of her anger on Spirit Talisman Sect. After she finished speaking, she turned around and smiled at Yun Xirui. "Little sisters, please convey what you just said to your young master. We wille again to pay our respects to your young master at that time." After she finished speaking, she brought her people to the City Lord''s Mansion. As for Bai Yu Ming, his entire body was trembling, he knew that their Spirit Talisman Sect had stirred up trouble. Especially since this woman was carrying Imperial Edict, their Spirit Talisman Sect had no way to resist at all, so they had to inform the sect of this news. He didn''t dare to stay here any longer, and returned to the Realm of Jade Wing in a panic. In the face of such a situation, he even more so did not dare to make a move, because the people from the Divine Talisman Sect were nearby. Chapter 329 In the backyard of Ruyi Building, not to mention that Yue Qingcheng couldn''t see Ling Duoqing, even Mi Lai and the others couldn''t see Ling Duoqing. After Divine Talisman Sect''s people arrived, Ling Duoqing brought everyone back to the backyard, and said to Mi Lai and the others: "Activate Sword Array, I want to go into closed door cultivation!" After giving out his instructions, Ling Duoqing disappeared from the room, not allowing anyone to go in and disturb him. Mi Lai and the others looked at each other, not knowing what happened to Ling Duoqing. However, Xue Yifeng and Situ Wenyuan looked at Ling Duoqing''s room with a serious expression. In that short moment, they were shocked to discover that Ling Duoqing was emitting a monstrous killing intent. They didn''t know where this killing intent came from, but it was so terrifying that they couldn''t withstand even a little bit of it. They were very curious as to what happened to Ling Duoqing in the past and why he had such a terrifying killing intent. Of course, no one knew what Ling Duoqing was doing now. Actually, Ling Duoqing didn''t do anything, he just sat quietly in the room, with the Heavenly Order Paper floating in front of him. Above the Heavenly Order Paper, thedy in the painting was looking at him with a smile. The two of them looked at each other without saying a word. In the blink of an eye, a day had passed. Women in Painting sighed softly. "I was wondering how you could be so weird, even marrying a wife and having children. It seems like you are going against the rules of the past." Ling Duoqing didn''t say anything and just watched silently. Women in Paintingmented, "I already said, your past life is meaningless, but you just don''t believe me! Yet you, you killed them all to your heart''s content. Whoever got in your way, kill them all. Could it be that by killing his way to the back, he had discovered that there was nothing left? Have you reached the end? I already told you, you won''t get to the end like this. " Ling Duoqing shook his head slowly and said, "No, I have actually reached the end!" "Oh?" Women in Painting looked at Ling Duoqing in surprise. "When I reached the end and saw the road ahead, I turned back!" A smile appeared on Ling Duoqing''s face. Women in Painting shook her head and said, "What a bastard! "Then tell me, why didn''t you listen to me before? I wanted to wake you up, and you even killed me?" Ling Duoqing was silent for a while and then sighed: "Is there any use in saying all this?" Women in Painting felt a bit sad. She sighed and asked, "You''ve almost reached the end of your original path, but now you''re going in the opposite direction. It''s very difficult, isn''t it?" Ling Duoqing said with a wry smile, "You saw it, I almost lost control of the killing intent in my heart again!" Women in Painting harrumphed, "You can slowly take on the sins that you havemitted! I''m already dead, so I can''t help you much. However, I do give you a little bit of advice. Marry more women, and if you give yourself more ties, maybe you''ll be able to walk a little more smoothly. " "It''s useless!" Ling Duoqing shook his head, "I know what I need." Women in Painting pouted, "You didn''t listen to me in the first ce, and now you don''t listen, right? If you don''t listen to me, sooner orter you will take the wrong path! You look like you''ve changed, but you haven''t really changed much. Real feelings, they''re not what you think. Think about it carefully. When I made my move just now, were you angered more, or reluctant to leave? These things were all emotions and were rted to a person''s seven emotions and six desires. And what you used to hate the most might be what you''re after right now. If you were to work hard, it would not be in vain for me to die! " Ling Duoqing nodded slightly and asked, "What is the dual cultivation between a man and a woman? "Why do I sometimes feel an obvious burst of emotions, while at other times, there''s something else in there?" Women in Painting snappily replied, "I don''t know if you really do not know, or if you pretend not to know, but you are purposely discussing such a vulgar question with me. However, for a man and woman to dual cultivate, besides emotions, there was also desire! In your previous life, you were heartless, but if you want to erase all those things from your previous life, you have to be tainted with emotions and desires. " Ling Duoqing asked strangely: "Then if I want to dual cultivate with you, is this love or lust?" Women in Painting angrily red at Ling Duoqing and said, "Shameless! "If you don''t even let the dead go, go find your wives or your maids!" Then she turned away. However, even if she turned around, she could still feel Ling Duoqing''s gaze on her back, especially at the back of her waist. She angrily activated her ruyi scepter, and her figure suddenly disappeared from the Heavenly Order Paper. Ling Duoqing frowned and tried toprehend Women in Painting''s words. He began tobine the anger and reluctance he felt earlier, as well as the other changes he felt with the other women during the dual cultivation session. Quietly, hebined his Duoqing''s Tao technique and began to change. After that, a strange aura appeared from his body. On the Heavenly Order Paper in front of him, the woman''s figure appeared again. She quietly looked at Ling Duoqing and sighed after a while: "He is indeed the most shameless one in all of history. No one can match his talent and talent." She sighed for a while before raising her eyebrows and muttering to herself, "Only this kind of bastard can catch my eyes. I was sincere. This bastard actually thought that I had blocked his path and killed me. I have nothing else to say since he is acting so shamelessly now. "However ??" She suddenly realized that Ling Duoqing was looking at her again and there was a hint of desire in his eyes. She immediately snorted and said: "I am only a shadow now, what else can you do with me? "Humph!" She snorted, then disappeared from the Heavenly Order Paper. What was in Ling Duoqing''s eyes was what she wanted the most, but now, she couldn''t do anything about it anymore. However, although Ling Duoqing was looking at Women in Painting, he didn''t do anything. After a long while, his aura returned to its normal calm, as if nothing had happened. With a wave of his hand, the Heavenly Order Paper flew into his hands and rolled around. Then, he carried the Heavenly Order Paper and walked out of the room. "Darling, are you alright?" Mi Lai and Liu Feifei asked hastily. Other people also asked, Ling Duoqing shook his head and said: "It''s fine! Mi Lai, here you go! " While speaking, he gave the Heavenly Order Paper to Mi Lai and asked, "How long have I been in closed-door training?" "Young master, it''s been half a month!" Xue Yifeng hurriedly said from the side. "Oh!" Ling Duoqing nodded slightly, "Alright, go and do what you need to do! I need to finish replenishing the Sky Spill Sword Array, and there are still more than ten swords that I have notpleted refining! " As if nothing had happened, he sat down and began refining the Flying Sword again. However, as Mi Lai and Liu Feifei were Ling Duoqing''s pillow people, they suddenly felt a slight change. This change..... It was as if he hadn''t understood a thing in the past, and there was a slight gap in his unfathomable knowledge. In the past, Ling Duoqing had always instructed people directly. But now, he had exined it a little. Chapter 330 The Sword Array in the Ruyi Building''s backyard was finally evacuated. Yun Xirui and Pan Qiaoqiao followed Yue Qingcheng''s instructions and immediately ryed what Yue Qingcheng had said to Ling Duoqing. Seeing the two little girls imitating Yue Qingcheng''s words, Ling Duoqing said lightly, "You make your own decisions! Since when did I want their Spirit Talisman Sect''s guardian treasure? It is as if I have never seen the world, snatching away things as soon as I make a move. " Pan Qiaoqiao giggled: "Young Master, those people from Spirit Talisman Sect are asking for trouble. They previously wanted to snatch Young Master''s things! That beautiful big sister will help you vent your anger, so it''s only right for her to snatch their sect''s treasure. " Ling Duoqing nced at the two girls and said: "You haven''t seen the world, then what kind of treasures do the Spirit Talisman Sect have? A fellow who would rob even a Heavenly Order Paper was only an ordinary sect. And you two, since you guys are following me now, you shouldn''t have such a low vision. It''s fine if someone dares to provoke you, but if no one dares to provoke you, don''t bully others as you wish. " Yun Xirui hastily said, "Young Master, we understand!" "Cultivate properly!" Ling Duoqing instructed, "If there''s nothing else, don''t disturb my refining of my magical equipment." Pan Qiaoqiao asked, "Young Master, can I ask you some questions about cultivation? Also, what exactly is that Imperial Edict? Why is it that after the beautiful big sister reported the Imperial Edict, those bastards with Spirit Talisman Sect were so scared that their faces turned ashen? " On the other hand, Yun Xirui lightly pulled Pan Qiaoqiao''s hand, indicating that she should leave. "Go find Feng for your cultivation!" Ling Duoqing nced at the two of them and said, "Feng is an expert in Common Heaven, she is enough to guide you in cultivation. If there was a problem, she couldn''t exin it, so she asked me again. As for the Imperial Edict ?? This was a decree written by an Emperor level character using something simr to Heavenly Order Paper. It could also be a sealed move or even a cultivation technique. Alright, if there''s nothing else, don''t disturb me. " "Thank you, young master!" Pan Qiaoqiao hurriedly said. At Yun Xirui''s signal, she knew she had to leave, even though she was confused. The two girls hurriedly returned to the front yard. Yun Xirui whispered, "Qiao''er, didn''t you see that young master had already signaled for us to leave?" Pan Qiaoqiao said somewhat awkwardly, "I know, but I want to ask Young Master for some pointers on our cultivation and experience." "This kind of question can only be requested when the young master is happy. Otherwise, it might anger the young master." Yun Xirui reminded him. "I feel that the young master is very happy right now!" Pan Qiaoqiao said. While the two of them were still discussing, Yue Qingcheng appeared. "My two little sisters, please inform me that I want to see your young master!" Yue Qingchengughed. Yun Xirui nced at Yue Qingcheng and said, "Big sister, young master can now see guests. However, I''m afraid you have to give him a material to enter." These few days, Yue Qingcheng would oftene to Ruyi Building to invite Ling Duoqing in to see her. When she saw that the Sword Array was not open yet, she sent a maid to wait on it. When the Sword Array was opened, the maid reported the news and then came over. She was a little anxious, because it was a matter of great concern to her. Now that they could finally meet, she didn''t care about it anymore and casually gave a set of Emperor Level materials. However, just as her maidservants were about to enter, Yun Xirui and the others reminded her, "Big sister, I''m afraid that your maidservants will have to give you the materials as well. Otherwise, young master might be unhappy." The two little girls knew that these people were very powerful. Even though they had never heard of their names, to be able to make their Spirit Talisman Sect retreat and even make the princess pay attention to them was already an incredible feat. Thus, even when they were reminding him, they were a lot more tactful. Yue Qingcheng''s maid immediately said angrily, "Your young master must be out of his mind!" "Mo''er, wait for me outside." Yue Qingcheng waved her hand to stop him. "Miss, how can I not be around?" Mo''er hurriedly said, "Isn''t it just a piece of Heaven Level material? I''ll just give it to you then." Yue Qingcheng said seriously, "I have something to discuss with Young Master. You can just wait for me outside. Alright, I''m fine, if there''s really something, then I still have the Imperial Edict with me! " Hearing the Imperial Edict, Mo''er did not force him, but said respectfully: "I will wait outside for Miss toe out!" Yue Qingcheng nodded and followed Yun Xirui to the backyard. "Greetings, young master!" Yue Qingcheng said. Ling Duoqing nced at Yue Qingcheng and said, "Sit, wait for me to finish refining this Flying Sword!" "Alright!" Yue Qingcheng said in a sullen voice. It was fine if he had closed the door, but he actually dared to put on an act now that he was already in front of him? She was a little dissatisfied in her heart. She sat opposite Ling Duoqing and silently watched Ling Duoqing refine the Flying Sword. Not longter, Ling Duoqing finished refining the Flying Sword. He then looked at Yue Qingcheng and asked, "You have the Imperial Edict with you?" Yue Qingcheng bowed slightly and said, "The elders of the family are worried about my safety and purposely gave me some protection." "Oh!" Ling Duoqing nodded slightly, "What are you doing here?" Yue Qingcheng said with a smile: "Let me ask Young Master to help us solve this problem! Since Young Master is able to break through the Inhibition and obtain the Heavenly Order Paper, it means that Young Master has the confidence to help us with Divine Talisman Sect. If Young Master has any conditions, Young Master can raise them. " "Didn''t I already say that? Right now, I do not have the ability to solve the problem of your Divine Talisman Sect. " Ling Duoqing said. Yue Qingcheng nodded slightly and said, "I have another important reason foring here, and that is to ask Young Master about the requirements for your cultivation. If you need any cultivation resources, we will definitely satisfy your needs. " Ling Duoqing shook his head: "You can''t give me the cultivation resources that I need! Moreover, the problem with your Divine Talisman Sect is too big, it is impossible to solve in a short period of time! Besides, did Zhong Kui say so? I have to takepensation for helping your Divine Talisman Sect solve the problem. " "I wonder what kind of reward Young Master would like?" Yue Qingcheng asked, "Also, what realm does Young Master need to reach to solve this problem?" Ling Duoqing smiled, "The reward depends on your sincerity. As for the realm, I don''t think it''ll be reached within a thousand years." Yue Qingcheng was obviously a little anxious. She frowned and asked, "Based on young master''s talent, you should have at least cultivated to an unknown level in a thousand years, right?" How can it not be solved? " "Girl, don''t you know how big of a problem your Divine Talisman Sect is!" Ling Duoqing shook his head helplessly. Hearing Ling Duoqing''s aged look, Yue Qingcheng was speechless. She really wanted to say that I seem to be older than you. "Then... If you want to go to that area and bring our people out, what realm would you need to reach? " Yue Qingcheng panicked. "As long as it canst for at most five hundred years, I will let you have it." Ling Duoqing sized up Yue Qingcheng for a while before saying, "Why are you in such a hurry? "Tell me the truth, and don''t lie to me. Your words determine my attitude towards you." Yue Qingcheng''s expression immediately became hesitant. After a long while, she said, "My words are very important. Can I ask you to make a vow not to speak of it?" Ling Duoqing said seriously: "I have always been a fair trader. I won''t tell anyone what I''ve promised you. If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it. As for swearing an oath to the heavens ?? "I have no interest in it. You can consider it yourself. If you want to say it, say it." Yue Qingcheng stared at Ling Duoqing for a long time before saying, "My father fell in that area. He is not in a good condition right now, and so is our sect. I must get someone to bring my father out as soon as possible." As long as you can help me, I''ll agree to any conditions, even if it means marrying you. " Chapter 331 Yue Qingcheng was in such a hurry because her father had been trapped in that area for a long time. There was still no message and there was no way to save him. More importantly, through the sect''s secret treasures, he found out that her father''s soul was gradually weakening, and he wouldn''t be able to hold on for many years. Moreover, as the Sect Master of the sect, her father had been absent from the throne for a long time. This was a very troublesome matter. Especially now, when she found out that her father was about to die, the sect had be a little unstable, threatening the position of the mother and daughter pair. This was one of the reasons why she was so worried. Otherwise, not to mention Sect Master''s daughter, even if she was the emperor''s daughter, it would still be impossible for her to easily travel this far to the Firmament Domain. Since he was in a desperate situation and had no other choice, he could only ce his only hope on the fated ones within the sect. For this, she had to ept even more grievances. "Tell me more details!" Ling Duoqing gestured. Yue Qingcheng had no choice but to exin. After a long time, she asked eagerly, "Can you do it within five hundred years? Or perhaps, can you really enter that area? " Ling Duoqing thought for a while and asked, "I don''t know anything about that area. Do you have any results on that area? " Yue Qingcheng sighed, "That area is actually not big. Looking down from the sky, it is only about forty to fifty miles in radius ??" "Wait, you said it''s forty to fifty miles in radius?" Ling Duoqing looked at Yue Qingcheng strangely, "ording to my spections, this is unlikely to happen." As far as he knew, this would never happen. "It has indeed covered an area of forty to fifty kilometers. There is no mistake!" Yue Qingcheng said tly, "However, this area is very strange. The deeper we go, the stronger the Inhibition bes. When the area within thirty kilometers of the central region was covered, everyone immediately disappeared. In addition, no ordinary person would be able to get within fifteen kilometers. With my Star Light, I can only travel a kilometer or two in that fog and I won''t be able to move a single step. " Ling Duoqing asked in surprise, "You''ve been in there before?" "I''ve been in there before!" Yue Qingcheng nodded. Ling Duoqing''s interest was piqued. He waved at Yue Qingcheng and said, "Sit in front of me!" Yue Qingcheng said nervously, "What do you want to do? I''m warning you, I have Imperial Edict with me. The Imperial Edict can be activated by my will, and it is not something that your Sword Array can resist. Furthermore, even if I agree to marry you, that would only be after you save someone. "Cut the crap!" Ling Duoqing said impatiently, "Sit in front of me. I''ll borrow your eyes to look at that area." "Hmm?" Yue Qingcheng was confused. How could she use her eyes to check? Although she was a little nervous, she still sat in front of Ling Duoqing. She kept ncing at Ling Duoqing and asked, "What should I do?" Ling Duoqing put his finger on Yue Qingcheng''s forehead without any hesitation. Yue Qingcheng red and was about to touch his body? She was about to say something when she fell asleep. Ling Duoqing''s figure appeared in Yue Qingcheng''s dream. Yue Qingcheng asked strangely, "You actually entered my Sea of Consciousness?" This kind of ability, she seemed to have heard of before, wasn''t this a unique skill from Xiling? "Little girl, show me what you''ve seen!" Ling Duoqing said impatiently. However, Yue Qingcheng didn''t take the shape that she had in mind. Instead, in her dream, she saw a woman who looked very simr to Yue Qingcheng. "Great Dream God Consciousness Scripture!" The woman asked in surprise, "Sir, who are you? What exactly is my intention in entering my daughter''s dream? " Yue Qingcheng hurriedly said, "Mother, this is the person our daughter is meeting at Firmament Domain, the fated one that we were waiting for." Yue Qingcheng''s mother''s eyes immediately lit up when she heard that. "I''ve heard Zhong Kuie back to report, but I didn''t expect you to be so much stronger than what we know. It seems that you really are the fated person we are waiting for." Ling Duoqing looked at Yue Qingcheng''s mother and said, "You must have been in that area before, right? You can show it to me. It should be much better than her. " Yue Qingcheng''s mother shook her head and said, "My husband has disappeared. How could I dare to force my way in? What I have seen so far is only about five kilometers. Of course, it is much more spacious than the area that my daughter has entered. "Now, I will borrow my daughter''s dream and show that region to Mister!" As she spoke, a grey area appeared in Yue Qingcheng''s dream. "Keep it under control, I''ll test it out!" Ling Duoqing instructed. With that, he walked into the gray area. Because Yue Qingcheng''s mother had only entered seventeen to eighteen kilometers into Fog Domain, the area that she had disyed was only seventeen to eighteen kilometers. In just a few moments, Ling Duoqing had already entered the eight or nine kilometers away from the Fog Domain. Seeing such a situation, Yue Qingcheng''s mother became agitated and asked, "What is his cultivation level now?" "Tenth stage of the Sea-umting Stage!" Yue Qingcheng said. She was also looking at Ling Duoqing in shock. She could only go one mile, but Ling Duoqing had already gone eight or nine? She didn''t think that her mother was unable to simte the power of that area at all. Even if it was only her mother''s strength, this kind of ce was not a ce a Sea-umting Stage could enter. "Bring him back. With his help, we will definitely be able to solve our problem!" Yue Qingcheng''s mother said excitedly, "No matter the cost, even if you marry him!" What was her cultivation? She casually walked over ten li, so she naturally had no problems. However, Ling Duoqing''s Sea-umting Stage was able to advance eight or nine miles, which was impressive. Yue Qingcheng said excitedly, "Mother, your daughter knows what to do!" As the mother and daughter spoke, Ling Duoqing also came back and said lightly: "It''s very troublesome! In the end, it''s still just a dream. There''s still some distance between them, so when I have free time, I wille over to visit your Divine Talisman Sect. " "Thank you, mister!" Yue Qingcheng''s motherughed. "I was worried that my daughter would be in danger, so I left a trace of my consciousness in her soul. I didn''t expect to see Mister by chance. Now, if you have any requests, you can directly discuss them with my daughter, and she can make a promise on my behalf. " Ling Duoqing nodded and left Yue Qingcheng''s dream. Yue Qingcheng said strangely, "Mother, who are you to be so courteous to him?" Yue Qingcheng''s motherughed, "A person who knows the Great Dream God Consciousness Scripture is definitely not an ordinary person. One must know that this strange technique had been lost for tens of thousands of years. Furthermore, no matter how polite he is, he can help us. "Also, if it''s all the same, you can marry him!" "Let me decide for myself what will happen to my daughter''s life!" Yue Qingcheng harrumphed. "Of course, but I feel that as long as you don''t feel too wronged, you can justply!" Yue Qingcheng''s mother smiled and said, "Wake up now!" She shook Yue Qingcheng''s dreand and she woke up in front of Ling Duoqing. Chapter 332 Yue Qingcheng snapped out of her daze and looked at Ling Duoqing, who was sitting in front of her, with a weird look of shock in her eyes. An absolute art that had been lost for tens of thousands of years, why did it suddenly appear on this person? Furthermore, she still hadn''t figured out what Ling Duoqing was training in. At first, he thought Ling Duoqing was a Talisman Cultivator, butter, after chatting with Xi Peixia, he found out that Ling Duoqing was a very capable alchemist. Now, he was sitting in front of her. What kind of talent was this? She stared at Ling Duoqing nkly for a while, then asked: "How did you learn the Great Dream God Consciousness Scripture?" Ling Duoqing nced at Yue Qingcheng and said tly, "There was once a guy who used the Great Dream God Consciousness Scripture to kill me. After I killed him, I learned the Great Dream God Consciousness Scripture." Yue Qingcheng said in a disorderly ma er, "This Great Dream God Consciousness Scripture is a secret technique of the Xiling, you killed the sessor of the Dreamscape Temple? Do you know how difficult it is to choose a sessor for the Dream Temple? If the Dream Monastery finds out about this, those big monks will chase you to the ends of the earth! " "How strange!" Ling Duoqing snorted. He was just the descendant of Dreamscape Temple, and all the people he killed were gone. Yue Qingcheng was quite speechless. The Great Dream God Consciousness Scripture that had been lost for tens of thousands of years in Dreamscape Temple had probably been learned by a certain sessor, and when the Dreamscape Temple was about to continue its inheritance, it had been destroyed by a person in front of it. This kind of hatred, even a monk would have a monstrous amount of resentment! Of course, she still hadn''t realized that the person who broke the legacy of the Dream Temple tens of thousands of years ago was right in front of her. "You better not tell anyone that you know how to learn Great Dream God Consciousness Scripture, or that you''ve killed people who have cultivated in it before." Yue Qingcheng warned. "Oh, but you are toote. I have already taught you the Great Dream God Consciousness Scripture!" Ling Duoqing said indifferently. Although it was a pretty good spell, it wasn''t a big deal for him, so he casually passed it down to Jin Chan. Yue Qingcheng stared at Ling Duoqing in a daze, unable to speak for a while. After a long time, she suddenlyughed, "Since you have already passed it on to others, why don''t you teach it to me?" The Dreamscape Temple had cut off tens of thousands of years of inheritances. If they could send this legacy back, they might even be able to exchange it for countless treasures. Other than that, with his own Divine Talisman Sect, he might even be able to end this causal link. This was because Ling Duoqing definitely had to help them with Divine Talisman Sect and they, Divine Talisman Sect, also owed Ling Duoqing a huge favor. "You can''t learn it!" Ling Duoqing nced at Yue Qingcheng. "The moreplicated a person''s mind is, the less likely he will learn this mantra." Yue Qingcheng red at Ling Duoqing and snorted, "If you aren''t teaching, then so be it. Why are you scolding me? Now that we are talking about going back to Divine Talisman Sect, after you have seen that area, can you help us with Divine Talisman Sect? " Ling Duoqing frowned and said, "In fact, although that fog has a range of 50 miles, its real range is 30 miles. I took a look. The areas that you and your mother have entered into are not real areas. " "Not a real area?" Yue Qingcheng froze for a second and suddenly screamed, "Do you know what that area is? You know what that is, don''t you? " Yue Qingcheng jumped up excitedly and shouted at Ling Duoqing without caring about her image. She did not have the demeanor of a beauty at all. Their Divine Talisman Sect had not been able to figure out what it was for thousands of years, and none of the experts who hade had been able to find out what it was. And now, the person in front of him knew the full extent of the mist? Looking at the "crazy woman" in front of him, Ling Duoqing was stu ed for a moment before he nodded and said: "Of course I know!" "Tell me, what is it?" Excited, Yue Qingcheng couldn''t help but pull Ling Duoqing''s arm. Ling Duoqing pouted and said, "Why should I tell you?" This was because he had already set his eyes on it. When he had enough strength, he would retrieve it himself. Of course, he felt that even if he told Divine Talisman Sect s, they wouldn''t be able to get it. However, if some secrets were leaked, that would be the main reason. "You ??" Yue Qingcheng stared angrily at Ling Duoqing for a while before saying, "What do you want to tell me? "Tell me your conditions!" Ling Duoqing shook his head: "Telling you is useless, even if your Divine Talisman Sect were to dig the Old Ancestor out, you wouldn''t be able to deal with him." "Whether we can deal with it or not is our problem. You only need to tell me!" Yue Qingcheng said angrily. She had finally found a glimmer of hope, so how could she not grasp it? However, Ling Duoqing, who clearly knew it, acted like he didn''t want to tell her, making her angry. Ling Duoqing''s brows twitched as he said, "Then what can you give me?" Yue Qingcheng stared at Ling Duoqing for a long while and said: "You like Heavenly Order Paper right? I''ll give you two pages of Heavenly Order Paper! " As she spoke, she took out the Heavenly Order Paper and ced it on her hand, then said to Ling Duoqing: "Speak, these two pages of Heavenly Order Paper are yours." Yue Qingcheng screamed, attracting people from the Ruyi Building''s backyard. Everyone was curious, what did Ling Duoqing do to that woman? In the end, they found out that Yue Qingcheng was holding two pages of Heavenly Order Paper. Mi Lai, Liu Feifei, and the others were speechless, and even Xue Yifeng was speechless. She smiled bitterly in her heart. Even if she were to join Phoenix Mountain in the future, it wouldn''t beparable to this kind of core. It must be known that, for the sake of a single Heavenly Order Paper, he had almost exerted the entire sect''s power to snatch it. However, facing the two pages of Heavenly Order Paper, Ling Duoqing shook his head and said: "Not enough!" Yue Qingcheng had no other idents. How could two pages of things that could trap Divine Talisman Sect for thousands of years be enough? Without hesitation, she took out a treasure and snorted, "How about adding on a Netherezim Heavenly Treasure?" Xue Yifeng and Situ Wenyuan, who were at the side, were already clutching their chests. As expected of a rich woman, even the Green Hellish Heavenly Treasure were not taken seriously. Even in their sect, this Green Hellish Heavenly Treasure was not easily obtainable. Mi Lai and Liu Feifei, on the other hand, could not even tell their realms. They stood off to the side, indifferent. Unfortunately, Ling Duoqing still shook his head calmly: "Not enough!" Yue Qingcheng said angrily: "I saw you messing with that Sword Array, but unfortunately, the killing power of your Sword Array''s Flying Sword is too weak. I have a way to get you Tai Yi Geng Gold, with your crappy Sword Array, as long as each Flying Sword is fused with a piece of Tai Yi Geng Gold that''s the size of a sesame seed, it can immediately increase its power by thousands of times. How about I give you one Jin of Tai Yi Geng Gold aspensation? Now you can tell me, right? " "Not enough!" Ling Duoqing still shook his head. "Don''t go too far!" Yue Qingcheng said angrily, "It''s just a crappy name. I''ve already paid that much price!" Ling Duoqing said in a serious tone, "If you know what it is, then you know that I''m not going overboard!" Yue Qingcheng stared at Ling Duoqing, not sure if she should see if it was true or not, or if she was angry to the point that she couldn''t control herself. After staring for a long time, she took out a small hammer and heavily hammered on the ground in the Ruyi Building''s backyard. She raised her chin and asked, "Isn''t this enough?" Chapter 333 If the small hammer in Yue Qingcheng''s hand was magnified a few hundred times, it would look like a war hammer. It waspletely golden in color, with no aura of any sort. Other than looking good, it didn''t seem to be of any use. However, when Yue Qingcheng''s hammernded on the ground, the entire ground shook slightly. What others in the Ruyi Building courtyard didn''t know was that not only was the ground of the Ruyi Building trembling, but the entire area of several thousand miles around the Zhenhai City was trembling slightly. Mi Lai and Liu Feifei watched curiously, wondering what Yue Qingcheng was showing off with a small hammer. As for Xue Yifeng and Situ Wenyuan, they were at a loss for words. Even the usually carefree Ling Duoqing was shaking his head, and said helplessly: "Are all the people from your Divine Talisman Sect brainless? Let a guy in the Star Light realm wander around with a bunch of Imperial Weapon in his hands! " Yue Qingcheng snorted: "That''s my problem. How much can our Divine Talisman Sect and Imperial Weapon do? Shouldn''t you tell me now, what exactly is that thing in the mountain behind our Divine Talisman Sect? Furthermore, don''t just randomly think of a name to lie to me. Ie from the Divine Talisman Sect after all, so I have somemon knowledge. " As the emperor''s daughter of the Divine Talisman Sect, how could she dare to run from the Dongxuan to the Firmament Domain without a single thing at her disposal? Whether it was the Imperial Edict or the Imperial Weapon on her body, both were her defensive items. Even though a Star Light Realm cultivator could not disy the power of these things, she did have a strand of consciousness left behind by her mother! Just this alone was enough! He wasn''t invincible in this world, but he had already shown so many methods. If he still dared to forcefully kill them, then there would only be a limited number of sects in this world. If a sect like this did not have a deep grudge, how could it dare to offend a sect like Divine Talisman Sect? At this time, the rest of the people in the backyard of the Ruyi Building were in a state of disarray when faced with Yue Qingcheng, this rich woman. However, these things did not have much of an impact on Ling Duoqing. A handful of Imperial Weapon was not enough to move him. "Girl, if I still haven''t said enough, you might think that I am boasting. But, in fact, it''s still not enough! " Ling Duoqing smiled, "However, I''ll give you a chance. If you can promise me, maybe I''ll tell you." "What condition!" Yue Qingcheng asked curiously. Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "I think you''re not bad. You''ll be my wife in the future!" Like a cat whose tail has been stepped on, Yue Qingcheng jumped up and said in embarrassment and a oyance, "You ??" You sure have a good n! If you marry me, all these things will be yours. That''s what you think, right? It''s just a name, yet you want me to marry you? When she finished, she stormed off. He angrily walked out of the Ruyi Building and scolded in his heart: "It must be because I have too many things on me, that''s why you''re coveting my dowry!" Not to mention Yue Qingcheng, even Mi Lai and the others thought the same way. Mi Lai smiled and said, "Young Master, quickly take her down. With this rich woman here, our family''s wealth will immediately increase." Liu Feifei also smiled and said, "You''re quite wealthy and look pretty good. You''re Young Master''s good wife!" "It''s good to have a rich mother!" Ling Tianyun alsoughed. Xue Yifeng and Situ Wenyuan even instigated: "Young Master, let''s not talk about Divine Talisman Sect''s identity, just the Imperial Weapon on her body, being able to marry and be a wife is already a very good thing. At least one of them will be married off to a Imperial Weapon, which is something that many sects dream about! " Ling Duoqing looked at the crowd with a strange expression. It''s just a Imperial Weapon, it''s not like it''s a big deal, when his cultivation reaches that level, he can just refine it! It was just a Heavenly Order Paper that he could make in the future. What he valued were the other things on Yue Qingcheng''s body. Of course, what the others said made sense. He only shook his head a little and left them alone. After everyone saw that Yue Qingcheng had left, Ling Duoqing did not have anything to look forward to, so they went back to busy themselves. On the other side, Yue Qingcheng angrily walked out of the Ruyi Building, and the maid at the door, Mo''er, saw the expression on Yue Qingcheng''s face and immediately became angry. "Miss, did they bully you? I''ll chop them off for you right now! " Mo''er said angrily. "None of your business!" Yue Qingcheng harrumphed and said, "Come on, let''s go back!" Actually, when she first came to Firmament Domain, she had already mentally prepared herself. It was possible that she would use her marriage in exchange. Of course, if Ling Duoqing was not bad when it came to solving their Divine Talisman Sect problem, she would at least lower herself to him. After all, saving father was more important. Moreover, the person who could solve the problem of Divine Talisman Sect was definitely not an ordinary person and wouldn''t feel wronged. As for appearance and ugliness, she didn''t care at all. After all, after training to a certain degree, one''s body could be reconstructed. The reason for her anger was that she had to wait until she took out arge amount of treasure before she could say that she had taken a fancy to her. What kind of status does she have? Could it be that her identity isn''t as important as a pile of artifacts? This feeling of being looked down on by others made her extremely unhappy. After angrily walking away for a while, thinking that she still needed Ling Duoqing''s help with her Divine Talisman Sect, she sighed. The grievance in her heart was slowly put down, and she forcefully lifted her mood. He went back to the City Lord''s Mansion and went to find Xi Peixia alone. "Was it you who used the Imperial Weapon just now?" Xi Peixia looked at Yue Qingcheng meaningfully and said. Yue Qingcheng harrumphed, "Someone is trying to use the Imperial Weapon to intimidate us!" Xi Peixiaughed: "The entire Firmament Domain can''t evenpare to a single Imperial Weapon, and there''s actually someone who needs to use a Imperial Weapon to suppress them?" "Sister Xi, stop saying such nonsense!" Yue Qingcheng waved her hand. "You should have Taiyi Jinxing on you, right? How about I use a Green Hellish Heavenly Treasure and exchange it with you for a Jin of Tai Yi Geng Gold? " Xi Peixia flipped her hand and took out a white metal the size of a finger from the Space Ring, tossing it to Yue Qingcheng, and said: "I don''t care about Green Hellish Heavenly Treasure, if you want to exchange, then trade it for the Spirit Concentrating Jade from your Divine Talisman Sect!" Yue Qingcheng smiled and said, "Big sister, you''ve struck gold this time. I only have top-grade Spirit Concentrating Jade here!" She threw a jade token the size of a palm to Xi Peixia when she took the gold. Xi Peixia took the jade and immediately felt her soul clear and bright. She couldn''t help but praise, "I am indeed in debt. "In any case, the Tai Yi Geng Gold is a priceless treasure for the rest of us. It''s just something ordinary and precious to us." Yue Qingcheng chuckled as she received the taekwondo with a normal expression. "Oh right, I haven''t asked elder sister why did shee to this remote ce?" Yue Qingcheng asked curiously. Xi Peixia said profoundly: "Then why did your Divine Talisman Secte here to set up a Ruyi Building?" "We are waiting for our chance here!" Yue Qingcheng said as if it was a matter of course, "Everyone knows that our Divine Talisman Sect has met with big trouble. We can onlye to this kind of mysterious ce to wait for our lucky chance, only then will we be able to solve our problem. After so many years of hard work, we have finally found a chance. " Xi Peixia also smiled and said, "We are thinking the same thing! Even a fool would know that there''s something good about this ce, so we came over! " Chapter 334 Everyone in the world knew about the change in Boundless Sea. No one with Heaven Level or higher would be able to enter this ce. There were even many almighty beings who had secretlye to test the waters, but they couldn''t enter either. Furthermore, due to the fame of "Fallen Soul Abyss", it just so happened that "Fallen Soul Abyss" could not be entered from the outside, so everyone was guessing if there was some sort of rtionship between Boundless Sea and "Fallen Soul Abyss". Afterwards, many people quietly gathered at the Boundless Sea side. For example, Xi Peixia and the others with Zijin Country were among them. "Elder sister, you have guarded the exit of the Boundless Sea for so many years. Is there any news?" Yue Qingcheng asked curiously. Xi Peixia said proudly, "Of course, otherwise we would have wasted our time." "What is the secret of the Boundless Sea?" Yue Qingcheng couldn''t help but ask. Xi Peixia giggled as she looked at Yue Qingcheng and said, "If you agree to be my sister-inw, I''ll tell us the secret that you''ve discovered." Yue Qingcheng shook her head and said, "I don''t like your brother. Besides, my marriage isn''t that simple. "In order to save my father, I might have to suffer for once! Once this matter was mentioned, Xi Peixia softly sighed, and said: "Regarding the matter of your Divine Talisman Sect, our sect has also sent people over to take a look. If we could be of any help, we would have definitely made a move as well. Unfortunately, no one could do anything about it. "However, now that you have found a fated person, perhaps it might be able to solve your problem." Speaking of which, Yue Qingcheng couldn''t help but curse silently. What fated person, that was clearly an enemy! If he had to take her marriage and solve the problem of Divine Talisman Sect, who knew what kind of price he would have to pay! She chatted with Xi Peixia for a while before asking with a smile, "Elder sister, when are you going back to the imperial city?" Xi Peixia smiled and said, "I originally wanted to go back very soon, but since you''re here, I''ll y with you for a while. Other than that, my brother also came to the Zhenhai City! " Yue Qingcheng looked at Xi Peixia strangely. Did she even need to ask why the Emperor of Zijin Country had returned? She shook her head and said, "Sister has given me quite a lot of trouble. I suddenly thought of something and decided to go do it first. I will pay my respects to Sister when I''m free!" After she bid her farewell, she walked out of the City Governor''s Estate. Xi Peixia smiled as she saw him out of the Mayor''s mansion, not asking him to stay. After leaving the City Lord''s Mansion, Yue Qingcheng thought about her father who was trapped and waiting for help. She then turned around and went to the Ruyi Building. After arriving at Ruyi Building, she instructed Mo''er to wait outside. She casually threw a set of ingredients to Yun Xirui and Mu Wenfei and Mu Xuanyin, and without waiting for their notification, she walked straight in. She looked at Ling Duoqing, who was still refining the Flying Sword, and threw out the Tai Yi Geng Gold. "This is for you!" Ling Duoqing took it, and said with a smile: "Count it in your Divine Talisman Sect''s future rewards, since your Divine Talisman Sect is destined to owe me countless things anyway!" "No need. In the future, this is my personal gift to you." Yue Qingcheng snorted, "There''s no problem if you want me to marry you, save my father for me, solve our problem with Divine Talisman Sect, and serve as your ve or ve. Before that, there was no need to consider these matters. I want to ask you, what level of cultivation do you need to reach to be able to enter that area? " "I need at least Common Heaven!" Ling Duoqing sighed, "At the very least, it requires Common Heaven. I still have to prepare countless of things." Yue Qingcheng nodded slightly: "If it''s Common Heaven, then it''s simple. I will provide you with all the cultivation resources, and guarantee that I will help you raise your Common Heaven to its maximum within fifty years! " Ling Duoqingughed, "I''m not the same. My cultivation is very, very slow." Looking at Ling Duoqing who was refining the Flying Sword, Yue Qingcheng perhaps knew why the improvement speed was so slow. It was because a person had to cultivate Talisman Dao, Medicinal Pills, Artifacts, and even Formations. "Can you focus on raising your cultivation? "Just consider it as me begging you!" Yue Qingcheng said sincerely, "Moreover, your cultivation base is too high. It would be much easier for you to study more." "I''m different!" Ling Duoqing said in a serious tone, "Even if I don''t study these things, my cultivation will still grow faster!" Yue Qingcheng nodded slightly. Could it be that her talent was very high and her aptitude was extremely poor? If that was the case, it would be very difficult to raise his cultivation. It wasn''t that there hadn''t been such a person before. There were all sorts of freaks in this world. She pondered for a moment, then said: "I have the key to the Fallen Soul Abyss here. Originally, when we came to the Firmament Domain, I and my two senior brothers were also preparing to enter the Fallen Soul Abyss. Three slots, I''ll give you one! After entering the Fallen Soul Abyss, can I help you find a treasure that can change your aptitude so that you can quickly raise your cultivation? " Ling Duoqing nced at Yue Qingcheng and said, "Settle your internal affairs first before telling me about it!" Yue Qingcheng said indifferently: "There''s no need to settle this. This'' Fallen Soul Abyss'' key is mine to begin with. Moreover, you have helped us so much with your Divine Talisman Sect, so it is only natural that I give you a chance. There are still some years before you enter the Fallen Soul Abyss, so break through to the Star Light realm as soon as possible. Otherwise, I won''t be able to protect you from within the Fallen Soul Abyss. " "You think I need protection?" Ling Duoqingughed, "Then remember, one of the Fallen Soul Abyss spots there is already mine." Yue Qingcheng harrumphed, "I will keep my word! When Fallen Soul Abyss opens, you can juste with us and enter. " Ling Duoqing nodded his head, and then said after a long while: "Since you ask me to help you solve the problem with your Divine Talisman Sect, then I''ll dispatch you to do something okay?" "I won''t do something that involves humiliation. I won''t do anything that wants to take advantage of me!" Yue Qingcheng said lightly. Given Ling Duoqing''s bad impression, she felt that she had to greet him first. "It''s not a big deal. You just have to release the news that I have several ''Fallen Soul Abyss'' spots to sell, that''s all!" Ling Duoqing smiled. Yue Qingcheng couldn''t help but say angrily: "I gave you the position of Fallen Soul Abyss, is this how you ruin it? I really don''t know why you don''t know what''s good for you ?? Wait a minute, how many ''Fallen Soul Abyss'' spots do you think you have for sale? " The expression on her face changed. Seeing Ling Duoqing nod, she asked in shock: "You also have the ''Fallen Soul Abyss'' key on you? Just how many slots are you selling? " Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "We''ve already sold one spot, there are still two left." Yue Qingcheng''s body slightly trembled as she pointed at Ling Duoqing and said, "How many ''Fallen Soul Abyss'' keys do you have? You bastard, you clearly have the ''Fallen Soul Abyss'' key, but you actually tricked me into giving you a spot! " Chapter 335 Yue Qingcheng nearly vomited blood. Was there still any justice in this world? Although there were quite a few keys to the "Fallen Soul Abyss", there was still a certain number of keys. In the entire Countless Heaven Domain, there were times when not even a single Domain could be allocated a spot. From this, one could see how precious the "Fallen Soul Abyss" key was. As the empress of a super sect like the Divine Talisman Sect, it waspletely natural for her to have the key to the "Fallen Soul Abyss" in her hands. Why did the person in front of him also exist? The most important thing was, it was still not one, could it be that the "Fallen Soul Abyss" key had already rotted on the main street? This was a rare chance for many cultivators to change their fates and be strong! Ling Duoqing said helplessly, "How did I lie to you?" Didn''t you give this to me? " Yue Qingcheng said angrily, "I''m not giving it to you anymore!" "There''s nothing I can say if you go back on your word about something you clearly promised." Ling Duoqing smiled, "But when I go back on my word, that''s when you cry." "You ??" Yue Qingcheng could not help but tremble in anger. Wasn''t this publicly threatening her? The crucial point was that she had no choice but to ept this threat. She red angrily at Ling Duoqing as her chest heaved up and down. After a long while, Yue Qingcheng calmed down and said, "Let me see your Fallen Soul Abyss key!" Ling Duoqing waved at Yue Qingcheng and immediately put it away. Seeing that she really did have two Fallen Soul Abyss keys, Yue Qingcheng went silent. "Marry him!" Yue Qingcheng''s mother sent a message to her daughter from her sea of consciousness. Yue Qingcheng didn''t say anything. She knew what her mother meant. The person in front of him was abnormal, because the Fallen Soul Abyss key had such a precious chance to change his fate. It was unbelievable that there were two people in front of him. Most importantly, this person had already sold a slot, so it would be even weirder if nothing happened to him. Such people were either extremely unlucky or extremely lucky. Now that their Divine Talisman Sect needed this person''s help, they had no choice but to stand behind him. No matter how they looked at it, it didn''t seem like they were going to get into trouble. Adding on to the Great Dream God Consciousness Scripture, he could still recognize the fog behind the mountain behind Divine Talisman Sect. Adding up the heavy questions, it was simply too strange. Although her mother urged her to do so, she did not agree. Instead, she curiously asked, "What price did you sell your entry for?" When she found out that the person in front of her was strange, she immediately calmed down. Ling Duoqing smiled: "One seed of the Sky Falling Umbre, plus ten pieces of Heaven Level materials!" Hearing this price, Yue Qingcheng nodded slightly. This price was not too high. She was silent for a long time, then said, "You want me to marry you?" When she mentioned her marriage, her face also felt a little hot. This was due to her being a woman. "That''s right!" Ling Duoqing immediately became interested and said to Yue Qingcheng. "If I marry you, will you do your best to help our Divine Talisman Sect?" Yue Qingcheng looked at Ling Duoqing sincerely, "I hope that you can save my father. In addition, our Divine Talisman Sect must also resolve this fog, otherwise, the sect''s great road will not be able to grow." "You''re my wife, so of course I''ll help you!" Ling Duoqing said with a smile. "Alright, then I agree to marry you!" Yue Qingcheng also said resolutely, "From now on, you are my husband. I will definitely serve you well and help you." "En!" Ling Duoqing nodded. Yue Qingcheng was flustered again. She got an "en" just from her confession? Yue Qingcheng had encountered many problems with Mi Lai, Liu Feifei and the others. They had met a person who didn''t know how to act. What was even more infuriating was that her identity was the Emperor Daughter. Right now, it was equivalent to her falling from the sky into the dust. She stared at Ling Duoqing nkly for a long time before asking, "Although I agreed to marry you, it''s not now. At the very least, I have to go back and ask my mother. " Ling Duoqing nced at Yue Qingcheng and said, "Your mother is in your soul!" "It''s a wisp of my mother''s consciousness!" Yue Qingcheng said angrily, "I must go back and see her and report to her. "So, before that, you can''t be rude to me, or I might turn hostile." Ling Duoqing didn''t seem to care about Yue Qingcheng''s threats. He just arranged, "Stay with me from now on!" "You ??" Yue Qingcheng thought that Ling Duoqing wanted to do something, so she couldn''t suppress her anger. Luckily, Mi Lai and Liu Feifei came over and pulled her away. Although Yue Qingcheng was angry at Ling Duoqing, her attitude towards Mi Lai and Liu Feifei eased up a lot. "Elder sister, don''t get angry with your husband!" Mi Lai forced a smile and said, "Husband''s understanding of the ways of the world is extremely poor. If you get angry because of these questions, then you will probably never be able to finish your anger." They had long since figured out Yue Qingcheng''s identity, and didn''t choose to be the first one to arrive. Instead, they directly admitted that they were inferior to her. Yue Qingcheng''s expression changed as she asked, "What exactly happened to him?" "I don''t know!" Liu Feifei shook her head. "Since Darling wants you to stay here, you should get the two girls to prepare a room for youter!" Yue Qingcheng quickly said, "I can''t stay here, otherwise it will be troublesome. Furthermore, it''s impossible for me to share the same room with him now. Otherwise, if he does not admit to everything, I will lose everything. " Mi Laiughed, "Up to you!" But don''t me your sister for not reminding you. Husband might know what you are thinking. Husband also has another very important characteristic, which is fair trade, even to the enemy. I know that my elder sister''s identity may be very noble, but if elder sister really wants to marry my husband, it''s best for me to give up your identity as soon as possible! " The two of them immediately pointed out that they were not maids and also gave Yue Qingcheng some reminders. As for Yue Qingcheng''s identity, Mi Lai really didn''t care. Because she found out about Ling Duoqing''s past through Women in Painting. Ling Duoqing had never underestimated them, so they didn''t need to belittle themselves in front of Yue Qingcheng. Yue Qingcheng was silent. As for Mi Lai, Liu Feifei, and the others, after reminding Yue Qingcheng, they didn''t bother to do anything about it. At the end of the day, Yue Qingcheng was just a promise and not yet married into her family! They retreated back to their rooms to study the ruyi changing technique. As for the others, they tactfully stayed away from disturbing Ling Duoqing and Yue Qingcheng''s conversation. Yue Qingcheng pondered for a long time before slowly returning to her seat beside Ling Duoqing. She moved her seat next to Ling Duoqing and asked, "Is there anything I can do for you?" As for Mi Lai saying that Ling Duoqing could know what she was thinking, she felt that it was possible. Because Ling Duoqing trained in Great Dream God Consciousness Scripture, who knows if he could learn other Buddhist skills? If she didn''t have a trace of her mother''s consciousness, she probably wouldn''t even know when Ling Duoqing brought her into the dream. Therefore, she also sat down and openly discussed with Ling Duoqing. "Give me the Imperial Weapon, I''ll use it to activate the Sky Spill Sword Array!" Ling Duoqing said lightly, "Originally, these Flying Sword were not qualified to be driven by Imperial Weapon. Now that you have brought the Tai Yi Geng Gold, the power of this Sword Array has increased again." "Give it to him!" Yue Qingcheng''s mother said in her soul. Yue Qingcheng hesitated for a moment, then gave the Imperial Weapon to Ling Duoqing. Ling Duoqing took the Imperial Weapon and lightly said: "Wait until I finish refining the Sword Array, let your mother''s consciousness leave. There are some secrets that I don''t want her to know." Chapter 336 Hearing Ling Duoqing''s order, Yue Qingcheng became silent again. The reason why her mother had ced a strand of consciousness on her was to protect her. And now, she was actually telling her mother to leave? Honestly speaking, whether it was the Imperial Weapon or the Imperial Edict, without that strand of consciousness, their power would have been greatly reduced. "My mother''s main purpose was to protect me, for no other reason!" Yue Qingcheng said, "If it weren''t for her awareness, other people would definitely covet our Imperial Weapon, and even have so many ''Fallen Soul Abyss'' keys. At that time, my identity will not be suppressed either. Only with my mother here will I be safe. " Ling Duoqing smiled: "Wait until I refine the Sword Array, your mother will know how to choose." Yue Qingcheng nced at Ling Duoqing and said: "Then we''ll talk after your Sword Array ispleted. If my mother''s consciousness is willing to leave, then I have nothing to say." "En!" Ling Duoqing nodded. "You really want me to stay here?" Yue Qingcheng tried asking again, "Can we not stay here? "Rest assured, if anything happens to you here, I will immediately rush over." Ling Duoqing didn''t say anything. He just nced at Yue Qingcheng and started to fiddle with Taiyi Gengjin. Taiyi Geng Jin was a divine object that contained the Metal Laws. Although it could increase the sharpness of various weapons, it also contained the Metal Laws. However, it did not have much hardness. However, even if it didn''t have much hardness, it couldn''t be cut with other weapons. As long as this object came into contact with metal, it would immediately reveal its sharpness. On the contrary, it would cut off ordinary weapons. To cut the Tai Yi Geng Gold, either use a fire type item to cut it, or directly use a Laws of Heaven-earth to cut it. For Ling Duoqing, it was better to leave this matter to Xue Yifeng. "Feng, help me break it down!" Ling Duoqing called out, "Use your Fire Feather and cut it into 49 pieces!" Because he had the Imperial Weapon in his possession, and Yue Qingcheng had very strong powers, Ling Duoqing hadpletely dismantled all the Flying Sword in the Sky Spill Sword Array. In any case, all the Flying Sword''s quality had already reached the peak of the Royal Artifact. As long as they fused with the Tai Yi Geng Gold, this little bit of Tai Yi Geng Gold could make all the Flying Sword evolve into Heavenly Treasure. Adding on to the fact that the core is the Imperial Weapon, these Flying Sword will grow stronger and stronger. "I still have more!" Yue Qingcheng said and passed the other piece of Taiyi Gengjin to Ling Duoqing, "If you still need it, I can exchange it!" "Hmm?" Ling Duoqing looked at Yue Qingcheng strangely. Judging from his tone, there seemed to be someone who could provide arge amount of Tai Yi Gengjin! Yue Qingcheng shot a nce at Xue Yifeng, and transmitted, "Xi Peixia has another identity, she''s one of the Five-element Sect''s core disciples! As they are a branch of the Five-element Sect, the Tai Yi Geng Gold can only be considered as a rtively precious treasure to them. " Ling Duoqing nodded slightly and said, "No need for now!" He ced all forty-nine Flying Sword in front of him, fusing them one by one into the Tai Yi Hengjin Gold, causing all of them to change rapidly. The Flying Sword that had sessfully fused with the Tai Yi Geng Gold already had a glimmer of light on its de. After that, he used the Flying Sword as the array base and started to co ect the Flying Sword to it. As for the Saint realm Heavenly Treasure, he casually threw it to Yue Qingcheng and said, "Return the Spirit Talisman Sect!" "Hmm?" Yue Qingcheng said with a strange expression, "Didn''t you steal it?" Ling Duoqing lightly said: "They are here to snatch the Heavenly Order Paper, they deserved to die by my hands. Originally, when they needed it, they could just borrow it. But now that it was no longer necessary, they could naturally borrow it. It''s just a piece of Heavenly Treasure. If not for the temporaryck of Heavenly Treasure, what''s so special about it? " "I thought you were angry and wanted them to take the treasure to atone for your crimes!" Yue Qingchengughed. Ling Duoqing smirked: "This is probably the way your Divine Talisman Sect acts right? Therefore, something happened to your Divine Talisman Sect, it''s not without reason. " Yue Qingcheng snappily said, "Isn''t she venting her anger on your behalf? Not only is she not thanking me, she''s even ming me." Although she disapproved of Ling Duoqing''s actions in her heart, she quite admired Ling Duoqing''s style. The person who had to take in the materials at the door was actually willing to return the Saint Heavenly Treasure. This was pretty good! However, when she thought about the Imperial Weapon that she took away, she could not help but roll her eyes. It was probably because he had better Heavenly Treasure s that he did not have any interest in it. "Don''t act on your own in the future!" Ling Duoqing said lightly. "Yes ?? ??" Yue Qingcheng dragged her voice, nced at Ling Duoqing and said, "I''ll have someone return the Saint realm Heavenly Treasure to the Spirit Talisman Sect now, and tell them not to bring the guardian treasure over. At most, it will just be a Netherezim Heavenly Treasure. I know that you don''t fancy it anymore. " Ling Duoqingughed and asked Mi Lai to bring over the Sword Array''s Formation Aperture and have Mi Lai and the others drip their blood on it. Then, he passed the Formation Aperture to Yue Qingcheng and said: "Drip the blood on it. In the future, you can use the Sword Array. Since you provided the Imperial Weapon, this Sword Array will be yours in the future. Of course, this Sword Array will protect this ce for the time being, you can''t take it away now. Afterwards, you will stay here. As for your followers, they are dissatisfied with me right now. For the time being, don''t let them stay here. In the end, let your mother go back! Of course, if she doesn''t go back, then let her sign a Heaven-earth Contract with me, otherwise my secret would be leaked. It''s just that after we signed the Heaven-earth Contract, your mother''s wisp of consciousness would probably disappear into ashes sooner orter. " "Hmm?" Just as Yue Qingcheng was about to mutter something and say something, her expression suddenly changed into one of haughtiness. "I am very at ease with my daughter following you!" However, she has grown up in the Divine Talisman Sect, so it is unavoidable that her personality is unruly and unruly. I approve of your marriage very much. In the end, I will await your arrival at Divine Talisman Sect. I hope you can save my husband for my daughter''s sake. " Yue Qingcheng''s mother said with a smile. "After the Fallen Soul Abyss, if there is nothing else, I wille and take a look!" Ling Duoqing nodded slightly, "Also, there is some information I don''t want others to know." "Understood!" Yue Qingcheng''s mother smiled. That wisp of her consciousness had already left Yue Qingcheng. "My mother left?" Yue Qingcheng looked at Ling Duoqing and said. "En!" Ling Duoqing said lightly, "If she doesn''t leave, maybe I will erase her consciousness." "Bullsh * t!" Yue Qingcheng snorted, "Do you know what realm my mother is in? You want to erase my mother''s consciousness? "Also, that''s my mother. If you want to marry me, you have to be more respectful towards my mother." "Do I need to be polite to a wisp of consciousness?" Ling Duoqing asked, "As for her realm, hehe!" Chapter 337 Yue Qingcheng''s mother only had a sliver of her consciousness, so she couldn''t tell what stage of cultivation she was in. However, the existence of a strand of consciousness also proved that Yue Qingcheng''s mother was a person with Monarch Stage. Although he was not a match for someone with Monarch Stage at the moment, Ling Duoqing felt that using methods to erase a piece of Imperial Consciousness would not be a problem. Yue Qingcheng nced at Ling Duoqing. Seeing that Ling Duoqing had ''given in'', she did not continue to force him. No matter what, her mother had already said that she would marry Ling Duoqing. Moreover, the problems of Divine Talisman Sectter still needed to be solved by the people in front of them. "What kind of Sword Array is this?" Yue Qingcheng asked. Ling Duoqing lightly said, "There are some secrets that I won''t tell anyone else." Yue Qingcheng couldn''t help but say angrily, "My mother already married me to you. Am I still anyone else?" "There''s no need for those verbal promises." Ling Duoqing said lightly, "Of course, if you don''t marry me and sign a Heaven-earth Contract with me, I can tell you too." Yue Qingcheng was furious! From what he said, it seemed like they were going to share a room? Why are you in such a hurry? It''s not like he wascking in women. He already had quite a few by his side, why would he still covet her? Although the result was inevitable, wouldn''t it be better to share the same bed as him when he felt like it? She red at Ling Duoqing hatefully before she turned around and left. On one hand, she was angry at Ling Duoqing. On the other hand, she was going to arrange other things. Walking out of the Ruyi Building, Mo''er saw Yue Qingcheng angrily rushing out again. In her heart, she was also dissatisfied with Ling Duoqing. However, he did not know how his young miss would be angry about it. As a maid, it was not good for her to say anything. Yue Qingcheng brought Mo''er back to her own residence. She took out the Saint Heavenly Treasure from the Spirit Talisman Sect and gave it to the middle-aged beautiful woman, saying, "Aunt Lan, I''ll have to trouble you to go to the Spirit Talisman Sect and return this Heavenly Treasure to them. In addition, tell them that they don''t want their sect''s treasures. However, he still had to tell them that the grudge between them and Ling Duoqing had been written off. If they dare to offend my future husband, I will consider it a gift to them that I did not tten their Spirit Talisman Sect. " Upon hearing Yue Qingcheng''s words, everyone was shocked. One by one, they asked, "Miss, what future husband?" Yue Qingcheng lightly said: "Mother has already judged, Ling Duoqing is extremely likely to help us solve our Divine Talisman Sect problems in the future, in exchange, I will marry him." Aunt Lan said, "Miss, this matter has yet to be concluded. Why must it be a ounced so quickly? Although Madam has agreed, I think we should talk about it after Ling Duoqing has solved the problem for us with Divine Talisman Sect! " The old man also said, "I also agree with Faint Blue''s words. Only we know about this matter, so it won''t harm little miss'' reputation. It will be toote for us to discuss this matter after the one surnamed Lin has solved our problem. " "Junior Sister, we also think the same. Moreover, it was just a small Sea-umting Stage, so he could directly capture all of them and bring them back. I do not believe that they would dare to not offer their power after being forced to do so. " Another young man also hurriedly said, "Other than that, across the entire Divine Talisman Sect, who doesn''t know that you and Ling Huang are a pair? Now, Senior Disciple Ling Huang is also searching all over the world for talented people to solve our problem at the back of the mountain. So, we all feel that you shouldn''t have made your decision so early on. " Yue Qingcheng said tly, "My mother has agreed to this matter. I think there shouldn''t be any problems with it myself, so it''s settled for now. Also, from today onwards, I will move into the Ruyi Building. As for you, you will remain where you are. " Upon hearing Yue Qingcheng''s words, everyone started to oppose her even more. On one hand, he didn''t want Yue Qingcheng and Ling Duoqing to be together. It had to be known that they had not met before. On the other hand, he was worried about Yue Qingcheng''s safety. "Alright, there''s no need to talk more about this matter. It''s decided then." Yue Qingcheng''s expression turned cold as she said, "As for my safety, don''t you know what I have on me? Who dares to threaten my safety? " She was not unaware of the intentions of many people in the sect. If it wasn''t because her father was about to have problems, and if it wasn''t because the inside of the sect was a little unstable, did she really need to personally run over to the Firmament Domain? Seeing that Yue Qingcheng was adamant about the decision, the old man and the two young men did not say anything. However, Yue Qingcheng''s two maids said, "Miss, then we will stay with you until the Ruyi Building. As long as we watch, even those people surnamed Lin would not dare to do anything to you. " Yue Qingcheng smiled and said, "If none of you can go, I can go by myself." "Miss, we are your maids, we must be together with you!" Another maid said, "Moreover, although you have a treasure on you, your cultivation is too low. Sometimes, you don''t even have the time to take the treasure, and that''s when you''re in danger." Yue Qingcheng said helplessly, "We''ll talk about it when the timees! Also, in order to help Ling Duoqing increase his cultivation as soon as possible and solve the problem of our Divine Talisman Sect, I gave him a cing in the ''Fallen Soul Abyss''. Senior Brothers, you guys go ahead and decide who will give up this spot. " The old man and the two young men didn''t have the time toe back from the front and were stu ed when they heard Yue Qingcheng''s words. "Why give such a precious cing to an outsider?" The two young men immediately shouted. The old man hurriedly added, "Qingcheng, is this matter a little inappropriate?" Yue Qingcheng said indifferently, "I relied on luck and our strength to get this'' Fallen Soul Abyss'' key. As for your two senior brothers, after the sect''s discussion, they felt that you two were the most suitable to enter the ''Fallen Soul Abyss'', which was why they gave you this opportunity. I know how precious a position of Fallen Soul Abyss is, butpared to the great cause of our sect, what does this count as? If it wasn''t to protect him, I could have even given up my spot. Therefore, I hope that you can ept this. Of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t ept it. As the owner of the ''Fallen Soul Abyss'', I have the final authority to do so. You all have sufficient time to discuss this matter, if not, at that time, I will choose one from you all to enter the Fallen Soul Abyss. " Even though she knew that Ling Duoqing would sell his "Fallen Soul Abyss" quota, she still didn''t care about it at all. Because back then, when she had picked the "Fallen Soul Abyss" quota, she was angry. It was clearly her who had obtained the "Fallen Soul Abyss" key, and it was actually not someone from their side who had entered, but rather, in order to maintain the bnce of the sect, she had no choice but to let the other two enter. Moreover, she could now use this quota to intentionally make two people feel disgusted with her, and even cause a gap in their hearts. "You guys go ahead and discuss it, give me an answer as soon as possible!" Yue Qingcheng said tly, "Aunt Lan, go ande back quickly. There are some things I need to trouble you with. Alright, I''m also going to the Ruyi Building. " Because she was troubled over the matter of the "Fallen Soul Abyss" quota, no one paid any more attention to the matter of her going to the Ruyi Building. Chapter 338 Yue Qingcheng brought two servants over to Ruyi Building. She first instructed, "I''ll go in and ask around, and see if you two can stay here." Arriving at the door, she said to Yun Xirui and the others, "I''ll be staying here from now on." With that, she walked straight in. Yun Xirui and Pan Qiaoqiao looked at each other in dismay. They had already understood a lot of the meaning behind those words. As for Mo''er and the other maid, they were staring into the Ruyi Building''s backyard while gritting their teeth, wishing that they could attack. Yue Qingcheng entered Ruyi Building''s backyard, found Ling Duoqing, and said with an expressionless face: "I promise you, I''ll live here from now on!" "En!" Ling Duoqing nodded, indicating that he understood. "Can my maide in?" Yue Qingcheng asked. Ling Duoqing nced at Yue Qingcheng and said, "If they agree to sign the contract with me, then they can stay here. "Also, remind them not to reveal my secret, and also to keep their arrogant attitude. In my case, they have no right to be arrogant." Yue Qingcheng snorted lightly, turned around and walked out of the Ruyi Building. She had an indescribable feeling in her heart. When had she ever been treated in such a ma er? However, her mother had already agreed to their marriage, and she had to admit it herself. Nothing was as important as rescuing his father, or solving the sect''s problems. She keptforting herself! "Although you are my maids and have followed me for a long time, there are still some things that ca ot be done for you!" Yue Qingcheng said to the two maids. "If you live here, you can''t divulge his secret." Mo''er hurriedly said, "Miss, how could I reveal my secret? Don''t worry!" The other maid quickly added, "I will definitely listen to thedy''s instructions." "Alright,e in then!" Yue Qingcheng nodded. The three of them walked in front of Ling Duoqing and Yue Qingcheng snorted, "Do I need to sign it?" Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "The choice is up to you. You have to think it through first. As for now, I''ll sign the contract with them first. " While he was speaking, he had finished writing the two Heaven-earth Contract. "You are all from the Divine Talisman Sect, so I don''t need to warn you all too much, what happens if you vite the contract?!" Ling Duoqing said lightly, "Now, I can give you one more choice, sign or not." Yue Qingcheng and the two maids looked at Ling Duoqing in a daze. It was just as Ling Duoqing said, they were born in Divine Talisman Sect, and they knew what a person who could write a Heaven-earth Contract represented. This meant that he had understood thews of the world to an exceptionally terrifying degree. Only then could he write the contract on top of the rules of the world. Once the contract was signed, it would be immediately bound by thews of the world. There was no loophole that could be opened or undone. "No wonder you can clearly see those rules!" Yue Qingcheng muttered to herself. She now understood why she could only move one Li ahead of her Fog Domain, while Ling Duoqing could only move eight or nine Li forward as if nothing had happened. From the situation in front of him, it could be said that there were no secrets of the world in front of him. However, she found it strange. Was there really someone who was so monstrous? "I''ll sign it!" Ling Duoqing looked at the two girls and said calmly. Mo''er nced at Ling Duoqing and then looked at Yue Qingcheng. She waved her hand and wrote down her name on the contract. No matter what, he was still an extraordinary expert, so he had the ability to write a name. The other maid hesitated for a moment and said to Yue Qingcheng, "Miss, I''ll wait for you outside. I don''t want to know any secrets, and I don''t want to be restricted." Yue Qingcheng nodded slightly and didn''t say anything else. Sometimes, a single choice was enough to point out the problem. However, just as the maid was about to leave, the Sky Spill Sword Array suddenly activated and a Flying Sword floated in front of the maid. "What are you going to do?" The maid''s expression turned cold as she said. Feeling the might of the Sky Spill Sword Array, she did not dare to move. Ling Duoqing smiled and said: "If you aren''t someone from the Divine Talisman Sect, seeing me writing Heaven-earth Contract, I won''t say anything, because if others saw this, they would have forgotten. However, you are a person of Divine Talisman Sect, and can remember these things. "Since you don''t want to sign, I won''t force you, but you have to forget about the secret you saw before you leave." After saying that, the power of the Sky Spill Sword Array was added to Ling Duoqing''s body. Ling Duoqing''s body suddenly changed, and then, the devil god once again muttered. "Nineher Devil God Fu?" Yue Qingcheng couldn''t help but cover her mouth. Who was this person? It''s fine if you have the Great Dream God Consciousness Scripture, but why do you still know Nineher Devil God''s Form? Was this not a secret of the Nineher Sect? She would not think that the person in front of her was someone from the Nineher Sect, because it did not look like it at all. [Besides, what happened to the man in front of me? Yet, this swindler imed that his cultivation wascking? Mo''er also revealed a look of shock. No wonder why they had to keep it a secret. There were so many secrets! Ling Duoqing had also spent a lot of effort to make an extraordinary person forget their secret. If not for the support of the Sky Spill Sword Array, he definitely wouldn''t have been able to do it. Shaoqing, the demonic god''s mutter has been used. The maid has already forgotten everything. Not only had he forgotten about the Heaven-earth Contract, he had also forgotten about the devil god''s muttering. "Miss, I''ll wait for you outside. If you need anything, you can call for me when the timees!" The maid turned and left. None of them were fools, so they naturally knew what had happened. Mo''er said in distress, "Miss, Ping-er, she ??" Yue Qingcheng waved her hand and said, "There''s no need to speak up for her anymore. I already know her identity. She is Ling Huang''s woman. She should know her own limits. Since she doesn''t want to follow me now, she won''t appear in front of me again in the future. " After she finished speaking, she turned around and red at Ling Duoqing and snorted: "Big liar, big bastard! Didn''t you say that your cultivation iscking? Mo''er, what cultivation realm did he reach just now? " "Young Master, I should be able to tell Miss about this, right?" Mo''er looked awkwardly at Ling Duoqing. With Ling Duoqing''s abilities, she didn''t dare to underestimate him anymore. "No way!" Ling Duoqing said calmly, "When she''s with me, you don''t have to keep it a secret from her anymore! My Heaven-earth Contract is unguarded against our own people, so she can''t be counted as one yet. " Mo''er lowered her head and said to Yue Qingcheng, "Miss, why don''t you discuss it with Young Master? I really don''t dare to say it, nor can I say it out loud!" Yue Qingcheng naturally knew the oue of the Heaven-earth Contract. She didn''t try to force Mo''er, but red at Ling Duoqing and asked: "Do you really want me that much? Are you in such a hurry? " Ling Duoqing said honestly, "I am indeed in a hurry because this is a very important matter." He had just modified Duoqingdao''s martial art so there was no chance of it being verified or adjusted yet. Mi Lai and Liu Feifei were already his wives, and could no longer be verified. Xue Yifeng and Xue Lingfeng were not suitable for her; as for Yun Xirui and Pan Qiaoqiao, they were still underage. In the end, this question fell to Yue Qingcheng. Because of the Divine Talisman Sect, Yue Qingcheng would eventually marry him, and right now was the most suitable time for Yue Qingcheng''s current feelings to die. If they missed it, they would have to find the next one. That was why he had repeatedly asked Yue Qingcheng to go to his room with him. Of course, there was another very important reason. If Yue Qingcheng married him earlier, he could arrange the future affairs for her. Yue Qingcheng looked at Ling Duoqing in a daze and said with sorrow in her heart, "Okay, I will give it to you!" I hope that you will keep your promise and help us with our Divine Talisman Sect. " Chapter 339 Yue Qingcheng''s heart was in a mess. As a haughty and noble daughter of the Emperor, there should have been millions of people looking up at her. Why did she be like this now? He was even forced to have his bridal room? For her, this was indeed very hard to ept. However, the person in front of her had already disyed such a powerful skill, she nowpletely believed that Ling Duoqing would solve the Divine Talisman Sect problem, since he had to marry sooner orter, since he was in a rush, she might as well give it to him. In any case, that was the same thing for women. Thus, shepromised. On Ling Duoqing''s side, since Yue Qingcheng agreed, he immediately put the bridal chamber on the agenda. To cultivators, getting married naturally didn''t have much red tape. It was just a simple ceremony, and the two of them entered the bridal chamber. Because Yue Qingcheng was sad, it could even be said that she had a grudge against Ling Duoqing''s coercion. She just sat there motionlessly, expressionless, and let Ling Duoqing do what he wanted. However, she didn''t expect that her current state was exactly what Ling Duoqing wanted. What he wanted to know now was the mysterious co ection between desire and emotion. With tears in his eyes and the crowing of the golden rooster, Ling Duoqing finally figured out the mystery of emotions and desires from Yue Qingcheng and officially began the bridal ceremony. Yue Qingcheng felt..., apanied by..., her identity had already changed. She suddenly felt a little sad. Tears quietly slid down her face, but she didn''t notice it at all ?? The insane amount of spirit energy had already turned into a whirlpool. Only after a long while did Ling Duoqing pick up Yue Qingcheng and carry her in his arms. After rifying the mysterious rtionship between emotions and desires, he gained a better understanding of the ways of the world. He didn''t turn around to leave, but rather hugged Yue Qingcheng. "You''re sad, but you also hate me!" Ling Duoqing said. Tears rolled down Yue Qingcheng''s face as her heart was stung by these words. "Should I not be sad?" she asked loudly. "Shouldn''t I resent you?" "Then why are you sad? Then why are you resentful?" Ling Duoqing asked. "I hate you! I want to be sad!" Yue Qingcheng cried. "You forced me to marry you, you threw stones when you were down, you relied on your ability, you relied on my help. You forced me, shouldn''t I hate you? Shouldn''t I be sad? " Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "I want to force you, but you have no way of resisting. I just need your help." You don''t believe me? Do you think that just because you have Imperial Weapon, you can do it? You think you are so great just because you have a strand of Imperial Consciousness? When you know of my strength, you will discover that the thing you rely on is useless in front of me. Do you really not believe me? Sigh, if I want to snatch your Imperial Weapon, I can snatch it away in an instant. As the child of the Divine Talisman Sect Sect Master, have you ever heard of a skill called "Heaven Seizing Sky Art"? Even the most top-notch technique in Divine Weapon Pavilion was not only the highest method to forge artifacts, but also the method to temporarily control weapons. As for me, I happen to know this art. " Yue Qingcheng was shocked and immediately stopped feeling sad. She asked dazedly, "How did you know how to ''steal from the heavens''? Who exactly are you? "" You even know the Great Dream God Consciousness Scripture, Nineher Devil God Tou and extremely high level Talisman Dao. "Actually, they''ve already guessed where I came from, haven''t they?" Ling Duoqing smiled. "Then who were you reincarnated into? Whose memories? Throughout the hundreds of thousands of years of history, there has never been anyone who has learned so many arts like you. I got it. Have you been constantly changing your identity in the cycle of reincarnation, learning a lot of arts from it? " Yue Qingcheng suddenly came to her senses. "Your guess is wrong. You will know who I am in the future." Ling Duoqing lightly said, "Now that you know all of my tricks, do you still think I''m forcing you?" "You are forcing me!" Yue Qingcheng said bitterly, "I don''t have any feelings for you. I''ve only met you four times, and you still want to marry me. Aren''t you forcing me?" Ling Duoqing shook his head and didn''t know what to say. He was not good at these things to begin with, and now that he was arguing with an unreasonable woman, he was even less good at it. "What, are you afraid?" Yue Qingcheng snorted. "It''s good that you know you''re wrong. You have to be nicer to me from now on." Actually, she already epted Ling Duoqing''s exnation, but the anger in the woman''s heart still made her unwilling to give in. However, things had alreadye to this point. Even the bridal chamber had been destroyed, so she had no choice but to marry Ling Duoqing in the future. What else could she do? He could only convince himself to ept Ling Duoqing. She pulled the nket over her body and asked, "Am I ''one of your own'' now? Then shouldn''t you tell me a lot of things? For example, what is the dense fog in the mountain behind our Divine Talisman Sect? " Due to her previous grief and resentment, she didn''t feel shy at all. Now that her mindset had changed, even though she was in a bridal chamber, she was actually shy. Ling Duoqing said slowly: "I can tell you, but don''t tell anyone, otherwise, your Divine Talisman Sect will instantly face a great disaster." "Hmm? Who dares to cause trouble for my Divine Talisman Sect! " Yue Qingcheng said, unconvinced, "Tell me first, what is that thing?" "Field!" Ling Duoqing said softly. "Field? Are you saying that was done by Divine Weapons? " Yue Qingcheng said in surprise. As expected of someone from a super sect, she immediately understood what was going on. "Did you see it wrong? It''s not like we don''t have any Divine Weapons in our Divine Talisman Sect, so how can there be such a strange ce? " Yue Qingcheng turned around and looked at Ling Duoqing. The nket slid down and her body was exposed. Seeing Ling Duoqing''s gaze on her, she quicklyid back in Ling Duoqing''s embrace. Not only did it cover her body, it even curled up slightly. Ling Duoqing smirked: "I was just talking about the domain, did I say it was a godly weapon? Although I don''t know why such a thing appeared, but it was a forbidden force. Otherwise, they wouldn''t havepletely lost their temper on the main road of your Divine Talisman Sect. "Don''t worry, I''ll help you guys deal with it in the future." Yue Qingcheng nodded slightly and said, "Then I hope you ??" Then, I hope that your husband ?? Husband, can you help us out with our Divine Talisman Sect? " Her voice became lower and lower, especially when she said the word ''husband''. She almost couldn''t hear him clearly. "En!" Ling Duoqing nodded. Suddenly, Yue Qingcheng nervously asked, "Husband, my father went in for a long time, he won''t be able tost for many years. Can you save my father first? You''re so amazing, you must be able to do it, right? With your methods just now, you must have a way, right? " Ling Duoqing said helplessly, "Don''t you know that the domain ca ot use such a method?" "Then what should we do?" "My father can only support us for at most five hundred years. There are still people who want to topple us!" Yue Qingcheng hurriedly said, "As a reincarnated person, you definitely have a way to quickly cultivate." Whatever conditions you need, I will definitely give my all to get them for you. " Ling Duoqing said strangely: "What I did to you just now is my current training method." I train in the power of emotions, do you understand? " Yue Qingcheng was at a loss. What kind of power was this? Isn''t it all about cultivating spiritual energy? However, she understood the reason why Ling Duoqing needed to do that thing with her. She nced at Ling Duoqing and shyly said: "Then husband, are you tired? Just a moment ago, I had a grudge against my husband and didn''t properly serve him. How about I properly serve my husband again? " Thispletely opposite attitude made Ling Duoqing stu ed. Yue Qingcheng said in a displeased tone, "Come quickly, isn''t that all you need to do to cultivate?! I''ll pick out a woman for you tomorrow, no... I will immediately use the power of my Divine Talisman Sect to support you in bing an emperor. When the timees, wouldn''t the three thousand imperial concubines of the Three Pces and Six Academies be insufficient for you to train? Hurry up and cultivate, my father is still waiting for your rescue. " Seeing that Ling Duoqing still hadn''t moved, she overthrew Ling Duoqing and took the initiative herself. This time, Ling Duoqing truly experienced the perfectbination of desire and emotion. Chapter 340 Yue Qingcheng was determined to help Ling Duoqing improve his cultivation, so shepletely ignored her newlyweds and insisted on having a romantic rtionship with Ling Duoqing. She could feel it herself. Every time they celebrated, the Sky and Earth aura would start to pour into Ling Duoqing''s body. However, after three days, she really couldn''t hold on any longer. And Ling Duoqing''s cultivation was still at the 10th level of the Qi Gathering realm. She looked at Ling Duoqing weakly and said in a daze, "Husband, did you leak the Spiritual Sea?" Otherwise, where would the boundless spiritual energy go after entering his body? Ling Duoqing smiled, "I only managed to reach the 10th level of the Qi Hai realm after dozens of years. You want me to break through in such a short time? You should be very clear that in this Sea-umting Stage Realm, every time you break through a level, the amount of effort you need will increase exponentially. " "But ??" I feel that the amount of spirit energy you have absorbed in these three days is probably enough for you to break through to the Royal Dao Stage. " Yue Qingcheng said, feeling conflicted, "What happened to your Spiritual Sea, can you let me have a feel for it?" Ling Duoqing said indifferently, "Feel it!" Yue Qingcheng used her soul remembrance to enter Ling Duoqing''s Spiritual Sea. She sensed the endless Spiritual Sea andid on the bed on all fours, disregarding her image. Her beautiful body waspletely exposed. "This is too illogical ??" How long will it take for you to forge such a huge Spiritual Sea before you can break through to the Star Light Realm? " Yue Qingcheng didn''t know what to say. She rolled to her feet and began to dress. Facing this kind of limitless level Spiritual Sea, even if she did nothing every day, the effect would not increase by much if she apanied Ling Duoqing to cultivate. "I''ve decided. I''ll immediately go and rob an empire for you so that you can properly be an emperor." Yue Qingcheng ruthlessly said as she put on her clothes, "After that, I''ll choose your wife. You can do nothing every day but practice dual cultivation every day." "My son is the Emperor!" Ling Duoqing smiled. "Your son?" Yue Qingcheng was stu ed and immediately said, "Oh right, I haven''t asked about your situation yet! I only know your name. I don''t even know where youe from. Also, the two people you brought with you should be your wife, right? " She had only met Ling Duoqing for less than a month, but Ling Duoqing had forced her to get married to him. Moreover, he had only seen a few of them, so he naturally did not have the time to ask about this. At the begi ing, she had a lot ofints, but since everything had happened and it was going to happen sooner orter, and also to raise her cultivation level, she didn''t mind. However, she needed to know about Ling Duoqing''s situation. "I was born in Boundless Sea and currently have three daughters, four sons, and five wives. You can be considered my sixth wife." Ling Duoqing introduced. Yue Qingcheng said in astonishment, "I am already ranked 6th ??" You even have so many children ?? Forget it, these things aren''t important anymore. We''ll be family from now on, I''ll go and say hello to them! " Ling Duoqing nodded and said, "I''ll take you there!" The moment he led Yue Qingcheng out of the room, Mo''er came over to wee him. She nced at Yue Qingcheng and said, "Miss, someone is looking for you ??" The king of Zijin Country had arrived. "Also, Han Zongyuan and Yu Jingcheng have alsoe to find you before, but..." She didn''t know about the situation, and Mi Lai and Liu Feifei understood Ling Duoqing''s situation. The moment they felt the fluctuations of the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth in the room, they stopped her from disturbing the two''s flirting. At first, she didn''t understand, but after Xue Yifeng exined it to her, she finally understood. However, her young mistress had actually spent so much time in her bridal chamber for the first time. She was also speechless. Yue Qingcheng looked at Ling Duoqing and asked: "Husband, Han Zongyuan and Jingcheng are my two senior brothers. They are both at Royal Dao Stage and also want to break through the limits of Fallen Soul Abyss. Now that I''ve deprived them of their spots, I''m afraid they will hate you, and certainly hate me. This is something we have to be careful of. On the other hand, the king of Zijin Country was Xi Peixia''s little brother, whose name was Xi Jingming. This guy here is a member of Five-element Sect, and Domain that belongs to the same type as our Divine Talisman Sect are all super sects. Although there was some distance between them, they all knew each other well in their sects. Xi Jingming probably heard about me and wanted to woo me. Now that I have followed my husband, I must spread this information to prevent him from disturbing me. Therefore, I''m afraid that I must see him once. " Ling Duoqing slightly nodded and said, "These things are not important, it''s a small matter! Right now, I''ll bring you to meet the other family members. This is a big matter! Tell them to wait a bit longer, ande with me. " Yue Qingcheng nodded and followed Ling Duoqing into Mi Lai''s room. When she entered and saw the situation of the three people inside, she was immediately stu ed. Inside the room, Mi Lai and Liu Feifei were cultivating the Art of Changing Will. Of course, Ling Tianyun was there as well. Originally, the three of them didn''t have much progress in cultivating the ruyi scepter, but they couldn''t stand up to people who were constantly evolving their ruyi scepter. In this month, even though the three of them weren''t able topletely use theirrge and small abilities, they were able to use 10% of their abilities. This scene looked very strange. The bodies of the three people in the room were shrinking and erging, as if they were in a dream. "Darling ??" Yue Qingcheng looked at Ling Duoqing with her mouth agape. At this time, Mi Lai, Liu Feifei, and the others had already stopped cultivating the ruyi scepter. The two of them came over and greeted, "Greetings, sister!" Ling Tianyun also went up to greet her: "Greetings, Aunt Yue!" Ling Duoqing smiled and said to Yue Qingcheng, "My wives, Mi Lai and Liu Feifei, this is my third son, Ling Tianyun!" Yue Qingcheng quickly said, "Greetings to my two sisters, how are you, Yun''er?! "That ??" If it was the past, she would definitely not be able to put down her status. Three people from the Sea-umting Stage Realm, and it was just an ordinary person. She called the two sisters over, and even took out three pieces of Soul-Condensation Jade and said, "My two sisters, this Soul-Condensation Jade nourishes the soul best, so I''ll give it to you as a gift. Also, Yun''er, this Green Hellish Heavenly Treasure is for you." Mi Lai and the others were a little taken aback. This move was too generous. He was indeed worthy of being a rich woman! However, they had already epted Yue Qingcheng''s gift for the first time. As for the rest, they would talk about itter. Ling Duoqing patted Yue Qingcheng and said, "Talk to themter, I''ll introduce you to another friend!" "Darling, is there anyone else here?" Yue Qingcheng looked around. There were only three people in the room! "My friend is here!" Ling Duoqing pointed at the Heavenly Order Paper and said, "Just look at her and you''ll be able tomunicate with her!" At this time, thedy on the Heavenly Order Paper was looking at Yue Qingcheng in a oyance. Yue Qingcheng subconsciously looked over and heard Women in Painting say coldly, "Another poor woman who fell into that bastard''s hands!" Yue Qingcheng''s heart skipped a beat and she asked in a hurry, "Elder sister, why do you say that?" "You''ll know in the future!" Women in Painting said lightly, "Your Divine Talisman Sect ?? Forget it, there''s nothing to say. "Just like this, there''s nothing to see." After she finished speaking, Women in Painting suddenly disappeared from the screen, indicating that she didn''t want to show them to anyone! "Husband, this sister ??" Yue Qingcheng didn''t know what to say anymore. She had seen many strange scenes in her life, perhaps even less than Ling Duoqing''s. Heavenly Order Paper drawing a statue, she understood that principle. However, she felt that the woman in the portrait was extremely strange. That feeling of superiority was even more terrifying than the feeling of meeting her mother. Moreover, she had a feeling that this woman was very, very far away, yet she was right in front of her eyes. This kind of situation caused her to be extremely shocked. Ling Duoqing slightly nodded: "As long as you have seen her, then it''s fine. There are two people that you haven''t seen before. I told them toe and meet you." They are all my servants, one of them is a person with Dao Pce, the other is a person with Phoenix Mountain. " Ling Duoqing led Yue Qingcheng out of the room. This was the disadvantage of being in a rtionship for a short period of time. The two were too unfamiliar with each other. Chapter 341 After Ling Duoqing and Yue Qingcheng left, the remaining three people looked at each other in dismay. After a while, Mi Lai said, "Husband has found a rich woman. Our family should not be short on money in the future." Ling Tianyun did not know whether tough or cry as he held the Green Hellish Heavenly Treasure, and said: "I am only at the Sea-umting Stage, and gifting it to me is useless!" Mi Lai smiled and said, "Train slowly. You''ll definitely be able to use it in the future." "There is no need to doubt this question!" Liu Feifei alsoughed, "However, let''s hurry up and master the ruyi scepter. I''ve already gained some insights, let''s work it out together!" The three of them immediately put away the Soul Concentrating Jade and the Netherezim Heavenly Treasure and continued to cultivate the Manifestation Art. After a long while, thedy on top of the Heavenly Order Paper appeared again, and started to demonstrate the ruyi changing technique to the three of them. On the other side, Yue Qingcheng still couldn''t get rid of the scene that she saw in the room. She was still bewildered, and nced at Ling Duoqing from time to time. After seeing everyone, Ling Duoqing said to Yue Qingcheng, "If you have any questions, feel free to ask!" "What are they cultivating?" Yue Qingcheng asked first. Ling Duoqing smiled: "All of us will enter the ''Fallen Soul Abyss'', but with the ''Profound Truths Transformation'', we will have a lot more cings, so I need to sell the extra cings." Yue Qingcheng sucked in a breath of cold air and said, "This ruyi scepter can pass the Fallen Soul Abyss''sws?" "Yes!" Ling Duoqing said with certainty. Yue Qingcheng was stu ed. Every single cing in the "Fallen Soul Abyss" was hailed as the opportunity to change one''s fate and be a strong practitioner. There were only that many in total. But, with the addition of the ruyi scepter''s ability to transform, wouldn''t every single "Fallen Soul Abyss" key be able to bring in many people? If a sect were to learn this, wouldn''t the Fallen Soul Abyss be opened as if it was his own? "Husband, I ??" Yue Qingcheng wanted to say something, but hesitated. Ling Duoqing said in understanding, "You can learn, but you can''t teach it to others. "Only my family can practice this sacred art. Even if you were to marry me, you can, of course, do it too. So, I have to let your mother''s wisp of consciousness leave her body." Yue Qingcheng understood immediately. She realized that there was nothing to show off about her identity in front of Ling Duoqing. "What about that sister?" Yue Qingcheng suppressed the joy in her heart and continued asking. "An old friend, our rtionship is a littleplicated!" Ling Duoqing said evasively. Yue Qingcheng nodded slightly, but she didn''t pursue the matter further. She looked at Ling Duoqing with admiration and said, "Husband, I... I''m kind of grateful that you forced me to go into the bridal chamber. If you didn''t force me, I''m afraid that I wouldn''t know when I would be together with you. I''m afraid that you wouldn''t have shown me these things. Other than that, if I were to learn the Art of Transformation, can I give my spot out as well? " Ling Duoqing smiled, "Yes! We have five extra slots, and we''ll sell one. We still have four left! " Yue Qingcheng thought for a moment, then suggested, "Since there''s so much already, why don''t we give Han Zongyuan and the rest a spot... After all, we''re from the same sect, so I don''t want to get into a fight with them. " "Up to you!" Ling Duoqing said indifferently. As the two of them were talking, Yun Xirui and the others came in to report. They stammered, "Young Master, the Emperor is here!" Ling Duoqing lightly said, "Be bold. No matter who he is, ask him to hand in the appropriate materials." Yue Qingcheng said with a pout, "You don''t need that much material ??" I still have a lot of materials, you can use themter if you want to use them. You are my husband, and mine is yours. " Ling Duoqing lightly said, "If I don''t set this rule, countless people wille and bore me to death!" "That''s true!" Yue Qingcheng nodded. While the two of them were talking, Yun Xirui walked in breathlessly with Xi Jingming. Behind Xi Jingming, there was also a guard. It was obvious that his cultivation was not weak. Ling Duoqing nced at Yun Xirui''s hand and asked with a frown, "Two people, why is there only one material?" Yun Xirui nced at the guard, but didn''t say anything. Xi Jingming had already greeted Yue Qingcheng, smiling as he said, "Little Sister Qingcheng, finally met you! I never thought that Little Sister Qingcheng would actually be able toe to my ce. I would have to do my best to please my dear brother, and invite Little Sister Qingcheng to visit the Imperial Capital! " Yue Qingcheng put her arm around Ling Duoqing''s arm and smiled, "Brother Xi, I am going with my husband to busy myself with other matters. I don''t think I have the time to go to Brother Xi''s imperial city for now." Xi Jingming''s smiling face immediately froze. Yue Qingcheng''s actions had already revealed a lot of problems. He turned around and looked at Ling Duoqing. He was about to say something, but Ling Duoqing spoke first. "Xirui, who is the one that didn''t submit the materials? What was going on? Did you not clearly exin my rules to them? " Ling Duoqing asked lightly. Yun Xirui quickly said, "Young Master, I''ve already said it, but the person in the back won''t listen ??" Ling Duoqing looked at Xi Jingming and his guards and said lightly, "I''ll give you a chance to remedy this!" Xi Jingming said unhappily: "Brother Lin, I am the emperor of Zijin Country, my entire territory. Aren''t you going a bit too far by making such a big rule in my territory that you have to charge even me to enter? Little Sister Qingcheng, if the people you''ve taken a fancy to are truly that poor, why don''t you make a choice as soon as possible? He was already displeased when he was rejected, but after knowing that Yue Qingcheng and Ling Duoqing had already fallen in love, he became even more displeased. Ling Duoqing nced at Xi Jingming and asked, "For Mo Qingcheng''s sake, I gave him a chance." It looks like you want to rely on your Holy Heaven and cultivation to break my rules? " "Hmm?" Xi Jingming frowned. He could actually see through his cultivation? "Do you think that your identity as the Zijin Country Emperor is scary, or do you think that the identity of the Five-element Sect Emperor is scary?" Ling Duoqing lightly asked, "Did you bring a Imperial Weapon? How many did you bring? Are there any Imperial Edict s? How many had he brought? Or do you have the Imperial Consciousness on you? You purposely broke my rules because you wanted to test just how much power I have here. Onest warning, if you don''t follow my rules, I''ll make my move. " After a series of questions, he lightly pressed the Sky Spill Sword Array, and the entire Sword Array immediately appeared. Yue Qingcheng stared at Xi Jingming and said, "Brother Xi, if you don''t hand in the materials, that guard of yours will hit his head on the ground soon. My husband lost his temper, and I can''t dissuade him. " Xi Jingming stared at Ling Duoqing coldly. He knew Ling Duoqing''s identity, yet he was this rude? He did not want to admit defeat, but the bodyguard behind him saw that the situation was bad and immediately handed over a set of Heaven Level materials. The moment the ingredients appeared, Ling Duoqing immediately calmed down his Sky Spill Sword Array. He turned around and said to Yun Xirui: "Write it at the door. In the future, if you don''t hand in the ingredients, you''ll have to face life and death!" Yun Xirui ran out in a hurry and did as she was told. As for Ling Duoqing, he looked as if nothing had happened, lightly said to Xi Jingming: "You came at the right time, I have a deal I want to talk to you about, I don''t know if you are willing or not?" Xi Jingming was a bit surprised. Was this guy really that poor? Why did he get so angry just because of a Heaven Level material? It''s only a single piece of Heaven Level material, yet you think nothing of me, a disciple of the Five-element Sect? That''s a super sect, and my cultivation is still at the Holy Heaven, and I''m even the emperor of Zijin Country? I have so many identities, is my face inferior to the Heaven Level materials? Is he crazy? Although they had been at loggerheads just now, he wasn''t an ordinary person. He lightly asked, "What kind of deal is there to negotiate with you?" Ling Duoqing smiled: "I have a quota to enter Fallen Soul Abyss and it''s on sale, do you want to buy it?" Chapter 342 Initially, Xi Jingming did not want to bother with Ling Duoqing. He had seen a lot of people who acted disrespectful and intentionally put on an act. However, when he heard that Ling Duoqing wanted to sell the "Fallen Soul Abyss" quota, his eyes lit up and he couldn''t help but ask, "What price?" As the name "Fallen Soul Abyss" spread throughout the entire Countless Heaven Domain, after so many years, everyone could understand just how precious the "Fallen Soul Abyss" quota was. This kind of value was very rare in anyrge sect. Many sects'' almighty beings had already tested it out. "Fallen Soul Abyss" was the world''s biggest treasure, and also the biggest forbidden area. Below the level of Heaven Level, entering the "Fallen Soul Abyss" would bring endless benefits. Above the Heaven Level Cultivators, if they wanted to force their way in, whoever entered would die, and ordinary people would not be able to do so either! It was because of this characteristic that no super sect would be able to monopolize the "Fallen Soul Abyss". Moreover, to the absolute majority of people, "Fallen Soul Abyss" was fair. Because when the "Fallen Soul Abyss" was opened, there would be an entrance to the "Fallen Soul Abyss" for the entire Countless Heaven Domain, for every single one of them. Moreover, this entrance was open at random. Only those who held the "Fallen Soul Abyss" key could know where the entrance was, unless someone happened to see it right next to the "Fallen Soul Abyss". Because of these reasons, even the super sects could not control the entry and exit of the "Fallen Soul Abyss". As someone who possessed Five-element Sect, Xi Jingming was naturally more clear on the characteristics of the "Fallen Soul Abyss" and the value of the "Fallen Soul Abyss" quota. "Tell me how much you''re willing to sell this slot for!" Xi Jingming said with some expectation, "Or, you should take out the ''Fallen Soul Abyss'' key and let me see it so that I can believe your words." Ling Duoqing lightly said, "Do you know why there are so many rules at my door? Because I''m so particr about fair dealing, and I hate people who a oy me. That''s why, you can rest assured when you trade with me. As for the price of one slot, I think you know it better than me. " Xi Jingming insisted: "Let me see your Fallen Soul Abyss key first!" "Qingcheng, show him your ''Fallen Soul Abyss'' key!" Ling Duoqing instructed. "Alright, Darling!" While speaking, Yue Qingcheng took out the "Fallen Soul Abyss" key, gestured to Xi Jingming, and then put it away. Xi Jingming frowned and nced at Yue Qingcheng before turning his head to look at Ling Duoqing. He was not surprised at all that Divine Talisman Sect could acquire the "Fallen Soul Abyss" key. This was because their Five-element Sect could also be obtained, and all they wanted was to see who would obtain it. What he did not understand was that ording to the information they got, didn''t Ling Duoqing and Yue Qingcheng just meet not long ago? Why was Yue Qingcheng so obedient, and even took out such a precious item like the "Fallen Soul Abyss" quota? However, seeing that the two of them were already husband and wife, no matter how curious he was and how interested he was in Yue Qingcheng, he could only keep this thought in his heart. "Since you know that I am someone from the Five-element Sect, you should be clear that as long as the price is not too outrageous, I will be able to ept it. As long as you dare to sell the quota for Fallen Soul Abyss, I will dare to buy it! " Xi Jingming acted like he was rich. Seeing that Xi Jingming still allowed him to bid, Ling Duoqing smiled and said: "Half a Jin of I ate Swelling Earth, one side is the Eastern Green Divine Wood, the other ten pieces of Heaven Level materials, I can sell you one of them." Xi Jingming thought for a while before saying, "It''s a bit expensive, I can only give you half of it!" Ling Duoqing said inly, "This half side is for you to sell yourself a chance in the future. As for what kind of opportunity it is, you''ll know when we meet again. " "Do I need you to give me a chance?" Xi Jingming said in amusement. "Suit yourself. If you think there''s no need for it, I hope you won''t regret it in the future!" Ling Duoqing said indifferently. Xi Jingming frowned as he looked at Ling Duoqing. In his heart, he really wanted to scold him a little, especially since he couldn''t stand Ling Duoqing''s attitude. What was his identity? You actually came here to say such things to him? No matter what, he was an expert, and he had even been the emperor for so many years. "Then I''ll give it to you. Actually, although the Eastern Green Divine Wood is precious, our Five-element Sect is already produced!" Xi Jingming did not argue with Ling Duoqing, "Since Miss Yue is so generous, why don''t you just sell the other two spots to me?" Since Yue Qingcheng was already married, his attitude towards her immediately changed. A person with Five-element Sect was an expert of the Holy Heaven realm. If he continued to fight for the jealousy of others, he would not be able to embarrass himself. Moreover, Yue Qingcheng couldn''t be considered a rare girl in this world. Of course, he was willing to buy extra cings, it all depended on whether Ling Duoqing was willing to sell it or not. However, he reckoned that Ling Duoqing would not sell it because Ling Duoqing and Yue Qingcheng would at least have two spots. But... "There''s still a quota, as long as you can afford it!" Ling Duoqing smiled. "There''s more?" Xi Jingming was stu ed and immediately said, "Then let''s have another one!" This opportunity to change fate was as if he was selling cabbages on one side and buying cabbages on the other! "I can give you another one!" Ling Duoqing nodded, "However, I need a Moon Reflecting Divine Stone, a piece of Pure Spirit Water, and ten pieces of Heaven Level materials." After a long while, he finally said helplessly: "I can give you the Pure Spirit Water right now, and ten pieces of Heaven Level materials will also be fine, but, I really do not know where this Divine Stone Ying Yue is, how about you change it to another one?" "Then we shall exchange for the Universe Essence Stones!" Ling Duoqing lightly said, "Of course, if you are willing to give me a piece of the divine gold mine, I also agree!" Xi Jingming stared at Ling Duoqing for a long time before saying, "Seems like you are not an ordinary person. Not many people know about the Godly Gold Mother Mine. Could you tell us who it is? It might be an old acquaintance of our Five-element Sect. " Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "You don''t need to care about that. You just need to agree or not." Xi Jingming''s expression was somewhat cold as he said, "I will look around and see if I can find the Moon Reflecting Divine Stone or an Earth Origin Stone. Since there are still dozens of years left, who knows if I''ll get lucky?" "You can consider it, but I still have to continue selling my spots!" Ling Duoqing smiled. "That is Your Excellency''s right, so be it!" After Xi Jingming finished speaking, he turned around and walked out of the Ruyi Building, but his eyebrows were still tightly furrowed. After Xi Jingming left, Yue Qingcheng asked curiously, "Husband, what do you need from the Divine Stone and the Earth Elemental Stone? I think we have these two items in our sect''s treasury. " "Then send someone to bring it to me!" Ling Duoqing immediately instructed, "I''ll use this to help you refine Intrinsic Magic Treasure." Yue Qingcheng said somewhat awkwardly, "Husband, it''s not that I can''t bear to give it to you, but it''s just that the situation in our family is a little troublesome." Because my father is already lost in this region, more than a hundred years ago, many people in our sect were preparing to re-nominate Sect Master. On one hand, my mother strongly opposed it. On the other hand, it was because my father took away the key to be the Sect Leader that those people did not seed. I have no choice but to give up two of the keys to the ''Fallen Soul Abyss'' I received. From these aspects, you can see how distressed our family is. Those two Divine Stone s were probably not so easy to obtain. To be honest, if I didn''t have a way, I wouldn''t have let you go! However, this may have been a mistake, but I ended up following my husband. Why don''t we wait until Darling goes to the Divine Talisman Sect and then we can discuss this matter? " Ling Duoqing shook his head: "Actually, this Moon Reflection Divine Stone is for you to buy." "For me?" Yue Qingcheng was stu ed. She wanted to continue, but Pan Qiaoqiao ran over and said, "Young Master, Madam Yue, that person called Han Zongyuan is here again." Chapter 343 Since Han Zongyuan hade to visit, Yue Qingcheng could only temporarily stop pursuing the matter with Ling Duoqing, and said: "Husband, Senior Brother Han probably came for the Fallen Soul Abyss quota. I told them before that they decided who was going to enter Fallen Soul Abyss and deliberately allowed them to fight amongst themselves, but now, I''m afraid the result hase. " "Oh!" Ling Duoqing muttered and signaled Pan Qiaoqiao to invite Han Zongyuan in. Seeing Han Zongyuan walk in, Yue Qingcheng preemptively asked, "Senior Brother Han, the result of your discussion, was it you who entered the Fallen Soul Abyss?" Hearing Yue Qingcheng''s words, Han Zongyuan''s originally ugly face became even more unsightly. "Junior Sister, I hope you can give me this chance!" Han Zongyuan said angrily, "If Junior Sister can agree, if Junior Sister has any request, I will definitely agree." Yue Qingcheng pretended to be embarrassed as she said, "This is going to be difficult to deal with! If I agree to it, what about you, Senior Brother Yu? " What should he do? Aren''t you purposely reneging on your words, bitch! Han Zongyuan cursed silently and then said to Yue Qingcheng, "As long as Junior Sister agrees to my conditions, if Junior Sister has an unreasonable request, I will definitely agree." Yue Qingcheng thought for a moment, and then pretended to speak, "Senior Brother Han, as a core disciple of one of the three great families, I must give you face, Senior Brother Han. However, our n values the two materials in our sect''s treasury very much, namely the Moon Reflecting Divine Stone and the Earth Origin Stone. If Brother Han can agree on behalf of your family to let our family use these two materials, then I can give you this quota. " Han Zongyuan was silent for a moment. How could such a superior material be casually used by others? Yue Qingcheng smiled. "Senior Martial Brother Han can slowly consider it, but I will still discuss it with Senior Martial Brother Yu under the same conditions. Don''t me me for not giving you the chance to do so." Although those two materials were precious, they belonged to the sect. In the past, when Elder Xiong risked his life to bring one back, he also hoped that his descendants would be able to use it and not keep it in the treasury forever. Also, if my husband saves my father, as Sect Master, there''s nothing he can do to use you. This was originally everybody''s thing, and the entry for the ''Fallen Soul Abyss'' was his. If Senior Brother Han was able to enter the Fallen Soul Abyss and find treasures to break through his limits, then there might be a great Dao in the future. "The choice is up to Senior Martial Brother Han." After hearing Yue Qingcheng''s words, Han Zongyuan thought for a while and said, "I can represent my family and agree with your suggestion." "In that case, senior brother, please swear on thew of the heavens!" Yue Qingcheng immediately said, "Of course, I will also swear on thew of the heavens that I will give the quota to Senior Martial Brother Han." Han Zongyuan nodded and immediately swore an oath under the heavens''w. When Yue Qingcheng also swore under the heavens''w, he finally felt relieved. He snorted in his heart. Surnamed Yu, I have clearly given you great benefits, yet you still want topete with me? Let''s see how you willpete with me this time! After exining the situation to Yue Qingcheng, he left in satisfaction. Seeing Yu Weiing towards the Ruyi Building, he sneered in his heart. But on the surface, he smiled at Jingcheng: "Junior brother Yu, you also came to see junior sister?" Yu Jingcheng''s heart skipped a beat. Could it be that the Fallen Soul Abyss quota was snatched away so quickly? With an expressionless face, he nodded and said, "I haven''t seen Junior Sister for a few days. I came to see if Junior Sister was bullied!" "I just saw Junior Martial Sister. Junior Martial Sister is already married to someone with the surname Lin. She''s doing very well right now, so there''s no need for Junior Martial Brother to see her. How about we find a ce to drink some Sky Spring Earthen Wine?" Han Zongyuan said with a smile. He was purposely provoking Jingcheng. The more Han Zongyuanughed happily, the angrier he became. The rtionship between the two, who had been on good terms with each other, became less and less. "We''ll talk about it when I meet Junior Sister!" He shook his head apathetically and went off to ask to see Yue Qingcheng. At most, he could just use the benefits to exchange for a slot, he had to exchange for a slot. After Young Master Qing, Yu Jingcheng walked out from the Ruyi Building with a smile, and thought to himself: A person with the surname Han, let me make you proud. In any case, he had already made an oath to the Dao of the Heavens, so he wasn''t afraid of Yue Qingcheng going back on her word. In the Ruyi Building courtyard, Yue Qingcheng said to Ling Duoqing with a beaming smile, "Husband, the Moon Reflecting Divine Stone and the Earth Origin Stone are in our hands!" Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "Your calctions were not bad. It didn''t take much effort to get two things." Yue Qingcheng, on the other hand, was not pleased with herself. On the contrary, she felt a little lonely. If nothing had happened to her father, why would she need to scheme against him like that? She shook her head, shaking off Curtainfall''s mood, and smiled as she said to Ling Duoqing: "Husband, you still haven''t told me why I want the Divine Stone of Yingyue!" Ling Duoqing smiled and said: "Didn''t you realize that you aren''t suitable to practice your talismans?" Yue Qingcheng''s face turned bitter as she said, "My aptitude is not considered a once in a million year talent. At the very least, I am considered an extreme genius. However, my cultivation in the Talisman Dao was not as great as yours. I am inferior to many of my junior brothers and sisters. Speaking of cultivation in the Talisman Dao, I can''t even defeat someone with the tenth level of Star Light. I was actually also troubled by this problem, which is why I wholeheartedly wanted to enter Fallen Soul Abyss to solve this problem. " "It''s because you cultivated on the wrong path that such a situation has urred." Ling Duoqing said calmly. "Ah ??" Yue Qingcheng was stu ed. Her mother was an Emperor level figure. How could her mother not know? However, thinking of Ling Duoqing''s strangeness, she hurriedly asked, "Then what should I train in?" Ling Duoqingughed, "You should cultivate the ruyi change ability now, and give me the quota to enter the ''Fallen Soul Abyss''. As for what exactly you want to practice, wait until you finish cultivating it, then I''ll tell you how to cultivate it." "I will listen to my husband, I will immediately follow them in cultivation!" Yue Qingchengughed. Since Ling Duoqing had already found Ying Yue Divine Stone for her, was there even a need for her to worry about her cultivation path? In addition, she also wanted to learn such a strange spell. Thus, Yue Qingcheng joined the group that cultivated the Ruyi Scepter. As for Ling Duoqing, he found Xue Yifeng and asked: "Feng, is there anything famous about this Firmament Domain? I want to find an auction house and auction off the other spots. " Xue Yifeng smiled and said, "Young Master''s requirements are something that the Jade Magnolia City''s Heavenly Auction House should be able to aplish!" "Then, let''s prepare and head to Yn City." Ling Duoqing instructed. "En!" Xue Yifeng nodded. After a moment of silence, she said to Ling Duoqing: "Young Master, then the ''Fallen Soul Abyss'' quota, otherwise you wouldn''t have to give it to my sister! Her cultivation is not high enough right now, so if she goes in, she will be courting death. " Since Ling Duoqing had consecutively made two Fallen Soul Abyss cings, she naturally knew how valuable one cings were. Thus, she said it in advance to prevent Ling Duoqing from being assigned to the sisters. Ling Duoqing looked at Xue Yifeng''s sincere eyes and smiled: "Since I agreed to her request, as long as she meets my requirements, I will let her in!" There''s something you''re right about. If she doesn''t have enough cultivation, she would be courting death if she goes in. So, you should go and urge her, if she still can''t meet the requirements before entering the Fallen Soul Abyss, I won''t give it to her. In any case, there are plenty of people who would want such a precious item. " "I know, I will definitely urge her!" Xue Yifeng said gratefully, "Young Master, why don''t you let my sister be your concubine? Otherwise, we sisters will owe you too much." Ling Duoqing waved his hand and said, "No need!" He muttered in his heart. ording to Tang Shiyun''s words, this junior is not to be touched! Therefore, he immediately refused! Chapter 344 The people from Ruyi Building packed their things and prepared to leave. If not for the fact that they were waiting for Ye Yon''s return, Ling Duoqing and the others would have already left the Zhenhai City. While Ruyi Building was waiting for Ye Yon toe back, Ling Duoqing was either drawing some patterns on the ze Jade Paper, or refining some other pellets or magic treasures. Of course, during the time he was waiting, he would definitely find the three madams and dual cultivate. As for training, when he was busy with various things, it was all training. Ye Yon waited for seven or eight months with the rest of the people in the Ruyi Building before she hurriedly rushed back from the Jadeface Realm. As soon as she came back, she went to see Yue Qingcheng. "Aunt Lan, if not for waiting for your return, we would have all left for the Yn City already." Yue Qingchengughed, "Husband, Aunt Lan is the maid that followed my mother since she was young. She has now reached the realm of Holy Heaven. This time, Mother specially sent her toe to Firmament Domain to protect me. "Aunt Lan, this is my husband Ling Duoqing. I have already married him." Ye Yon said in a conflicted ma er, "Young Miss, I don''t know what to say anymore ??" She understood what Yue Qingcheng meant by that. Not only did she agree to marry him, she even went to the same bed with him. Once they were in the same room, it was impossible for them to return to normal. In fact, in her heart, she thought that Ling Duoqing was unworthy of Yue Qingcheng, whether it was in terms of talent, cultivation level, family background, etc. However, since they were already sleeping together, there was nothing she could do about it. Yue Qingchengughed, "I don''t regret marrying my husband! On the other hand, Aunt Lan, you went to the Spirit Talisman Sect and returned the Heavenly Treasure to them. Did you promise to forget all of your past grudges? " As soon as she mentioned this matter, Ye Yon''s expression immediately turned grim. "Young Miss, don''t mention it anymore!" Ye Yon said with a bit of a oyance, "I sent the Heavenly Treasure back, and even said that both sides were done with each other. The bastard Sect Master from Spirit Talisman Sect even ridiculed me a little, saying that our Divine Talisman Sect was ungrateful, and had forgotten that their Spirit Talisman Sect had helped us in the past. He also said that even though we are all from the same Talisman Dao, we actually didn''t help our fellow sect members and even relied on our identity as a super sect to bully others. If I hadn''t been so patient, I would have killed that bastard. " Yue Qingcheng said angrily, "You don''t know how to appreciate favors? How about I go and destroy them now! I really don''t know what''s so arrogant about this insignificant Spirit Talisman Sect. Moreover, that bastard from the Spirit Talisman Sect back then didn''t help anything when he went to our sect. On the contrary, he caused one of our elders to fall into the fog. It was one thing for them not to expose their weaknesses, but to think that they did not know what was good for them. Husband, how about ?? " However, she saw Ling Duoqing staring at her and thought of what Ling Duoqing had told her. She immediately shrunk her neck and asked, "Husband, how should we arrange this?" Ling Duoqing lightly said: "If they don''t want to mess with me, then don''t bother about them! If you mess with me again, then we''ll settle it together! Since the person you have been waiting for has returned, let us set off for Yn City! " "Yes sir!" Yue Qingcheng nodded, "Mo''er, go inform Senior Brother Han and the others to head to Yn City." Mo''er immediately nodded and said, "I will go now!" Ye Yon looked at Yue Qingcheng strangely from the side. Was this the person she knew? After she got married, she became a different person. When Ling Duoqing was about to remove the Sky Spill Sword Array, she asked him via sound transmission, "Young Miss, did he bully you? Why else would you be so afraid of him? " "No!" Yue Qingchengughed, "I have a good rtionship with my husband, but his way of doing things is a bit old-fashioned, so he doesn''t like to show off his style. In order to take care of him, I have no choice but to obey him! " "Young Miss, is there a need to make yourself feel so wronged?" Ye Yon said speechlessly. "My husband is very well, I am very willing!" Yue Qingcheng smiled. "Alright, Aunt Lan, you don''t have to say anymore. This is a matter between us." Not longter, Ling Duoqing took down the Sky Spill Sword Array from the Ruyi Building''s backyard and gave it along with a whole set of Flying Sword to Yue Qingcheng: "You can have it!" "Thank you, Darling!" Yue Qingchengughed. Seeing the Imperial Weapon, Ye Yon was speechless again. The Imperial Weapon had been sent out, was there still a need to thank him foring back? However, Yue Qingcheng had also said that this was a matter between a husband and wife, so it wasn''t appropriate for her to say anything more. At this time, Ling Duoqing was looking at Yun Xirui and Pan Qiaoqiao. The two girls had just entered the Sea-umting Stage, and their ages had almost increased by two years. Being stared at like that by Ling Duoqing, they didn''t know what to say. Ling Duoqing scratched his head and said, "Feng, bring the three of them and sit on the shaft. Take care of them." His original intention was to keep a set of Sword Array s in the Ruyi Building so that the two girls could stay in the Ruyi Building to look after them. Naturally, he didn''t need to bring the two of them to other ces. However, when the Sky Spill Sword Array and the Imperial Weapon werebined together, the power would increase by countless times, but they could not be separated. As for the two girls who had followed them for so long, if they were to stay in the Ruyi Building by themselves, there would definitely be problems. However, he did not want others to know that his family cultivated the ruyi sacred art, so he could only let the two little fellows sit on the shaft of the chariot. "Don''t worry Young Master, I will take care of them and their little sisters!" Xue Yifengughed. Ling Duoqing nodded: "Alright then, let''s go!" The people from Ling Family all boarded the carriage, and just as Mo''er and Ye Yon wanted to enter, they were stopped by Yue Qingcheng herself. "Aunt Lan, I''ll have to trouble you all ??" Yue Qingcheng said, embarrassed. She knew that some of the secrets could not be seen by anyone, even to the point where Mo''er, who was signed with the Heaven-earth Contract, had not even seen the few people practice the Art of Changing Will before and knew just how secretive this matter was. Ye Yon felt a bit aggrieved. Although she was Yue Qingcheng''s mother''s maid, she was still like a sister, an elder! After the marriage, the arm was twisted too badly. However, although Yue Qingcheng was embarrassed, she was very determined. She could only refuse to go in and was curious about what was inside the carriage. Jin Yu turned into the Devil Bull of Hell and when he pulled the carriage away, everyone was stu ed for a moment. It was not that they were surprised to see the Devil Bull of Hell, but the Devil Bull of Hell was actually so obedient? But he didn''t expect that it was a descendant of a Devil Bull of Hell. Because there were two Royal Dao Stage s in the group, Jin Yu had to slow down so that Han Zongyuan and Yu Gang could keep up. On the other hand, Yun Xirui and Pan Qiaoqiao sat obediently beside Xue Yifeng, seemingly quite excited. How did they know that Jin Yu, who rarely went in or out of the restaurant every day, was an ox? What was even more unexpected was that just as they entered the Sea-umting Stage, they could already fly. Just when they were still excited, they suddenly heard a scream from the side. The tall elder beside Han Zongyuan and Yu Gang suddenly fell from the sky with blood still flowing out of his eyes. Everyone was baffled. Just what had happened here? All of them stopped involuntarily. Chapter 345 Inside the carriage, Mi Lai, Liu Feifei, and the others were still cultivating the ruyi scepter. In the blink of an eye, three years had passed. Mi Lai and the others still hadn''t managed to cultivate the ruyi scepter. If Mi Lai and Liu Feifei''s aptitude were considered poor, then Ling Tianyun''s aptitude was definitely not bad. Even Ling Tianyun didn''t have any results. Under Women in Painting''s guidance, the three of them were speeding up theirprehension of the Divine Transformation ability. Ling Duoqing hoped even more that the three of them would be able to master it. Of course, with the three of them leading the way, it would be much easier for Yue Qingcheng to gain enlightenment on them by the time she caught up to them. As for Ling Duoqing, he would give some pointers to the four of them from time to time. However, as he was giving guidance to the four of them, he suddenly discovered that the Inhibition in the carriage had been touched, and a strand of soul remembrance passed through the Inhibition and entered the carriage. Soul remembrance was extremely obscure, and because the realm of the owner of the soul remembrance was too high, it was impossible to discover it even with normal Common Heaven. However, what was his original cultivation level? Ling Duoqing looked at the soul remembrance and coldly smiled. A ck me rose from his hand and ignited that wisp of soul remembrance. That strand of Soul Remembrance was like a dry firewood meeting fire. It ignited and burned out in an instant. The others were shocked by Ling Duoqing''s actions and asked, "What happened?" Ling Duoqing lightly said, "Someone wants to peep!" As he spoke, he walked out of the carriage, followed by Yue Qingcheng and the rest. Looking at the old man who had fallen to the ground, Ling Duoqing sneered, "You are quite bold, you actually dare to peek at my secret!" The old man couldn''t help but to release his killing intent as he stared coldly at Ling Duoqing. When he saw the strange looks on their faces, he was naturally curious as to what was happening inside the carriage. Who knew that as soon as his soul remembrance entered the carriage and saw the four people, the soul remembrance was immediately incinerated? Since his soul had been severely damaged, it was strange that he felt better. As a Sixth Heavenly Layer practitioner, an expert of the Holy Heaven realm, and one of the top few in Firmament Domain, when had he ever suffered such a loss? Thus, he didn''t hesitate to release his killing intent towards Ling Duoqing. "Gu Tongqing, what do you want to do?" Seeing the old man''s murderous look, Ye Yon immediately became alert. The old man by the name of Gu Tongqing didn''t even have the slightest intention of replying. Instead, his killing intent became more and more intense. Ling Duoqing sneered, and the Sky Spill Sword Array immediately flew out from Yue Qingcheng''s body. With the Imperial Weapon in hand, the forty-nine Flying Sword immediately shot up into the sky. Streams of sword intent dropped down from the sky and enveloped everyone within the Sky Spill Sword Array. Ling Duoqing gestured for Jin Yu tond and walked towards Gu Tongqing. He said lightly, "Don''t me me for not giving you a chance. Come, I''ll allow you to make a move!" But, why would Gu Tongqing dare to attack? He could clearly feel that the Emperor''s Will was in the air, and as long as he made a move, the Emperor''s will would immediately destroy him. "Young Master, please give Gu Tongqing a chance!" Ye Yon hurriedly said, "Young Miss, hurry up and persuade Young Master!" She was also an expert of Holy Heaven, so she could feel how terrifying the Sword Array was and was afraid that Ling Duoqing would kill Gu Tongqing. Yue Qingcheng looked at Gu Tongqing indifferently. When Gu Tongqing lowered his head, she said to Ling Duoqing, "Husband, for my sake, forget it!" However, Ling Duoqing didn''t say a word and continued staring at Gu Tongqing''s body. After a long while, Gu Tongqing said, "I was wrong, I''m sorry, Mr Ling!" "If there is a next time, I will kill you without mercy!" Ling Duoqing lightly said, "I usually only give people three chances and you won''t get one next time. Don''t follow us from behind,e find us at the entrance once the ''Fallen Soul Abyss'' opens. " With that, he went back into the carriage, the Flying Sword flew back to the carriage and Jin Yu flew up into the sky with the carriage behind him. Seeing that, Mo''er hurriedly followed him. Ye Yon nced at Gu Tongqing, sighed and also chased after him. She was here to protect Yue Qingcheng. Naturally, she would be wherever Yue Qingcheng was. Towards the conflict just now, she didn''t have anything much to say, so she was just a little worried about the rtionship within the Divine Talisman Sect. Gu Tongqing, on the other hand, was here to protect Han Zongyuan and Jingcheng. He watched Ling Duoqing and the others fly away expressionlessly, flying further and further away without any changes. However, his heart was not as calm as it seemed on the surface. An expert of Holy Heaven had already stepped into the Sixth Heavenly Layer. In a ce like Firmament Domain, he was already one of the top experts. Even in the other Domain, he would still be a powerhouse. But now, his soul was damaged and he was forced to admit his wrongs. If he didn''t react at all, then what was the reason behind his thousands of years of cultivation? Until Ling Duoqing and the others were no longer able to see their shadows, Gu Tongqing finally said expressionlessly: "We will also go to Yn City!" They definitely had to go to the Yn City because they didn''t know when the "Fallen Soul Abyss" would open, so they had to stay close to Yue Qingcheng. Otherwise, they couldn''t me Yue Qingcheng for not waiting for them. Han Zongyuan and the others saw the situation just now and knew that Gu Tongqing suffered a huge loss. Therefore, they didn''t say anything now. Although their status was higher, but in this ce that they were unfamiliar with, Gu Tongqing was stronger than them, so they had to rely on Gu Tongqing. As for Gu Tongqing, although he was angry, there was nothing he could do. He didn''t know that Yue Qingcheng''s mother had already left, and now that he was in the wrong, he could only wait. On the other side, Ling Duoqing and the rest were moving towards the Yn City. Yue Qingcheng said in a strange tone, "Husband, what you used just now should be that ''Heaven Seizing Sky Art'', right?" The Imperial Weapon and the forty-nine Sky Spill Sword Array were all on her body, and even though the Imperial Weapon was hers from begi ing to end, she couldn''t stop Ling Duoqing from summoning the Imperial Weapon. This kind of strange scene, made her guess that it should be the Divine Weapon Pavilion''s "Heaven Seizing Supreme". Ling Duoqing nodded, admitting to this. Yue Qingcheng sighed and said, "I don''t even know how you managed to do it, my husband. Why do you have so many lost manuals?!" Ling Duoqing smiled and didn''t say anything. "Oh yeah, Darling, what you did just now offended Gu Tongqing. He must have had other forbidden weapons with him. Since they havee out, they must also have something simr to Imperial Edict on them. Husband should be careful of their ambush. " Yue Qingcheng reminded him. Ling Duoqing shook his head: "No worries! With the ''Sky Spill Sword Array'' here, there is nothing to be afraid of! " "What level of formation is the Sky Spill Sword Array?" Yue Qingcheng asked curiously. "It''s just a small divine formation!" Ling Duoqing said lightly, "It''s just that I don''t have enough strength now, otherwise..." Yue Qingcheng was stu ed again. She had no idea what to say. Of course, with the two words "divine array", she had endless confidence in Ling Duoqing. If such a person could not help Divine Talisman Sect solve the problem, she did not know who could. Chapter 346 The location of the Boundless Sea was to the south of the Firmament Domain. And the location of the Yn City was in the northern part of the Firmament Domain. The distance between the two ces, had already exceeded several hundred thousand kilometers. At such a long distance, even with the speed of the Heaven Level experts, they would at least have to fly for over a month. As for Ling Duoqing and the rest, they spent almost two months before rushing to Yn City. Actually, with the Devil Bull of Hell''s speed, it wouldn''t have taken that much time. It was mainly because Situ Wenyuan''s speed was too slow and it slowed down the whole thing. Furthermore, they were not in a hurry. If they stopped and walked, it would take even more time. "Yn City is the most ancient city in the entire Profound Sky Continent, and could also be said to be the center of the entire Firmament Domain." Xue Yifeng introduced to Ling Duoqing, "There are more sects around the Yn City, and because of the special location, there are no other empires upying this ce. Furthermore, it is said that there are hidden experts in the Yn City. Since they were ru ing to the Boundless Sea to seek refuge, how could they not understand the surrounding environment? Otherwise, he wouldn''t even know if he had offended someone. They were the ones who had escaped, so it was very important for them to understand the situation around them. "About three thousand kilometers east of the Yn City is thergest sect, the Profound Spirit Sect. The Mystical Spirit Sect''s Sect Leader is called Ge Huoqing. Although she is a woman, her cultivation is currently at the middle stages of the Enlightenment Realm, and is considered the top expert on the surface in Firmament Domain. " Xue Yifeng continued to introduce the situation to Ling Duoqing. [Why is he the strongest man in the world?] Because she now discovered that Firmament Domain were not simple. Who would have thought that the monarch of the Zijin Country, who on the surface was a member of the Golden Tide Sect, but he was actually a member of the Five-element Sect on the inside? The difference in strength between the Gold Tide Sect and Five-element Sect, was like the difference in location between each sect. It was unknown just how many Domain there were between each sect. One had to know that Five-element Sect was the top-notch sect, and even the entire world, was ranked among the top few in terms of strength. Such a sect actually ran to the Firmament Domain to establish a nation. Of course, their current goal was clear, these people hade to the Firmament Domain to seek for the secrets of the Boundless Sea. There were three entrances and exits of Boundless Sea. One of them was guarded by Zijin Country incarnated in it, so what about the other two? For the time being, no one was able to answer Xue Yifeng''s question. "As for the other sects, they are a little weaker than the Mysterious Spirit Sect. The sect''s experts, from the Transcendent to the Saint realm, are not the same!" Xue Yifengughed. Ling Duoqing quietly listened to Xue Yifeng''s introduction and slightly nodded: "This ce actually has Heaven-linking Salesroom. It''s a little strange." Mi Lai asked curiously, "Husband, what''s wrong with this'' Heaven-linking Salesroom ''?" Her family was on the business path, and she was sensitive about that. Yue Qingchengughed and said: "Little Sister Mi Lai, Heaven-linking Salesroom is an ancient power, there are shadows of all of them within the Countless Heaven Domain. It was said that there was nothing that they did not dare to auction, and there was nothing that they could not auction. Even to the point of auctioning a living person or the empress of a great sect, they would neverpromise with any power. " "So powerful!" Mi Lai eximed. From these words, she could already feel the strength of her Heaven-linking Salesroom. The thought that her father was on the path of business made her smile wryly to herself. His family was still struggling with Boundless Sea, so they couldn''tpete with Heaven-linking Salesroom anymore. "What Young Miss said is wrong!" When Ye Yon, who was at the side, saw Heaven-linking Salesroom, she added, "Actually, Heaven-linking Salesroom was once allowed to pass by a taboo existence. This is also the first time in the history of Heaven-linking Salesroom that they have ever given in." Even Yue Qingcheng was surprised, "Aunt Lan, is there such a thing?" "Yes!" Ye Yon nodded slightly. "What kind of forbidden existence is it?" Liu Feifei asked curiously, "Senior Ye, can you tell us more about it?" Because of Yue Qingcheng, both of them had been in contact for the past two months. Even though they weren''t close, it wasn''t a problem for them to interact normally. Ye Yon nced at Xue Yifeng, and said: "It''s fine if others don''t know about that taboo existence, Miss Xue must be extremely clear about it since she was born in Phoenix Mountain." "I know?" Xue Yifeng said in a strange tone. Seeing that everyone was looking at her, she forced a smile and said, "I don''t know!" Everyone looked back at Ye Yon, and Ye Yon casually said three words, "White Bone Domain!" "Ah!" Xue Yifeng screamed and hurriedly covered her mouth. Seeing that everyone was looking at her, she quickly waved her hand and said, "That is a taboo, you can''t say it! Xue Yifeng''s attitude made Yue Qingcheng feel strange. She also knew that White Bone Domain was the most unique type of Domain. There was no life in the entire Domain, and as far as the eye could see, it waspletely filled with pure white bones. One must know that Nanli is not Darknorth, so logically speaking, such a lifeless Domain should not exist. Even if it was Darknorth, such a lifeless Domain would not appear. Darknorth''s Domain was just a partial Devil n, a Ghost n, and so on. However, no one knew why such a Domain had appeared! "Feng, don''t keep us in suspense. What''s going on?" Yue Qingcheng urged. Xue Yifeng said with a bitter face, "Madam Yue, please forgive Feng for being so rude!" Yue Qingcheng snorted and said, "What taboo, I don''t believe it." Husband, do you know of any taboo existence? Husband ?? What are you looking at? " While everyone was chatting, they did not notice that Ling Duoqing was frowning and had been staring at the Yn City. After being called a few times by Yue Qingcheng, Ling Duoqing turned around and asked, "What''s wrong?" "Didn''t you listen to our chat!?" Yue Qingcheng said in a displeased tone, "I want to ask you, do you know what a taboo exists in this world? And what are you looking at? " "Oh!" Ling Duoqing nodded slightly, "The forbidden existence they mentioned is a person! Those white bones of the White Bone Domain were killed by a single person. After that, when no one dared to bring up his name, they used the three words Great Vicious Demon in ce of him. " Yue Qingcheng could not help but shiver. She was speechless, and for no reason at all, she felt cold air rushing into her body. She had heard of the legend of the great fiend. So it was that forbidden existence? Also, the White Bone Domain was actually created by a single person? How many lives did a Domain need? It was actually killed by a single person? Ling Duoqing pressed a finger between Yue Qingcheng''s eyebrows and calmed her down. He said, "It''s fine to mention it, there''s no need to be so scared!" On the other hand, Mi Lai and Liu Feifei were at a loss. They still hadn''t realized what killing a Domain meant. "What are you afraid of?" Liu Feifei asked curiously. Yue Qingcheng rolled her eyes and wanted to exin, but Ling Duoqing quickly said, "Don''t scare them, it''s better if they don''t know for now." With Ling Duoqing''s help, Yue Qingcheng calmed her mind down and quickly put away the topic she just discussed. Instead, she asked Ling Duoqing, "Husband, you''ve been looking for a long time. What is here?" "There''s something strange here!" Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "However, no matter what, let''s enter the city first!" Chapter 347 No one paid attention to what Ling Duoqing said. Because even after looking at it for a long time, Ye Yon and Mo''er still couldn''t see anything strange about the Yn City. Yn City was an ancient city, and also a huge city. Although more than ten thousand years had passed, because of the array patterns and the protection of the Rune, the pure white walls still looked dazzling. Of course, although there were city walls, there were no city gates, nor were there any cultivators defending the city, nor were there any city lords. Yn City was a city without a master, and had always been like this since ancient times. Wee guests from all around, and don''t force guests from all around. However, if someone had any thoughts towards Yn City and wanted to take them as their own, then that person would be met with a cmity and die in unknown circumstances. Because of this reason, other empires would not be willing toe to the Yn City, and the surrounding sects would not dare to upy them. Of course, inside the Yn City, every sect and every empire had their own territory. Also, it wasn''t impossible to take action within the Yn City. However, when the power of one''s actions surpassed a certain level, other situations would ur. And it was also under this situation that Ling Duoqing and the others arrived at the Yn City. "Find a courtyard and settle down first!" Ling Duoqing instructed. Xue Yifeng said somewhat embarrassedly: "Young Master, this is also my first timeing to Yn City, I''m not familiar with this ce." "So it turns out that it''s the first time these few guests havee to the Yn City. I have lived in the Yn City and am very familiar with them. " A petite child beside them overheard their conversation and took the initiative to approach them. The child was no more than ten years old and not even half the height of a human. It seemed as if he was a bit malnourished. Ling Duoqing smiled and nodded: "First, bring us to a courtyard to stay for a period of time, then tell us about the situation with regards to Yn City!" Mi Lai and the other girls, upon seeing the situation of their child, immediately asked with concern, "Little brother, how old are you? "What''s your name?" The child looked at the women and said, "This one''s surname is Mo, everyone else calls me Little Mo! Now, I will first bring you guys to find a ce to stay, but, you have to give me Spiritual Crystal aspensation. " Liu Feifei hurriedly said, "It''s alright, I''ll definitely give it to you!" Yue Qingcheng smiled from the side. "I''ll give you an Emperor Crystal in advance. You must bring us to find the best ce to stay!" After she finished speaking, she handed Little Mo an Emperor Crystal without any care. Mi Lai and Liu Feifei were a little speechless. This wealthydy hade again and a child who was leading the way had casually given them an Emperor Crystal? Do you know how much it is? Little Mo took the Emperor''s Crystal and kept it, nodding as he said, "I''ll definitely bring you guys to the Ruyi''s courtyard!" He brought a few people with him and jogged towards the direction of Yn City. His cultivation was too low, only at the Qi-cohering Stage. If he were to slowly walk in the Yn City, who knows how long it would take for him to reach such a high level. As for Ling Duoqing and the others, they leisurely followed behind Little Mo. After ru ing for a long time, Little Mo stopped and panted as he said, "The ce ahead of us is precisely the best ce to stay at in Yn City. Furthermore, since you havee to the Yn City, you must have heard of the legends of the Yn City, right? And this ce, is precisely the ce near the Yn Pool. " Xue Yifeng nodded her head: "Even though I have never been to Yn City before, I still know the legends of Yn City." Yue Qingcheng asked curiously, "What legend?" Little Mo nced at Yue Qingcheng, and said to everyone: "Every five hundred years, two Jade Orchids will be born from the Yn City! As a spirit medicine for Heaven Level, this Jade Orchid can increase one''s cultivation and talent after consumption. There were three more years until the birth of the Jade Orchid. And the previous few times, the Jade Magnolia Flower was born in the Yn Pool, so it was very likely that it would also be born in the Yn Pool this time around. If you guys are here for the first time, then you must seize this opportunity. If you get a Jade Orchid, you might be able to change your fate. It was just that right now, the rumors of Yn City were getting more and more spread, and many people had already arrived at the Yn City in advance. Because many people came for this legend, the closer they got to the courtyard with the Yn Pool, the more expensive it became. The few of them were extraordinary, and were definitely notcking in money. The few courtyards closest to Yn Pool were already upied by the nearby sects, so they could not be easily provoked. Therefore, I can only let the few of you live in a slightly more backward ce. " Yue Qingcheng snorted, "Why are you making us stay behind? Mo''er, go and ask them to give us their best spots. It would be best if we could find the ce closest to the Yn Pool. What kind of person was she? Was there a need to give the other sects nearby face? However, just as Mo''er was about to leave, Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "Don''t go, let''s choose a courtyard with a higher position. We can just watch the show." Since Ling Duoqing had already spoken, Yue Qingcheng didn''t say anything else. Naturally, Mo''er didn''t need to go. Seeing that Ling Duoqing had reached an agreement, Little Mo nodded and said, "Then I''ll take you guys to a higher position!" Afterwards, he brought Ling Duoqing and the others to a small mountain, pointed to a spot at the foot of the mountain and said: "That pool is Yn Pool, and the Jade Orchids all directly appeared in the Yn Pool three or four times. However, this Jade Magnolia Flower appeared very strange. Every time it bloomed, it would bloom very quickly. If he did not hurry to pick and consume it, it would wither. I hope that the few of you can obtain this great opportunity. Looking around, the Yn Pool at the bottom of the small mountain could be seen clearly. Thekewater within a radius of a few dozen meters was dark green, it was simply impossible to see just how deep the Yn Pool was. Beside the Yn Pool, there were even seven to eight Jade Magnolia Trees growing sparsely inside the Yn Pool. Of course, there were a lot of Jade Magnolia trees around the entire Yn Pool. However, no one knew where the Jade Magnolia Flower was located. "Husband, let''s find a ce to stay first!" Mi Lai suggested. Ling Duoqing looked around, pointed at one of the courtyards and said, "Then we''ll live here!" The courtyard Ling Duoqing pointed to was already at the highest point. Not only could it see the condition of the Yn City, it could also see other ces of the Yn City. "Husband, two orchids are the same as two stalks of Heaven Level elixirs. We should have brought them over." Mi Lai advised, "Even if we don''t use it, we can bring it back for Xuan to use. Xuan''s strength will definitely improve by leaps and bounds." Ling Duoqing smiled strangely and said, "Don''t worry, that Jade Magnolia Flower will definitely be close by!" "Hmm?" Everyone looked at Ling Duoqing strangely, not knowing why Ling Duoqing said that. Chapter 348 Ling Duoqing did not directly answer everyone''s questions. Instead, he went into the small courtyard on the mountaintop. After the price was settled, Ling Duoqing let everyone live there. Then, he let Yue Qingcheng use the Sky Spill Sword Array to protect the entire courtyard. "All of you, cultivate properly. Don''t leave the small courtyard!" Ling Duoqing instructed, "Feng,e with me for a while." Xue Yifeng immediately followed Ling Duoqing to the side and asked, "Young Master, what''s wrong?" Ling Duoqing took out a ze Jade Paper. On it, there was a monster with a horn and a ck fog. "This Soul Devouring Beast is for you!" Ling Duoqing gave the ze Jade Paper to Xue Yifeng, "This Soul Devouring Beast is the natural enemy of the soul. If it appears, no matter what kind of existence the soul is, it can eat them. Of course, if someone''s soul left their body, this Soul Devouring Beast would also be their natural enemy. If something like that happens in the courtyard, immediately activate the Soul Devouring Beast and eat them. " Xue Yifeng asked anxiously, "Young Master, is something the matter?" "Something''s happened!" Ling Duoqingughed, "You must stay here and not leave. Also, think highly of the two little girls and your sister. As for the others, don''t worry about them. " "Young Master, I know!" Xue Yifeng hurriedly nodded. Although she didn''t know what had happened, she could just do as she was told. Ling Duoqing turned around and said to the others: "Don''t leave here. No matter what happens, don''t worry about it. Wait for me toe back!" As for me, I need to go to Heaven-linking Salesroom to discuss the auction with them. Besides, I may have to leave for a while. " "Darling ??" The women looked at each other. "You must master my requirements as soon as possible!" Ling Duoqing said seriously. The women all knew how important it was to cultivate the Changing Technique, so they could only give up on the idea of following him. "Then I''ll have Aunt Lan follow you and protect you!" Yue Qingcheng said. This was because the Sky Spill Sword Array that was transformed by the Imperial Weapon was already with her. Ye Yon shook her head and said, "Miss, I must prioritize your safety. Even if you have Imperial Weapon s, you may not be able to solve some problems! " Now that Gu Tongqing was no longer by her side, how could she dare to leave? Yue Qingcheng frowned. Ling Duoqing shook his head and said, "No need. I''ll let Situ follow me." Yue Qingcheng frowned for a long time before saying, "Husband, I''ll have Mo''er follow you!" Seeing that Ling Duoqing was about to say something, she sent a sound transmission to him, "Husband, you must bring Mo''er with you in order for us to be at ease! After all, Mo''er was a transcendent, much stronger than Situ. In addition, Mo''er has signed a contract with you, so she won''t reveal your secret. " Seeing Yue Qingcheng''s resolute expression, Ling Duoqing could only helplessly say, "Then, let''s have Mo''er follow me!" Yue Qingcheng nced at Mo''er and said to Ling Duoqing, "Husband, if you need dual cultivation, you can ask Mo''er! Since she has already stayed, she is yours. If you want to find her for dual cultivation, she would probably be willing as well. " "We''ll see!" Ling Duoqing said nomittally. Yue Qingcheng pursed her lips. Back then, she was even forced to do so. How could she not touch so many women when she had so many women by her side? "Mo''er, I''ll leave my husband to you. Take good care of him, you can''t let him get hurt!" Yue Qingcheng said solemnly to Mo''er. Mo''er hurriedly said, "Don''t worry Miss, I definitely won''t let anything happen to Young Master." "Take good care of him in life!" Yue Qingcheng smiled. Mo''er''s face turned red as she hurriedly whispered, "I know what to do now!" Mi Lai and Liu Feifei shook their heads as they went back to researching the ruyi scepter. Ling Duoqing then brought Situ and Mo''er out of the courtyard. The moment they entered, an attendant from Heaven-linking Salesroom immediately came up to wee them. The attendant asked: "Are the guests here to participate in the auction, or are there items that you wish to auction?" Mo''er sighed to herself: As expected of the Heaven-linking Salesroom, the waiters that serve the guests are all cultivators at the peak of the emperor''s dao. Ling Duoqing smiled: "I want to see the higher ups of your Heaven-linking Salesroom. There are important matters to discuss, of course, there are also very valuable items to be auctioned off." The Heaven-linking Salesroom guy looked at Ling Duoqing, then looked at Mo''er who could not see her cultivation behind Ling Duoqing, he nodded and said: "Please wait a moment, I will report to our manager, then he can decide whether or not you meet the person in charge of Firmament Domain." Not longter, the shop assistant from Heaven-linking Salesroom arrived with a manager. He had already reached the level of Common-quiting Heaven, and asked while frowning: "What items do you have that you would like to auction, to actually meet our manager?" The manager nced at Mo''er, then turned his head to look at Ling Duoqing. Bringing along subordinates with Common-quiting Heaven and above while travelling, what kind of person was this? Although that manager was muttering in his heart, he wasn''t afraid. Ling Duoqing transmitted to the manager: "I have the quota for ''Fallen Soul Abyss'' for auction, do you think I can meet the person in charge? "Besides, I have something very important to discuss." Hearing that there was a "Fallen Soul Abyss" quota for sale, that manager was still not too surprised. He heavily looked at Ling Duoqing, then lightly said: "Then I''ll bring you to see the person in charge!" Ling Duoqing turned around and said to Mo''er and Situ Wenyuan, "Wait for me here. I''ll be out soon." "Young Master!" Mo''er was slightly nervous. A Sea-umting Stage without a Imperial Weapon by his side, how could he be a match for Common-quiting Heaven. If Heaven-linking Salesroom had any thoughts, it would be terrible. "It''s alright, we''ll finish this soon." Ling Duoqing waved his hand and told the two of them to wait patiently. Mo''er and Situ Wenyuan could only helplessly look at Ling Duoqing as they followed the Heaven-linking Salesroom manager and disappeared into the courtyard. The supervisor silently led Ling Duoqing through a long corridor and into a small courtyard. The courtyard looked rather small, but upon entering, he realized that this was a specially craftedrge cavern with a circumference of several dozen kilometers. Within the big cave, it was like another small town. Ling Duoqing wasn''t surprised at all about this situation. If Heaven-linking Salesroom didn''t have such a method, then he would underestimate it. "Wu Jiu, why is an outsider here?" someone asked. Wu Jiu, the steward that led Ling Duoqing, said lightly: "He is here to see the person in charge." "Oh? He actually wanted to rm the manager? What''s so important? " the man asked strangely. Wu Jiu nced at that person but didn''t say anything. That person merely smiled and didn''t ask any further questions. Seeing this, Ling Duoqing smiled: "Your Heaven-linking Salesroom keeps information a secret, so it''s quite reassuring." Wu Jiu lightly said: "This is the foundation of our Heaven-linking Salesroom!" Ling Duoqing nodded slightly and came to a small pavilion in the middle of the sky. A middle-aged schr was writing a calligraphy piece on the pavilion. Wu Jiu did not disturb him, while Ling Duoqing stood beside and watched in silence. After a long while, the middle-aged schr finally finished writing. He tilted his head and looked at it, nodding in satisfaction. "Wu Jiu, what''s the matter?" The middle-aged schr didn''t even turn his head as he asked while enjoying the calligraphy. "Sir, this guest wishes to auction the quota for Fallen Soul Abyss!" Wu Jiu said. Only then did the middle-aged schr turn his head and look curiously at Ling Duoqing, and asked: "You have the quota for ''Fallen Soul Abyss'' for sale?" Ling Duoqing didn''t say anything. His hands slowly formed a hand seal. It looked like a mountain. When the middle-aged man saw this, his expression changed greatly. He went up and greeted, "I didn''t know that master Luo Yun was here. Please forgive me." Chapter 349 Wu Jiu, who led Ling Duoqing in, was stupefied when he saw this situation. He didn''t know what to say. How could he have imagined that the person in front of them would be able to make their supervisor bow down to him? He was very clear that the person in charge of all of them was the one who was truly unrivalled in the entire Firmament Domain. As for that Ge Huoqing from the Mysterious Spirit Sect, in front of the person in charge, he did not even deserve to bring shoes! "Stand up!" Ling Duoqing said indifferently, "I have something to ask you, so I want to auction two ''Fallen Soul Abyss'' spots with you!" Luo Yun stood up and nodded: "Master, what do you need?" He invited Ling Duoqing to take a seat, and at the same time, waved and said to Wu Jiu: "Register them, and auction the two Fallen Soul Abyss spots! The time is set to be two months before the opening of the Jade Magnolia Flower, when Yn City is the most lively! " Wu Jiu nodded and quickly went back to prepare. After Wu Jiu left, Luo Yun turned around and looked at Ling Duoqing, and asked: "Where did Sir get the Grandmaster''s handprint of our Fortune God Hall from? Although I do not know where you got it from, it is definitely impossible for you to be the master of our Fortune God Hall. " Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "Why?" Luo Yun smiled and said, "Because you don''t smell like money! And anyone of our Fortune God Hall has an extremely strong ''money'' smell on their bodies! " "That''s true!" Ling Duoqing nodded his head, "This time, I have two very important matters to discuss with you two in your Heaven-linking Salesroom. First of all, I found you a new candidate for the God of Fortune. Secondly, I want to know what happened at the Yn City and why there was devilish energy there. Of course, if you are willing, you can also tell me, why is it that a figure of the Imperial Reserve level like you has disappeared, leaving only your soul in front of me. " Luo Yun frowned and stared at Ling Duoqing. The person in front of him was a small Sea-umting Stage cultivator, that was not wrong. However, for such a small Sea-umting Stage cultivator to actuallye and tell him this kind of thing? He could even say his true cultivation level urately? "Could you tell me your name?" Luo Yun asked. "I''m Ling Duoqing!" Ling Duoqing said lightly. "You are not yourself!" Luo Yun shook his head with certainty. "This question isn''t important. It''s more important to discuss our problem." Ling Duoqing smiled. Luo Yun nodded and thought for a while before saying, "Who is the candidate for the God of Fortune? "Where is it?" "He''s in Boundless Sea, his name is Miduoduo!" Ling Duoqing answered. "Miduoduo!" The middle-aged schr''s eyes instantly lit up, "This name sounds like it has a lot of ''money''. It''s worth sending people to take a look." However, if you say that he wants to be the candidate for the position of the God of Fortune, he is probably not that qualified! " Ling Duoqing said lightly, "He has a Intrinsic Magic Treasure. Its name is God-linking Tower and it can be used to co ect to War Ghost through the spatial passage." The middle-aged schr happily said, "If that''s the case, then we can meet properly. But I can''t enter Boundless Sea, I''ll send someone to bring him out of the Boundless Sea to meet him outside! " Ling Duoqing nodded: "The first thing is settled. Then, about the second thing, why did devil energy appear in Yn City? Furthermore, as soon as I entered the Yn City, I met a little imp! " The middle-aged schr stared at Ling Duoqing and said, "Although you seem to have an extraordinary background, I don''t think that this matter is something that you can solve." Since it could not be resolved, there was no need to know and no need to waste any more time. Ling Duoqing pouted, "How do you know I don''t have the ability to solve it?" All of a sudden, a buddhist light appeared behind Ling Duoqing''s head, making him look like a buddhist monk. The middle-aged schr looked at the buddhist light behind Ling Duoqing''s head and blinked his eyes. After a while, he said, "The two questions that you asked were actually the same question. The reason why devilish energy appeared in my Yn City is because there was a Devil Soul suppressed here; as for why I am only left with my soul, it is because my body used it to seal a Devil Soul. This Devil Soul is sealed in my body, so it''s naturally impossible for it to escape. However, there were many ways to do it, as he continued to create Devil Seed s and create trouble around the Yn City. Every time he splits open a Devil Seed, I have to think of a way to kill them. However, I won''t be able to kill his Devil Seed in time every time. Once, his Devil Seed was obtained by a cultivator, and his cultivation immediately rose greatly, resulting in the legend of the Jade Orchid. " "Then why didn''t you just let him go back to Darknorth, and instead wanted to suppress him here?" Ling Duoqing asked curiously. Luo Yun said inly: "Although this guy is a Devil Soul, he is not a Devil Soul of the Northern Nether Realm. He was nurtured from White Bone Domain, which resulted in an astonishing amount of killing intent. Of course, my love died at his hands. Thus, I sealed him within my body, and suppressed him within this Yn City. Yn is my beloved name. Every time he breaks through a Devil Seed and turns into a Yn, he is deliberately trying to disgust me. "But I can''t kill this guy, otherwise I would have killed him a long time ago." "So that''s how it is!" Ling Duoqing nodded silently. "Since you already know the story of the demonic energy and my current reason, what else do you have to say?" Luo Yun asked. "The Devil Soul that you can''t kill should also be Emperor level Devil Soul!" Ling Duoqing lightly said, "This kind of thing is not easy to solve. I can think of a way to help you, but you have to pay the price! " "What price?" Luo Yun raised his eyebrows. Ling Duoqing thought for a while and asked, "Can your soul return to your body?" Luo Yunughed: "That body has already been infected by the Devil Soul, how can I go back? Furthermore, even if I can go back, I don''t want it anymore! " Ling Duoqing scratched his head. "Only my soul is left. My strength has been reduced by more than half ??" Promise me two conditions, and I''ll help you get rid of the Devil Soul. " "What condition!" Luo Yun asked. He didn''t tell Ling Duoqing that he had any thoughts about the decline in his strength because that was the truth. "The first condition is to protect my child for three hundred years. The second condition is that I will choose ten items from you." Ling Duoqing said. Luo Yun lightly said: "If you can really solve it, protecting the dao for 300 years is nothing! After all, when I suppressed him, it was like I was trapped here. As for choosing ten items, personal belongings were nothing. But how can I trust you to solve it? Just the weak Buddhism energy on your body is not enough to a ihte this Devil Soul. " Chapter 350 For a cultivator with Sea-umting Stage, even if the buddhist magic was shocking, it was still not enough to destroy an emperor level Devil Soul. Therefore, Luo Yun was very suspicious, and did not know where Ling Duoqing got his confidence from, to actually dare to say that he could help him get rid of the Devil Soul. Ling Duoqing didn''t answer Luo Yun''s question. Instead, he said to Luo Yun: "I need some information about the vicinity of Yn City. You have been in the Yn City for so many years, so this question should not be too difficult for you. As for the matter with the Devil Soul, we have waited for so many years. I believe you don''t care about waiting for a few more years. " "I don''t care if I wait a few hundred years or even a few thousand years!" Luo Yun frowned and said, "What I don''t understand is, why would you help me? Moreover, I realized that there are some questions your esteemed self doesn''t want to answer. " Ling Duoqing smiled, "As for why I''m helping you, you''ll understand when the timees. What did you say? I don''t want to go through all this again. " Seeing that Ling Duoqing didn''t answer his question, Luo Yun said helplessly, "I will get someone to give you the information!" Ling Duoqing lightly said, "Then that''s it. I''m leaving!" As soon as Ling Duoqing finished speaking, his figure suddenly disappeared in front of Luo Yun and appeared inside the Heaven-linking Salesroom. Luo Yun''s eyes couldn''t help but shrink when he saw this scene. This was their Heaven-linking Salesroom''s big cave, and they actually came and went as they pleased? Not only was he able toe and go freely, he was also able to directly use the powers in their Great Cave of Heaven to teleport. This was simply ?? "Seems like the reincarnation of the seniors from the other branches of our Heaven-linking Salesroom!" Luo Yun shook his head and said to himself. Because if they weren''t reincarnated from the Heaven-linking Salesroom, how would they know the seal on their Fortune God Hall? How would they be able to use thews of the Great Void? Moreover, if it wasn''t for the reincarnation of their senior, why would he help them for no reason? But was that really the truth? On the other side, Mo''er and Situ Wenyuan, who were waiting at the Heaven-linking Salesroom, couldn''t help but be stu ed when they saw Ling Duoqing''s sudden appearance. Why does this look like teleportation? This was a method used by experts! On the other hand, Wu Jiu did not have any reaction, as if it was only natural. Of course, he thought it was Luo Yun who sent Ling Duoqing out. However, what made him curious was that Ling Duoqing''s status was clearly higher than Luo Yun. Wasn''t it disrespectful to send someone out like this? However, he ''forgot'' about the scene in the big hole, and said to Ling Duoqing: "Mr Ling, we have already released the ''Fallen Soul Abyss'' entry. "However, the person in charge told me to wait for your orders and give you the information you want just now. I wonder what Mr Ling wants to know?" Ling Duoqing slightly nodded: "I want to see your recent auctions!" Wu Jiu immediately took out the list of items being auctioned. Ling Duoqing sca ed through and found that there was nothing special he wanted. He didn''t pay any more attention to the issue of items being auctioned. "Now, tell me, which of the nearby Sects is weaker?!" Ling Duoqing asked slowly, "Also, those sects have once robbed the Jade Orchid, those sects have never robbed the Jade Orchid!" Based on his understanding from Luo Yun, Yn City was equivalent to Heaven-linking Salesroom. Facing the surrounding environment, how could he not have a clear understanding of the Heaven-linking Salesroom? Especially with the special existence of "Jade Orchid", Heaven-linking Salesroom must be clearly understood. Wu Jiu immediately reported: "There are a lot of sects that didn''t get their hands on the Jade Magnolia Flower. However, if one were to say which sect was the least powerful, it would probably require the most ''Countless Flower Valley''! A group of female leaders of the Countless Flower Valley were naturally not very strong. Of course, because of some other reason, no one dared to destroy the Countless Flower Valley. Other than that, the rest of the people in ''de Mountain'' would also be included. That group of people were just a motley crowd, with two or three powerful rogue cultivators leading the way to establish the sect. However, there had been some differences between them recently, so their strength had dropped quite a bit. Other than these two sects that are at the bottom, the bottom three is the ''Armageddon Sect'' located at Mang Niu Mountain. Although the sect name is very impressive, the strongest is only supported by a transcendent being. The remaining two are cultivators with Common Heaven ?? " Ling Duoqing saw that Wu Jiu wanted to continue, so he shook his head and said, "Forget it, you don''t need to say anymore. I will check out these three ces first. Give me the map nearby and I''ll go visit them myself. " After he finished speaking, he turned around and walked out of the Heaven-linking Salesroom realm with Mo''er and Situ following closely behind. After walking out of the Heaven-linking Salesroom, everyone returned to the Yn Pool. ncing at the dark greenke water, Ling Duoqing could not help but shake his head. The bottom of this pond should be where the Devil Soul existed. The group of people wanted to snatch the Jade Magnolia Flower, but they didn''t know that they had all be Devil Soul''s puppets. They just wanted to see when these puppets would seed in cultivating and then run over to the Yn City to cause trouble. When he entered Mi Lai''s room, everyone did their best to cultivate the Manifestation Art. Now that they had Yue Qingcheng, the four of them could concentrate on their research and work together, which should be able to speed up the process. However, Ling Duoqing didn''te to see the other people practicing their sacred arts. Instead, he was staring at Women in Painting and exining the situation to her. "Underground, there is an Emperor level little Devil Soul. There are some methods that can create a Devil Seed and with other methods, it can infect quite a few other people. "Help me keep an eye out, I''m going out for a walk!" Ling Duoqing said. Women in Painting said tly, "As long as they don''t appear in the open, there''s nothing to be afraid of. As for your question, you really should go for a walk now. Your path of cultivation is tomunicate with others. However, it''s amunication between the heart and emotions, not themunication between the body. "Oh!" Ling Duoqing nodded. "As for the others, there''s a Soul Devouring Beast guarding this ce, and there''s also a Imperial Weapon. There shouldn''t be any problems!" Women in Painting said. Ling Duoqing nodded. He then said to Yue Qingcheng and the others, "The Jade Orchids are not allowed to be robbed! That''s not some Heaven Level elixir, it''s a Devil Seed. " Other than Yue Qingcheng, the rest of them did not know what a Devil Seed was. However, they all trusted Ling Duoqing''s words and all of them promised not to take any part in the robbery. After warning everyone, Ling Duoqing went back to find Jin Yu and said, "Take me to Mang Niu Mountain!" Jin Yu naturally had nothing to say. He transformed into a demonic body and dragged the carriage to send Ling Duoqing and the other two to Mang Niu Mountain. After stopping above Mang Niu Mountain and looking at it for a while, Ling Duoqing instructed Jin Yu to go to the de Mountain. He looked at the mountain for a while, then shook his head and went to Countless Flower Valley. Looking at the Countless Flower Valley, Ling Duoqing still shook his head. "All of you are useless!" Ling Duoqing sighed, "Each of them is weaker than thest, but this Countless Flower Valley makes them a little angry. Alright, let''s enter the Countless Flower Valley! " Chapter 351 "Who dares to trespass into our Countless Flower Valley?" Just as Ling Duoqing and the rest entered the Countless Flower Valley, they heard a shout, and three women jumped out. The cultivation levels of the three were not high, and the woman with the highest cultivation level was only in the Star Light Realm. As for the other two women, they were merely at Sea-umting Stage. Before Ling Duoqing could say anything, Mo''er lightly said, "Tell your Sect Leader toe out and wee our Young Master!" However, the three women did not give any instructions. Instead, they stopped everyone in their tracks. Ling Duoqing ignored the three people who stopped them and walked inside. He asked, "Where is your Sect Leader? I have something to discuss with her! " The three of them did not reply, but a signal was sent out, and the entire Countless Flower Valley knew that an enemy had arrived. Momentarily, people from all over the Countless Flower Valley gathered over, and a few old women surrounded a woman dressed in a pce dress. The woman asked: "What is your motive for forcing your way into our Countless Flower Valley?" Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "I came specifically to discuss some issues with you guys! You must be the Sect Leader of the Countless Flower Valley, Wen Ruyan, right? " The woman was indeed Wen Ruyan. When she heard that Ling Duoqing wanted to discuss some issues, her face changed and she said, "There''s nothing to discuss. Please leave!" "I haven''t even discussed anything yet!" Ling Duoqing shook his head slightly and said, "Let them all leave. The highest cultivation is for you, and that''s only the cultivation of someone at the peak of the Shale Mortal Realm. As for my maid, her cultivation is extraordinary. If they were to fight, she alone would be able to take care of all of you. " Wen Ruyan''s expression became even uglier. She coldly said: "You want to use your powerful cultivation to humiliate our Countless Flower Valley?" Mo''er impatiently said, "When did Young Master say that he wanted to humiliate you? It is your great fortune''s worth of Countless Flower Valley that we were able toe to your Countless Flower Valley. You don''t need to say anything, just listen to our Young Master''s orders. " Wen Ruyan was so angry that her body trembled. She coldly said, "I would like to see what you have to say." Ling Duoqing looked around at the surrounding situation of the Countless Flower Valley, then swept his eyes over the surrounding people, and lightly said: "I will stay at your Countless Flower Valley for a period of time. Listen to me and I will give you the appropriate benefits." Wen Ruyan said with a face full of purple: "If you want to harass my Countless Flower Valley, we can only fight you to the death!" All the surrounding women of Countless Flower Valley, all had extremely ugly expressions. One by one, they took out their weapons, raised their cultivation, and prepared to risk their lives! Seeing this, Situ Wenyuan coughed twice and said: "Young Master, there might be a misunderstanding! Why don''t you tell us your goal so that everyone in Countless Flower Valley doesn''t misunderstand? " He could clearly see from the side that this was a misunderstanding. However, Ling Duoqing was not good at exining these problems, and it had always been in a straightforward ma er. As for Mo''er, she didn''t know Ling Duoqing''s way of doing things, so she followed Ling Duoqing''s attitude and showed a strong attitude. On the other hand, he had followed Ling Duoqing for a while and guessed a few things. He didn''t think that Ling Duoqing came to Countless Flower Valley for the sake of having a good time with thesedies. Otherwise, why would he need toe to Countless Flower Valley? Ling Duoqing frowned and said: "I can see that you guys are in a rather difficult situation, so I came to Countless Flower Valley to help your Countless Flower Valley rise again. I will teach you methods, guide you in your cultivation, and support your Countless Flower Valley. In return, after your Countless Flower Valley cultivation seeds, follow my son and travel across the world. Of course, if you don''t want to, I''ll go and work with another sect. " He clearly knew that Ling Yitian would release his Boundless Sea sooner orter and battle against the Firmament Domain. As for Yn City, after he helps Luo Yun, as long as Luo Yun agrees to Dao Protecting, then Yn City would be equivalent to Ling Yitian''s. In addition, there was the assistance of a sect from the side, and the two powers were supporting each other from the north of the Firmament Domain. This would greatly shorten the time Ling Yitian needed to unify his Firmament Domain. On the other hand, Ling Yitian had only taught him how to y chess since he was young. After he ascended the throne, there was no longer any guidance from him, nor was there any need for him to teach. If he wanted to help Ling Yitian, he could only do so in these areas. It was for this reason that he went to the Heavenly Auction House to discuss a deal with Luo Yun using the seal technique he had obtained in the past. Of course, there was an important reason, but he would not tell anyone else about it. Mo''er''s face carried a faint ridicule, and said: "My family''s young miss is the emperor''s daughter of Divine Talisman Sect, you actually think that our Young Master is here to insult you? With your status, you actually want to take advantage of our Young Master. Originally, they were a little bewildered by Ling Duoqing''s words, but after hearing Mo''er''s words, the group of women from Countless Flower Valley were so angry that they almost vomited blood. What was'' taking advantage ''? What happened to Divine Talisman Sect''s son-inw? So what if he was his daughter''s husband? Are their i ocence worthless? However, through Mo''er''s attitude, everyone started to believe Ling Duoqing''s words. But, is the person in front of him really Divine Talisman Sect''s son-inw? Going to the Countless Flower Valley in a weird way, and talking about his son fighting against the whole world? Strange. However, Wen Ruyan also had a decision. She said to Ling Duoqing, "If you want to insult us, we are no match for you. We can only stand in front of you. Use our blood, and let everyone see the face of your Divine Talisman Sect! Right, are you really from the Divine Talisman Sect? " Mo''er said speechlessly: "Could it be that there is someone who dares to casually pretend to be our Divine Talisman Sect? My family''s young miss is currently in the Yn City, it''s just that she''s not convenient toe over. Young Master, I think this Countless Flower Valley is just a bunch of people who don''t know what''s good for them. Ling Duoqing didn''t answer Mo''er and said to Wen Ruyan, "Let''s go in first and talkter! If you agree to it, I''ll have to sign a contract with you guys, in case you go back on your word. " Wen Ruyan nced at everyone and nodded. "Then pleasee in and have a chat!" When she invited Ling Duoqing in, she gave a look to the others, indicating that she couldn''t let down her guard. However, Ling Duoqing and the rest were fearless as they followed Wen Ruyan inside. "You can exin your purpose in detail now!" Wen Ruyan looked at Ling Duoqing warily. Ling Duoqing said indifferently: "Show me the sect foundation treasure of your Countless Flower Valley?" Wen Ruyan said coldly: "Our Countless Flower Valley''s most precious treasure, is only an extraordinary Heavenly Treasure. Since you and your people are from the Divine Talisman Sect, could it be that you have taken a fancy to even extraordinary Heavenly Treasure? " Mo''er angrily said, "Just do what our Young Master says! What''s so great about a transcendent Heavenly Treasure? Would Young Master take a liking to it? Look carefully, do you know what this treasure is? This is a Heavenly Treasure of the Saint realm, I also have a Saint realm Heavenly Treasure here. Young Master, why don''t we just leave and let their Countless Flower Valley run low. With just her boldness, she is valued so highly by a transcendent Heavenly Treasure. No wonder her Countless Flower Valley has developed to this extent. " Ling Duoqing slightly nodded his head: "You are indeed a little weak. Since your Countless Flower Valley''s sect guarding treasure is only an extraordinary Heavenly Treasure, then I''ll give you a Saint Heavenly Treasure as a guardian tool of the sect! Mo''er, why don''t you give that Heavenly Treasure to them, and I''ll refine it for you? " Mo''er was startled, why did he say that he got his own Heavenly Treasure out? However, she immediately said, "I will follow Young Master''s instructions!" With that, she passed the Saint Heavenly Treasure to Ling Duoqing. She would only give this favor to Ling Duoqing. Ling Duoqing took it and passed it to Wen Ruyan, saying, "As a greeting gift, I''ll give it to you first! Now, can I sign the contract? " Even the two Countless Flower Valley elders beside her were a little strange. Did a pie really fall from the sky? Seeing Wen Ruyan and the others in a daze, Ling Duoqing could only ask again, "How is it?" Wen Ruyan was still unsure. "Did you really send us off?" Ling Duoqing nodded his head, and said: "However, you all have to listen to my instructions and develop your Countless Flower Valley, in the future, help my son go out to war. At that time, they wille looking for you with my orders. " "You really don''t want to humiliate us?" Wen Ruyan confirmed. "Of course!" Ling Duoqing nodded. "Then I''ll believe you first!" Wen Ruyan had a smile on her face. "I was a bit rude just now. May I ask how I should address you, young master?" Chapter 352 Ling Duoqing and the rest stopped at Countless Flower Valley, but Wen Ruyan and a few other elders were not even a step away from Ling Duoqing. They didn''t want to protect Ling Duoqing, but they were afraid that Ling Duoqing would bring harm to their disciple. A few men hade to their sect that was filled with women. It was rather normal for them to have such misgivings. Mo''er was very angry at this kind of thing. She thought that Ling Duoqing hade to help Countless Flower Valley, and to think that Countless Flower Valley would treat her in such a way. On the contrary, Ling Duoqing did not do anything because he did not feel any hostility from these elders. He only felt the love these elders had for their disciples and of course, curiosity towards him. Thus, he paid no attention to the elders'' "surveince." "Bring out your Countless Flower Valley''s treasury, let me design a formation for you!" Ling Duoqing said to Wen Ruyan, "Although I''m in your sect, if something happens to your sect during this period of time, I won''t intervene." As for whether or not Situ and Mo''er are willing to help, that''s their problem. " Mo''er raised her chin and snorted, "Young Master, I won''t do anything!" Situ Wenyuanughed, "I am only at the Half-step Heaven Level, there''s no use in attacking." Wen Ruyan nodded, "I need to discuss this with the elderster!" "You guys don''t have much time left. If you don''t hurry up, then don''t me me for getting your family wiped out!" Ling Duoqing lightly said, "If your family is exterminated, then I will just go to the next ce." Wen Ruyan nced at Ling Duoqing, turned around and hurried to the few elders to discuss with them. Half a dayter, the elders along with Wen Ruyan brought a few Space Ring to the sect''s great hall and said to Ling Duoqing: "All of our Countless Flower Valley''s materials are here, but we want to see you forge them!" "I see that it is possible to forge it, but you have to sign a contract with me!" Ling Duoqing lightly said, "You are only representing your sect and signed a contract, only controlling a part of your sect''s will. If you were to sign a contract with me, you can look at it! " Wen Ruyan and the others had no objections to this request. After all, it wasn''t as if they hadn''t signed it before. After signing the contract, Ling Duoqing started to choose items from various things to design a formation for Countless Flower Valley. of course, he even received a reward. Everyone from Countless Flower Valley disapproved of Ling Duoqing takingpensation. They were so rich, and yet they coveted something from their Countless Flower Valley? He didn''t seem to be much of a person. However, what they didn''t know was that after Ling Duoqing epted the reward, the matter of Countless Flower Valley had nothing to do with Ling Duoqing. After setting up all the arrays, Ling Duoqing said to Wen Ruyan: "Give the Heavenly Treasure to me, I''ll help you co ect it. In the future, this Heavenly Treasure will be able to be used to activate the array. With Heavenly Treasure of the Saint rank, together with the various array formations and Inhibition of your Countless Flower Valley, you can at least disy the power of your Holy Heaven. " Wen Ruyan had already recognized the Saint Heavenly Treasure, so she didn''t suspect anything as she handed it over to Ling Duoqing. When the entire formation waspletely set up, Ling Duoqing gave the Saint Heavenly Treasure to Wen Ruyan. Wen Ruyan cha eled the formation a bit, and after feeling the overwhelming power, she finally feltpletely at ease. With the power of Holy Heaven protecting them, anyone who wanted to bully them, would have to think about it carefully. At this moment, she bowed and thanked Ling Duoqing, "Thank you, Young Noble!" Because the formation appeared and the Heavenly Treasure was in her hands, she was no longer afraid of what Ling Duoqing would do to their sect. At most, she could just use the array to suppress him. Although it was set up by Ling Duoqing, she had the foundation of the array. Ling Duoqing didn''t care about Wen Ruyan''s false gratitude. He continued, "Give me the ancient books of your sect. I''llbine them with your cultivation techniques and give you a cultivation technique." Wen Ruyan looked at Ling Duoqing doubtfully. If it was a formation, she could believe it. After all, it was a real thing. Now, they were actually going to create a cultivation method based on their Countless Flower Valley? Who do you think you are! Although she thought that, she still gave the Countless Flower Valley cultivation technique to Ling Duoqing. In any case, she felt that Ling Duoqing wouldn''t be able to escape. Even if Ling Duoqing got his hands on the sect''s secret manual, what was there to worry about? Ling Duoqing looked at the manual in his hand that was called "Flying Flower Technique" and frowned. It was no wonder why he could cultivate such a trashy technique. After sca ing for a while, he roughly understood what the Countless Flower Valley cultivation technique was. He then casually threw the manual back to Wen Ruyan. "Don''t disturb me. Come find me in two days!" Ling Duoqing instructed. Wen Ruyan strangely left the room. She did not take Ling Duoqing''s words seriously at all. On the other hand, Mo''er said with some hesitation, "Young Master, this woman obviously doesn''t believe you. Why do she need to help them?" Ling Duoqing smiled: "Other than hoping for them to help my son in the future, I need their help with the matter of Yn City. "Alright, Mo''er, don''t disturb me. I need to think about something." He already understood the Soaring Flower Technique, now he needed tobine it with another technique, and create a cultivation technique suitable for Countless Flower Valley cultivation. As for that cultivation method, it was the key to deal with that Devil Soul, Yn City. Otherwise, no matter how many people there were, Countless Flower Valley would be useless. Right now, he had to restrain his killing intent, or else there would be a huge problem. If he killed an emperor level Devil Soul, this kind of trouble would be enough to destroy his entire life''s cultivation. As for teaching those techniques to others, there was no one in his possession who was worthy of his trust. That woman called Ye Yon was enough, but if she didn''t listen to his orders now, there was nothing he could do. In these two days, he had merged the core content of the other Unparalleled Strange Art, which was specially used to deal with Devil Soul, with the Flying Flower Art and became a strange technique. After getting someone to call Wen Ruyan over, Ling Duoqing threw the manual in his hand towards Wen Ruyan and said lightly: "This is a cultivation technique I prepared for your Countless Flower Valley. I named it ''Flying Flower Degree''. Take a look at it first!" Wen Ruyan immediately flipped through the pages of the book and was immediately attracted by it. After all, they were people who had cultivated to the Common-quiting Heaven, so they naturally had good eyesight. After taking a look, they immediately became excited and asked: "Sir, are these really for our Countless Flower Valley?" "It''s for you, but I need you to do something for me." Ling Duoqing smiled. Wen Ruyan hurriedly asked, "What is it that you''re talking about?" "After you''ve mastered the ''Flying Flower Degree'', select three thousand disciples. Within three years, all of them will be cultivated to the second level of the Flying Flower Degree. "After reaching the second realm, I''ll have a great use for the things that you''ve been waiting for me to tell you. Ling Duoqing requested. Wen Ruyan said with a wry smile, "But, we don''t even have three thousand disciples in our Countless Flower Valley right now!" "That''s why, you all have to go to the Grand Opening Sect to recruit people." Ling Duoqing said in a serious tone, "This is the requirement I set for you. If you can''t do it, then you don''t have the right to enjoy it." Wen Ruyan thought for a while before saying, "We will definitely fulfill your request. Immediately open your sect''s doors, and ept another two thousand disciples! " "Go!" Ling Duoqing nodded slightly. Chapter 353 Wen Ruyan took the Flying Flower Steps and passed it to the other elders. Everyone immediately started to cultivate. As Sect Master, Wen Ruyan had trained in Common-quiting Heaven and the speed of her flying flowers did not increase much for the time being. Even the other Common Heaven elder did not have much of a change. However, the other three Half-step Heaven Level Elders who had cultivated in Flying Flower Speed immediately sensed the opportunity to break through their Common Heaven. "Sect Master, Elder Huang, we need to go into closed-door training for half a month to break through Common Heaven!" The remaining three elders said in unison. Wen Ruyan said joyfully, "You all just need to go into closed door cultivation. Once you all have broken through the Common Heaven, our Countless Flower Valley''s power will increase by a level." After the three elders had all gone into seclusion, Wen Ruyan looked at Huang Li and said: "Elder Huang, he shouldn''t be here to harm us. With the strength and talents he has disyed now, if he really tries to force our sect, we probably won''t be able to do anything to him." Huang Li slightly nodded her head and said, "I think so too. This might be Heaven''s blessing to us." "If that''s the case, then we don''t have to be on guard against him. Otherwise, we will ruin his heart!" Wen Ruyan thought for a while. "Besides, since we''ve already practiced his cultivation technique, we might as well do as he says!" He passed down the first twoyers of the Flying Flower degree, so that everyone could train in it. As for the martial skills from the secondyer, only the core disciples could practice it. Fortunately, this cultivation technique is a little simr to our Flying Flower Spell, so it should be very easy for the disciples of our Countless Flower Valley to cultivate it. However, we only have a bit more than a thousand people here, so we still need to recruit another two thousand disciples. " Huang Li said with a wry smile: "If we suddenly ept two thousand, then this new disciple will be too numerous. Our resources are probably a little tight." Other than that, I think our Countless Flower Valley will be affected as well. " This was because the sect didn''t simply recruit people. If they recruited people into the sect, then the sect would have to spend resources to nurture them. The sudden increase of two thousand people was a heavy burden to the Countless Flower Valley. And, there were even more new disciples than the older disciples. This was a hidden danger for the sect. Wen Ruyan gritted her teeth and said, "Even if we are a bit poorer, we still have to fulfill this requirement. Otherwise, we don''t have the qualifications to obtain such a cultivation technique." It was made clear to the other disciples that if they wanted to practice this technique, the sect would stop distributing the benefits for the next three to five years. Whether they agree to it or not, once this rule is enforced, it will be time to test how many people in our sect truly defend our sect. " "Then let''s do it this way then!" Huang Li pondered for a moment before nodding her head in agreement. Soon after, the two of them began to set up the facilities ording to the n. Of course, there were always those who were loyal, those who ate and waited for their deaths, and those who didn''t care. After a round of inspection, out of the thousand plus people in Countless Flower Valley, more than two hundred of them disagreed with the idea of the sect halting the distribution of benefits. As for the others, they epted the sect''s new method with all sorts of emotions. When Wen Ruyan saw those who had agreed to work with the sect, she felt gratified, and then passed on the Flying Flower speed cultivation technique. After receiving this kind of skill, the grumbles in the hearts of those half-hearted disciples lessened a lot. After that, Wen Ruyan naturally requested that all sect disciples immediately go and recruit disciples. This was because in order to recruit three thousand people, they would need to spend less than three years to reach the second stage. This was a bit tight on time. The other sects around immediately saw the change in Countless Flower Valley. Regarding the Countless Flower Valley''s wanton recruitment, the other sects were immediately on high alert and sent people to probe. When they finally understood what happened to the Countless Flower Valley, the other sects suddenly had a strange feeling. "New cultivation technique? Had the Countless Flower Valley found some sort of treasure? Furthermore, despite being so poor in Countless Flower Valley, he was actually able to recruit so many people in one go. Many people were muttering to themselves, and as soon as they did, they began to have strange thoughts. "Young master, now we have one thousand five hundred people to train our flying flowers." Wen Ruyan sat in front of Ling Duoqing and said respectfully, "It has only been half a year and the first twoyers of the Flying Flower Skill''s technique are very easy to cultivate. So, we will definitely be able to fulfill your request." Ling Duoqing nodded and said, "Go and prepare the 3,000 people. I have other orders. Rest assured, since you are doing things for me, you will definitely be paid. Moreover, not only will I give you benefits, there will also be benefits! " "There are others who are giving us benefits?" Wen Ruyan asked curiously. She was just about to ask who gave them the benefits when a strong pressure suddenly descended upon their Countless Flower Valley. A strange cry sounded out: "Little girls,e out right now." This powerful pressure, was already at an extraordinary level, overwhelming all the disciples of the Countless Flower Valley. However, Wen Ruyan was not afraid of such an existence. She smiled at Ling Duoqing and said, "I think someone has some ideas about our Countless Flower Valley. Young Master, I''ll go out and meet them." Ling Duoqing had said earlier on that he wouldn''t bother with Countless Flower Valley matters, so Wen Ruyan didn''t have any intentions of letting Ling Duoqing take action. After Wen Ruyan left, Mo''er whispered, "Young Master, do you need my help?" Ling Duoqing smiled, "You decide for yourself. If you want to make a move, then make a move. If you don''t want to make a move, then don''t." "Then I won''t do anything!" Mo''er immediately asked, "Young Master, are you tired? How about Mo''er massage your shoulders? " Ling Duoqing nodded slightly. On the other side, Wen Ruyan walked out of Ling Duoqing''s room, looked at the figure in the air and asked: "Who do I think it is, it''s actually n Elder Liu from Sword Water Valley. Elder Liu, you havee here today. Liu Quanughed out loud: "Ruyan, it''s not like you don''t know what I mean, I''ve already told you many times, to let you enjoy life with me. With your Countless Flower Valley, you don''t have manyrge and small cats, there''s no point in continuing to work here. If you like to mess around,e back with me and I''ll y along with you. Your husband is long dead, why don''t you let me love you! " Wen Ruyan sneered, "Why don''t you look at your face? Even if all the men in the world die, I won''t choose you! "You better not let me know that my husband''s death is rted to you. Otherwise, I will definitely kill you." Liu Quanughed and said: "I am sincere to you, howe you can''t see? "But it doesn''t matter, I will invite you back so that you can see my sincerity." As he spoke, he rushed towards Wen Ruyan, fully revealing his extraordinary cultivation base. Wen Ruyan was, after all, an expert of Common-quiting Heaven. Even though there was still a difference of a realm between her and him, she wouldn''t be powerless to resist Wen Ruyan at all. His figure quickly retreated, dodging the attack of Liu Zong, and coldly shouted: "Liu Zong, are you bullying my Countless Flower Valley because there''s no one around? Let me warn you, our Countless Flower Valley is no longer the same. If you continue to attack, don''t me me for being ruthless. " Liu Zong smirked, "As long as you follow me back, I will ept whatever you say." As she spoke, the extraordinary Heaven Domain spread out and enveloped Wen Ruyan. Wen Ruyan couldn''t bear it any longer, so she made a seal with her hands and activated the sect''s defensive array, enveloping the entire Liu sect within. Chapter 354 When the Countless Flower Valley array was activated, a holy aura immediately floated above the Countless Flower Valley. Sensing this sacred might, Liu Zong''s face couldn''t help but change, and he snorted: "Your Countless Flower Valley is indeed different!" Sword Water Valley was one of the top five sects around Yn City, so naturally, their sect was much stronger than Countless Flower Valley. He, Liu Quan, was just an elder, but he had extraordinary strength. As for Sect Master, he was above extraordinary. Actually, everyone had noticed the change in Countless Flower Valley and were extremely curious about it. The Sword Water Valley was naturally moved as well. It was just that although the Countless Flower Valley was weak, it was still a sect. As the sect that was surrounding the Yn City, everyone had to show a little face. Even the bandits on de Mountain had changed their bad temper when they became a sect. And because of this, even though everyone had seen it, they had not made a move against Countless Flower Valley for the time being. However, on the side of the Sword Water Valley, after some investigation, they obtained new information from the disciples of the Countless Flower Valley. A new secret manual? Rich treasure? Taking advantage of the fact that Liu Quan was pursuing Wen Ruyan, they made their move against Countless Flower Valley. In any case, Liu Zong chasing after Wen Ruyan was something that everyone knew. This was also why Liu Zong wanted toe here. Liu Zong felt the holy aura in the air, his brows knitted together tightly. Since when did Countless Flower Valley have such a powerful protective formation? This deepened the feeling in his heart, that some mysterious treasure had appeared in his Countless Flower Valley that he did not know about. "Does Liu Zong really think I''m so easy to bully?" Wen Ruyan red coldly at Liu Quan Zong. Liu Zong chuckled, "Ruyan, don''t be angry. Actually, I really love you, and everyone in the Yn City knows it. Why didn''t you give me a chance?" "Scram!" Wen Ruyan said coldly, "Also, I don''t want to see you ever again. Otherwise, don''t me me for being impolite. " Liu Quanughed lightly: "Ru Yan, everyone has seen the situation with your Countless Flower Valley. Let me be frank, your Countless Flower Valley do not have any strong experts. If you submit to me, then our Sword Water Valley and your Countless Flower Valley will be rted by marriage, and no one would dare to rashly touch you. Furthermore, since I dared toe and see you, you wouldn''t think that I was unprepared, right? " As he spoke, a faint holy aura began to radiate from his body. It was obvious that he was carrying a sect''s saint artifact. Wen Ruyan sneered, "You really have other motives. Otherwise, how could you have brought out all of your sect''s saint artifacts?" However, our Countless Flower Valley isn''t willing to cause trouble right now, so it''s best if you don''t force me to take action. I''ll give you three numbers, hurry up and f * ck off! " "Why do you need to go out of your way?" Liu Quan shook his head and sighed, "Even if they leave, the others wille." "Three!" "Woman, you really don''t know how to appreciate favors!" "Two!" "I''m sure that if you don''t listen to me, you will regret it in the future!" "One!" Since you insist on asking for trouble, then I''ll let you experience the power of our Countless Flower Valley. " As she said that, she cast the hand seals. With the help of the hand seals, two dark red lightning bolts as thick as chopsticks fell from the sky, striking towards Liu Zong. "The power of a Saint realm expert!" Liu Quan was shocked, he anxiously used all his power to control the Heavenly Treasure in his hand and struck towards the lightning in the sky. Why was he so fearless? It was because he knew that Countless Flower Valley was merely a transcendent Heavenly Treasure. No matter how powerful the Countless Flower Valley was, the power of the formation was limited. Under his extraordinary strength, he could coordinate with the sect''s saint Heavenly Treasure. However, how could he know that the formation before him could unleash the power of a Saint realm expert? Under the onught of the two bolts of lightning, even though Liu Zong resisted with all his might, he was still struck by the two bolts of lightning to the point of vomiting blood. After all, this was a power that surpassed him by two realms. Heaven Level, that was really a realm of one heavens. It was only the Saint realm Heavenly Treasure in his hands that blocked it, otherwise it would have died a long time ago. Wen Ruyan was also stu ed. This was the first time she mobilized the power of her formation array. She was afraid that it would not be enough to intimidate the entire Liu Sect. How did she know that a transcendent expert was almost killed by the two bolts of lightning? However, she did not expect that the center of the array would be a Holy Spirit Stage Heavenly Treasure, it would be weird if it was not that powerful. "Do you really think our Countless Flower Valley can be easily bullied?" Wen Ruyan said happily in her heart, "Since you know how powerful our Countless Flower Valley is, then scram!" The heavily injured Liu Zong stared at Wen Ruyan coldly, without saying a word, he turned and left. Even though he did not achieve his goal, after his actions, he was able to detect the background of his Countless Flower Valley. Wen Ruyan looked at the heavily injured Liu Quan, who had left, and frowned as she considered other issues. At this moment, Ling Duoqing appeared beside her soundlessly, and said indifferently: "Even if you let him go, his Sword Water Valley will still cause trouble for you. Since you''ve gotten the chance, why not kill him and increase the potential of your sect? " Wen Ruyan shook her head, feeling troubled, "Actually, there isn''t really much hatred between us and Sword Water Valley. If we kill him, then the hatred will increase greatly. Sword Water Valley was ranked in the top five around Yn City, so their strength was extremely terrifying. Their Sect Master is a Saint realm expert and also has a Saint realm elder. He also has more saint artifacts than us. Mo''er pouted and said: "It''s just a tiny Sword Water Valley, I really don''t know what to be afraid of. If they were to really fight, there was no way I wouldn''t help you. Besides, Young Master is here, what is there to be afraid of? " Ling Duoqing shook his head: "Don''t count me in, if I said I wouldn''t do it, then I really wouldn''t do it. However, since your Countless Flower Valley is so devoted to working for me, I will give you guys a littlepensation in advance. This Phoenix Dance of the Nine Heavens diagram, I''ll give it to you! When you need it, you can activate it with your mana. Even with the strength of your Common-quiting Heaven, using this Phoenix Dance of the Nine Heavens wouldn''t be a problem to kill a few Saint Rulers for you. "There''s only one chance, after starting it, it will be wasted. It canst for at most half an hour." Looking at the ze Jade Paper Ling Duoqing handed over, Wen Ruyan was skeptical. Even after seeing so many tricks Ling Duoqing had used, she still subconsciously didn''t believe that he could kill a Saint with a Phoenix Dance of the Nine Heavens Diagram. Mo''er shook her head. "What an eyesore!" This was a painting created by a painter. Once it was activated, it would unleash an iparably fearsome might. No matter what, you have Common-quiting Heaven, you should have heard of the legend of the painter, right? From a certain point of view, the painter is even more terrifying than our Talisman Master! Wen Ruyan said sullenly, "Many thanks, Young Master!" She had heard of the legend of the painter before, but who in the world had the ability to experience the painter? Situ Wenyuan secretly shook his head. He looked at Wen Ruyan and felt a familiar feeling. It was because his expression was exactly the same as Wen Ruyan''s back then. Chapter 355 Mo''er was born in the Divine Talisman Sect, so because she was close with the painter, she naturally knew how amazing the painter was. Just like the Talisman Master, the painter had toprehend thews of the world. As long as they understood thews of the world, they would be able to disy terrifying strength if they had the ability to record everything they saw. For example, if a peerless expert were to use an extremely terrifying technique, and the master of the art was able to understand the technique, then the master of the art would be able to draw the technique into the painting and only activate it when necessary. Of course, it wasn''t easy to understand it. Simrly, it wasn''t easy to draw it either. Furthermore, this was different from ordinary drawing. Ordinary drawing paper could not bear with these special rules, which was why it needed things like ze Jade Paper or even Heavenly Order Paper to brand thews. However, these things were not something that ordinary people could understand. They only knew that the painter was an extremely terrifying group of people. Seeing Wen Ruyan leaving skeptically, Mo''er felt a sense of anger. "Young Master, this kind of item, it''s best not to give it to her in the future!" Mo''er said unhappily, "This is simply flirting with blind people. You must know, even our Divine Talisman Sect do not have many such collections!" Ling Duoqingughed, "Didn''t I already say it? This is a trading item given to them, so naturally, they won''t have it in the future. " Mo''er nodded again and again. She turned her head to Ling Duoqing and said embarrassedly: "Young Master, do you still have something like this? Mo''er has never seen a painter''s skill, I want to experience it. " "I''ll give it to you!" Ling Duoqing shook his head, "You don''t have to give it back to me!" Mo''er was overjoyed, "Thank you, Young Master!" She took a page of ze Jade Paper from Ling Duoqing''s hands excitedly, and looked at what was on the ze Jade Paper with excitement. It was a monster. Situ Wenyuan, who was standing on the other side, looked at the ze Jade Paper with envy. He had it, too, but it was badly used. From then on, he didn''t dare to ask Ling Duoqing for the picture anymore. ncing at the beast in Mo''er''s hand, he noticed that it was painted with a picture of a cow like beast. The two horns on this monster''s head had already be jade colored and were surrounded by lightning. It seemed to be quite powerful. He immediately recalled the records in his Dao Pce regarding the beasts, and after a long while, he thought of something that looked very simr to this monster. He asked carefully, "Young Master, if I''m not wrong, this should be the Divine Beast that controls lightning ?? Kui Cow, right?" Mo''er took it and looked at the monster on the picture. She frowned for a long time, but couldn''t figure out what it was. Now that she heard Situ Wenyuan say this, she looked at Ling Duoqing expectantly and asked, "Young Master, it''s the Kui Cow, right?" "Yes!" Ling Duoqing nodded, "With your cultivation level, you can control it. But you must not learn from the person beside you, giving him the Heaven-devouring Beast, almost causing endless killing intent! " Mo''er subconsciously looked at Situ Wenyuan, who was beside her. She saw Situ Wenyuan''s very embarrassed expression and quickly said: "Don''t worry Young Master, I will control it well." Other than feeling awkward, Situ Wenyuan didn''t say anything else. While they were talking, they went back to meditate. At this time, the wind around the Yn City was slowly changing. The sudden change in the Countless Flower Valley already made people very suspicious of obtaining the treasure. The fact that Liu Zong ran over to the Countless Flower Valley and returned defeated while carrying the sacred artifact confirmed this rumor even more. It was not that many people did not manage to obtain Ling Duoqing and the others'' Countless Flower Valley from the Countless Flower Valley disciples, but no one believed it. Who would be willing to help others like he did? Especially with a Saint artifact of the Saint rank casually giving it away; did they really think that a Saint artifact was free? As for the origin of the cultivation technique, other than a few elders, no one else knew what was going on. If the other sects still had some doubts and could not find an excuse, then there was a sufficient reason for Sword Water Valley alone. Many times, the cause of this matter is no longer important. In short, you hurt my person, so you''re in the wrong! In this kind of situation, a few experts from Sword Water Valley violently descended, wanting to obtain "justice" from the "Countless Flower Valley". These few top experts of the Sword Water Valley, including Sect Master of the Sword Water Valley, had already reached the peak of the Saint Lord''s Ancestral Brilliance. On the surface, the Profound Spirit Sect''s Sect Leader, Ge Huoqing, who had reached Holy Heaven was the number one expert. Thus, Ancestor Radiant Light, who had already reached the peak of the Saint realm, was one of the top two or three experts. In the eyes of their Sword Water Valley, for a sect like the Countless Flower Valley to actually receive such benefits, they would definitely not agree. Even if they could obtain benefits from some treasure, that would only be a gift from their Sword Water Valley. Therefore, when five experts reached Countless Flower Valley, other than the Ancestral Light of the Saint realm, there was also a Saint realm expert. The other three were all existences like Common-quiting Heaven. From this kind of strength, one could also see the disparity between Countless Flower Valley. Compared to a sect with top-notch Firmament Domain, the difference in Countless Flower Valley was really too great. "May I know what it is that brings all of you here for?" Wen Ruyan asked coldly. In her heart, she was actually drumming as well. So many strong experts had actuallye here, was she trying to destroy their Countless Flower Valley? Zu Guangyao lightly said: "My sect''s Elder Liu ispletely infatuated with you. It''s one thing if you don''t appreciate his kindness, but you actually injured him. Do you really think that my Sword Water Valley is unma ed?" Wen Ruyan said angrily, "Really? Is your so-called sincerity simply toe knocking and rob? " "Then why don''t you give him a chance?" Zu Guangyao lightly said, "You are only at the Common-quiting Heaven realm. It is your fortune to be able to marry my sect''s Transcendent Elder. I never thought that you wouldn''t know how to appreciate favors, and even relied on the sect''s great formation to heavily injure him. If we don''t speak up for him, then anyone can bully my Sword Water Valley. " Huang Li asked angrily, "What exactly do you want?" Actually, both sides knew that this was not the core issue. Moreover, Wen Ruyan not killing Liu Quan was already very polite. However, in the end, Sword Water Valley''s strength is stronger than Countless Flower Valley''s. Zu Guangyao said ndly, "Elder Liu is seriously injured, and needs someone to take good care of him." Whoever injured him, whoever went over to take care of him, would wait until his injuries recovered. In addition, aspensation, I will take the two sacred artifacts in your Countless Flower Valley aspensation. Finally, after hearing that there was a cultivation technique in Countless Flower Valley that was extremely effective in recovering injuries, he passed it on to Elder Liu, allowing him to quickly recover from his injuries. One must know that the Jade Magnolia Flower is about to bloom. We need someone as powerful as Elder Liu. " Wen Ruyan''s face was ashen. How could she agree to such a condition? If she agreed, she would lose her dignity, and there would be no need for her Countless Flower Valley to exist. "Stop dreaming!" Wen Ruyan said angrily. Zu Guangyao''s expression turned cold, and said: "Looks like you really don''t know how to appreciate favors. Since that''s the case, let''s capture everyone with Countless Flower Valley and bring them back. There are still many people in our sect who don''t have Daopanions, after all. "Then we will all perish together!" Wen Ruyan regained her Countless Flower Valley. A great battle was about to begin. Chapter 356 "Young Master, are we going to help them?" Mo''er looked at the situation outside and asked. Ling Duoqing said inly: "I said I won''t help, then I will absolutely not help. How they beat us up is their business, but if someone wants to attack us, then don''t be polite. " As for Wen Ruyan, she didn''te to Ling Duoqing for help. Theynded inside the Sect-protecting Great Array, and without Wen Ruyan''s order, the other five elders had already started to provide the Sect-protecting Great Array with their strength ording to their location. Originally, with the existence of the Saint realm Heavenly Treasure, the power of the Sect-protecting Great Array was already not inferior to that of a Saint realm expert. Now that there were five people from the Common Heaven providing power to the Sect-protecting Great Array, the entire Sect-protecting Great Array immediately erupted with the power of the Holy Heaven. Outside of Countless Flower Valley, seeing this situation, not only did Zu Guangyao not cower, but he even revealed a very happy expression, and said to the Saint realm elder beside him: "As expected, you have some skills, it seems like you have obtained some things. However, no matter how good the item was, it was useless. The formation was dead and could be broken sooner orter. "Everyone work together and break it for me. Capture all of them back, and we must get what we want." After hearing the order, everyone from the Sword Water Valley immediately took action. However, under the protection of the Sect-protecting Great Array, the Countless Flower Valley was safe and sound. The people from the Countless Flower Valley, upon seeing this situation, did not seem happy at all. This was because Zu Guangyao had yet to make his move. It had to be known that Ancestor Guang Yao was the strongest among all of Sword Water Valley, and he also had the Heavenly Treasure of the Saint realm on his hands. "Sect Master, what do we do now?" Some disciples asked. Even the elders sent a message to inquire about the situation, because if they continued to resist like this, there might be some problems. Wen Ruyan said coldly, "What else can we do? He could only fight with his life on the line! Do you think that there''s a way out just by surrendering to the Sword Water Valley? Even if you surrender early, you will only die from the obscenity and humiliation caused by the Sword Water Valley. Don''t tell me you think that you are some kind of extraordinary heavenly woman, and that they will respect you? No matter what you think, I will neverpromise. " A disciple asked hesitantly: "Do you want to ask those few people? At any rate, they still had a transcendent expert! If they are willing to help, maybe we can resist a lot of time. At that time, there might be a chance. " Wen Ruyan couldn''t help but look at Ling Duoqing''s room. There was no sound from the other side. Naturally, she didn''t think that they couldn''t hear anything. Since there were no movements, the only possibility was that they didn''t pay attention to what was happening outside. However, she was slightly curious as to what they were relying on. One had to know that if the Sword Water Valley was destroyed, the people inside would definitely have problems as well. She thought about the ze Jade Paper in her hands. Could it really be that it could solve the problem for her and the rest, thus why they did not show their faces? However, regardless of the results, if she really couldn''t hold on any longer, she had to give it a try! Thinking about this, she shook her head towards the disciples: "We will settle our sect''s matters ourselves. Others can help us for a period of time, but won''t be able to help us for a lifetime. Since you guys have this time to worry, why not provide your strength to the Sect-protecting Great Array as well, so that it may be able to sustain you for quite some time. " Hearing her words, some disciples had already silently stood in front of the other elders and started to provide the Sect-protecting Great Array with strength. Meanwhile, some of the disciples'' eyes were rolling around, and it was unknown what they were thinking about. At this time, the few elders of the Sword Water Valley were continuously attacking the Sect-protecting Great Array s of the Countless Flower Valley, with no effect at all. Even the Great n Elder from the Saint Xian Tian used all his strength to attack the Countless Flower Valley, the Inhibition that was formed by the Sect-protecting Great Array only trembled slightly. "Sect Master, I still need your help!" The other elders of the Sword Water Valley all spoke out. Zu Guang Yao sternly looked at the Sect-protecting Great Array and slightly nodded. This was indeed not a water product, but a formation that truly had the power of Holy Heaven. It was precisely because of this that they had to take down Countless Flower Valley. Thinking about it, he took out his Heavenly Treasure, it was a long and narrow de. The de was surrounded by lightning, it seemed to be a treasure with lightning powers. He raised his long de, and with eighty percent of his strength, a twenty to thirty Zhang long de light infused with lightning ruthlessly shed onto the Countless Flower Valley''s Sect-protecting Great Array. When the Ancestral Light was released, its power was naturally not something an ordinary n elder couldpare to. The Countless Flower Valley Sect-protecting Great Array trembled for a moment, then stabilized. Although the Sect-protecting Great Array s of the Countless Flower Valley were fine, the many elders who had provided the Sect-protecting Great Array''s power were all vomiting blood. Seeing this, Wen Ruyan''s face changed greatly. If they were to give Zu Guang Yao another cut, the Sect-protecting Great Array might not be able to break through, but the few elders might all die from the shock. Seeing that Zu Guang Yao was about to make his second move, she knew that the situation was bad and rushed into the sky, shouting angrily: "Do you really want to exterminate all of your Sword Water Valley?" If Zu Guangyao and the others still refused to give up, she would have to use her ze Jade Paper. Of course, if the ze Jade Paper could not be dealt with, she wouldn''t be bothered to resist. She would lead the entire sect''s disciples to Ling Duoqing and the others'' side and use their lives to force them to make a move. Zu Guangyao lightly said, "Your only way out is to surrender. Otherwise, from today onwards, Countless Flower Valley will be destroyed!" "Good, very good!" Wen Ruyan smiled mournfully. "If that''s the case, then go to hell!" As she spoke, she activated the ze Jade Paper, and her mana rapidly surged into the ze Jade Paper''s body. She had to try, regardless of whether Ling Duoqing''s words were true or not. Although Zu Guangyao and the others didn''t know what Wen Ruyan was up to, they still ordered their subordinate elders to take action when they saw Wen Ruyan''s strange actions. Upon receiving the order, the elder of the sage realm quickly rushed towards Wen Ruyan. He was two levels higher than Wen Ruyan, and he could easily take her down. Wen Ruyan quickly retreated back to the Sect-protecting Great Array and took the chance to activate the "Phoenix Dance of the Nine Heavens" diagram in her hands. Zu Guang Yao let out a cold snort, and used all his strength to sh at the Countless Flower Valley once more. The fifty to sixty meter long de beam was mixed with lightning, almost reaching the strength of Holy Heaven, preparing to destroy the Sect-protecting Great Array with a single sh. No matter what Wen Ruyan wanted to do, he wouldn''t let her do as she wished. Before the long de light even reached the Sect-protecting Great Array, that terrifying pressure had already spread to the Sect-protecting Great Array. Everyone who had provided the Sect-protecting Great Array with energy all fainted one after another. The Sect-protecting Great Array''s Inhibition broke under the Ancestral Brilliant Sword Light''s de radiance. However, at this time, nearly eighty percent of Wen Ruyan''s spirit energy had already flowed into the ze Jade Paper, and it had broken down. When the ze Jade Paper ruptured, the Phoenix that was drawn on it spread its wings and flew out from the ze Jade Paper. Chapter 357 The phoenix in the ze Jade Paper looked like a small sparrow the size of a palm. However, when the ze Jade Paper appeared, the whole "little sparrow" was rapidly growing bigger. The golden phoenix silhouette rapidly expanded in the air, both wings spreading out, but its body was already more than ten meters wide. As for the wings, they were now more than a hundred meters long. Such a colossal creature was floating horizontally above the Countless Flower Valley, covering a radius of a few hundred meters around Wen Ruyan. This few hundred meters of distance was not only in terms of size, but also in terms of the golden mes that were rising from his body. At this time, Zu Guangyao was about to sh Wen Ruyan to death, but this huge phoenix floated above Wen Ruyan''s head, as if it was a chopping knife heading straight for the phoenix. Originally, when this "Phoenix" came out from the ze Jade Paper, it could not find the direction to attack because Wen Ruyan had only given it strength and not the will to kill. However, it was as if Zu Guangyao''s sh had be a vent. The golden "Phoenix" shattered Zu Guangyao''s de beam and soared upwards, as if it wanted to soar above the nine heavens. At the same time, a streak of golden light swept past the Ancestral Light, along with a few elders who were still in the vicinity of the Ancestral Light. All of the people who were swept by the golden light immediately burned up. When Wen Ruyan took out the ze Jade Paper, Zu Guangyao''s instinct as a peak Saint realm expert was to not let Wen Ruyan take action. Although he didn''t know what Wen Ruyan was up to, he didn''t see any threat. However, just as he swung his de, he saw the ze Jade Paper in Wen Ruyan''s hand break open, and a Phoenix actually came out? However, under the de, the Countless Flower Valley''s Sect-protecting Great Array broke and the de light shrouded Wen Ruyan. Sensing that it was only summoning a phoenix with a Common-quiting Heaven, he felt relieved. So what if it was a phoenix? It was just Common-quiting Heaven, so he could still kill it. However, he could only watch helplessly as the phoenix rapidly grew in size. The speed at which it grew was even faster than when he chopped at it with his de of light. Not only that, the de strike that originally reached the Holy Heaven struck the Phoenix''s body, as if it had melted. Before he could retract his saber, he saw the phoenix soar into the sky, and its dazzling figure disappeared above the nine heavens, followed by a resplendent golden light. He seemed to see an extremely beautiful figure soaring above the nine heavens, never to descend. "What a beautiful move!" Zu Guangyao mumbled to himself. Then, his body was set aze. Within the golden mes, a momentter, it waspletely incinerated, leaving behind only a pile of white bones. "Young Master, this drawing is a move left behind by a senior from the Phoenix Mountain?" Mo''er asked dumbly. She was born with Divine Talisman Sect and even had extraordinary strength. It was natural that she could tell that this was the first time an extremely strong expert had made a move. After this expert made his move, the painter understood and drew his move. The only downside of this was that the person who used this move was only a person with Common-quiting Heaven; If she was the one to activate it, she could guarantee that Zu Guangyao would not even leave behind the bones. They would all be incinerated. Ling Duoqing said indifferently: "Anyone above the Emperor level of the Phoenix Mountain can use this move! This is their Nirvana Divine Spell''s ultimate move, called the Phoenix Dance of the Nine Heavens. " "Oh!" Mo''er subconsciously nodded her head and didn''t ask further. With the huge movement of Countless Flower Valley, even though they did note out from their rooms, how could they not see the situation outside? Thus, everything that had just happened was right in front of their eyes. Ling Duoqing nced at the stu ed Wen Ruyan. He turned around and sat back down. Then he took out the furnace and started to refine some ordinary pills. At this moment, Wen Ruyan was stupefied by the scene before her eyes. Did he really kill him? Such a powerful Ancestral Light was something that not even the Sect-protecting Great Array could stop. Yet, such a small ze Jade Paper painting was enough to kill it? She looked at the few bones in front of her, as if she was dreaming. One moment the sect was going to be destroyed, the next it was gone. Not to mention Wen Ruyan, even her entire Countless Flower Valley were dumbstruck, and she didn''t know what to say. "Sect Master, this... "This ??" Huang Li and a few other Elders looked at Wen Ruyan one after the other, "What is going on?" Since they did not see the ze Jade Paper, they naturally did not know about the ze Jade Paper. Wen Ruyan said in a daze, "Young Master gave us the rewards of Countless Flower Valley. We heard from the maid beside Young Master that a painting was drawn by some kind of painter." He didn''t have anything much to hide from the elders, so he directly told them. "The legendary painter?" The few elders were extremely shocked, "Young Master actually has a painter''s item on him?" Wen Ruyan turned her head to look in Ling Duoqing''s direction. She finally understood why he, with only Sea-umting Stage, would bring along a maid of extraordinary cultivation realm with him without fear. If her Common-quiting Heaven could kill Ancestor Guang Yao with such a thing, then what about Transcendent cultivators using it? However, this was not the time to think about such things. She looked at the bones and rushed over, picking up the Heavenly Treasure left on the bones, and all kinds of Space Ring. Wen Ruyan was very excited to have five Heavenly Treasure s. "Sect Master, we''re rich!" Huang Li and the others were also extremely excited as they spoke. If their Sword Water Valley had already been forced to such an extent, how could they possibly return it to them? Besides, Sword Water Valley experts had almost been a ihted by them, so even if they were to return it, it would be a hatred that could not be resolved. Since that was the case, there was no need to return the favor! The other disciples of Countless Flower Valley were also very excited, as they now understood what had happened. With such a powerful being guarding the sect right now, who would dare toe and behave atrociously in the Countless Flower Valley? Although they didn''t know how Sect Master did it, it was enough for them to get the benefits. Now that the sect was powerful, they could afford to stand tall and straight. They wouldn''t have to worry about being bullied in the future. They were all anxiously looking at the Space Ring in Wen Ruyan''s hands, not knowing if it would be beneficial for them. Even the few elders were looking at the Heavenly Treasure in Wen Ruyan''s hands with longing expressions. Because his Countless Flower Valley was poor, and he had obtained so many good things, he should have already distributed the spoils of war, right? Wen Ruyan quickly calmed herself down and nced at the expressions of the surrounding people. "I know what everyone is thinking, but we are not the biggest contributor to all of this." If it wasn''t for the fact that Young Master gave us something, our entire n would have been exterminated long ago. Now that I have obtained the good stuff, I will need to return Young Master''s Heavenly Treasure. Also, arge portion of the will belong to Young Master. " The other elders nodded silently. They knew Wen Ruyan was right. Although their hearts were filled with desire, they could not say anything about this decision. Thus, Wen Ruyan brought the five Heavenly Treasure s and a few other Space Ring to Ling Duoqing''s room. Before she could go in, Mo''er walked out and said to Wen Ruyan, "Young Master said that he will give you the things you will receive in the future. Therefore, we will not interfere with the oue of your battle with Sword Water Valley. Of course, all of the consequences are your own conceit, that''s all! " "Miss Mo''er, I just want to express my feelings. Also, I have to return your Heavenly Treasure to you." Wen Ruyan took out the Heavenly Treasure that was the Ancestral Light. Mo''er lightly said, "Since Young Master gave it to you, I naturally wouldn''t take it. "Also, hurry up and settle the matter for Young Master." She shrank back into the room. Outside the door, Wen Ruyan was stu ed for a moment. She did not insist and excitedly went to distribute the things. Chapter 358 The matter of Sword Water Valley attacking Countless Flower Valley was seen by the other sects. However, ordinary people would not be able to do anything about Sword Water Valley, and could only helplessly watch Sword Water Valley get benefits. As for the Mysterious Spirit Sect, they didn''t react at all. Everyone was originally just watching for fun, and even regretted that their Sword Water Valley was going to be strong again. Suddenly, the situation reversed. Not only was the Countless Flower Valley safe and sound, all of the experts who were attacking had been strangely killed. Everyone''s eyes were filled with shock as they quietly retreated. They didn''t even dare to watch the show anymore. I had long heard that there was something strange about the Countless Flower Valley, and it has already been proven so far. However, after many people had retreated, their eyes were filled with a strange light. Now that almost all the experts in Sword Water Valley had been killed, with the strength of the Sword Water Valley greatly reduced, would there be any advantages? Many people started to think in order to gain the most benefits for themselves. Even many people at the Yn City could feel that the Countless Flower Valley had caused such a hugemotion. Ye Yon felt the disturbance and was prepared to report this to Yue Qingcheng. After all, Ling Duoqing is currently moving around the Yn City, who knows what will happen? And that was Yue Qingcheng''s man, which had a very strong effect on Divine Talisman Sect. However, she was obstructed by the Sky Spill Sword Array and was unable to see Yue Qingcheng. "Senior Ye, don''t disturb thedy and the others!" Xue Yifeng smiled. "Young master will definitely be fine. Just rx." Ye Yon nced at Xue Yifeng and shook her head slightly. She didn''t try to force the issue. ording to her senses, the fluctuation just now was extremely strange. However, she couldn''t do anything about it. She didn''t want to go to the Countless Flower Valley to find out, so she could only wait for Ling Duoqing and the rest toe back. If one were to say who had the strongest reaction to Countless Flower Valley, it would naturally be Luo Yun. When he felt the power of the Phoenix Dance of the Nine Heavens, he immediately frowned. After a while, he thought of something and asked Wu Tie: "Did Ling Duoqing go to Countless Flower Valley?" Wu Jiu nodded: "Yes! There has been a huge change with the Countless Flower Valley. " "What change?" Luo Yun asked curiously. "They are cultivating a new type of cultivation technique, called ''Flying Flower Degree''. They are even recruiting people. Just now, they fought a battle with Sword Water Valley and were defeated by a technique drawn by a painter using Countless Flower Valley." Wu Jiu reported. "Painter?" Luo Yun muttered, "Immediately find a Countless Flower Valley disciple for me to have a look, he must be a disciple who has cultivated Flying Flowers." Wu Jiu hurriedly ran out. Not longter, a Countless Flower Valley disciple who had fainted was brought back. Luo Yun felt it for a while, then signaled Wu Jiu to release the person. "Flowers in the sky? With such a strong power, why do I feel the feeling of the ''Human Power Sutra''? " Luo Yun muttered to himself for a while, "Looks like this Ling Duoqing does have something. This Countless Flower Valley, was probably something he had found to be his helper. With such a strong power, this Devil Soul should be able to handle it. Since that''s the case, then let''s help out the group of women with Countless Flower Valley! He transmitted his voice over. Not longter, an old woman ran over and asked, "My Lord!" Luo Yun said indifferently: "Xiao Hui, go destroy the Sword Water Valley and pass all the treasures and cultivation resources to the Countless Flower Valley. When destroying Sword Water Valley, you must not let that Devil Seed escape. And then, he would stand guard over the Countless Flower Valley for five hundred years. Other than that, when we go to Countless Flower Valley, tell Ling Duoqing that I understand his meaning and agree to his conditions, and ask him if he needs any help. " "Yes sir!" The old woman nodded, and then leaped out. She was actually a powerhouse at the peak of the Holy Heaven. Many sects around the Yn City were still ing on how to destroy them. Although the top experts in Sword Water Valley had all died, the other experts still did. For example, Liu Zong at the extraordinary realm, even Sect-protecting Great Array and so on, these things were all the umtion of Sword Water Valley. However, many people had their Sword Water Valley destroyed before they could make a move. The destruction was extremely quick and strange. An expert had rushed in from somewhere and killed all the Sword Water Valley. All the cultivation resources had been moved away. At this moment, everyone looked towards the Countless Flower Valley side, revealing strange and fearful expressions. In terms of Sword Water Valley, there was only one life or death enemy, and that was Countless Flower Valley. Could Countless Flower Valley be so ruthless? They had killed a few top experts earlier, but they were still not satisfied. They still wanted to kill all of their Sword Water Valley and snatch all of their Sword Water Valley? The "ruthlessness" of Countless Flower Valley had truly made the other sects surrounding the Yn City feel fear. Everyone had decided that they could not easily offend the Countless Flower Valley unless it was absolute strength. At this time, an old woman whose entire body was reeking of blood arrived at the Countless Flower Valley''s door. Sensing the strong stench of blood from the olddy, the people from Countless Flower Valley could not help but be on their guard, and asked: "Who are you? What do you want to do? " "I''m surnamed Shi, you can call me Grandma Shi!" The old woman Shi Xiaohui said lightly, "I have something to talk to Sect Master about!" However, looking at Shi Xiaohui''s body which was reeking of blood, the few Countless Flower Valley disciples did not think of reporting but instead thought of warning her. Seeing this situation, Shi Xiaohui shook her head. Her body swayed, and she entered the Countless Flower Valley, standing on the za. "Where''s Wen Ruyan?" Shi Xiaohui shouted. Wen Ruyan appeared in a hurry, and upon seeing the reeking Shi Xiaohui, her face changed. She immediately activated her Sect-protecting Great Array, and asked coldly: "Who exactly are you? Could it be that Sword Water Valley invited them to help out? " Shi Xiaohui remained expressionless. With a shake of her hand, hundreds of Space Ring were thrown in front of Wen Ruyan. "The Sword Water Valley has already beenpletely killed by me. All of the cultivation resources for the Sword Water Valley are here, take them and develop your sect." Shi Xiaohui said indifferently, "By Master''s orders, I will guard the sect for five hundred years. Five hundred yearster, I will leave!" I''ll be staying in your sect for the next five hundred years. " When the people from the Countless Flower Valley heard Shi Xiaohui''s words, all of them trembled in fear. They had just found out about the a ihtion of the Sword Water Valley. After all, the Sword Water Valley was causing intense battle vibrations. He never thought that the fierce man who destroyed the Sword Water Valley would actuallye to their Countless Flower Valley. Not only did he give them gifts, he even helped them guard the sect for five hundred years? Who was her master? "Senior ??" Trembling, Wen Ruyan didn''t know what to do. She would not doubt Shi Xiaohui''s words, because the hundreds of Space Ring in front of her could exin things. The smell of blood on Shi Xiaohui''s body could also exin a lot of things. "Call me Grandma Shi!" Shi Xiaohui said lightly, "Also, where do you want me to stay? Take me to see him. " Chapter 359 Wen Ruyan stood in front of Ling Duoqing''s door while bowing, not even daring to breathe. Since there was no Inhibition set up in the room, she could hear the conversation inside clearly. She was constantlyughing at herself and also feeling lucky. She once thought that Ling Duoqing came to their Countless Flower Valley for some sort of purpose. Only now did she understand that if they had any intentions, their Countless Flower Valley''s resistance would just be a joke. Didn''t you see that Sword Water Valley was destroyed just like that? Furthermore, the person who massacred Sword Water Valley was even so respectful to the people inside the room. "Mr Ling, the Lord wants me to tell you that he understands your meaning and agrees to your conditions!" Shi Xiaohui said respectfully to Ling Duoqing, "My lord asked me to ask you if you need any help. If you need help, you can tell me. I''ll get someone to do it. " She didn''t dare to disrespect someone who had a rtionship with her master, even if the person in front of her had a low cultivation level. However, she had followed her master and seen many things. She knew that some people were not judged by their cultivation. Ling Duoqing nced at Shi Xiaohui and said lightly, "Before we attack, I will meet up with him again." As for help, I need the Countless Flower Valley of at least three thousand people who can fly around with it, or at least reach the second level. Of course, it would be better if he could reach the third level! They still have two years, so there should be enough time. " Shi Xiaohui nodded, "Then let''s let them cultivate to the third level. It''ll be safer this way." I will personally supervise them. If they are not able to reach the third stage within the time limit and are unable to help Young Master and Master, then there would be no need for them to exist. " Wen Ruyan, who was standing outside the door, shivered as she felt cold sweat trickling down her back. This was a person who had massacred Sword Water Valley. She did not hesitate to believe that Shi Xiaohui would make a move. It seemed that he would have to urge everyone to cultivate to the third levelter. Otherwise, he wouldn''t even know how he died. However, she was somewhat curious as to who the ''Lord'' was. The two people in the room didn''t care that Wen Ruyan was listening outside. Perhaps they let her listen on purpose. "Then I''ll let them reach 3-dan!" Ling Duoqing nodded, "As for the rest, there''s no need! Also, your killing intent is too strong. Stay away from me. "Also, if you can''t suppress your murderous intent, you will have a huge problem." Shi Xiaohui was silent for a moment before she nodded, "Thank you for your reminder, Young Master. I will be careful." Ling Duoqing shook his head: "You are also a pitiful person. Forget it, I''ll give you a hand!" If I pass on the ''Diamond Zen Calming Technique'' to you, it can purify the killing intent in your body and pacify your killing intent day and night. " After he finished speaking, he quickly wrote out the [Adamantine] technique and asked Mo''er to pass it to Shi Xiaohui. "Thank you, young master!" Shi Xiaohui nced at the Diamond Zen Staging Technique and trembled as she paid her respects to Ling Duoqing. "Go!" Ling Duoqing waved his hand. "Yes sir!" Shi Xiaohui turned around and walked out of Ling Duoqing''s room. She immediately said to Wen Ruyan, "Find a quiet room. Also, you have heard what I said to you just now. Two yearster, if you don''t fulfill the requirements, don''t me me for being impolite. "Being able to help our lord is a blessing for you. Don''t not know what''s good for you." Wen Ruyan hurriedly said, "I will definitely not let Grandma Shi down. Grandma Shi will stay in my room first, it will be very quiet there." Then, I will immediately urge everyone to cultivate Flying Flower Speed. " She took Shi Xiaohui into her room and settled her down. "Don''t disturb me if you''re free. Just call me if anyone causes trouble!" Shi Xiaohui said. She flipped through the book and started chanting. Naturally, Wen Ruyan didn''t dare to be negligent. She turned around and sternly urged everyone to cultivate. Of course, on Ling Duoqing''s side, other than respect, she couldn''t say anything else. "Young Master, why do you have so many secret techniques?" Mo''er asked curiously. Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "We''ll naturally understand after killing a lot of people." Mo''er pouted and said: "Young Master you''re lying, you don''t have any killing intent, I don''t believe that you''ve killed a lot of people." Seated below, Situ Wenyuan and Jin Yu couldn''t help but roll their eyes. They didn''t know what to say about Mo''er''s'' i ocence ''. Ling Duoqing smiled and didn''t care about Mo''er''s words. He turned around and looked at Jin Yu, and said to Jin Yu: "I know that you have already heard many ''Fallen Soul Abyss'' legends, and in your heart, you also want to enter ''Fallen Soul Abyss''. However, your strength is too low. And your current cultivation is at the Royal Dao Stage. Facing so many geniuses at the Countless Heaven Domain, you might be in danger. Although you have the speed of a Devil Bull of Hell, this speed isn''t absolute. There are many people who can find a way to deal with you. Especially within the Fallen Soul Abyss, the space is not limitless, if someone is blocking the way to a corner, you probably won''t have any ce to escape. With your current strength, even Situ will be able to easily take you down. When the time came, in the Fallen Soul Abyss, there would definitely be many people like Situ, some even stronger than Situ. Therefore, I will give you this choice. "If you want to go in, I''ll give you a spot for the few decades you''ve worked for me. If you don''t want to go in, I can give you somepensation to ease your loss." Jin Yu lowered his head in silence. He knew that he would eventually have to face the problem of this choice. However, in the past, he wasn''t sure if Ling Duoqing would be able to give him a spot. But now, after Ling Duoqing finished, it was his turn to decide. After so many years, although he was extremely hardworking, and even cultivated to the strength of the fifth level of the emperor realm. However, other than his speed, his battle prowess was not that strong. Even if he could cultivate to the peak of the emperor realm before the Fallen Soul Abyss opens, would he really have a chance to leave the Fallen Soul Abyss alive? Moreover, he might not be able to cultivate to the peak of the emperor realm. As for Ling Duoqing, he didn''t rush him and just waited quietly. After thinking for a long time, Jin Yu finally shook his head: "Being able to cultivate to Royal Dao Stage, is already extremely fortunate, and this is all thanks to Master. Otherwise, I don''t know how long I would have struggled. I really want to go to Fallen Soul Abyss, but I know that I have good fortune and strength, so I won''t take up Master''s precious spot. However, can I ask Master to give my descendants a chance to help them so that they won''t live a mediocre life? " Ling Duoqing nodded and said, "It''s good that you know your own limits. Since that''s the case, I''ll teach you a skill that can awaken your bloodline." As long as your descendants cultivate, they will be able to freely activate the power of their bloodline. A demonic beast like the Devil Bull of Hell, being able to reach the highest level of Emperor level cultivation, its devil mes were also extremely terrifying. Take advantage of your talents and your n might be able to rise again. " Saying that, he pondered for a moment before passing the cultivation technique to Jin Yu. Situ Wenyuan, who was at the side, was envious and smiled obsequiously: "Young Master, why don''t you give me some pointers as well?" Ling Duoqing meaningfully nced at Situ Wenyuan and asked: "Are you giving up the opportunity to enter Fallen Soul Abyss as well? If you give up, I can give you some pointers. " Situ Wenyuan''s expression turned sour. He then said with a wry smile, "This old servant still wants to enter and see if I can break through my potential!" Ling Duoqing shook his head slightly and didn''t say anything else. Chapter 360 Time flew. In the blink of an eye, more than a year had passed. In the past year or so, the Countless Flower Valley had been rtively calm. Because no one dared to rashly probe the Countless Flower Valley''s destruction. Especially half a year ago, a foreign Ranker had casually killed a few Countless Flower Valley disciples, causing Shi Xiaohui to be enraged. She chased him for three thousand miles, forcefully exterminating an expert who had already reached the Saint realm, and then, no one dared to provoke the Countless Flower Valley disciple again. Of course, the disciples of the Countless Flower Valley didn''t feel that it was very fortunate, they were actually all trembling with fear. Everyone knew that although there was an expert in the sect, this expert was a guardian god and also someone who wanted to hasten the death of others. If he couldn''t reach three thousand people who could reach the third level of the Flying Flower degree before the blooming of the Jade Orchid, then this ghost would take his life. Under such high pressure, the Countless Flower Valley was able to avoid an internal dispute. Inside the sect, everyone finally knew that the Sword Water Valley was destroyed by this person called "Grandma Shi". And all the wealth of the Sword Water Valley, was all within the Countless Flower Valley. With so much wealth, it was only natural that the issue of distribution woulde up. With a sudden burst of wealth, many disciples would inevitably have problems with their mindset. However, under Shi Xiaohui''s pressure, no one dared to quibble about how much Nie Tian would split up, as they were all desperately cultivating. If he couldn''t cultivate to the third level, then he would be dead. Was it even useful to give him more resources? Of course, as Sect Master''s Wen Ruyan, she did not mistreat anyone. As a sect that ranked in the top few around Yn City, Sword Water Valley was truly much richer than Countless Flower Valley. Thus, she opened up all kinds of resources. He would deal with everything after he was done with the current situation. So, while Countless Flower Valley was opening a mountain gate to recruit arge number of disciples, he was also diligently cultivating his flying flower speed. Their hard work had finally borne fruit. In more than a year''s time, the number of sect disciples in the Countless Flower Valley had reached more than four thousand. Of course, there were more than 3,000 people who had alreadypleted the third level of the Flying Flowers. "Young master, is this enough?" Shi Xiaohui asked Ling Duoqing. Ling Duoqing nodded and said, "The result is out of our expectations. Very good!" "Then what should we do next?" Shi Xiaohui asked. "Next, gather all the disciples of the Countless Flower Valley, and all of them will go to the Yn City!" Ling Duoqing said lightly. Shi Xiaohui turned around and said to Wen Ruyan, "Ru Yan, gather all the disciples and go to Yn City!" Wen Ruyan looked hesitant, but she was in a difficult position. It wasn''t easy for her Countless Flower Valley to take action, was it possible that she could not care about it anymore? She nced at Ling Duoqing and Shi Xiaohui, not daring to speak. However, the expression on her face exined everything. Over the past year, because Shi Xiaohui had cultivated the Diamond Zen Staging Technique, her killing intent had greatly decreased and she had be a lot gentler. However, Wen Ruyan would never forget that the Sword Water Valley was destroyed by the person in front of her. Seeing the expression on Wen Ruyan''s face, Shi Xiaohui said indifferently, "What are you afraid of? Once he was done with his master''s matters, he would kill anyone who dared to upy Countless Flower Valley. Even if we put the things here, whoever dares to take the Countless Flower Valley s, they will return it tenfold. " Since the words were already said, Wen Ruyan could only nod her head and say, "Then I will gather all the disciples and prepare to head to the Yn City. Oh right, Young Master, Grandma Shi, are we going to snatch that Jade Orchid? " Ling Duoqing shook his head and said, "No!" Shi Xiaohui sneered: "That''s a Devil Soul, do you really think it''s some kind of Heaven Level elixir? Anyone who managed to get their hands on the Jade Orchids would all be the puppet of the Devil Soul. He knew why the Sword Water Valley was destroyed. It was because there was a Devil Seed there. It''s just that Master did not touch them because he could not find a way to deal with the Devil Soul. " Wen Ruyan shivered. So there were so many reasons behind it? She hastily issued an order. More than four thousand disciples of the Countless Flower Valley packed their stuff and advanced towards the Yn City. This Countless Flower Valley was made up of all women, and the four thousand soldiers of the Matriarch army departed at once. It was a sight to behold. Seeing this situation, someone said in the middle of the way, "So many girls! "These girls all look pretty good. Bringing a few of them home to serve Yours Truly is also a good thing." Before the Countless Flower Valley disciple could say anything, Shi Xiaohui swept her palm across his face. With a distance of over a hundred meters between them, shepletely swept away the brat with her mouth. "How dare you! Who dares to kill my men?!" The leader said in a oyance. With a single sentence, he had brought a fatal disaster to the entire team, and they were all killed by a single p from Shi Xiaohui. The disciples of the Countless Flower Valley were a little scared. It seemed that they had worked hard, otherwise, when this "Grandma Shi" said that she wanted to kill someone, she would not hesitate to do so. Those who had been watching immediately lowered their heads and left when they saw this scene. A team led by Common-quiting Heaven had vanished just like that because of a few vulgar words of teasing. Who dared to say anything? "Your killing intention is a little too big." Ling Duoqing said lightly to Shi Xiaohui, "After this problem is solved, you should go into closed door training for a period of time! "Or else, if you continue to break through, you won''t be able to control your cultivation method." Shi Xiaohui said nervously, "Many thanks for your guidance, Young Master. I will!" "Although ''Thousand ughter'' is a cultivation technique that can quickly increase one''s strength in the early stages, without a strong dao heart, one would inevitably fall into the demonic path. Of course, after falling into the Path of Demon, one would be able to unleash an even more powerful attack, but it was somewhat impossible to control. Although Firmament Domain itself didn''t have many strong opponents, the strength of the outsiders was quite strong. One day, you will meet an opponent you ca ot face. But with your talent, there''s no way for you to continue breaking through quickly. So, you only have one conclusion. " Ling Duoqing continued. Shi Xiaohui asked in surprise, "Young Master, do you know what I''m cultivating?" "Of course!" Ling Duoqing nodded, "''Thousand ughter'' is just an ordinary cultivation technique in the Path of Demon, it''s the lower tier. This kind of cultivation method was very suitable for Death Soldiers. If you want to change it, I can help you with that. "I''m afraid that I won''t be able to disperse my lifespan!" Shi Xiaohui smiled wryly. "Besides, I need to have the strength to do so now." Ling Duoqing nodded: "We''ll talk about it when you''re sure! I will give you a thousand years of time to think about it. Within a thousand years, you cane and find me. " Shi Xiaohui nodded her head slowly, "I will! However, I am just an olddy, why would Young Master help me? " Ling Duoqing smiled, "Seeing how loyal you are, I just want to help you! Moreover, I''m a little familiar with your technique, so I understand your actions a little! Otherwise, why would I help you? " Shi Xiaohui nodded silently and didn''t say anything else. And at this time, the Yn City had already arrived. "Young master, how about I bring them to be settled first? Those Devil Seed must have long known of their existence. If they follow Young Master, I''m afraid that Young Master will be in a lot of trouble. " Shi Xiaohui said. Ling Duoqing nodded, then said to Wen Ruyan and the others: "You guys go to Heaven-linking Salesroom with her, I also need to go back to meet my wives. When I need your help, I wille and find you. " After he finished speaking, he told Jin Yu to pull the carriage to the Yn Pool. Chapter 361 In these three years, Mi Lai and the others who were cultivating in seclusion in the Yn Pool, basically no one hade out. With the Sky Spill Sword Array protecting them, coupled with Ye Yon''s existence, no one dared toe and disturb the peace of this ce. "Young Master, you''re back?" Xue Yifeng asked in surprise. She thought it would take Ling Duoqing a while to get back after finally going out once. She didn''t expect him toe back in less than three years. Ling Duoqing smiled and nodded, "Did anything happen?" Xue Yifeng shook her head and said, "It''s alright. Other than a few years ago, when someone came to test the waters, no one else came after the death of a transcendent expert by Senior Ye." "Oh!" Ling Duoqing nodded again, "Then keep watching. I''ll go in and take a look at them." After he finished speaking, he entered the room where Mi Lai and Yue Qingcheng cultivated. Inside the room, the four of them were in closed door cultivation as they focused on studying the ruyi scepter. When Ling Duoqing stepped in, he saw the four people were getting bigger and smaller, so he nodded in satisfaction. At this moment, Mi Lai, Ling Tianyun, and the other two were still changing. The only unfortunate thing was that even if the four of them used all their strength, they would only shrink by a third. They wouldn''t be like the females on the Heavenly Order Paper, disappearing the moment they shrink. However, Ling Duoqing was very satisfied with this situation. There were still many years before the Fallen Soul Abyss''s opening, and it would only take a few years to cultivate to such a level. When the Fallen Soul Abyss''s opening, based on his current progress, he should be able to cultivate it to such a state. The four who were cultivating didn''t notice Ling Duoqing''s arrival. Ling Duoqing didn''t go to wake them up but looked at the woman in the painting. Seeing that Ling Duoqing had arrived, Women in Painting did not continue to demonstrate the Dao Arts of Changing Will. Instead, she looked at Ling Duoqing with a smile. "Nothing happened, right?" Ling Duoqing asked. With Women in Painting on guard, he was actually very assured, because Women in Painting had once been a terrifying existence. Women in Painting nodded. "There''s no major situation, but it just keeps going on." In this period of time, four to five soul remembrance have probed this ce, wanting to find out the situation inside. " Ling Duoqing nodded slightly and didn''t say anything. Even without asking, one could tell that the soul remembrance that had explored this ce had all been destroyed. As for the fate of the owner of the soul remembrance, he didn''t care about that. As the two of them conversed, Yue Qingcheng and Mi Lai gradually came to their senses because Women in Painting had stopped her speech. "Husband, you''re back?" Mi Lai asked happily. "Husband, I missed you!" Liu Feifei said in admiration. "Husband, I''m not with you, and the Sky Spill Sword Array is here, so you aren''t bullied, right? If anyone dares to bully you, I will immediately a ihte them. " Yue Qingcheng said with a smile. Ling Tianyun nced at his father and the three mothers, he tactfully said, "Dad, I''ll go out first!" Once his son left, the three wives had nothing to worry about. They hadn''t seen each other for three years. Although it was just a short period of time, they were also cultivating. Sometimes, they would miss each other. Now that Ling Duoqing had returned, they naturally showed theirplete attachment and then became extremely excited. Thedy in the painting had already shrunk very small on the Heavenly Order Paper, but her pair of eyes did not shrink much. Her eyes were filled with a strange, curious, and even bashful look as she looked at the four people who were in such a sorry state in front of her. After a very long time, the pair of eyespletely disappeared, and there wasn''t a single person on the Heavenly Order Paper anymore. The sudden pouring in of the nature''s spirit energy from the Yn Pool naturally caused the people from the Yn City to feel extremely strange. This was because in two to three months, the Jade Magnolia Flower would open. At this special point of time, such an intense influx of the world''s spirit energy had urred. Wasn''t this simply too fascinating to contemte? "I think the Jade Magnolia Flower is about to bloom?" Someone said uncertainly. "This Jade Magnolia Flower has been here for thousands of years. It will definitely be released this time." For such arge range of spiritual energy to be fluctuated, it must be true that the Jade Magnolia Flower is about to open. " Someone said excitedly. "?? ??" Many people were looking in the direction of the Yn Pool and discussing, while the people from the Yn Pool were discussing as they looked at the courtyard on top of the small mountain. "Could it be that the Jade Magnolia Flower is about to bloom at the peak of the mountain?" "How is this possible? In these thousands of years, every time the Jade Magnolia Flower opened, it would always be inside the Yn Pool. How is it possible for the Jade Magnolia Flower to reach the summit?" "Just because it''s been in the Yn Pool for thousands of years, could it be that this opportunity is now at the summit?" "Then who upied the courtyard? Get them out of the way. "If the magnolia is really in the yard, we won''t be able to get it then." "Although I don''t know who it is, I''m afraid it''s not something you can afford to offend. Last time, the people from the Hunchbacked Mountain Sect thought the courtyard was odd and sent a transcendent elder to probe it out. After that, the elder disappeared. The Hunchback Mountain Sect didn''t dare to say anything, and didn''t dare to appear in the Yn Pool anymore either. " "Tch, can a trash sect like the Hunchbacked Mountain Sectpare to us?" "?? ??" Various discussions could be heard everywhere. Amidst the discussion, a group of people really arrived outside Ling Duoqing''s yard and loudly asked, "Who''s in the yard?" Xue Yifeng popped up and asked, "What''s the matter?" "A woman with Common Heaven?" A bearded manughed, "If we want this courtyard, just give it to us." We are from the Jade Washing Realm''s Nine-star Monastery, so we have taken a fancy to this courtyard. " Many people noticed that someone hade to cause trouble for the strange courtyard, and they all started to watch the scene. Upon hearing the bearded man a ounce the name of Nine-star Monastery, many people immediately said in surprise, "As one of the top three sects in Jade River Region, Nine-star Monastery has actuallye to our Yn City to snatch the Jade Orchids?" "This Jade Orchid Flower is just an ordinary Heaven Level elixir, and its Nine-star Monastery actually transcended domains?" "Pull it down!" The Jade Orchid Flower is just a convenience. I''m afraid that my goal here is the rumor about the Heaven-linking Salesroom. " A lot of people gave an "oh" and stopped talking. Their eyes were filled with yearning. More than two years ago, when the Heaven-linking Salesroom suddenly a ounced that there was a Fallen Soul Abyss auction, it shocked countless people in the vicinity. Heaven-linking Salesroom was a very ancient force, and they had their own cha els of information. The news of two Fallen Soul Abyss spots being auctioned had long ago spread to many ces. And it was precisely because of this that many of the surrounding forces with Domain, who thought that they had the confidence to participate in the auction, had all gathered at the Firmament Domain. For a moment, the Yn City seemed to be mixed. Of course, it wasn''t because no one had dared to steal the Fallen Soul Abyss''s spots before. However, there was another very important reason behind why no one dared to easily offend the might of the Heaven-linking Salesroom. No one knew where the key to the Fallen Soul Abyss was, and even if they wanted to take it, there was nowhere to go. The value of the Fallen Soul Abyss quota had long since spread throughout the world along with the Fallen Soul Abyss. It was just that no one thought that there would actually be someone willing to take such a precious item out to auction. Frankly speaking, everyone wanted something like this. However, many people still knew their own limitations. Even if they were to spend all of their wealth, they still wouldn''t be able to buy something like this. Thus, they could only look on as a show and not think about such things. Of course, the current excitement was that they had to take a look at the sect Nine-star Monastery, which was ranked in the top three of the Yurou Territory, and the liveliness of this small courtyard. Chapter 362 Xue Yifeng, who was standing at the entrance of the small courtyard, frowned and said, "What Nine-star Monastery, I have never heard of them before!" Even if it was Firmament Domain, she didn''t know everything, let alone the Domain which was beside them. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t hear about it. All you have to do is give us the courtyard." The bearded man was not a oyed and said calmly. "No!" Xue Yifeng replied coldly, turning her head back. Originally, someone had alreadye here to test things out. She didn''t know why, but at the moment. However, the spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth was roiling in the yard, and this was when the Jade Magnolia Flower was at its most crucial. She knew the reason why these people hade to the yard. However, in her heart, she was smiling bitterly, because in this courtyard, there were no magnolia flowers, only the dual cultivation of her master. She didn''t know why the dual cultivation made such a bigmotion every time, but she clearly knew that she couldn''t be disturbed at this time. "Miss, don''t be so cold!" The bearded man snorted, "Our Nine-star Monastery hase with sincerity. It''s good to have a good rtionship with us, I hope you won''t make a mistake." Ye Yon''s figure stepped out, nced at the bearded man, and said: "Your Nine-star Monastery are going to other ces, and we will take this ce." Actually, she was feeling a bit helpless. If she didn''te out to report her name, then she would be the one to make a move if things really got out of hand. As for why the spirit energy in the backyard was being poured so much, she didn''t know either. After Gu Tongqing was warnedst time, she didn''t dare to use her soul remembrance to look at the situation in the backyard. However, no matter what they were doing, they just couldn''t let anyone in. Hearing Ye Yon''s a ouncement of Divine Talisman Sect, the bearded man was stu ed for a moment. Then, his face changed as he nodded and said: "So it''s the honored guest from Divine Talisman Sect. Sorry to trouble you!" After saying that, he hurriedly turned around and left. As for the Elder behind him, he had not shown his face from the begi ing to the end. Because so what if he showed up? In the face of a sect like the Divine Talisman Sect which could resound through all regions, they could only pay respects when they came. At this moment, the surrounding onlookers quietly withdrew their silhouettes. "It''s over, we won''t be able to snatch the Jade Orchid this time!" "These people from the Divine Talisman Sect are too shameless, why must theypete with us for the Profound Spirit Grass from the Jade Orchid Sword?" Near Yn Pool, everyone who received this news felt as if their hearts had died. However, for some people, they were looking at Ling Duoqing''s courtyard with interest. "So they are there. Looks like I have to pay them a visit!" Someone muttered to himself. What''s more, some people directly went to Ling Duoqing''s courtyard. "I was wondering where you were staying, but I didn''t expect you to be here." Xi Peixia and Xi Jingming came over together, "Is Young Master in? We want to see him. " Xue Yifeng didn''t know whether tough or cry. "Young Master is busy right now. We can only meet after Young Master is busy." Just as he said that, the pouring of the surrounding spiritual energy ended. Not longter, Ling Duoqing''s figure walked out from the backyard. He had merely dual cultivated with the three madams to liaise with them, and had not really used dual cultivation to increase his cultivation base by much. Because of his Spiritual Sea, even if he used the method of dual cultivation, it would still take at least ten to fifteen days. Furthermore, the auction was at hand, and he still had some matters to discuss with Luo Yun. Naturally, he would not continue the training. Seeing that Ling Duoqing hade out, Xue Yifeng hurriedly reported, "Young Master, two people from Zijin Country havee!" Even if she already knew the identities of Xi Peixia and Xi Jingming, she didn''t mention Five-element Sect''s name in case any problems would ur. Ling Duoqing nodded and said, "Let them in!" Shaoqing, Xi Peixia, and Xi Jingming walked in with a teenager following beside Xi Jingming. With such a young age, she already cultivated to the tenth level of the Star Light. Xi Jingming took the initiative and said: "Brother Ling, this is my son, Xi Zicheng. He will follow you into the Fallen Soul Abyss, and I hope you can take care of my son." Ling Duoqing shook his head and said, "I only sell the spots, I''m not responsible for taking care of it! Also, although you have quoted your price, but you haven''t given me the materials yet, I can sell my quota at any time. For this auction, if I meet a suitable buyer, I will help unless you can give me the materials first. " Xi Jingmingughed, "It''s so good that you can let me know that one of the reasons why we came to Yn City this time is to pay you. Only, we never thought that your brother would actually possess more than one Fallen Soul Abyss Key. " Ling Duoqing smiled and didn''t say anything. Xi Jingming did not say anything, but he took out the prepared price, which was half a kilogram of I ate Swelling Earth, a square of Eastern Green Divine Wood, and ten pieces of Heaven Level materials. Ling Duoqing took the item and checked it before saying: "Then it''s settled. I''ll give you guys a spot!" Xi Jingming nodded and said: "My elder sister will bring my son to follow your brother until the end of the Fallen Soul Abyss journey. As for me, I will be going back after the auction ends. "Other than that, brother Ling, are you sure you don''t want to consider selling the other spots to me?" "Did you find what I wanted?" Ling Duoqing asked. Xi Jingming sighed as he shook his head and said, "It''s rare to meet a Moon Reflecting Divine Stone and an Earth Origin Stone, but we haven''t found it yet." As for Ling Duoqing''s other requirements, he wouldn''t take them out at all. Whether it was the Five-coloured Divine Land or the Divine Golden Mother Mine, they were both treasures even to their Five-element Sect. To others, it was even more precious. Such an item was not something that could be easily taken out. Therefore, there was basically no need to discuss this matter. Ling Duoqing nodded slightly and did not ask about anything else. Seeing that they had finished discussing the important matters, Xi Peixiaughed, "Young Master Lin, is Little Sister Qingcheng around? I still want to talk about old times with her! " "She''s busy, so I won''t be seeing you for the time being!" Ling Duoqing immediately refused. He wouldn''t feel at ease until these people managed to cultivate the ruyi scepter. Of course, Yue Qingcheng was also immersed in practicing the Changing Technique and wouldn''t normally receive guests. Xi Peixia smiled and said, "What''s the matter that makes my sister so busy that she doesn''t even see you?" Ling Duoqing said indifferently: "I only exchanged the Fallen Soul Abyss spots with you. There is no other rtionship between us. While you are waiting for the Fallen Soul Abyss to open, you can stay by our side. However, don''t pry into our secrets, otherwise you will have to bear the consequences. " Being so stiffly rejected by Ling Duoqing, Xi Peixia''s face could not help but stiffen, and sheughed in her heart: "Young Master is really heartless! But are you angry that I didn''t help you back then? " Ling Duoqing nced at Xi Peixia and asked, "Is there anything else?" If there is nothing else, I will go and do my business. " Xi Peixia was angered, but she could only shake her head. Xi Jingming also shook his head. Seeing this situation, Ling Duoqing stood up and brought Mo''er to the Heaven-linking Salesroom. Ye Yon, who was standing behind him, sighed in her heart when she saw the situation unfold. Their Divine Talisman Sect and Five-element Sect originally had a decent rtionship, but now that Ling Duoqing''s rtionship was so stiff, she was a little worried that there would be some kind of conflict between Divine Talisman Sect and itself. At this moment, Xi Jingming and Xi Peixia were frowning. They were indeed unhappy. Chapter 363 Mo''er followed Ling Duoqing closely and arrived at Heaven-linking Salesroom. After seeing all of Ling Duoqing''s tricks, she waspletely convinced in him. Plus, Yue Qingcheng''s order, no matter where Ling Duoqing went, she would follow to protect Ling Duoqing. Arriving at the Heaven-linking Salesroom, Wu Jiu respectfully weed them and said: "Mr Ling, your excellency has a request! Your Excellency knows that Mr Ling will be here, so I have been waiting for him for a long time. " Ling Duoqing nodded: "I also have something to talk to him about. Take me to see him!" "Please!" Wu Jiu bowed and said. He nced at Mo''er, and realised that Ling Duoqing did not tell Mo''er to stop, nor did he mind. He followed behind him and led the way, leading Mo''er into the huge hole in Heaven-linking Salesroom. Soon, they arrived in front of Luo Yun. Luo Yun''s attitude was much better than before. He waved his hand, signaling Wu Jiu to step down. At the same time, he smiled at Ling Duoqing and said, "Mr Ling is indeed mysterious!" Ling Duoqing smiled and said: "Since you have already made your decision, then our previous agreement should have been fulfilled, right? The contract needs to be signed quickly. Also, I need to choose ten items from you. " Luo Yun nodded: "You can write about the Heaven-earth Contract! As for the other things, I''ll pick them out for youter. " Ling Duoqing did not stand on ceremony and started writing the Heaven-earth Contract right in front of Luo Yun. Looking at Ling Duoqing''s performance, Luo Yun nodded to himself as he had more proof of that. Of course, when he saw Ling Duoqing writing the contract, he was also looking at the terms of the contract. He discovered that apart from the restriction of guarding the dao for three hundred years, the rest were all safety restrictions. There weren''t any excessive terms, so he readily signed a contract. He, who only had his soul left, had suppressed that Devil Soul for more than ten thousand years. Furthermore, the Devil Soul''s activities were increasing, giving him a headache. Furthermore, this Devil Soul was his enemy, if not for the fact that he had no other choice, he would have killed her long ago. Now, Ling Duoqing''s methods allowed him to see a glimmer of hope. Just for this hope, it would only be a waste of three hundred years of Dao protection time. In a short three hundred years, it would not evenpare to a single incident with the Devil Soul. After signing the contract, the Heaven-earth Contract dispersed. Luo Yun smiled: "When do I start to fulfill it?" "When my sones to find you, it will be the time for you to fulfill the contract." Ling Duoqing said lightly, "Now, take out your stuff and let me choose ten items!" Luo Yun was at a loss when he heard that. As a former Emperor level powerhouse, he only had his soul left. However, as it was originally an Emperor level powerhouse after all, he still had a lot of good things. The most important thing was that he had Imperial Weapon s, but he was not rich enough to have ten of them. If everything came out, Ling Duoqing would take the Imperial Weapon away, right? However, as an Emperor level powerhouse, since he had already agreed, there was no way he could go back on his words. Thus, he brought out everything, including the two Imperial Weapon s. He looked at Ling Duoqing nervously, afraid that Ling Duoqing would take his Imperial Weapon away, especially when Ling Duoqing''s gaze fell on the two Imperial Weapon. However, Ling Duoqing''s eyes nced at the two Imperial Weapon, but he did not choose the two Imperial Weapon. Instead, he walked past the two Imperial Weapon and started picking out the other materials from Luo Yun. A fruit, a piece of jade, a piece of rock with a metallic luster and strange patterns on its scales ?? Seeing that Ling Duoqing was only picking some valuable materials, although Luo Yun was conflicted, his heart felt a lot more at ease. No matter how precious the materials were, they would not be used. At most, it would be used to exchange for something. After picking, Ling Duoqing only picked eight items, and the remaining two. Ling Duoqing said: "After the Devil Soul is finished, use all of your strength to make a set of Imperial Edict for me. This Imperial Edict will count as one item, and use all of your strength to make an Emperor Grade forbidden weapon for me." Luo Yun forced a smile and said, "Mr Ling, it looks like you won''t let this matter rest until you squeeze me dry!" If he had a body, it would just be a matter of effort. However, he only had his soul left. In order to make these things, he would have to spend his soul power. Based on his current situation, soul force was the foundation for his survival. "I understand your concerns!" Ling Duoqing said lightly, "After the Devil Soul is converted, they will only have the purest soul force. I will give you a quarter of it aspensation." Luo Yun''s face instantly turned bitter. He shook his head and smiled bitterly, "I thought you didn''t want that soul, Mr Ling!" "You don''t think that I paid such a huge price just for a promise and ten things?" Ling Duoqing smiled, "That huge soul force is what I need right now. I''ll give you one quarter, Countless Flower Valley one quarter, and I''ll take the remaining half, this is very fair. " "All right, all right! I also think that Mr Ling is very fair. " Luo Yun nodded his head, "From Mr Ling, I can see a little trace of Senior Fortune God Hall. You can''t really be a senior from the Fortune God Hall, right?" Ling Duoqing smiled without saying a word. He did not directly answer Luo Yun''s question, but said to him, "My son is currently unifying Boundless Sea, so he wille out of it sooner orter. If necessary, if hees to you in advance, then follow him. If he didn''te find you, then wait until he reaches the northern part of Firmament Domain before you meet him! Countless Flower Valley has also signed a contract with me, that when my son arrives, they will submit to him. " Seeing that Ling Duoqing didn''t answer his question, he could only tactfully stop asking. However, after hearing Ling Duoqing say that Ling Yitian was unifying Boundless Sea, Luo Yun couldn''t help but reveal a curious expression and asked: "Since Mr Ling walked out from the Boundless Sea, then do you know the secret behind the Boundless Sea? I heard that there is a heaven-shattering opportunity within the Boundless Sea, and many people are waiting for it. This caused many forces to pay attention to this tiny little Firmament Domain, and I just don''t know what this opportunity is. " Ling Duoqing retorted, "Then let me ask you, after being in the Firmament Domain for so many years, do you know when the special existence of the Boundless Sea appeared?" Luo Yun smiled bitterly and shook his head: "Although I am guarding the Firmament Domain, I can''t leave this ce. So, I also don''t know when exactly an ident happened in the Boundless Sea either. I just heard that over a thousand years, a special Inhibition appeared, and Heaven Level Warriors were suddenly unable to enter it. I once used a wisp of Imperial Consciousness to check thatyer of Inhibition, and I knew that it was an extremely strong type of naturalw, but I also didn''t know what it was. Simrly, my Imperial Consciousness was also unable to enter the Boundless Sea, so I do not know the secrets of the Boundless Sea either. " Luo Yun looked at Ling Duoqing in anticipation. Since Ling Duoqing''s son was going to go through a round of Boundless Sea, then if there really was a secret in the Boundless Sea, it would definitely fall into the hands of this person in front of him. Even if he couldn''t get it, it would be good for him to get to know the secret. However, Ling Duoqing did not talk about the situation inside the Boundless Sea. Instead, he continued to ask: "You said that a lot of powerful people came to the Firmament Domain?" "Yes, many great powers!" Luo Yun nodded heavily. Chapter 364 As the in-charge of Heaven-linking Salesroom, Luo Yun naturally controlled a lot of information. The backers of Heaven-linking Salesroom were also great forces. Moreover, his Heaven-linking Salesroom had already existed for more than ten thousand years. If one were to say who the owner of the Firmament Domain was, even if one''s Heaven-linking Salesroom could not be considered as a master, it would at least be considered arge half. which also meant that Luo Yun couldn''t leave the Yn City. If he could leave, then he would undoubtedly be the master. Regarding this point, Ling Duoqing was very clear about it, which was why he asked Luo Yun, so that he could find out about the existence of those people in Firmament Domain in advance. Even though Luo Yun was an Emperor Level powerhouse, his face still revealed a trace of seriousness, and he slowly said: "There are only three exits and exits of Boundless Sea, and the exits of these three exits correspond to the three empires of Firmament Domain. The direction of the Zijin Country that you came from was where the people from the Five-element Sect were guarding; the second exit, the corresponding Heavenly Saint Kingdom, had Light Holy Hall from the middle ranks behind them; the third exit is even more amazing, they are people from the Baxue City, and they established Batian Guo near the third exit. This was only the powers surrounding the Boundless Sea. Other than these three forces, Aotian Country was a little inferior to them. Other than Aotian Country, there was also a special country called the Ice Snow Dynasty, which had the shadow of Snow God Pce behind it. Of course, these people all had powerful backgrounds. As for the other small countries, although they had some backgrounds, they could notpare to these five. If Mr Ling''s young master wants to use Boundless Sea, he will definitely face these five forces, so please be careful. Of course, other than these five great forces, our Heaven-linking Salesroom is also closely watching them. The Divine Talisman Sect that was waiting behind the Zhenhai City was temporarily standing behind Mr Ling. Aside from that, there were also the top powers in the surrounding Domain that extended their hands over there. The Firmament Domain in front of his eyes, although it looked very calm, was because the secrets of the Boundless Sea had yet to be revealed. If the secrets of Boundless Sea were to appear one day, I have no doubt that it would turn into a mess. Speaking to this, I am a little regretful about agreeing to Mr Ling''s Three hundred years of protection. In the face of such a great power, I, who only have my soul, am nothing. " As he spoke, Luo Yun smiled bitterly. Because, in the face of so many powers, if they really were to engage in a chaotic battle, he didn''t believe that these sects wouldn''t send their Emperor level characters to participate. At that time, he, who only had his soul remaining, would be the weaker one. "Light Holy Hall, Five-element Sect, Baxue City, Jade Emperor Peak, Snow God Pce ??" Ling Duoqing repeated the name that Luo Yun had mentioned, gave a heavy look to Luo Yun, and said: "And the Heaven-linking Salesroom that supports your ''wine and money'', this Firmament Domain is indeed quite chaotic." Luo Yun could only bitterly smile at the names Ling Duoqing spoke of. He said, "So, my small Emperor Power Level still only has the Emperor Power Level of my soul. It can''t be suppressed." Ling Duoqing pondered for a while, then said, "It doesn''t matter, just let theme." Luo Yun looked at Ling Duoqing with a conflicted expression. He shook his head and stopped questioning him. Although he didn''t know where Ling Duoqing''s confidence was, he was only a dao protector for 300 years. If something really happened, it would be a battle of attrition. In any case, the contract clearly stated that he wouldn''t have to put his life on the line. "The auction is about to begin. For the Fallen Soul Abyss quota, all of these powers have people who havee ??" Just as Luo Yun said this, he felt a strong fluctuation of spiritual energy. Luo Yun frowned and stretched out his hand to wipe the air. The scene of the great battle immediately appeared in front of the three of them. At this time, near the Heaven-linking Salesroom, in the area where the Countless Flower Valley disciples were stationed, three Saint realm experts were raiding the Countless Flower Valley disciples. Saint realm experts were naturally many times stronger than Countless Flower Valley disciples. Countless Flower Valley disciples had no way of resisting it. The only one who could resist was Shi Xiaohui. However, although Shi Xiaohui had the upper hand with the three Saint realm cultivators, she did not dare to chase after the Countless Flower Valley disciples because she had to protect them. This resulted in her not being able to kill the three Saint realm experts. This was because as long as the three Saint realm cultivators were unable to fight back, they would immediately retreat, causing Shi Xiaohui to be infuriated. "It''s that guy''s doing, they''re Devil Seed!" Luo Yun said coldly, "These Devil Seed can be considered to be very fast, in a few thousand years they have already reached the sage realm." Ling Duoqing watched with rapt attention, and said lightly: "Not all of them are Devil Seed! Among the three of them, only one of them has a strong devil aura. The other two have very light devil qi, which seems to be the result of cultivating a devil art. " Luo Yun was surprised for a moment. After a closer look, he also nodded his head and said: "It is indeed so. As a result, the situation became even moreplicated. It seems like getting rid of the Devil Soul this time will not be an easy task. " If they were just Devil Seed, their numbers were limited. Furthermore, because Devil Seed need time even if they cultivate quickly. True experts wouldn''t appear too often. If the Devil Seed still brought people here, then it would not be a problem with the few Devil Seed. He used the Voice Transmission Technique to say a few sentences, and then a Saint realm cultivator and a Saint realm cultivator came out from a hole in the sky. In just two breaths of time, the three Saint realm cultivators were all killed. Afterwards, the three people from Heaven-linking Salesroom sat near the Countless Flower Valley disciples and guarded them, allowing Wen Ruyan and the others to feel a lot more at ease. They trembled with fear as they followed Ling Duoqing. The entire sect came to Yn City and they had no confidence at all in what Ling Duoqing and Shi Xiaohui would do to them. Of course, they all had their own guesses, and their guesses were probably rted to the degree of the flying flowers. What they did not know was what would happen to them. They did not know if they would be ''sacrificed'', or be scapegoats, or even be silenced. They did not know about any of this, but looking at the current situation, Heaven-linking Salesroom was supporting them tightly, and they actually sent such a powerful force to guard them. Just as they rxed a little, another wave of spirit energy fluctuations was suddenly emitted from the direction of the Yn Pool. Luo Yun immediately changed his direction inside the big hole, and the location of the Yn Pool was revealed. "It''s where you live!" Luo Yun nced at Ling Duoqing. Ling Duoqing nodded and didn''t say anything. In the center of the scene, a Saint realm expert was rushing towards the small courtyard. However, just as he approached, he was immediately swept away by Ye Yon. When Ye Yon appeared, that Saint realm expert silently retreated. "Is this person from Divine Talisman Sect? With someone protecting you, there''s nothing to worry about. " Luo Yunughed, "After the auction is over, we will start using this Devil Soul. After suppressing him for more than ten thousand years, it''s time to settle the score. " Ling Duoqing nodded slightly. Then, he turned around and walked out of the big hole with Mo''er. Seeing Ling Duoqing ''leave without saying goodbye'', Luo Yun''s face revealed a strange expression. Did he think he wasn''t worthy of saying goodbye? Luo Yun mocked himself in his heart. Although he was an emperor level character, from Ling Duoqing''s actions, he found out that there were many extraordinary things about him. At least, Ling Duoqing was the first to see through the problem. However, the truth was that Ling Duoqing didn''t know any etiquette, so he left with Mo''er. Chapter 365 Mo''er, who had been following Ling Duoqing without a word, finally asked after following him out of the big hole: "Young Master, that person just now, was he the one with the legendary ''wine and money''?" Ling Duoqing nodded: "Yes, he belongs to ''Fortune God Hall''." Mo''er said in admiration, "I have long heard of the reputation of the ''Fortune God Hall''. This is the first time I have seen it today. I heard that the Fortune God Hall is also a top-notch power, only that their figures were concealed within the Countless Heaven Domain. No one knows where their specific headquarters is. " Ling Duoqing smiled and said: "The locations of their ''God of Fortune'' are exactly where ''Fortune God Hall'' are." "Legends speak of such things, but very few people have seen it." Mo''erughed, "Other than Fortune God Hall, I''ve heard that Yingxiang Pavilion, Apricot Flower Vige and the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets are all the same. Almost no one has ever seen their real bodies. It was probably because of this that Heaven-linking Salesroom did not sell anyone''s face. The forbidden existence back then, was able to force the Heaven-linking Salesroom to retreat. Ling Duoqing smiled and said: "Since that person can kill an entire region, why would he care about killing all of Countless Heaven Domain? It''s probably because of this situation that the Heaven-linking Salesroom has no choice but to retreat! " "Young Master is right!" Mo''er smiled. Suddenly, her smile disappeared from her face. With a sh, she stood in front of Ling Duoqing. "Who is it, step back!" Mo''er coldly said. In front of the two of them, a ck shadow appeared, and said sinisterly: "You dare to interfere with my master''s business, is this courting death? With a transcendent little girl by your side, who gave you the guts? If I kill you all, who will still dare to interfere in my master''s affairs? " "It''s the Devil Seed!" Ling Duoqing lightly said to Mo''er, "Saint realm cultivator, you are not a match for Mo''er." "Young Master, what should we do?" Mo''er asked nervously. If it was a Saint realm expert, she really wouldn''t be able to block it. Ling Duoqing lightly said, "What else can we do? Since he dares to appear, wouldn''t it be fine if you killed him? However, those things on your body are not enough to kill him. Forget it, I''ll give you a weapon! " As he spoke, he stuffed a piece of ze Jade Paper into Mo''er''s hands. Mo''er saw the ze Jade Paper and immediately understood. She did not care what was written on it and immediately activated the ze Jade Paper. When the ze Jade Paper shattered, a long whip filled with Rune appeared in his hands. Due to his trust in Ling Duoqing, the moment the long whip appeared, Mo''er immediately used it to "hack" at the Saint realm expert in front of her. That nameless Saint realm expert was originally two levels higher than Mo''er. That was equivalent to two great cultivation levels. However, under the long whip, it was as if he''d met his nemesis. When the whip struck, the Saint immediately felt that something was wrong and hastily dodged. However, no matter how he tried to dodge or block, that whip seemed to have grown eyes, staring straight at that Saint. Then, the whipnded on the Saint. When the long whip touched the Saint realm expert''s body, that Saint realm expert seemed to have been immobilized and immediately stopped moving. Furthermore, on the face of the Saint realm expert, a twisted expression appeared. After a long while, the Saint realm expert''s twisted face calmed down, he looked at Ling Duoqing and Mo''er and bowed respectfully, saying: "Many thanks to young noble and young miss for waking me up, allowing me to no longer help the evil. I am a member of the Nine-star Monastery, and have been infected by Devil Seed. Our Nine-star Monastery have already been lured by the Devil Seed, and arge portion of it has already fallen, I hope that everyone will be careful. Our Nine-star Monastery has grown greedy, I''m afraid we are going to lose our ancestors'' foundation, and that is a crime. There are two saint artifacts, I hope you two can help me return the rest of the treasures to the sect aspensation. Of course, if the two of you are unwilling, then I will not force you. After speaking, thest bit of this Saint realm expert''s soul dissipated and his corpse fell to the ground. "Young Master, this ??" Mo''er looked at the long whip in her hand in surprise, then looked at the Saint realm expert on the ground. Ling Duoqing lightly said: "Bring him along, his corpse can be refined into a puppet, and help me with something. Wait until the Devil Soul haspleted its transformation, then we can find another opportunity to return the two sacred artifacts to the Nine-star Monastery. " Mo''er reached out her hand and the corpse of the Saint realm expert fell into her hands. She carried the corpse and followed beside Ling Duoqing. Looking at the long whip in her hands that was filled with Rune, Mo''er curiously asked: "Young Master, what weapon is this? Why did you kill him with a whip? " "This is the Scourge Whip, someone created it specifically to restrain the Devil Soul. Against ordinary people, it does not have much killing power, but against Devil Soul, we can immediately unleash a power that is a thousand times stronger. " Ling Duoqing turned his Yn Pool around as he exined to Mo''er, "This guy was infected with a Devil Seed because his soul had already been infected by the Devil Seed. Of course, after dispersing the Devil Seed, even though he had been beaten to death, he had still obtained a short period of rity of mind. However, this Demonic Whip was drawn. It will dissipate very soon. " Mo''er smiled and said, "Young Master, you are so capable. When the timees, you can just refine one." Ling Duoqing shook his head and said, "I can make it, but I don''t have the materials." "Then Young Master, just draw another one." Mo''er said again. Ling Duoqing shook his head and said, "If it could be drawn so casually, then why would I bother so much with it? There''s no need to n for the Countless Flower Valley anymore, just draw a few thousand Demon Whip, find the person with the Heaven-linking Salesroom, and then you can p that Devil Soul to death. " "Err ??" Mo''er regretfully said, "To waste such a precious thing just for this guy, really." Ling Duoqing smiled and said: "This thing is either useful to Devil Seed like them or to Devil Soul. Fighting others is just an ordinary weapon." While the two of them were speaking, they had already returned to the small courtyard inside the Yn City. However, none of those people that were secretly watching acted again. A transcendent genius had killed a Holy Man with a whip, who would dare to go up? Ling Duoqing, who returned to the small courtyard, immediately turned the Saint realm expert into a puppet. Then, he took out the Saint realm Heavenly Treasure from the Saint realm expert''s sea of consciousness and poured out the Space Ring''s contents. "Not bad, he''s pretty rich now." Ling Duoqing nodded in satisfaction. Mo''erughed, "It''s not a waste of a treasure for Young Master!" Ye Yon, who was standing at the side, looked at the two of them in a daze. Even for her, it would take some effort for her to kill a Saint realm expert. Why did the two of theme back as if nothing had happened? Moreover, there were not many traces of a fight on their bodies. Her eyes were filled with strangeness. At this time, a voice came from the door, "Junior Sister, Senior Ye, are you inside? We''re here. " "Young Master, it''s Han Zongyuan and Jingcheng. Should I bring them in?" Mo''er asked. Ling Duoqing nodded. When Mo''er brought Gu Tongqing and the others in, they were all stu ed when they saw Ling Duoqing fiddling with a Saint''s puppet. What was going on? Chapter 366 Although there was a gap in their rtionship due to the previous conflict, to outsiders, Han Zongyuan, Yue Qingcheng and the others were still people of Divine Talisman Sect. It was also because of this that Gu Tongqing and Han Zongyuan came to look for him. They also wanted to participate in the Heaven-linking Salesroom auction. However, they were clearly from the same sect, yet they were participating from both sides. This would give some opinions to others. Especially right now, Divine Talisman Sect was at a sensitive point of time. As a part of the Divine Talisman Sect, they must protect the interests of the Divine Talisman Sect. As for the possibility of Ling Duoqing and the others participating in the auction, Gu Tongqing and the others had never considered it. It was better to go, but not to go. However, they did not expect to see Ling Duoqing and the others fiddling with a Zun realm puppet the moment they found them. They were stu ed. Wasn''t this method of refining corpses and living people into puppets the behavior of the Devil Dao? Not only that, the Sacred Heavens died so peacefully, who killed them? Could this Ling Duoqing actually be from the Devil Dao? Although their Divine Talisman Sect and the Devil Dao were not opposing each other, the ways of the Devil Dao were quite violent and they were always a little unlikeable. Facing their curiosity, Ling Duoqing did not exin and Mo''er did not say anything. However, Han Zongyuan and the rest did not care about Ling Duoqing, and instead asked Mo''er: "Mo''Er, where is Junior Sister? I heard that there are many treasures being auctioned at this Heaven-linking Salesroom Auction. Is Junior Sister going to participate? Why don''t you go and ask Junior Sister out so that we can discuss it together! " Yu Jingcheng and Han Zongyuan still thought that the other party would not be able to enter Fallen Soul Abyss. Since there was still a chance, was Yue Qingcheng''s side going to properly solve this problem? Mo''er looked at Ling Duoqing because she couldn''t enter the backyard either. He had to ask Ling Duoqing whether he wanted to invite Yue Qingcheng out or not. Ling Duoqing, who was refining the puppet, said lightly: "We will all go to the auction." Han Zongyuan nodded and stopped asking questions. As for Gu Tongqing, he sent a sound transmission to Ye Yon to ask about the recent situation of Yn City. After half a day, Ling Duoqing finally finished refining the puppet in his hands. Although that puppet was a Saint realm expert when it was alive, it was after all a puppet that had been created after it died. It only had the body of a Saint realm expert, not thews of a Saint realm. In other words, this body wasn''t afraid of anyw attacks below the Saint realm, but puppets couldn''t use the power ofw either. Ling Duoqing shook his head and put the puppet aside before walking into the backyard. Seeing Ling Duoqinge in, Women in Painting immediately looked over and said, "Just now, there was another wave of rtively powerful soul remembrance. That is when the junior outside was attracted away." Ling Duoqing understood Women in Painting was referring to the time when Ye Yon was lured away after a Saint assaulted the small courtyard. He nodded, "This ce will be a little lively next time!" Women in Painting scoffed, "What kind of show is this?" Ling Duoqing smiled and did not continue talking to Women in Painting. He turned around and said to Mi Lai and the others, "Stop for now, don''t cultivate for the time being. We''ll go participate in the auction first, and wait for the auction to finish, then we''lle back and train. " "Mn, it just so happens that I want to see what good items are auctioned off on Heaven-linking Salesroom!" Yue Qingchengughed. After the few of them cleaned up a bit, Yue Qingcheng kept the Sky Spill Sword on her body and brought her to the Heaven-linking Salesroom. This was also the reason why Ling Duoqing had everyone attend the auction. Since he wanted to sell the Fallen Soul Abyss spots, he needed to have enough confidence. One had to know that Luo Yun had reported a lot of major forces. Without sufficient strength, these major forces might not necessarily be able to buy it. After taking away the Sky Spill Sword Array, the people left in the small courtyard would be much more dangerous. They headed towards the Heaven-linking Salesroom, leaving behind a puppet to guard the ce. After arriving at the Heaven-linking Salesroom, the one who received Ling Duoqing was still that Wu Jiu. "Mr Ling, I''m just responsible for receiving you guys." Wu Jiuughed, "If you have any requests, you can tell me. Also, the auction this time was rather special, Mr Ling might need to personally do it. I wonder if Mr Ling is aware of the rules of our auction house. For the top auctions, almost all of them are priced specially. As for Mr Ling, as the owner of the auction item, it still needs to be decided by him. " Ling Duoqing nodded and said, "I know!" "Since that''s the case, I won''t go on any further!" Wu Jiu smiled, "Please follow me to Supreme One room and wait for the auction to start." Everyone followed Wu Jiu and arrived at the auction house. The auction house was also a huge holy abode. However, this holy abode was created for other people to participate in the auction, without any power ofw. Otherwise, who would be willing to easily enter someone else''s Heavenly Passage? Of course, he didn''t really care about this issue at all. When Ling Duoqing and the others arrived, the others also entered the auction house. Baxue City, Light Holy Hall, Five-element Sect, Snow God Pce ?? The people from the major powers were also gradually moving into the VIP rooms of the Martial Saint level. However, everyone found it strange. Who was the one sitting on Supreme One? Of course, what made everyone even more curious was who exactly was it that actually sold the Fallen Soul Abyss slot. Anyone who had the Fallen Soul Abyss Key, or had hidden it, would actually dare to be so mboyant? Of course, they were used to Heaven-linking Salesroom. What have they not auctioned? Thus, they were neither humble nor arrogant. After simply a ouncing the rules of the auction, they began the auction process. The first item to be auctioned was a Netherezim Heavenly Treasure. As soon as the a ouncement was made, bids immediately began to rise from the lower ordinary regions. These bids were all from ordinary sects, and no one from the great powers dared make a move. This was because the Netherezim Heavenly Treasure was extremely useful to those below the Qingming sky, and even to those below the Qingming sky. To these people, the Netherezim Heavenly Treasure was more than just a treasure. If they bought the Netherezim Heavenly Treasure, they could gain insights into the Heaven Level of others from the Green Hellish Heavenly Treasure. Of course, if they could conform to their ownws, that would be for the best. And for those from the great powers, they did notck such things. Naturally, they were not in need of them. The price of one Netherezim Heavenly Treasure was finally eight million Heaven Crystals, which was a huge sum of money for the Heaven-linking Salesroom. Ling Tianyun nced at Yue Qingcheng. His rich aunt gave him a Green Hellish Heavenly Treasure. Now he knew how valuable it was. Yue Qingcheng smiled but didn''t say anything. It was only eight million Heavenly Crystals, she didn''t need that much money. Chapter 367 The people from the Divine Talisman Sect had always held the attitude of watching a good show, because to the people from the Divine Talisman Sect, things that were too precious would not normally be looked down upon and would not flow into a ce like the Firmament Domain. Of course, with the exception of Fallen Soul Abyss, they already had a cing in the Fallen Soul Abyss! As for Ling Duoqing and the others, they held the attitude of watching a good show. Be it treasures or secret manuals, or even pills, these things were all useless to Ling Duoqing. If he wanted to arouse his interest, Heaven-linking Salesroom might as well take out a few precious materials and auction them. The people from the other great powers also harbored this attitude, and quietly waited for thest bit of Fallen Soul Abyss to arrive. Originally, everyone thought so, but the auctioneer lightly said, "Ladies and gentlemen, we are going to auction a rare existence. Many people know that our Heaven-linking Salesroom is a ce where we dare to auction anything. Everyone is even more clear that our Heaven-linking Salesroom has once auctioned a princess. This time, the item that we are auctioning is even more precious than the emperor''s daughter. "First, everyone, please take a look at the item that we are about to auction. Someone, please bring the next item up." Following the auctioneer''s words, the four female cultivators carried the stage over to the center of the auction ce. On the stage, there were Inhibition s, so for the time being, nothing could be seen. The auctioneer made a hand seal, and the Inhibition on the stage was withdrawn, revealing the items that were being auctioned. It was a girl who was not even four feet tall. She wore a green dress, had green hair, pointed ears, and a body of skin that was so white it was transparent, as if one could see the blood vessels beneath the skin. More importantly, this girl had a pair of wings that was three feet long and as thin as a cicada''s wing. The girl was extremely nervous as she i ocently looked at the crowd around her. As she tensed up, the colors of her wings constantly changed. "Demoness?" Someone eximed involuntarily. The auctioneerughed proudly, "That''s right, as for the spirit with Dongxuan and Faery Forest! Moreover, her identity was extraordinary! She was Empress of Faery''s daughter, which meant that she was a princess of Faery n. With such a noble bloodline and such a unique race, I think that there must be a lot of people who like this kind of girl. Please start the bidding! " Yue Qingcheng nced at Wu Jiu and introduced him to Ling Duoqing: "Husband, Empress of Faery is already an expert at thete stage of Monarch Stage. Faery Forest, is also a race with a rather unique Dongxuan. Ling Duoqing slightly nodded his head, and said to Wu Jiu beside him: "I have to say, your Heaven-linking Salesroom is getting bolder and bolder, sooner orter, your Heaven-linking Salesroom might be overturned by someone." Wu Jiu slightly bowed towards Ling Duoqing and said, "This is not something that a nobody like me can decide." Wu Jiu pretended not to hear what Ling Duoqing said about Heaven-linking Salesroom. Ling Duoqing shook his head and said to Yue Qingcheng, "Buy her. I''m useful!" Han Zongyuan, who was about to bid, was stu ed. He looked at Ling Duoqing and then at Yue Qingcheng. With so many women, one of them was even Divine Talisman Sect''s Sect Master''s daughter, was this not enough? You even want to buy a demoness? It had to be known that although this spirit was auctioned off using Heaven-linking Salesroom, the people who were participating in the auction had actually offended Empress of Faery. As for Empress of Faery, she was an absolute master! If he bought it and brought it back to the Faery Forest, it wouldn''t be a big deal if he befriended Empress of Faery; but if he bought the obscenity, even if his Faery Forest was inferior to the Divine Talisman Sect, it would still create huge conflicts. Yue Qingcheng was also stu ed for a moment. She nodded and said, "Since you want it, then I''ll just buy it." Ling Duoqing nodded and didn''t say anything. He didn''t have that much money to buy this seductress, so Yue Qingcheng would have to pay for it. Of course, if he was willing to take out a lot of what he had, then the value would be immeasurable. At this moment, many people of great forces had all sorts of thoughts and thoughts in their minds. They all began to bid, and the price instantly became unimaginably high. "Ten Monarch Crystal!" Yue Qingcheng said directly. Monarch Crystal was also a type of crystal, it contained the power of the Ancient Code that people would need, so no one would take it out to use. Therefore, such an item was naturally much more precious than a Sky Crystal. If one wanted topare the value of the two, the value of a single Monarch Crystal was around two million Heaven Crystals. Hearing that someone directly called out the Monarch Crystal s, many people could not help but be stu ed, knowing that it was someone from a big power that had taken action. Those who had other thoughts immediately stopped thinking about it. However, Monarch Crystal could scare other people but not the people from other big powers. Someone immediately reported fifteen Monarch Crystal. Many people knew clearly that if this spirit was only used to enjoy life, it was definitely not worth fifteen Monarch Crystal. However, if it was given back to Empress of Faery, the value of the fifteen Monarch Crystal could not be disyed. Yue Qingcheng was not to be outdone, and immediately called out twenty Monarch Crystal. Very quickly, the price became higher and higher. Ling Duoqing''s eyebrows furrowed more and more. Seeing that the price had reached fifty Monarch Crystal, he could not help but say to Wu Jiu: "You go tell Luo Yun, I want this enchantress." Wu Jiu immediately sent a sound transmission over, and not longter, Liu Tie''s wisp of Imperial Consciousness attached onto Wu Jiu''s body, and said to Ling Duoqing with a wry smile: "It''s not that I don''t want to give it to you, but this demon was turned over from the Dongxuan auction. You should know the rules of our Heaven-linking Salesroom, so ?? " Ling Duoqing nodded: "I know, I will give you enough reward!" "I believe you!" Luo Yun nodded. With that, he retreated, and the auctioneer below was startled, and immediately said: "I''m sorry, this Spirit Demon has already offered the highest price, the auction has ended!" "Who was the one who offered the highest price?" What was the price? Please speak of it, our Baxue City will definitely offer a higher price than him. " The auctioneer lightly said: "Please believe in our Heaven-linking Salesroom''s credibility. Since you said that someone bid the highest price, then that means that someone definitely bid the highest price. As for the rest, in order to keep it a secret, we will not say anything. " A vigorous voice came from the room number 2, "Junior Meng Lang, I believe in you." All sound died down, and the faerie was carried away. Luo Yun''s Imperial Consciousness came up once again, bent over and said to Wu Jiu: "Wait until after the auction ends, then you cane and get it from me. I also need to spend some effort to remove the Inhibition on this woman''s body. " He did say that he believed Ling Duoqing, but Ling Duoqing still hasn''t given him the "money"! ording to the rules, Heaven-linking Salesroom was originally a bargain. If someone dared to break the rules of Heaven-linking Salesroom, the "wine and money" that was hidden at the back would reveal their terrifying strength. Ling Duoqing didn''t understand Luo Yun''s underlying meaning at all. He nodded and said, "I''lle find youter!" Soon after, Luo Yun''s Imperial Consciousness retreated. Gu Tongqing and Han Zongyuan, who were watching on the side, couldn''t help but narrow their eyes. With their knowledge and experience, they were naturally able to discover what had happened just now. Was there someone with Monarch Stage as well? Most importantly, why is this Monarch Stage character talking to Ling Duoqing so equally? Chapter 368 While the others were still curious as to who had bought the Demon Princess, the auctioneer slowly said, "There is still onest item that has yet to appear in our auction!" As the auctioneer spoke, the originally noisy crowd immediately quieted down. "I know that a lot of people here havee precisely for this final auction item." The auctioneer slowly said, "That''s right, just as everyone knows, this final auction item will be the two Fallen Soul Abyss s! I don''t think I need to borate too much on the value of the Fallen Soul Abyss s. For such a quota, many people would be willing to give it their all. Everyone should be familiar with my Heaven-linking Salesroom rules, if anyone is willing to participate in the Fallen Soul Abyss Auction, please state the most precious assets that you have in your hands! " After the auctioneer finished speaking, he stood there silently. He believed that there was no one who would not want a cing in the Fallen Soul Abyss. What they needed to do now was to wait for everyone to bid. In Zhi Zun s room, after hearing that thest Fallen Soul Abyss entry hade, Han Zongyuan and Yu Gang immediately looked at each other. In their hearts, both of them said the same thing: What price are you prepared to pay to get this slot? They had all been promised a cing by Yue Qingcheng, so it was naturally the other party who wascking. This was without a doubt. As for Yue Qingcheng, Yue Qingcheng had one spot and Ling Duoqing had one spot, so it was impossible for them to get any more spots. Gu Tongqing was curious about Han Zongyuan and Yu Gang''s performance. Just who obtained the cing? Yue Qingcheng, who saw the reaction of the two, secretly rejoiced in her heart. She apanied Ling Duoqing and silently waited for the other bidders. Young Master Qing, very soon, there were people bidding. "One Imperial Weapon, three hundred more Monarch Crystal, one Emperor Grade Elixir, and one Emperor Grade Forbidden Weapon. I want one slot." In Supreme Two''s box, that vigorous voice rang out. Everyone already knew that the person in Zhi Zun''s box was someone from Baxue City. However, the first thing he did was to ''gift'' the Emperor Grade item. There were even Imperial Weapon s. This kind of extravagance caused many people to suck in a breath of cold air. In the Countless Heaven Domain, those who could be emperors were extremely rare, and those who could give birth to Imperial Weapon were even rarer. One had to know that after bing an Emperor, Imperial Weapon would definitely be born. As for refining Imperial Weapon, after the a ihtion of the n tens of thousands of years ago''s Divine Weapon Pavilion, there were even fewer people who could refine Imperial Weapon than those who became emperor. And out of the ny-nine percent of sects, the ancestors probably passed down a Imperial Weapon. And a Imperial Weapon like this, was basically the entire sect''s foundation. Now, when Tyra ical Blood Ridge made their move, they ''bought'' a sect. The meaning behind this, showed that the Baxue City was determined to win the right to a cing in the Fallen Soul Abyss. The previously silent third box finally spoke: "One piece of Sacred Light Spirit Jade, one Mysterious Dao Heavenly Treasure, five hundred Monarch Crystal, one Emperor Grade Elixir, and one Emperor Grade Forbidden Weapon. You need one slot!" There was no one speaking from room number 4. It was extremely quiet. The fifth supreme room did not wait for number four to finish his bidding, and continued to speak: "One Profound Yin Essence Soul, seven hundred Monarch Crystal, one Netherezim Heavenly Treasure, two Heaven Level spirit medicines, I hope to obtain one spot." The sixth Supreme Preceptor''s box said at almost the same time: "Two pieces of Water Sea Jade, seven hundred Monarch Crystal, one Mysterious Dao Heavenly Treasure, one Deep Green Heavenly Treasure, and one Heaven Level Medicine King. I hope to obtain one spot." Hearing the rising prices, each of the treasures was more precious than thest. The others all shook their heads in session. They shook their heads, not because they felt that the price was too excessive, but because they knew very clearly that they wouldn''t be able to get such an opportunity. Many people could note up with the option of "three hundred Monarch Crystal," not to mention anything like profound cavities and above, or perhaps spirit jades, or even things like Imperial Weapon s. However, there were many people who found it strange. Why didn''t Supreme One and Supreme Four say anything? The auctioneer looked around and asked, "Is there anyone else who wants to bid?" The people in the ordinary rooms were all silent. In front of the previous frightening price, if they were to casually bid a low price, it would simply be asking for disgrace. Not only would he not gain any respect, he would even be a big joke. However, there were those who refused to believe it. "I have two very strange things. I want to use these two very strange things to get a cing in a Fallen Soul Abyss. Is that alright?" One of the people in the hall who was merely in the Star Light Realm stood up and said with an expressionless face. Everyone looked at him. There was actually someone who dared to bid? "Duan Xiaoyi, you can drop it right? What kind of strange things do you have on you?" Come on, sit down! " A middle-aged man beside Duan Xiaoyi could not help but pull at the Star Light realm. Under everyone''s gaze, the middle-aged man was unable to endure it any longer. He silently released Duan Xiaoyi''s hand and turned around to retreat, so as to avoid losing face by following behind Duan Xiaoyi. Duan Xiaoyi struggled for a while before she continued watching the auctioneer. This made everyone curious. He was so determined? Just what kind of strange thing could be worth as much as a Fallen Soul Abyss''s quota? More people looked over. Under the gazes of even more people, Duan Xiaoyi''s expression did not change. It was as if he was very confident that he would be able to buy a spot with what he had. The auctioneer did not tease Duan Xiao Yi who was at the Star Light Realm. She smiled and said to him: "Then take out your thing. I''ll appraise it for you and see what it is." Duan Xiaoyi shook her head and said, "I can''t take it out now!" The auctioneer frowned, "If you don''t take it out, how can I be sure that your item is real? Rest assured, no one can do anything to you in this ce, which is within the Heaven-linking Salesroom. " Duan Xiaoyi still shook her head: "Even if it''s Heaven-linking Salesroom, even if I have to appraise it, I can''t appraise it in public. Other than that, the person who appraised us has to make an oath to the heavens, and if we are unable to exchange our cings, we must keep it a secret. " At this point, not to mention the auctioneer frowning, many people frowned. What kind of miraculous thing could a profound practitioner at the Star Light Realm possess? "Kid, what kind of strange thing do you have that can be more precious than just one Imperial Weapon? So, don''t try to attract attention there, sit down, and don''t disturb our auction. " A voice came out from the 2nd Martial Saint''s box. "Right now, I''m doing business with Heaven-linking Salesroom, even if it''s Baxue City, I have no right to interfere!" Duan Xiaoyi resolutely said after ncing at the box number two. Then, his gaze returned to the auctioneer, waiting for his reply. Everyone was puzzled. He actually wasn''t afraid of Baxue City? Just a small Star Light realm alone could crush and kill a person countless times. This little cultivator should be able to understand this problem. However, he was not afraid in the face of danger and refused to let go. Just what was he relying on? Even Ling Duoqing felt strange at such an action. What was going on? He stood up and nced at Duan Xiaoyi. He could not help but frown. After looking at it for a while, Ling Duoqing couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows and said to Wu Jiu, "Have someone arrange for me to meet him. I have to be light with him personally. If it''s possible, the first person may have a master in their Fallen Soul Abyss. " Chapter 369 The height that Ling Duoqing had reached before, he naturally knew that there were many rare treasures in the world. The difference was whether or not he could recognize them and use them. Of course, it was also because he had reached such heights before. In this world, there were many things that he had no secrets from. It was because of this that Ling Duoqing had heard Duan Xiaoyi stress that there was something strange in it. Thus, he stood up to take a look. With this look, he was able to see through some of the weirder things and immediately prepared to meet Duan Xiaoyi. From the situation he was in now, he felt that he was very confident that he would be able toplete the deal with Duan Xiaoyi. Wu Jiu bowed and said, "This kind of precious auction item needs the seller to personally decide. Since Mr Ling has a request, I will immediately arrange a meeting with him and Mr Ling. "Please move, Mr Ling. I''ll get someone to bring him to Mr Ling right away." Ling Duoqing nodded, turned around and followed Wu Jiu out. Having heard some information, Han Zongyuan and Yu Gang looked at Ling Duoqing''s back in bewilderment. They were born with the Divine Talisman Sect, and they had also heard of the rules of Heaven-linking Salesroom. Now that Ling Duoqing had gone to see the buyer, wouldn''t that mean ?? "Junior Sister, you still have the Fallen Soul Abyss key on you?" Han Zongyuan couldn''t help but ask Yue Qingcheng. Yue Qingcheng nodded. "That''s right!" "He''s the one who will be auctioning Fallen Soul Abyss cings?" Yu Jingcheng couldn''t help but ask. "That''s right!" Yue Qingcheng nodded again. Thus, Han Zongyuan and Yu Jingcheng''s faces looked wonderful. When they thought about the trade with Yue Qingcheng earlier and the gap created because of the Fallen Soul Abyss s, the two of them had a bad taste in their hearts. No one was an idiot. How could they not think of the crux of the matter, and how could the people who selected them to enter the Fallen Soul Abyss not be able to? Now, they were almost certain that they could all enter the Fallen Soul Abyss. Even so, their rtionship did not necessarily improve. Because of some contradictions, it was hard to reconcile after it happened. Of course, Yue Qingcheng was in all of these situations. Therefore, both of them were cursing Yue Qingcheng in their hearts. Yue Qingcheng guessed that the two of them were cursing her, but she could only take it lightly. Firstly, the two of them didn''t say it out loud. Secondly, she had gained quite a bit of advantage and could be considered to have gained some benefits. What she was curious about was what kind of strange thing could Duan Xiaoyi take out. This was also a topic that everyone was paying attention to. Fortunately, many people understood the rules of Heaven-linking Salesroom. Everyone had already a ounced the price, and only needed to wait for the result. Furthermore, everyone had seen someone bring Duan Xiaoyi away. Naturally, they had to wait for the result from Duan Xiaoyi. On the other side, in the sky above the big hole, Luo Yun apanied Ling Duoqing and waited for Duan Xiaoyi''s arrival. Not longter, Wu Jiu brought Duan Xiaoyi in front of the two of them. "What strange things do you have? Take them out!" Wu Jiu said to Duan Xiaoyi, "This is the person in charge of our Heaven-linking Salesroom. This is Mr Ling, who is selling the Fallen Soul Abyss spots. Duan Xiaoyi nced at the three of them and said, "My things are very precious and strange, and also very powerful. Please swear an oath to the heavens that you will not steal my things. Even if the transaction is unsessful, I will not reveal my item, so that I can take the item out. " Luo Yun said snappily: "You don''t believe in my Heaven-linking Salesroom? Furthermore, as a character of Monarch Stage, can you really escape from me if I want to snatch your things? " Although Luo Yun had already reported his cultivation level, Duan Xiaoyi remained indifferent and looked at the two of them fearlessly. Ling Duoqing, who had been observing Duan Xiaoyi for a long time,ughed strangely and said: "No need to make an oath to the heavens, I promise you, as long as you take out the thing, I will give you a spot to enter Fallen Soul Abyss." "No, I need you all to swear an oath to the Dao of the Heavens!" Duan Xiaoyi insisted. Ling Duoqing waved and said, "Come here!" Unafraid, Duan Xiaoyi stood in front of Ling Duoqing. Ling Duoqing extended his finger and pressed it on Duan Xiaoyi''s forehead, causing her to fall asleep. Luo Yun, who was at the side, was stu ed and immediately said in surprise, "So you are someone from the Xiling Dreamscape Temple. I was wondering why you have such a profound buddhist cultivation. How many years has it been since the Great Dream God Consciousness Scripture hasst appeared? Ling Duoqing smiled and didn''t say anything. At this moment, in Duan Xiaoyi''s dreand space, Duan Xiaoyi had already disappeared. What appeared was a graceful figure. How was this a man? This was clearly a woman, and it was even a young woman. "Little girl, don''t make any noise. This is your Dreamscape, no one else can hear what we say. Even the emperor level figure like Luo Yun couldn''t hear us because he couldn''t find your real body. You appeared in front of me as a fake body. If I''m not wrong, one of the things you''re wearing is rted to your fake body. To be able to form such a fake body, this sort of thing is very peculiar. Perhaps, I will need it. I have to see something before I know what it is. Just imagine the two things on your body and they will be projected into the dreand. I will know if your things are the things I want to find. Now, not only is your fake body asleep, your real body is also asleep. If you don''t want anything to happen to you, then hurry up and finish the deal and wake up. " Ling Duoqing reminded him. With Ling Duoqing''s reminder, the woman in front of him turned pale and said in shock, "What kind of demonic technique is this? I have traveled the world for so many years, yet no one has been able to see through my disguise. " "Hurry up and take it out!" Ling Duoqing reminded again, "If you want to trade, then hurry up! You don''t have to worry about me stealing your things, otherwise, if I send people to the vicinity, I''ll be able to find your real body. " After hesitating for a while, the woman said to Ling Duoqing: "I hope that you will keep your promise. These are the two things, let me show you ??" As the woman spoke, her hand suddenly began to shine brightly. A milky white light appeared in the dreand space, illuminating the entire dreand space. Ling Duoqing was surprised for a moment, then happily nodded: "Girl, bring this thing to me. Not only will I give you a Fallen Soul Abyss quota, I''ll also find a strong master for you, and guarantee that you won''t be bullied by others." After saying that, Ling Duoqing''s consciousness exited the woman''s dream space. At the same time, Ling Duoqing said to Wu Jiu, "Go to the main hall. If a womanes to see you, bring her in. Wait a quarter of an hour, then give up! In addition, please remind the other sects not to take out magical equipment to bid, and to directly use materials! " Wu Jiu looked at Luo Yun and only turned around to leave when Luo Yun nodded. Luo Yun asked curiously, "It seeded?" What treasure did you see? " Ling Duoqing said happily, "You''ll know soon enough!" Chapter 370 In the hall of Heaven-linking Salesroom, a female cultivator suddenly fell asleep and quickly woke up. After the female cultivator woke up, she looked around in panic. When she realized that no one had noticed her, she immediately felt more at ease. At this moment, Wu Jiu''s figure appeared in the auction once again. He said a few words to the auctioneer and then quietly stood at the entrance of the passageway, waiting for a female cultivator toe find him. "Upon receiving the seller''s request, please do not use artifacts or pills to quote prices, and do not use Monarch Crystal s to bid, but rather use materials to bid!" The auctioneer looked around and said to the others, "Moreover, we should especially remind you that it is very likely that there will only be one more spotter on." Everyone was stu ed. Even Imperial Weapon s were not worthy of attention? He didn''t want the Monarch Crystal? He just needed the materials? Some people felt relieved and began a new round of bidding. However, the few great powers who were the first to bid were silent instead. On the other side, the female cultivator nced at Wu Jiu who was standing at the entrance to the tu el and knew that it was this man who had brought her fake body in. Thinking of Ling Duoqing''s words and Wu Jiu''s waiting posture, she knew he was waiting for her. However, were they really going to trade? She was just a little cultivator. Not to mention being unable to deal with important characters, she couldn''t even deal with people from Common Heaven. At the end of the day, her two unique items were merely two strange items. It was only because she relied on the two strange things on her body that she was unafraid of Baxue City and Heaven-linking Salesroom, because "Duan Xiaoyi" was only her fake body. However, she had revealed an opening when she was with Ling Duoqing. If Ling Duoqing wanted to harm her, it would probably be very easy. She hesitated for a long time. Thinking about the importance of Fallen Soul Abyss, her experience, coupled with the fact that Heaven-linking Salesroom had a very good reputation and that her real body was found just now, she gritted her teeth and walked towards Wu Jiu. If she relied on her ability, she would not be able to reach her goal in her entire lifetime. She could only ce her hopes on the Fallen Soul Abyss which could change her fate and break through her potential. And now, this opportunity hade. She had to seize it. Even if he had topromise, it had to happen. No one cared about the movement of a female cultivator, but when Wu Jiu saw that the female cultivator had left, he asked lightly: "You''re the one waiting for? You must be sure or else bear the consequences! " After seeing that the female cultivator was sure, he brought the female cultivator in front of Ling Duoqing and Luo Yun. Luo Yun nced at the female cultivator and shook his head: "Why is it a fake face? Show yourself, no one will do anything to you! I''m curious as to what you can take out. " Ling Duoqing smiled: "Since you''re here, then give me the thing. I''ll give you a Fallen Soul Abyss slot!" "I''m called Duan Cheng!" When the female cultivator removed her disguise, a simple and honest woman immediately turned into a sweet woman. "I hope you can keep your promises, or else I will never let you off." Luo Yun said speechlessly, "What can I do to you? If you die, everything will be gone. It''s impossible for you to be reincarnated, so what can you do to us? I''m curious, what exactly did you get? " Ling Duoqing alsoughed, "Take it out. I won''t lie to you!" Under the urging of the two, Duan Ling Tian still took out two items. Duan Ling Tian stretched out his hands. One of his hands was extremely lustrous, while the other hand was empty. "Moon Reflecting Divine Stone!" Luo Yun looked at Duan still in surprise and then looked at Ling Duoqing. He knew Ling Duoqing was looking for the Moon Reflection Divine Stone, but he didn''t expect to find one. He finally understood why Ling Duoqing was still trading with Duan still. But, didn''t he say there were two things? The Moon Reflecting Divine Stone was one item, what was the other? Could it be that there was actually someone who would dare to deceive an Emperor level powerhouse like him? He looked at Duan still empty left hand, and indeed, he did not see anything. Then, he could not resist using the Imperial Consciousness to sweep his left hand, and a figure immediately appeared beside Duan still. Even though Luo Yun was an Emperor level powerhouse, he was still dumbstruck. Although he did not see the thing on Duan Jian''s left hand, when the Imperial Consciousness sca ed through, it finally found the thing because it could not be seen. He could not help but sweep his Imperial Consciousness again, and another figure appeared out of nowhere. Luo Yun eximed: "Isn''t this thing too scary?" Two ''Luo Yun'' figures appeared out of thin air. This kind of situation was naturally terrifying. Wouldn''t he be able to duplicate two Expert of Monarch Level s soon? Suddenly, he noticed that something was wrong. Why was the cultivation level of the two ''Luo Yun'' that he copied so low? The highest cultivation is only at the Star Light? Luo Yun was surprised. This thing was magical, but what was it used for? Copying a hundred million Star Light''s "Luo Yun", wasn''t it enough to p him with a single Common Heaven? "I can only replicate the strength of the Star Light Realm?" Luo Yun couldn''t help but ask. Duan still blushed as he said, "I can only replicate the Star Light Realm ??" If she could replicate Royal Dao Stage, or even the realm of Heaven Level, would she even exchange it for a cing in the Fallen Soul Abyss? Therefore, she was actually a bit nervous. Because no matter how magical something was, it had no practical value! Therefore, Luo Yun sighed and stopped studying the item. "Although it''s a bit useless, just this Ying Yue Divine Stone is already enough for a Fallen Soul Abyss slot." Luo Yun turned around and said to Ling Duoqing, "However, although you are our Heaven-linking Salesroom''s esteemed guest, since you participated in the auction, you have to give us twenty percent of the benefits. Also, you have yet to give me the price of that goblin ?? You''ll have to give us enoughpensation for these items. " "I know!" Ling Duoqing nodded, and looked at the thing in Duan Jian''s hand, his smile bing more and more brilliant, "Girl, give me the thing, other than the Fallen Soul Abyss quota, I''ll find a master for you. What I said was even truer than their Heaven-linking Salesroom. " Duan still silently gave the item to Ling Duoqing, but her heart was actually a bit nervous. Ling Duoqing happily put his stuff away, then looked at Wu Tie and said, "Are you willing to be her master?" Luo Yun said strangely: "Although you helped me get rid of the Devil Soul, but I paid a huge price ??" "I know!" Ling Duoqing waved his hand, "If you are willing to be her teacher, I won''t go find anyone else. Of course, aspensation, as well as the price of auctioning and the price of being a demon, I will immediately give it to you. " "You talk to me first!" Luo Yun insisted. Ling Duoqing shook his head and said slowly, "''Ten Directions Golden Rain Fortress of Golden Bridge, one can control the gods when the Golden Bridgends.'' Have you ever heard of this?" Luo Yun nodded and said, "Of course I''ve heard of it. This is a phrase that describes a rare treasure." This treasure was called ''Landing Golden Bridge'', it was created and activated using the power of money. When the power was pushed to its maximum, it could unleash a power that reached the heavens and earth, even a god would be able to resist it. However, following the a ihtion of the Divine Weapon Pavilion, the ''Landing Golden Bridge'' disappeared, and no one had ever seen the might of the ''Landing Golden Bridge''. You suddenly mentioned this, could it be that you have a ''Landing Golden Bridge''? " Ling Duoqing lightly said: "I don''t have a ''Landing Golden Bridge'', but I do have the refining method of a ''Landing Golden Bridge''. That should be enough aspensation, right? " Chapter 371 Luo Yun was still confused about the method of refining the "Landing Golden Bridge". He just didn''t understand, why did these lost thingse out of Ling Duoqing''s body one after another? Honestly speaking, most likely any sect would want the refining method of this "Landing Golden Bridge". With this, the sect could truly be considered indestructible. It didn''t matter if he was refining it himself or selling it, it was still a sky-high price. Using this item as the reward for the auction was naturally enough. He kept the method to refine the Landing Golden Bridge and continued to talk to Duan Ling Tian: "In the future, you will be my disciple. When this is over, I will teach you how to cultivate. As for the Fallen Soul Abyss quota, you don''t have to worry about it, that person will definitely give it to you. But you''ve just heard a lot of things you shouldn''t have, and I have to erase that part of your memory for you. " After he finished speaking, his Imperial Consciousness entered Duan Jian''s soul and erased any information rted to "Landing Golden Bridge". "I''ll acknowledge you as my teacher!" Luo Yun said lightly. Duan still hurriedly knelt to the ground and respectfully greeted Luo Yun, saying, "Master, disciple has yet to ask for your name!" Luo Yun pulled Duan Zhuang along and said, "Master is called Luo Yun, he is at thete stage of Imperial Concealment. However, right now, I only have my soul. At the very most, I only have the strength of the early stage of the Emperor Auction. I have very important things to do right now, so I don''t have the time to pay attention to you right now. I''ll pass on to you the ''Eight Storms of the Eight Directions'' that I''m most proud of. "You should cultivate well first. I''ll teach you when I''m done with my current affairs." Although Luo Yun said this, Duan Wei still didn''t dare to underestimate him. Because, even if Luo Yun only had his soul left, he was still a figure with Monarch Stage, a being that was above the ninth heaven. Forget about her tiny Royal Dao Stage, even if she had Common Heaven, or even if she was an extraordinary existence, she could be wiped away with a single thought. "Disciple obeys Master''s orders!" Duan still hurriedly said. When she thought about Ling Duoqing''s strangeness, she couldn''t help but ask: "Master, who exactly was that person? Why do I feel like his cultivation is only at the Sea-umting Stage? " Luo Yun sighed and said, "I don''t know who he is either. His background is very mysterious. But don''t judge his strength by the level of his cultivation. His strength is not something that can be described with the level of his cultivation. " "Oh!" Duan still nodded and asked again, "Master, I clearly felt that the item just now was useless. Why does it look like he was very happy?" Luo Yun frowned and said, "Maybe he is happy for the Moon Reflecting Divine Stone. It is one of the most precious heavenly resources, one of the materials to create many godly weapons." "He knows how to forge divine weapons?" Duan Ling Tian was still stu ed. "Maybe!" Luo Yun frowned, "Alright, go behind closed doors and quickly raise your cultivation. You are only at the tenth level of Star Light, if you want to enter the Fallen Soul Abyss of a group of men chasing after deer, your cultivation is still too low. Fortunately, there are still a dozen more years of time and it should be enough for your cultivation to increase yet again. " After he finished speaking, he lightly pushed the Heavenly Laws in therge hole, forcefully sending Duan Jian into seclusion. Then, he sighed to himself. He was really conflicted and didn''t know who Ling Duoqing was. The method of refining the "Landing Golden Bridge" was taken out just like that? Also, what was it that could be replicated to make something that looked like a body? He really wanted to know, but Ling Duoqing didn''t exin from the begi ing, so he didn''t know what it was. At this moment, Ling Duoqing returned to Supreme One''s room with a smile on his face. He was already very satisfied to have obtained the Moon Reflection Divine Stone, he did not expect to be able to obtain another item, it was truly a big surprise. To others, that thing was of no use at all. That was because those things were not meant for ordinary people. As he returned to Supreme One, the bidding voices did not stop yet. Because the Heaven-linking Salesroom had already spread out just now, the Fallen Soul Abyss quota had already been sold one. Were these two strange objects really that valuable? This time, many people immediately raised their bids. After being in the world of cultivation for so long, who didn''t have a bit of precious materials on them? Especially some materials that he didn''t even know about, maybe they were the materials that were needed by the seller? Didn''t he see that he had already seeded? With this, Heaven-linking Salesroom began to get busy, because there was something moving that needed to be appraised. "Darling, what good stuff did you get?" Mi Lai asked as she looked at Ling Duoqing''s smiling face. Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "I''ll tell you guys when I get back. By the way, what''s the situation with the offer now?" Yue Qingcheng shook her head and said, "Those are all opportunistic people. So far, the highest bid has been for two Emperor level materials. It''s not worth as much as the Tai Yi Gengjin or the Spirit Condensation Jade." Ling Duoqing nodded his head. Although most things were rare, he wouldn''t use his Fallen Soul Abyss to exchange for it. Just at this moment, Zhi Zun 3 spoke out: "We are from the Light Holy Hall, we want to know whether the quota from before has really been auctioned off, or the seller reneged on his promise, please give us an exnation!" Every single cing was extremely precious, and they might not even have the confidence to get a single cing in Light Holy Hall. If he could get another spot, that would be another chance. "Our Baxue City really wants to know the answer as well!" Supreme Two''s room also spoke. "Our Jade Emperor Peak also wants to know this answer!" "?? ??" A few of the Sovereign''s Rooms voiced out in session, because they were the most capable people in the auction of Fallen Soul Abyss, so they were naturally concerned about this issue. The auctioneer lightly said: "Don''t worry, the credibility of our Heaven-linking Salesroom is trusted. Out of the two items taken out by the little cultivator from before, one of them was the Moon Reflection Divine Stone. I think that this name alone is enough to exin the problem? " A few of the Martial Saint Rooms fell silent. Everyone here was from arge power, so upon hearing the name Divine Stone Ying Yue, they knew that this price was reasonable. "We would like to request to meet with the seller in private to discuss a reasonable price. At the very least, we will give you the ''Bright Divine Stone''. " Supreme Two also said, "We share the same opinion." The people from the other forces all made their requests. The auctioneer lightly said: "We will pass on everyone''s intentions to the seller. Please wait!" Actually, Ling Duoqing and the others were just listening. Therefore, Wu Jiu looked at Ling Duoqing and asked him what he wanted. Seeing this situation, Ling Duoqing was a bit conflicted. He frowned and turned to look at the others, then focused on Han Zongyuan and Yu Gang, and asked: "Can I ask, what is your goal for entering the Fallen Soul Abyss? Perhaps, you can speak of your goal. If I am able to help you fulfill it, you will not need to enter the Fallen Soul Abyss anymore. " If Han Zongyuan and Yu Gang did not enter Fallen Soul Abyss, he would instantly have two more spots. Unfortunately, Han Zongyuan and Yu Gang looked at Ling Duoqing vigntly and said: "No, we must enter the Fallen Soul Abyss! Junior Sister, you swore an oath to the heavens that you would allow us to enter Fallen Soul Abyss. " Seeing their attitude, Ling Duoqing shook his head helplessly. Since the two of them weren''t willing, he had nothing else to say. On the other hand, Xue Yifeng, who was at the side, said hastily, "Young Master, my sister doesn''t need to go in. She''s vacated her spot!" Xue Lingfeng also said hastily, "I''m only at the 10th level of the Spirit Sea. I''m afraid my ability iscking. How about I stop going in?" Ling Duoqing waved his hand and nced at Situ Wenyuan, making him nervous. Fortunately, Ling Duoqing didn''t ask him to hand over the quota, which made him feel a lot more relieved. "Forget it, let them bring out the core and most precious materials. I''ll decide who to give it to!" Ling Duoqing said to Wu Jiu. Chapter 372 Wu Jiu, who received the order, immediately passed the news to the auctioneer. "Everyone, I''ve just received the notice. The seller hopes that you can report the core material before deciding who to sell this spot to!" The auctioneer a ounced. "Divine Light Jade!" The voice immediately sounded from Supreme Two''s room. Supreme Two also said, "We''ll give one of the divine bones!" Hearing that the Baxue City was actually willing to produce a Divine Bone, everyone burst into an uproar. "His Baxue City is indeed domineering. He directly took out the Imperial Weapon first, and now that the Imperial Weapon can''t be used, he actually took out the divine bone. From the looks of it, Baxue City is a must for the namelist of Fallen Soul Abyss. " "What is that divine bone?" someone asked in surprise. "The so-called Divine Bones are the bones in the body of a great ability user, and even the bones in the body of a Divine Beast." Some people who knew boastfully exined. "The Divine Beast will still die? Weren''t powerful sacred art users invincible in this world? And how do you get the bones? " "?? ??" No one could answer that question. After all, it was just a group of people at most in the Heavenly Realm. How could they possibly guess the unimaginable realm? Hearing that the Baxue City had taken out the Divine Bone, the other rooms'' prices suddenly paused for a long time. After discovering that there were no circumstances that would cause the auction to end, he could only continue the bidding with a glimmer of hope. "Husband, where is the Divine Bone!" Yue Qingcheng was a little excited as she said, "If we use this bone to refine, we can at least refine a Imperial Weapon. Even if we don''t use it for smithing, if we keep trying to figure out the charm of it, we will have a great harvest." "En!" Ling Duoqing nodded slightly, "Wait a bit longer, let''s see what other people''s things are." Han Zongyuan and Jingcheng immediately looked at Ling Duoqing as if they were looking at an idiot. If you don''t even want a single divine bone, what else do you want? ording to its actual value, a piece of Divine Bone was much more precious than a Moon Reflecting Divine Stone. Even Gu Tongqing and Ye Yon looked curiously at Ling Duoqing, not knowing what he was waiting for. The others, on the other hand, did not say anything due to their trust in Ling Duoqing. As everyone silently listened, it was very soon time for the Snow God Pce s to start bidding. The person from the Snow God Pce said slowly: "What our Snow God Pce takes out is the ''Profound Yin Jade Marrow''. This is a rather special thing about our Snow God Pce, and it is something that is emitted from our Profound Yin Road. The Mysterious Yin Jade Marrow that we took out this time is around half a kilogram. Of course, this is only the core item. " Before waiting for the others to bid, Ling Duoqing said to Wu Jiu: "Let''s go with Snow God Pce people!" Wu Jiu couldn''t help but remind him, "Although the Mysterious ck Yin Jade Marrow is valuable, it''s not something an ordinary person can use. In terms of usage value, it is far inferior to the divine bone of the Radiant Divine Stone, much less the Baxue City. Is Mr Ling sure that he wants to invite the people from the Snow God Pce to meet him? " "Snow God Pce!" Ling Duoqing emphasized again. "Alright!" Wu Jiu turned around and left. He had already reminded Ling Duoqing of the things he should remind him of. Since Ling Duoqing still insisted, then he had nothing else to say. Han Zongyuan couldn''t help but say, "Brother Ling, my family still has some ''Dark Yin Jade Marrow''. If you are willing to trade that bone to me, I can get someone in my family to send the ''Dark Yin Jade Marrow'' to you." Ling Duoqing asked lightly: "Can it be delivered in three years?" Han Zongyuan said with a wry smile, "I''m afraid not!" It hadn''t only been three years, he also had to exin the situation to his family when he got home. Of course, he felt that his family would definitely agree to such a deal. "Since three years is not enough, then there''s nothing much to say." Ling Duoqing stood up and walked towards the inside of the big hole. Because, the person who had already a ounced the Snow God Pce had gotten thest spot. "What exactly is your Heaven-linking Salesroom doing?" The person from Baxue City said in dissatisfaction, "Everyone knows that the God Bone is several times more precious than the Mysterious ck Yin Jade Marrow, why didn''t our Baxue City obtain this cing in the end?" The auctioneer lightly said: "This is the seller''s request, we are just passing it on. Moreover, it was the seller''s right to choose who he wanted to trade with. Moreover, this sort of precious item for auction is not something that the highest bidder would have, but something that the seller would want to auction. " Everyone knew the rules of Heaven-linking Salesroom. For such top-grade precious items to be sold, it was basically trading them for items. No matter how many Monarch Crystal there were, they simply could not represent the value of these things. "Then we would like to see your in-charge!" The person from Baxue City said. "No problem, but it will have to wait until our supervisor agrees." The auctioneer said in a neither humble nor haughty ma er, "Alright, everyone, this time''s auction is over." After he finished speaking, the auctioneer also left. The rest of the people also left one after another. Of course, those people from the great powers were still waiting to see the person in charge of the Heaven-linking Salesroom. As for the people from Snow God Pce, they had already met with Ling Duoqing in the sky above the big cave. Ling Duoqing looked at the three people in front of him and asked, "Where is the Mystic Moon Jade Marrow?" Opposite Ling Duoqing was a middle-aged couple with a jade-like young man following behind them. He wondered if they were a family. The middle-aged couple looked at Ling Duoqing in surprise and asked: "Are you the one who is selling the Fallen Soul Abyss?" Ling Duoqing took out the Fallen Soul Abyss key, signaled the three of them and said: "This is the Fallen Soul Abyss key, there''s still fifteen years until it will be opened, within this fifteen years, it''s fine if you send someone to follow me, or you leave amunication device, when the timees I''ll contact you, it won''t be a problem either. But, you must first give me the Profound Yin Jade Marrow. As for the other things, you can give them to me now or you can make up for them before entering the Fallen Soul Abyss. " The woman said meaningfully, "We should send someone to follow you." Ling Duoqing nodded, "No problem! However, no matter who you send, you must follow my rules. Otherwise, if you are killed, don''t me me for not warning you beforehand. " The young man with jade-like skinughed: "Your profound strength is only at this realm!" Ling Duoqing nced at the young man, then turned around and said to the middle-aged couple, "Where''s the Mystical Yin Jade Marrow? As for the other items, give me the fifteen sets of Heaven Level materials. Among the Heaven Level materials, there were three items: Snow Jade, Water Spiritual Crystal, and Supreme Life Water. These things, should not be considered anything to your Snow God Pce. " Luo Yun''s figure appeared in front of everyone and he smiled: "Give him the thing. With our Heaven-linking Salesroom as insurance, you don''t have to worry." Seeing Luo Yun appear, the middle-aged man immediately said with a face full of smiles: "Senior Luo, my father has mentioned you before!" "Hehe, is old geezer Bing doing well?" Luo Yun asked. "My father is very well. He is currently in the process of breaking through to the Emperor''s Realm." The middle-aged man hurriedly said. "Mm, he still has a chance, but I don''t have that many!" Luo Yun nodded, "Alright, give it to him. Otherwise, this quota will fall into the hands of others." The middle-aged man immediately took out the Mysterious ck Yin Jade Marrow, it was only the size of an infant''s fist, the moment he took it out from the Space Ring, a white frost immediately formed in the air. Ling Duoqing didn''t care about the cold air. He put it away and said to Luo Yun, "I have to go back. You should arrange this as soon as possible." With that, he walked out of the big hole. Chapter 373 The middle-aged man originally wanted to test Ling Duoqing, but when he saw Ling Duoqing''s actions, he couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows. After Ling Duoqing left, the middle-aged man asked in a strange tone, "Senior Luo, why does this person look weird?" Luo Yun said meaningfully, "Don''t be fooled by appearances. Some people are not as simple as they seem. Also, the person who wants to enter the Fallen Soul Abyss should be him, right? Your son? " The middle-aged man quickly nodded: "Yes, Senior Luo! This is my son, Bing Yng. His talent is a littlecking. Although his Thirteenth Layer of Sea-umting Stage has broken through the Star Light realm, his dao foundation is not that broad. Hearing that there''s an Fallen Soul Abyss slot, we came over to help him fight for a bit, so that he could enter the Fallen Soul Abyss to fill in the gaps of his Dao Foundation. Of course, if we can rely on the good fortune of the heavens to enter the fourteenth level of Star Light and be geniuses that appears once every ten thousand years, then we husband and wife would truly be grateful to the heavens. " Luo Yun shook his head and said, "How can it be so easy to be a genius that only appears once every ten thousand years? Let Bing Yng follow that person, and you guys can look after her casually. If she''s lucky, maybe there''ll be some benefits. That person likes to do fair trade, it all depends on your luck. " "Senior actually thinks so highly of him?" Who the hell is he? " The middle-aged man asked in surprise. Luo Yun smiled and said, "I still need his help. Is it important?" As for his power, you''ll know in a few days. " Hearing Luo Yun''s words, the middle-aged couple looked at each other. There was astonishment and seriousness in their eyes. He was actually able to help an Emperor level character? "Alright, you can leave. That person lives at Yn Pool." Luo Yun waved, "I still need to see people from the other side." The middle-aged couple turned around and walked out of the big hole with Bing Yng in tow. On the other side, after Ling Duoqing obtained the "Dark Yin Jade Marrow", he returned to Zhi Zun One and said to the others: "Alright, let''s prepare to go back!" "En!" Mi Lai and the others nodded. Soon after, everyone returned to the Yn Pool. When he returned to the Yn Pool, the Holy Sovereign puppet was already gone. On the other hand, the small courtyard was still intact. "Husband, should we look around to see who stole your puppet?" Yue Qingcheng asked, "If we find them, we''ll settle our scores with them." Ling Duoqing shook his head and said, "It''s not important. Without a soul, it won''t be able to unleash much strength. It''s useless to begin with! Alright, you set up the Sword Array. I have some things that I need to discuss with Tianyun, so don''t disturb me for now. " When the Sky Spill Sword once again enveloped the entire small courtyard, Ling Duoqing also called Ling Tianyun to his room. "Father, is something the matter?" Ling Tianyun asked curiously. Ling Duoqingughed and said, "You''re pretty lucky, I found something very suitable for you. Come, refine it and put it on you." Ling Tianyun looked at Ling Duoqing''s empty hands and was stu ed. He knew that his father would not joke around with him, but where was this thing? He tried to reach out and touch it, but he couldn''t find anything. However, he couldn''t see anything with his eyes. His True Soul hadn''t appeared yet, so he couldn''t use his soul remembrance to look at the item in Ling Duoqing''s hand. Ling Duoqing smiled, "If you put a drop of blood on it, you will feel it. Then, you can keep it in your body and slowly refine it." Without another word, Ling Tianyun dripped a drop of blood on Ling Duoqing''s hand. Very strangely, that invisible and untouchable thing appeared. It was as transparent as a cicada''s wing, and it was very thin, looking like a Heavenly Order Paper. However, the difference between it and the Heavenly Order Paper was that the Heavenly Order Paper was a transformation of reality, while the thing in front of him was a real thing. Ling Tianyun''s consciousness moved and the transparent thing immediately entered his body. Feeling the item in his body, Ling Tianyun asked in a daze, "Dad, what''s the use of this?" Ling Duoqing smiled: "Try using the Shadow Clone!" Ling Tianyun''s consciousness moved, and a Shadow Clone immediately separated from his body, looking like a real body. His own body, on the other hand, seemed to be on the verge of bing illusory. Just this Shadow Clone allowed Ling Tianyun to see the marvel of this thing. He asked in surprise: "Dad, what is this thing?" Ling Duoqing sighed and said, "This thing is a fragment, a fragment on a very special treasure. This treasure is very suitable for you, Shadow, to use. Its name is'' Illusionary reality '', and it was shattered by someone afterwards. I didn''t think that I would encounter a fragment of it here. Your luck is really not bad. You can slowlyprehend the mysteries within, and see how much you can figure out. This item was something that he had exchanged from a girl called Duan Zhu, who was also the person who was going to be auctioning the first Fallen Soul Abyss slot. You''ve received such a huge benefit, and can be considered to be owing her a favor. If necessary, you have to return it to her. " "Dad, I know!" Ling Tianyun nodded. Although he didn''t study it, he knew how important this treasure was to him. Think about it, if he carried an illusory reality and hid within his Shadow Clone, who would be able to find him? The more he investigated, the more terrifying the power of this item would be. "Go out and call Qingcheng in!" Ling Duoqing instructed. Ling Tianyun walked out of the room, and not long after, Yue Qingcheng walked in. She immediately snuggled up to Ling Duoqing and said happily: "Husband, you called me in, is it rted to the Divine Stone Yingyue?" Ling Duoqing nodded his head slightly and passed the crescent Divine Stone that was emitting a milky white glow to Yue Qingcheng. He ordered: "I''ll keep it in your body, and then I''ll pass on the" Great Moon Divine Art "to you. When you have more or less recovered, I will refine a Intrinsic Magic Treasure for you! " "Thank you, Darling!" Yue Qingcheng thanked him first. However, after she was taught the "Great Moon Divine Art" by Ling Duoqing, she looked at Ling Duoqing gently and said: "I don''t know what to say anymore! Since my husband has treated me like this, the only thing I can do is to give my husband children! " Ling Duoqing smiled and said: "Take your time, you go cultivate first! "Then, you call Fei Fei in for me." "Yes, I will go get Sister Fei right away!" Yue Qingcheng nodded. She hugged and kissed Ling Duoqing for a while before putting the Divine Stone into her body. Yue Qingcheng calmed her excitement and went out to call Liu Feifei. Right now, she was very d that she didn''t have to act like ady with Ling Duoqing, and she was even following him. Even if she hadn''t started cultivating the Lunar Divine Art, she knew that it was an earth-shattering power technique. As for that Intrinsic Magic Treasure, she actually did not have any leads. Arriving in front of Liu Feifei, Yue Qingcheng said with a smile, "Fei Fei, husband invites you!" "Un, I''ll go now!" Liu Feifei stood up and walked towards Ling Duoqing''s room. Chapter 374 Upon entering the room, Liu Feifei immediately smiled, "Husband, thank you for your love for your concubine!" Ling Duoqing didn''t say anything and handed the Mysterious ck Yin Jade Marrow to her. Having trained in the Mystic Maiden Sutra for so long, Liu Feifei knew what she needed. She was very clear why Ling Duoqing had given up on exchanging the God Bone and chose instead to use the Snow God Pce''s Profound Yin Jade Marrow. This was because the Mysterious ck Yin Jade Marrow was being exchanged for her. "Husband, with the Mysterious ck Yin Jade Marrow, I''m afraid that my physique will be transformed into the Mysterious ck Yin Body." Liu Feifei said with an excited smile. Ling Duoqing nodded, "That''s right, when your physique turns into the ck Yin Body, your strength will definitely increase by leaps and bounds!" "It is precisely because my husband did not obtain the divine bone that I am truly sorry!" Liu Feifei said apologetically. Ling Duoqingughed and said, "It''s just a God Bone, that''s all. To me, it''s only refining artifacts! If he really wanted to obtain these items, he would be able to do so sooner orter. However, for you to be a ck Yin Body, that''s what you need right now. You may be able to condense the ck Ice, butpared to Mi Lai and the rest, you''re still weaker. Once you be a ck Yin Body, this problem will no longer arise. " "Okay, then I''ll go change my physique!" Liu Feifei nced at Ling Duoqing, "Husband, you need to. Is it? If necessary, I will serve my husband first. " "No need for now, go and transform your physique!" Ling Duoqing shook his head and said, "It''s going to be ''Jade Orchid'' soon. It''s also possible to transform your body as soon as possible." Liu Feifei nodded as she took the Mysterious ck Yin Jade Marrow and went back to her own business. As soon as Ling Duoqing finished arranging things, the three of them came to visit. Because Ling Duoqing didn''t hide, his whereabouts were very easy to find. Not to mention that Luo Yun himself had instructed them, so it was much easier to find him. After a short while, the three of them walked in. "Mr Ling, this lowly one is Bing Chengxu from Snow God Pce. I came to visit Mr Ling this time because I want to entrust my son Bing Yu to Mr Ling. Follow Mr Ling and enter the Fallen Soul Abyss. Bing Chengxu said to Ling Duoqing. In the end, he still chose to believe Luo Yun and sent his son to him in advance. Then, he handed over 15 pieces of materials and said to Ling Duoqing, "These are the materials requested by Mr Ling. We have them all prepared. Please have a look. The materials that Mr Ling specifically requested are already included. " Ling Duoqing Qing nodded and said: "Let him stay. We can enter Fallen Soul Abyss together. However, I am only responsible for bringing in Fallen Soul Abyss. After entering the Fallen Soul Abyss, matters are not my affair anymore. It can even be said that if I be my enemy in Fallen Soul Abyss, I may even make a move. " Bing Chengxu frowned, and then smiled, "I don''t think something like that would happen!" He thought that since the two of them were not in the same realm, they would probably not bump into each other, so he did not put it to heart. Ling Duoqing nced at Bing Chengxu, and then looked at the young girl, and then back at Bing Chengxu, and said lightly, "Alright, since you sent him here, you can leave." Bing Chengxu''s brows twitched, and he smiled, "Other than my son, there is also an old servant who will take care of my son, I hope Mr Ling will allow me." "Got it!" Ling Duoqing waved his hand, signaling the Bing Chengxu couple to leave. Bing Chengxu secretly shook his head, thinking to himself, I''m at least at thete stage of the Holy Heaven, and I''m about to break through to the Qingming Sky, how can I be so rude? No matter how powerful you were in the past, you''re still only at the 10th level of the Qi Hai realm now, aren''t you? Although he was muttering in his heart, he did not say much. He left behind a Saint realm servant and left Ling Duoqing''s small courtyard after giving his instructions to the young man. Of course, they did not return to the Ice and Snow Kingdom. Because of the Yn City and the opening of the Yn branch, even if they wanted to go back, they had to wait until the Yn branch opened before leaving. Moreover, they could observe Ling Duoqing''s reaction from close up. Bing Yng waited until his parents left before he smiled and said to Ling Duoqing, "Brother Ling, please take care of me in the future." He looked at Ling Duoqing, who was about the same size as him, and didn''t bother to call him "sir". Instead, he addressed him as "brother", which made them seem a lot closer. Ling Duoqing nced at Icy Jade and said to Xue Yifeng, "Feng, tell him the rules here." After that, he no longer paid any attention to Bing Yng, and was even more indifferent to her affability level. Just as Xue Yifeng was about to exin the rules to Bingyu Lang, Xi Peixia walked in with her nephew behind her. She had met Ling Duoqing a few times and was more familiar with Yue Qingcheng, so she was a lot more casual in front of Ling Duoqing. "You made a fortune this time?" Xi Peixia said with a smile, "But you don''t even want the Divine Bone, aren''t you choosing a little inappropriately? The fact that Baxue City was able to take out the divine bones showed that they were able to take out even more things. If it were me, I would make a fine strike at Baxue City. Ling Duoqing lightly said, "I''m not you!" Xi Peixia pursed her lips and said, "Since you have already made the deal with someone else, I will give you the item in advance! This is my nephew, Xi Zicheng. Seeing that we''re so familiar with each other, you''d better help me watch my nephew when the timees! Right, I haven''t asked, but you are going to enter right? " Ling Duoqing could only say, "I''ve said it before, I''m only responsible for giving you the spots, I don''t care about anything else. If you want to take care of someone, it''s more like you can go back and get the Godly Gold Ore. " Xi Peixia snorted, "Wealthy fans, you need money for everything! Hey, where''s sister Qingcheng? I have nothing to talk about with you, so I''ll go find little sister Qingcheng! "Zi Chen, just sit here and watch your uncle refine pills." A cold sweat broke out on Xi Zichen''s forehead, asking him to call him uncle Ling Duoqing? In terms of cultivation, he was at the Star Light realm. He didn''t like to concoct pills. "Aunt, I think it''s best if I sit to the side and cultivate!" Oh right, I will go and greet the brothers from Snow God Pce. At that time, all of them will be entering the Fallen Soul Abyss. Mizar Chen hurriedly said. Xi Peixia looked at the departing Xi Zichen and sighed inwardly. This kid didn''t understand that he was giving her a chance? She turned around and asked Ling Duoqing, "What do you think about my nephew?" "Not as far as my son." Ling Duoqing said lightly. "I also feel that his foundation isn''t too good. This brat is born from my little brother''s Firmament Domain, and he actually likes that woman, which is why he did not hesitate to exchange her slots for Zi Chen." Xi Peixiaughed, "Your Talisman Dao and array dao are so powerful, why don''t you help my little brother give some pointers? I feel that he has talent in Talisman Dao! " Ling Duoqing said indifferently, "Let''s talk about it when the time is right!" Xi Peixiaughed. "Then let''s put it that way. This one Jin of Taiyi Jinxing is my tuition fee!" Ling Duoqing took the Taiyi Gengjin without saying anything. Xi Peixia didn''t continue to discuss on this topic, but instead asked, "Oh right, you haven''t told me where Sister Qingcheng went! I''ll go talk to her! " Ling Duoqing thought of Tai Yi Geng Jin and frowned slightly. "Xirui, go report this to Madam Yue." Chapter 375 Because in the next few months, the Yn City were not calm, Ling Duoqing did not let everyone continue cultivating the ruyi change sacred art. Moreover, Yue Qingcheng had to cultivate the Lunar Divine Art for a while, Liu Feifei also had to transform her physique, and even Ling Tianyun had to analyze the "Illusionary Real" magical equipment on his body. Mi Lai, who didn''t have the ability to change her mind, would naturally either apany Ling Duoqing for a while or go off on her own to practice the "Four Seasons Deity Tactic". In any case, with Women in Painting demonstrating the dao halo of the "Four Seasons Divine Art" for her, her cultivation had improved by leaps and bounds. As for the others in the small courtyard, besides controlling the "Sky Spill Sword Array", Xue Yifeng was also constantly urging Xue Lingfeng to cultivate. Xue Lingfeng was now at the tenth level of the Spirit Gathering realm and she needed to use the remaining ten or so years to raise her cultivation to Twelfth Layer of Sea-umting Stage. Only then would she be able to enter the Fallen Soul Abyss to look for the right opportunity to enter the Thirteenth Layer of Sea-umting Stage. Although there were still more than a decade left, time was still tight. Fortunately, she had an elder sister with Common Heaven cultivation who kept on giving her pointers, so it wasn''t too slow. Of course, Xue Yifeng was giving Xue Lingfeng pointers on matters concerning herself, and at the same time did not forget to give Yun Xirui and Pan Qiaoqiao pointers as well. As for the new addition to the courtyard, Icy Jade Lang and Xi Zichen, since they were both from great powers, they started chatting with Han Zongyuan and Yu Jingcheng. Aside from that, they were also discussing about entering the Fallen Soul Abyss. After entering the Fallen Soul Abyss, they had to facepetition from all sorts of geniuses in order to obtain the heaven and earth treasures that they wanted. Compared to the quietness in the courtyard, the current Yn City was turbulent. In a small courtyard, under the Inhibition, a few people were currently discussing. "Uncle, the person who sold the Fallen Soul Abyss Key has been found. He''s over at the Yn Pool!" A young man said. "Since you''ve found them, then send someone to visit them and buy a Fallen Soul Abyss entry from them." The middle-aged man said. The young man said with some distress: "But after checking, we found out that they were people from the Divine Talisman Sect. Moreover, where is Divine Talisman Sect, Sect Master''s daughter, Yue Qingcheng. " "Divine Talisman Sect?" The middle-aged manughed, "What happened to the Divine Talisman Sect? Our Baxue City are the descendants of the heavens. We are blessed by the heavens, so how can we be afraid of their Divine Talisman Sect? Their Divine Talisman Sect had a lot of things to do, and they did not care about them at all. Besides, aren''t we doing a fair deal with them? Ge''er, don''t worry, we will definitely find a cing for your Fallen Soul Abyss and let you enter it! Your aptitude is one of the top in our Baxue City. ording to the records of the previous generations, there was a set of Blood Pool that could increase the density of the bloodline. So, we have to do it when we enter the Fallen Soul Abyss! " The young man sighed: "If only I could enter the Fallen Soul Abyss!" "Don''t worry, we will immediately send people to negotiate with Divine Talisman Sect." The middle-aged manforted the young man, then turned around and removed his Inhibition. He instructed his attendants: "Tian Jian, go to the Yn Pool and ask for a meeting with the people from their Divine Talisman Sect to express our intentions. We hope that cooperation between the two of us can be reached." "Yes, I''ll go now!" Tian Jian replied. Sky Sword came to the entrance of Yn City, Ling Duoqing and the others'' small courtyard, and said with a loud voice: "Baxue City Heavenly Sword, begs to see Divine Talisman Sect, Miss Yue!" "Heavenly Sword? The one surnamed Tian? Husband, this surname is quite strange! " Mi Lai asked Ling Duoqing curiously. After practicing the three arts of "Spring, Summer, Autumn", she sat beside Ling Duoqing and watched him refine pills. Ling Duoqing did not stop there. He continued to exin to Mi Lai with a smile: "They are people of Baxue City, and they boast to be the descendants of the heavens, so all of them are surnamed Tian. People with Baxue City, their bloodlines are extremely powerful. If you fight against them, you must be careful of their bloodlines. Especially those who have already awakened their lineage, their strength will be many times stronger than others! " "Oh!" Mi Lai nodded. "But with my spell, I don''t have to be afraid of them!" The more she understood about the Four Seasons Divine Arts, the more confident she became in herself. Although she was only at the Twelfth Layer of Sea-umting Stage level, her true strength was not at the level of Sea-umting Stage. Ling Duoqing slightly shook his head: "Anyway, don''t be careless! Their bloodline was the Tyrant Blood. The characteristic of Tyrant Blood was that it could fuse with other bloodlines, so they had to be careful. This is because after fusing with other bloodlines, the characteristics of the other bloodlines will be revealed. " "Yes, I will be careful." Mi Lai nodded. On the other side, when Yue Qingcheng heard that they were looking for her, she told Mo''er to invite Tian Jian in. Upon hearing Tian Jian''s intentions, Yue Qingcheng frowned slightly and said, "I need to think about it. Please wait a moment!" Husband, Baxue City wishes to purchase a cing in the Fallen Soul Abyss. What should we do now?" Just now, Tian Jian said that they were willing to pay a Divine Bone and a Imperial Weapon as a price. Ling Duoqing shook his head: "We don''t have any more spots!" "That''s not right, Darling!" Yue Qingcheng smiled and said, "I calcted that we still have one more spot. You and I have a total of three Fallen Soul Abyss keys. Forget about the ones who have cultivated the secret arts, there are only eight others, so there will be one more spot on the list. " Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "I will give your one to Han Zongyuan, Yu Gang, and Ning Feng''s son to enter. Of the two in my hand, one is given to Xi Zichen, Duan still, Bing Yng and thest one is Situ and Lingfeng, in addition to us. We can''t give this extra spot to anyone else. They can guess how we entered the Fallen Soul Abyss, but they can''t see us using any secret methods in front of us. Thus, this spot could not be given to anyone else. You can ask the others and see if any of them are willing to give up their spots. Otherwise, we can only reject Baxue City. " Yue Qingcheng nodded slightly. She understood what Ling Duoqing meant. She knew that she couldn''t let other people see the Art of Changing Will. If the existence of this sacred art were to leak out, and others were to find out, there would be great trouble. Especially in a situation where everyone wasn''t very strong, they were unable to deal with those existences with too high of a cultivation base. "Then I''ll go and ask the two senior brothers if any of them are willing to give me a hand." Yue Qingcheng nodded. "Go tell Feng and have her think of a way to contact Ning Feng. If she doesn''t appear within half a year, I''ll sell the position I promised to Ning Feng to Baxue City." Ling Duoqing instructed. "En!" Yue Qingcheng nodded. Chapter 376 Yue Qingcheng turned around to find Han Zongyuan and Yu Gang, and exined the meaning of Baxue City clearly, then asked: "Two senior brothers, any of you are willing to give up your spots? I can guarantee that if any of you give up this position, you can choose one of the divine bones and Imperial Weapon you want to exchange with Baxue City. In addition, half of the other things will be given to you. " Since she didn''t have a spot, it was up to Han Zongyuan and Yu Jingcheng to decide whether they were willing to give up the spot. As for Bing Yng and Five-element Sect, it was unlikely for them to give up the cings. Hearing Yue Qingcheng''s words, Han Zongyuan and Yu Gang became silent. Honestly speaking, whether it was the Divine Bone or the Imperial Weapon, their value was higher than theirs. The divine bones in particr were extremely precious. They pondered for a long time before finally shaking their heads and refusing. Because they were not members of the n, they were the people involved, and they especially wanted to enter the Fallen Soul Abyss to find the opportunity to change their fates. Although Divine Bones and Imperial Weapon were precious, they hoped that they could be outstanding and one day, they would be able to summon the wind and rain. As for the divine bones and Imperial Weapon s, even if these things were exchanged, they wouldn''t fall into their hands. After thinking about it, they also refused. Seeing that the two of them had refused, Yue Qingcheng could only reject Tian Jian. After that, Tian Jian left in a displeased ma er. After Tian Jian left, Yue Qingcheng passed on Ling Duoqing''s message to Xue Yifeng, asking her to inform Ning Feng. On the other side, Tian Jian also returned to report. "We''re already so sincere, and you''re actually unwilling to give us that entry?" The middle-aged man, or in other words, Baxue City''s Tian Yuheng frowned as he spoke. "Uncle, what do we do now?" Tian Ge asked. Tian Yuheng frowned and said after a while: "We''ll talk to Snow God Pceter to see if they are willing to give up the quota. Oh right, did you find that little cultivator, Duan Xiaoyi? That little cultivator still has a spot in his possession, find him, and ept him as our Baxue City''s Sessor Disciple, in exchange for the spot in his hands. " Tian Jian smiled bitterly and said: "Uncle Heng, that kid disappeared. No one knows where he went." "Contact the Snow God Pce first, and at the same time, see if you can find the key to the Fallen Soul Abyss elsewhere. If you can''t find it ??" Tian Yuheng''s expression turned cold, "Then guard the entrance of the Fallen Soul Abyss. There must be one of us here to enter the Fallen Soul Abyss." Everyone else went to handle this matter separately. Of course, even if they were to spend their entire lives, they wouldn''t be able to find that little cultivator who auctioned another spot, unless Ling Duoqing and the others said so. He had the same thoughts as the Baxue City. As for Light Holy Hall, he had also went to visit them, because he wanted to obtain a spot. Of course, Jade Emperor Peak and the other sects had the same thoughts. Yue Qingcheng had used her Divine Talisman Sect to cover all of this. Compared to the few major powers who were ru ing and ru ing for the Fallen Soul Abyss spots, there was still a group of people ru ing in the dark in the Yn City. "Ox Old Man, do you want to cooperate with our Nine-star Monastery or not?" One of the old men asked the other, "I''m telling you, the benefits of this are greater than the heavens themselves." "Old Geezer Ge, you always say that the benefits are great, but you never tell me what the benefits are. How can I cooperate with you? Although we''ve known each other for hundreds of years, we''ve been cheated by you, Old Man Ge, in many ces. If you want me to work with you, there''s no problem. You have to tell me what exactly is going on. " The old man threw up his hands in helplessness. Old man Ge stared at old man Niu for a long while and then said sincerely, "Haodong, have I lied to you before?" Niu Haodong ?? in other words, old man Niu said with a wry smile, "I have not lied about major matters. I have lied about quite a few minor matters!" "This time, I''vee to find you for a big matter!" Old Man Ge nodded heavily. Niu Haodong said hesitantly: "But, this is equivalent to you being an enemy of our Yn City! You should be very clear that Yn City can basically be considered a territory of Heaven-linking Salesroom, to make a move here, is equivalent to bing enemies with Heaven-linking Salesroom. Don''t tell me you don''t know how powerful the Heaven-linking Salesroom is? Therefore, I still insist on my opinion. Hongfei, you have to tell me the truth before I decide whether I want to cooperate with you or not. "Rest assured, I will definitely not reveal this to anyone. If you do not believe me, I can swear an oath to the heavens." After he finished speaking, he immediately swore an oath to the Dao of the Heavens and looked at Ge Hongfei honestly. Seeing that Niu Haodong had made an oath to the Heavenly Dao, Ge Hongfei sighed and set up a Inhibition. He then said to Niu Haodong in a low voice: "Under this Yn City, there has been a senior Monarch Stage suppressed down there for more than ten thousand years. As long as we can destroy the Inhibition, this senior will be able to escape. We havemunicated with the consciousness of this senior, and he has promised that if we can help him, he will teach us his secret. Think about it, this senior who has been suppressed for more than ten thousand years, what kind of heaven-defying character is he? If we can help him, wouldn''t that be great? Moreover, in addition to our Nine-star Monastery, the Spirit Talisman Sect of our Jadeite territory will also help out. Of course, there would also be Profound Spirit Sect and a few other sects who would help out with the Firmament Domain. The only thing we need to do is to destroy the Inhibition and release this senior. As for the others, since this senior has escaped, what are the consequences for us to worry about? " When Niu Haodong heard Ge Hongfei''s words, his eyes couldn''t help but flicker, and he slowly nodded his head, "So that''s the case! If that''s the case, then I''ll do it! But, this kind of Inhibition that even a senior ca ot break through, do we even have that kind of ability? " Ge Hongfei smiled and said, "Rest assured, that senior said that he will make his move from the outside. The internal suppression of the Inhibition was very strong, but the external protection was at the level of Dongxuan Heaven. Even though we don''t have any Dongxuan Heaven, that old fellow on the Spirit Talisman Sect is a Talisman Master of Qingming Tian and there''s only a difference of one Layered Heavens between him and his Dongxuan Heaven. Furthermore, the old fellow was proficient in Talisman Dao and was proficient in breaking Inhibition s. When the special periodes, with the assistance of the senior inside, the two of us, Qingming, and a few Holy Heaven s and a lot of people from the sects, destroying the Inhibition would not be too hard at all. " Hearing Ge Hongfei''s words, Niu Haodong couldn''t help but be excited. He asked excitedly: "If that''s the case, then we have a lot more confidence. "Then when should we make our move?" Ge Hongfeiughed, "Our n is to take action when the Jade Magnolia Flower is open. In fact, the Jade Magnolia Flower is the signal for that senior to look for a sessor. When many people are concerned with the Jade Magnolia Flower, we can destroy the Inhibition outside." "Alright, then it''s a deal!" Niu Haodong smiled and said, "I will immediately go and arrange my men. When the timees, we will act together." "Yes, we need to be fast. There''s only a month left before the Yn opening." Ge Hongfeiughed. The two of them split up and prepared their own men, but they did not know that just as they were discussing this matter, a strand of Imperial Consciousness was hidden in the air, listening to all the information that they had gathered. Chapter 377 "Nine-star Monastery? Clear Sky Monastery? Spirit Talisman Sect? Senior? " Luo Yun mumbled to himself. Below the Yn City was the ce where the Devil Soul was sealed. Since he was going to suppress the Devil Soul here forever, how could he not pay attention to the movements of the Yn City? Sometimes, his Imperial Consciousness would also stoop down to the bodies of others in the Yn City to check out the condition of their Yn City. Although he basically did not go out of his house and stayed inside the big cave, he was actually aware of most of the Yn City''s situation. Especially when the "Jade Orchid" was about to open, he had to be wary of the Devil Soul, so he had to pay special attention to the situation with the Yn City. Moreover, because of the difference in levels, it was simply impossible for ordinary people like him to discover his Imperial Consciousness. And because of this situation, a few sects'' tracks were found, and only then did a strand of Imperial Consciousness go investigate, discovering the secret behind the three sects'' alliance. He thought for a while, then said to Wu Jiu, "Go to Ling Duoqing''s ce, tell him that I have something to discuss with him and tell him not toe here." Wu Jiu nodded. He didn''t know what the two of them were discussing, so he could just follow their instructions. Coming to Yn Pool, he conveyed the exact same words to Ling Duoqing. Ling Duoqing nodded his head slightly, he understood Luo Yun''s intention, and told Wu Jiu not to resist, and then used the Great Dream God Consciousness Scripture to enter Wu Jiu''s dream, and saw Luo Yun''s Imperial Consciousness. After Luo Yun recounted the matters of the several sects, he said to Ling Duoqing, "You are the one who handled this matter. How do you think we should deal with this?" Ling Duoqing thought for a moment and then said: "Let them do it! This is because if the Devil Soul is not released, then it would be very inconvenient for the other person to convert the Inhibition and the effect would be much worse. " Luo Yunughed, "I think so too, but this way, there will be a very important drawback. First, if this Devil Soul came out, it would be very troublesome to cause chaos. It might be difficult to protect thedies of the Countless Flower Valley; second, the current Yn City is a bit chaotic, and no one else has yet left the Yn City. When we finish transforming the Devil Soul, and only have pure soul force left, I''m afraid many people will be unable to resist and start fighting for it. The people from these great powers are not ordinary sects. If they were to fight, it would be extremely troublesome. " Ling Duoqing lightly said: "This is your territory, you are responsible for defending others. As for those people who are protecting Countless Flower Valley, I have made preparations for them, so even if the Devil Soules out, there is nothing to be afraid of. " Luo Yun said with a wry smile, "I only have my soul left. If we were to fight, I''m afraid the loss would be huge." Didn''t you know how to move the Great Cave Heaven? The Great Cave of our Heaven-linking Salesroom is for you to use, I think you can definitely disy such a terrifying power. " Ling Duoqing shook his head: "I will only do what I have to do. Also, has that demon''s Inhibition been unlocked?" "I am currently preparing for the Devil Soul''s matter and haven''t used any energy to untie her. Since you don''t want it right now, I will definitely untie it for you when you leave!" Luo Yun was extremely conflicted. Thest time Ling Duoqing left the big cave, he showed his hand in front of him. Why didn''t Ling Duoqing make a move when he was using his full strength to call Ling Duoqing over? What he did not know was that if Ling Duoqing could do something so brazen, what need was there for Countless Flower Valley? Someone who wasted so much effort to teach Countless Flower Valley? The price of killing an Emperor Devil Soul was not something he could bear right now, otherwise ?? After some discussion, Luo Yun and Wu Jiu left, while Ling Duoqing started to prepare. He found Xue Yifeng and Mo''er alone and told them what was about to happen. Then he said to them, "Feng, the Soul Devouring Beast has already been given to you. When the Devil Soules out, you will release the Soul Devouring Beast. But you don''t need to attack, just use the Soul Devouring Beast to protect our people and that group of people from Countless Flower Valley. Mo''er, when the timees, use your Kui Cow as well. This guy is a lightning attribute Divine Beast, the lightning energy in his body also has a restraining effect on the Devil Soul. Other than that, the Kui Cow can also kill its opponent. "Young Master (Young Master), I understand!" The two hurriedly nodded. After instructing the two, he turned around to find Xi Peixia, Ye Yon, Gu Tongqing, and the servant of the young man from the ice jade, and said to them: "There will be a huge change in Yn City next. If you don''t want to help, I won''t force you. However, if someone did not help but cause trouble instead, that would be courting death. As for what you will need to do when the timees, you are all fromrge sects, so I believe you should be very clear about what you should do. If you don''t, then ask the person who did it clearly. If you make a mistake, then I will treat it as you intentionally causing trouble. The same goes for the few of you. As long as you are willing to help, I am very happy. When the benefits are shared, you guys will be the ones to get it. " Among these people, even the weakest Xi Peixia was a saint. The ones with the highest cultivation levels, Ye Yon and Gu Tongqing, and even the ones with Holy Heaven, would definitely be of great help if they could help him with this kind of power. Otherwise, he would probably have to kill many lives. They were confused as they did not know what Ling Duoqing was referring to. Of course, everyone had their own thoughts. Only they themselves would know whether or not something was going to happen. After Ling Duoqing had arranged a few people, he didn''t care about them anymore and didn''t instruct his family anymore. This was because all of them had very low cultivation bases. Even if they were given to ze Jade Paper, the things they used would only be a waste of resources. Under such circumstances, the time when the "Jade Magnolia Flower" would open was approaching by the day. As a ce where "Jade Orchid" opened multiple times, many people naturally came here to try their luck. In any case, the location of the Jade Magnolia Flower was uncertain, who knew if it would be open in front of him? As for the time, it was definitely set. It was the fifteenth of the seventh month. For so many years, every time the Jade Magnolia Flower opened, it would always be on this day. "That senior said it earlier, he cultivates a feminine power, and this Inhibition uses the power of the Law of Harmony to seal it. On the fifteenth day of the seventh month, the Yin Qi between heaven and earth would be at its most flourishing, and the Inhibition''s power would be weakened at that time. What we need to do is to cooperate with senior and open up the Inhibition that sealed him. At that time, we will be able to witness the might of an Emperor level existence. I hope that everyone will be able to help. Senior will definitely not forget everyone, and at that time, there will definitely be many benefits! " Ge Hongfei emphasized to everyone once again. Chapter 378 Originally, the auction was only two months away from the opening of the Jade Orchid Auction. After the auction, it was already the fifteenth of the seventh month. After so many years of customs, most of the cultivators had already gathered at the Yn Pool and were waiting for the opening of the Jade Magnolia Flower. Of course, it was still daytime now, and the opening time of the Jade Magnolia Flower was usually midnight, which was also the time when the sky and earth were at their darkest. Wu Jiu once again came to Ling Duoqing''s small courtyard and sent him a message. "We''re going to move out tonight. Are you ready?" Luo Yun asked. Ling Duoqing nodded his head: "I have already arranged everything, but the most important perso el are the women from Countless Flower Valley." "As for them, I''ve put them in my big cave." Luo Yunughed. "If necessary, I can drive the Great Cave Heaven to you right now." "No rush!" Ling Duoqing shook his head, "If youe too early, it will attract everyone''s attention. Of course, you can''te toote either. If the Devil Soul escapes, it would be more troublesome. " Luo Yun nodded slowly and said, "I will drive the big cave toe here at the right time. The Devil Soul was suppressed under the Yn Pool. Even though this ce isn''t the center of the Inhibition, it is still the edge of the Inhibition, so be careful. As for the Devil Soul being released, it''s temporarily impossible. Other than the seal on my body, there''s also the seal on my Yn City. The entire Yn City was arge formation, specially designed to suppress Devil Soul. The heart of Yn City is my big hole. Therefore, even if the Devil Soules out, they will have to stay in this array for the time being. " After saying that, Wu Jiu left with Luo Yun''s Imperial Consciousness. On Ling Duoqing''s side, he was also gathering everyone, quietly waiting for the night toe. Night had finally arrived. Originally, the sky was ten thousand kilometers clear during the day, but at night, the entire Yn City''s sky suddenly darkened, and one couldn''t see one''s five fingers in front of them. The gusts of cold wind caused the Yn City s to cause their scalps to go numb. "Master, this Jade Magnolia Flower looks different from the past!" the apprentice asked quietly. "What do you know? "This means that the magnolia flowers will be even more beautiful this time." The Master replied. Aside from a few sects, most of them were rogue cultivators or other groups. Many people had only heard of the legends of the Jade Magnolia Flower and had never seen it bloom. Facing the abnormality of the Yn City, many people did not sense the situation. "Something doesn''t feel right!" Some senior from the sect frowned and said, "This kind of constetion doesn''t look like the opening of a Jade Orchid, but rather like some monster is about to appear." "Then do we still have to wait for the magnolia orchids to bloom?" "We have to wait for the magnolia orchids to bloom, but it''s better for us to move back a little!" The highest strength of our sect is only that of a saint. Snatching the Jade Magnolia Flower is just a matter of luck, but in terms of strength, I''m afraid we won''t be able to get it. Since this is luck, then where are we not waiting for this opportunity? So, it''s okay for us to step back a little bit. Moreover, I heard that this time, the Spirit Talisman Sect and the Nine-star Monastery of the Jadeite Forest have all been mobilized. These sects are way too powerful than ours. If we really are seen as opponents by them, then we won''t be far from destruction. " "??" All the disciples of the entire sect left the core area with yearning in their hearts. However, after some of the smaller sects left the core area, the rest immediately went to fill the gap. Everyone wished they could get closer to the Yn Pool. It would be best if they could snatch the Jade Orchid as soon as possible and consume it. Compared to the various thoughts of the others, the sects from the great powers were much calmer. "There''s something abnormal tonight. Everyone pay attention!" Tian Yuheng said to the person beside him. "Uncle, is there a problem with the Yn City?" Tian Ge asked. Tian Yuhengughed lightly: "It''s not normal for Heaven-linking Salesroom to appear here. Moreover, the arrangement of the Yn City was also very abnormal. On top of that, it was an extremely cloudy day, and now there was such a situation. This was even more abnormal. I vaguely remembered that at home, there was information recorded that something was being suppressed under the Yn City. "Looking at the situation now, it seems like the thing that is suppressing us is making use of this opportunity to cause chaos." "If the Heaven-linking Salesroom really suppresses something here, then should we temporarily avoid thisnd of conflict?" Tian Yuheng still hadn''t said anything yet, but Tian Ge smiled confidently: "Brother Jian, don''t worry. No matter what it is, it''s a small matter to our Baxue City." Tian Yuheng smiled and didn''tment on Tian Ge''s words. However, the proud smile on Tian Yuheng''s face showed that he was in agreement with Tian Ge''s words. Just like the Baxue City, Light Holy Hall and several other forces were also discussing about the situation tonight. Only Bing Chengxu from the Snow God Pce asked Luo Yun: "Senior Luo, do you need our help?" Luo Yun shook his head: "You can''t help me much! The coldest and coldest power in your Snow God Pce will only weaken the seal''s power ?? If you want to help, you can as well. At the right time, break the seal! "Then, help us to defend ourselves against our other opponents. You''ll benefit from it when the timees." Initially, he was not prepared to let Snow God Pce help, but he suddenly thought that he could open the Inhibition from the start. "Senior, you want to let him out?" Bing Chengxu said in shock, "If we let it out, it would probably be a big problem." Their Snow God Pce s relied on Luo Yun, so they knew what was underneath. Thus, he was very surprised with Luo Yun''s decision. Luo Yun said tly, "After suppressing for so many years, it''s time to end this. If you want to help, then do as I tell you. If not, then stand by the side and watch. "However, when you shouldn''t, you must absolutely not reach out." Hearing Luo Yun''s warning, Bing Chengxu nodded silently. He didn''t know what Luo Yun was going to do, but since an emperor level character was going to make a move, he would naturally make a move if they were able to help. Even if they didn''t receive any benefits, they would still receive the favor of an Emperor level expert. As the two of them were talking, time slowly approached their meeting point. Suddenly, the entire Yn City shook violently, and with a "boom", an explosive sound was produced, as though a thunderbolt had struck down from the clear sky. Luo Yun looked in the direction of the Yn City, and lightly said to Bing Chengxu: "If you want to help, go to the Yn Pool. Use the power of extreme Yin to weaken the seal''s power." "I''ll go right away!" Bing Chengxu stood up and went to the Yn Pool. Chapter 379 Ling Duoqing and the others lived on a small mountain near the Yn Pool. Naturally, they had the most experience in understanding the changes in Yn Pool. As soon as midnight arrived, the entire ground shook violently, almost causing people to stand up. "They''re here. Everyone, be careful. ording to the previous instructions, prepare to make your move." Ling Duoqing instructed inly. The Sky Spill Sword Array had been activated, protecting the weak people around him. After that, he quietly watched the situation unfold. At this time, other than the ones who already had a goal in mind, everyone else in the vicinity of the Yn Pool began to panic. "What''s wrong? What exactly happened? " Many people were trembling with fear as they asked. Everyone was panicking. Who would pay attention to this issue? Of course, some of the more quick-witted ones had already noticed that something was amiss and quickly left the Yn Pool. Some, however, were still waiting longingly for the magnolia orchids to bloom. "Rumble ??" There was another loud noise, and those people who were ru ing couldn''t help but turn around. They suddenly realized that their Yn Pool had disappeared. A jade-green Yn Pool, a radius of several tens of meters, and all of the jade-green water in theke were sted into the sky. This time, even the stupidest person and the greediest person would have noticed that something was wrong and turned to run. "Rumble ??" A third loud noise echoed out, and all the small yards around Yn Pool, as well as all the mud and rocks, were sted into the sky. This time, everyone could see the scene below the Yn Pool. When all the water in the Yn Pool and the surrounding soil were sted away, everyone saw a piece of emerald green colored mirror surface where the Yn Pool had originally been. Whether it was the Yn Pool or the surrounding i s, they were all built on top of the emerald green mirror. As for now, under the emerald green mirror, one could vaguely see a figure ferociously punching the surface of the mirror. "Rumble ??" Another loud sound rang out and the entire surface of the mirror bounced up. However, after bouncing up about a foot or so, the surface of the mirror returned to its previous calm state. "Is it time for us to take action?" Niu Haodong turned to Ge Hongfei and asked. However, Ge Hongfei looked at the old man beside him and inquired, "Brother Sen Ming, do you think it''s time for us to make our move? Your Spirit Talisman Sect control over Inhibition s should be much stronger than us, so we will listen to yourmands. " "It''s not time yet!" The old man shook his head. Niu Haodong said worriedly, "Sect Leader Gu, why don''t we make a move earlier?" If we continue to wait here, when Senior is free, I''m afraid you will have other ns. " Gu Sen Ming still insisted and shook his head: "What use do we have to these Inhibition s that can suppress emperors? We were just helping senior when he was about to escape. As for now, there''s nothing we can do. " While the three of them were talking, there was another loud bang. This time, the mirror-like Inhibition jumped even higher. However, it was still powerless. However, this time, before the Inhibition could recover, another loud sound rang out, and the Inhibition that had not recovered was raised another three feet. Following that, the figure within the Inhibition seemed to have gone mad, frantically shing against the Inhibition, the entire Yn City violently shaking. "Who was the one suppressing them?" Tian Yuheng frowned and said, "Based on the current level of impact, I''m afraid that he has already reached the Emperor Level, right?" The people from the several big powers did not leave the Yn City, and now that they saw such a situation ur, they immediately gathered around the Yn Pool and started discussing. Nangong Zhongyuan, who came from the Light Holy Hall, also frowned and said: "I keep feeling that something is amiss. I''m afraid this suppression is not some ordinary thing." Those from the other major powers were also exchanging words with each other. Just at this time, Bing Chengxu''s figure flew over and he shouted, "Monster, I won''t allow you to be born! A monster like you should be forever sealed here, and it would be best if you never saw the light of day. " As he spoke, he unquestionably disyed the peak of his Holy Heaven. A wave of extremely dark and cold energy pped onto the Inhibition, as if it wanted to force the Devil Soul back into its seal. A cold wave poured out of Bing Chengxu''s body, and the entire area around the Yn Pool seemed to have turned into a world of ice and snow. A thickyer of profound ice congealed atop the Inhibition. It was also at this time that the Devil Soul suddenly struck out again. The Inhibition that originally seemed "flexible", actually seemed to not operate efficiently, and under the Devil Soul''s attack, had traces of cracks appear. "Now is the time!" Gu Shenwei shouted, "We''re going to do it now. Otherwise, if that seniores out, I''m afraid we won''t have any credit left." "Brother, let me help you!" After Gu Sen Ming warned the others, he immediately took out his Green Hellish Heavenly Treasure and used all of his strength to draw a huge talisman of heaven and earth. Simrly, the gelid qi condensed from the profound ice and struck the crack that just appeared. Although Gu Shenwei didn''t cultivate the coldest and coldest spell, with Qingming''s cultivation and the full power of the Deep Green Heavenly Treasure, he could make up for the deficiencies of the spell and exert a terrifying strength. When this wave of extreme cold energy hit the Inhibition, it immediately caused the Inhibition that was not working properly to be even more ineffective. At the same time, Ge Hongfei and Niu Haodong, the two Green Sky cultivators, also struck the Inhibition with all their might, causing the Inhibition to be even more fragile. "Senior, let''s help you suppress this demon!" The people from the other sects around said. Therefore, from Common Heaven to Holy Heaven, all sorts of energy smashed onto the Inhibition. Everyone had already ed, all of them bombarding the weak spots of the Inhibition, causing Bing Chengxu to be extremely surprised. "I didn''t expect Senior Luo to have prepared so many people for me. It seems that even if I don''t act now, it wouldn''t count as much." Bing Chengxu thought to himself. Ge Hongfei and the others were also muttering to themselves: "I didn''t expect that senior to actually find such an important support. Luckily we acted early, otherwise, this credit wouldn''t go to us." For the time being, neither side realized that they were notpanions, but opponents. Although the purpose is the same, the position itself is different. Suddenly, a loud voice shouted, "Idiot! Who told you to do this? You''re just doing the opposite, you know? " Luo Yun controlled this "small courtyard" and flew to the side of Ling Duoqing''s small courtyard. Bing Chengxu "knew what was wrong, and changed it". He rushed to Luo Yun''s side and bowed, "Senior, I do not know what was going on, what should we do now?" However, when Ge Hongfei and the rest saw that the people from Heaven-linking Salesroom had arrived, they looked at each other, their eyes became stern, and used all their power to attack the Inhibition. Since they had already made their move, if they did not release this "senior", the people from Heaven-linking Salesroom would find trouble with them. "Boom! Kacha!" With two consecutive sounds, the mirror-like Inhibition shattered! Chapter 380 Beside Ling Duoqing''s yard, Luo Yun looked at the situation of the Inhibition, and sent a sound transmission to Ling Duoqing: "Although my body sealed him, but for the past ten thousand years, he has also been controlling my body nonstop. Moreover, this bastard was a spirit body. If it was only his own strength, he wouldn''t have such a strong power to destroy Inhibition. Furthermore, the Inhibition''s extreme yang power formed a seal, causing great burns to his soul body, so he naturally did not dare to act rashly. In the past, it was me who found out that something was amiss and eradicated the Devil Seed and even the people who helped them. Now that he has received so much help, he should being out soon. " Ling Duoqing said calmly, "That is to get him out. Not only do you want him out, but it will also be released from your body. Oh right, you don''t want that body, right? How about you destroy it yourself? " Luo Yun smiled bitterly and shook his head: "After that body was infected by the Devil Soul, I can''t use it at all, there''s no point in staying any longer. But I can''t do it so easily. Let the others do it! Otherwise, the Devil Soul would have to be on guard instead. " "Since you''re not going to do anything, I''ll get someone to prepare. I''ll definitely beat him out of your body." Ling Duoqing nodded slightly. "Then let''s arrange this ??" It''s out! " Luo Yun just said one sentence and immediately stopped talking. At this moment, the emerald green Inhibition had a hole sted in it, as it coordinated with each other from the inside out. When the Inhibition was opened, everyone saw the situation inside the Inhibition. Inside the Inhibition, there was a room filled with surging earth fire. And in the raging mes, there was a man with long hair, looking exactly like Luo Yun. That man was Luo Yun''s body, but he was being controlled by the Devil Soul. Of course, this body also had Devil Soul locked inside it, preventing it from freely unleashing its strength. Now, the Inhibition had already been opened. However, the Devil Soul seemed to be very reluctant to leave the room as it lingered around the room. The Earth Fire that could easily burn the Transcendents, or even the sages, had no effect on Luo Yun''s body. No matter what, Luo Yun''s body had already reached thete stage of Emperor Energy. Seeing this situation, Luo Yun could not help but snort and said: "If you want to live in there, I can set up the Inhibition for you again." That body was his, and now that it was being used this way by the Devil Soul, he felt a little ufortable in his heart. The Devil Soul nced at Luo Yun, then suddenly appeared in the sky, as a sinister aura spread out from its body. "I''ve lived here for more than ten thousand years, how could I miss it!" The Devil Soul said, "Old friend, it''s been so many years. How have you been?" While the Devil Soul was speaking, a ck magnolia flower appeared in the sky. The Devil Soul sat cross-legged on the magnolia flower, quietly watching Luo Yun. The two of them looked exactly the same as each other as they spoke. This situation looked extremely strange, as if they were looking at a mirror. The Devil Soul did not wait for Luo Yun''s reply and continued: "From the looks of it, you must be having a bad time! With my body here, my true love has been killed. There is only my soul left, and I can no longer cultivate to a higher level. You, who only have your soul remaining, is unable to be as free as us. Luo Yun lightly said: "Not bad, at least I didn''t bear the grilling of the fire. Even though I can''t kill you, even though my body helped you defend against a portion of the Earth Fire''s damage, the pain of being continuously infected by the masculine power of the soul body for ten thousand years, if I were you, I''d want to die. " While the two of them were talking, the surrounding people had already vaguely understood the rtionship between the two. The expressions of those on the side of the Baxue City and the Light Holy Hall were all extremely heavy. The two of them were Emperor level existences. There was no doubt about this. Moreover, from the feeling they got from the Devil Soul, they also felt that the situation was not good. Tian Yuheng sent a sound transmission to the people from Baxue City: "Be careful, don''t get too close!" As he spoke, he prepared the Imperial Weapon s for activation. Although they were facing an Emperor level powerhouse, one of them only had their soul left, and the other one had been sealed for 10,000 years. They didn''t have anything to be afraid of. The other big forces were also the same. They all prepared their trump cards, ready to take action at any time. On Ling Duoqing''s side, he watched Luo Yun and Devil Soul chatting indifferently. As for the group of people beside him, they were all preparing. Thanks to Ling Duoqing''s reminder, most of the people on Ling Duoqing''s side knew that the seal contained Devil Soul. Even if it was an existence with a body, the one in that body was the most terrifying. On the contrary, with the existence of his body, this Devil Soul could not disy much power. Although everyone knew what was going on, no one dared to casually make a move. The main reason was that the Devil Soul''s body was of the Emperor level, so ordinary people couldn''t do anything to it. At this moment, the happiest ones were Ge Hongfei, Niu Haodong, Gu Senming, and the others. This was because their bet had been correct. They had truly saved an Emperor level character from being sealed. With this Emperor level figure as a backer, in the future, who would dare to offend him? "I was wondering why Spirit Talisman Sect people were so arrogant, so it turns out that they found a backer." "However, if they knew that their backer was a blood-thirsty Devil Soul, what would they think?" At this time, Ge Hongfei and the rest had never thought about this problem, because they did not know the identity of the Devil Soul. While the Devil Soul and Luo Yun were talking, the three Qingming Heavens took advantage of the time that the Devil Soul was talking to arrive in front of it respectfully. With a ttering look on their faces, they said: "Congrattions to Senior for getting out of this predicament!" The Devil Soul nced at the three of them and said: "Rest assured, I will definitely fulfill your conditions. You will all be my subordinates in the future. I will teach you my absolute arts and guide you in your cultivation. Now, it''s time for you to show off. I will be watching the fellow who only has his soul left. As for the others, I''ll leave them to you guys, you guys go and kill them immediately. " Hearing the Devil Soul''s words, Ge Hongfei and the others were excited. Their sect''s highest existence in history had yet to touch upon the edge of the Emperor level. Now that they had such a backing, their sect''s revival would be just around the corner. If he followed such a character, he would definitely be able to aplish something big. Now, they all obeyed the Devil Soul''smand, looking at Ling Duoqing and Luo Yun with killing intent. Luo Yunughed coldly: "You bunch of idiots, do you really think that our Heaven-linking Salesroom is being suppressed by ordinary people? How could it be ordinary? It needs the body of an Emperor to seal it. That was a Devil Soul. If he wanted to live, he would immediately turn around and attack that guy. Everyone heed my orders and immediately take action. Since he hase out, then kill him immediately. " As he was speaking, a will above all living things appeared above the Yn City. With the appearance of his Will, the night sky suddenly brightened. The sun that had long since set appeared once again in the sky. The zing sun hung high in the sky, reversing the day and the night in an instant. Under the scorching sunlight, the ghastly feeling brought about by the Devil Soul dimmed a lot. The entire Yn City was filled with violent masculine energy. The Devil Soul sneered: "I''m also an Emperor Level Beast!" As the Devil Soul gave a coldugh, another surge of will power stood above all other living beings. The Yn City that had just turned into daylight immediately turned back into night. Afterwards, the two kinds of willpower interacted with each other and formed a strange constetion around the Yn Pool. One was bright as day with the sun high in the sky while the other was pitch ck like ink. Chapter 381 The appearance of this strange sky phenomenon in the Yn City caused many people to be extremely shocked, as they didn''t know why such a situation had urred. Mi Lai, Liu Feifei, and the others were also extremely shocked. They had never seen an ability that could "invert ck and white", and they were also extremely surprised. "Elder sister, do you know why such a thing happened?" Liu Feifei asked Yue Qingcheng. Hearing Liu Feifei''s question, Mi Lai, Ling Tianyun, and the others all looked at Yue Qingcheng. Because they knew that Yue Qingcheng came from the Divine Talisman Sect, and not only did she have the knowledge of arge sect, her parents were also Expert of Monarch Level. If anyone knew what was going on, Yue Qingcheng would definitely be one of them. Yue Qingcheng smiled. "This is a battle of wills between two Emperors. It''s a battle of wills between two Emperors. "I don''t understand!" Mi Lai shook her head. Yue Qingchengughed, "I''m afraid Darling didn''t have the time to exin these things to you. I''ll exin it to you then! You should be clear that Heaven Level experts cultivate the power ofw. As for the Heaven Level Laws, they were merely some insights gained from thews of nature''s cirction. Only by fusing them with one''s own Heaven Domain would they possess extraordinary strength. And a power above the Emperor level was even more terrifying. I don''t know exactly what the situation is. All I know is that my parents mentioned something about the power of Will. ording to what my parents said, Emperor-level characters have alreadyprehended one of thews of the world to the point of Comprehension. Then, they can use their will to shake thews of the world and make thews of the world follow their will. The situation outside was that two Emperor-level characters had used their wills to shake the world''s naturalws that they hadprehended, forming an environment that was most advantageous to them. After they had shaken up thews of the world, thews of the world responded and formed the current situation. In their respective environments, the power of the otherws was greatly weakened, or even disappeared. As for how, I don''t know. Perhaps, my husband will know! " Mi Lai, Liu Feifei, and even Mo''er had a rough understanding of the situation when they heard this. This level of strength far surpassed theirs. Right now, they could only understand the literal meaning. The profound meaning contained within it was something they could not understand at all. And now, those who could answer their questions were calmly watching the changes in their surroundings. Ling Duoqing raised his head and looked at the two battling wills in the air. He turned around and walked into the yard. He said to Xi Peixia, "Are you sure you want to help?" Xi Peixia smiled and said, "I can help, but if there''s anything good, I''ll give some points." Although she had already said it before, she had to emphasize it again. She didn''t know how much benefits an Emperor level character could bring, but no matter what it was, she would only help once. She definitely wouldn''t lose out. Ling Duoqing nodded: "No problem, the mission I assigned to you is to split the body that sealed the Devil Soul. That body is the body of an Emperor, so ordinary people wouldn''t be able to split it. However, as a branch of the gold attribute in Five-element Sect, I believe you will definitely be able to split it. " Xi Peixia''s face became serious, and said: He is a Devil Soul! If the seals on his body were to break apart, then his strength would bepletely unsealed. He is an actual Emperor level character, and not someone who can only use the power of will right now. He will be iparably terrifying. " "I just want to release him. Just follow my instructions." Ling Duoqing said with certainty. Seeing Ling Duoqing''s resolute expression, Xi Peixia slowly nodded and said, "Then I''ll give it a try when I have the chance!" Ling Duoqing turned around and said to the others: "Whatever you want!" After that, he turned around and went back into the big cave. He said to Wen Ruyan: "All preparations arepleted, wait for the Devil Soul to appear. All you need to do is to circte your Flowers of Flowers, you don''t need to worry about anything else. " Wen Ruyan and the others were all trembling as they asked, "Young Master, can we really take care of that Devil Soul?" Seeing the change in the constetions outside, they had no idea what to do. Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "The key is to get rid of him. The cultivation technique that I have given you is specially meant to deal with him. " While Ling Duoqing was busy instructing the other people, a huge battle had already begun in the air. Under the orders of the Devil Soul, Gu Sen Ming led the Spirit Talisman Sect, Ge Hongfei led the Nine-star Monastery, Niu Haodong led the Greencloud Monastery, Ge Hui Qing led the Profound Spirit Sect, and a few other sects that were bewitched by the Devil Soul all charged towards the people from Heaven-linking Salesroom. What happened to the Devil Soul? So what if it was sinister and terrifying? Do you not allow people to cultivate the yin energy techniques? Some people did not even know what a Devil Soul was, so they naturally did not know how terrifying it was. Now, everyone was confused by the Devil Soul and they were all ru ing away for it. And on the other side, the background of the Heaven-linking Salesroom waspletely revealed. Aside from Shi Xiaohui, the expert at the peak of Holy Heaven, there were two other experts of Holy Heaven, and also an expert of Qingming Tian. As for the other Saint realm experts, there were even more. Over the past ten thousand years, Luo Yun had not been idle. He had groomed so many experts just to deal with the Devil Soul. Now, of course, it would be a battle of attrition. Heaven-linking Salesroom and the other sects were already at the same ce. On the other side, Ye Yon frowned, looked outside, then looked towards Yue Qingcheng''s side. She secretly sighed, and also made her move. Gu Tongqing nced outside and he was silent for a moment. In the end, he didn''t make a move. He and Ling Duoqing still had a grudge, and since Heaven-linking Salesroom was not rted, he would naturally not intervene. After all, Ling Duoqing had said long ago that if he was willing to make a move, he would make a move. If he wasn''t, of course he wouldn''t have to. "Young master, should we make a move?" the old servant beside Bingyu Lang asked. Bing Yng looked at Bing Chengxu who was still in the air and said to his servant, "You go too!" The old Holy Spirit servant nodded slightly, then also joined in the battle. As for Bing Yng himself, he subconsciously approached Han Zongyuan and the others, because there was Gu Tongqing beside Han Zongyuan and the others who had yet to make a move. Just as the war raged on, a golden light shot out from Xi Peixia''s hand towards the Devil Soul that was still floating in the air. "Senior ??" Ge Hongfei cried out in rm. They were all shocked because their ''senior'' was fighting with Luo Yun. If they were ambushed, wouldn''t everything be finished? This was their backer. If their backer copsed, they would all be finished. However, just as they were about to return to help, their Heaven-linking Salesroom s had all seen the opportunity, so they naturally suppressed Ge Hongfei and the others with all their might. Gu Sen Ming, who was the only one who had withdrawn his hands and was about to return to the Devil Soul, suddenly felt that his body was frozen in mid air and could not move at all. He could only watch helplessly as the golden light shot towards the Devil Soul. The Devil Soul and Expert of Monarch Level sitting in the air acted as if they didn''t see the golden light and allowed the golden light to cut towards their necks. The dignified Expert of Monarch Level''s body, under that golden light, immediately fell to the ground. His head was beheaded on the spot. It was at this moment that everyone could clearly see that the golden light was only a three inch long flying knife. After slicing off Luo Yun''s head, it flew back and was put away by Xi Peixia. Everyone''s hands could not help but stop because the emperor level character on the other side was actually killed by a flying knife! Under the suppression of an Emperor level character, what was the point of putting in so much effort? Chapter 382 Shi Xiaohui and the others who wanted to attack couldn''t help but stare at their feet. They had received Luo Yun''s instructions long ago, so they were intentionally coordinating with him to retreat, leading Gu Sen Ming and the others away from the Devil Soul, in order to create opportunities to destroy its body. Now, their goal had been achieved, the Devil Soul was about topletely free themselves, they had to be careful of the Devil Soul that would appear soon. Otherwise, it would be a piece of cake for the already Emperor Devil Soul to kill their Holy Heaven, or even Qing Ming Tian''s men. At this time, Gu Shenwei, Ge Hongfei and the others were staring nkly at the Devil Soul''s body, their hearts filled with despair. Their backer had died, and there was another Emperor level character on the other side. What could they do? However, how could an Emperor level character be ambushed? At this moment, a faint sigh could be heard. "God ughtering Knife!" Although his body had been decapitated while sitting cross-legged on the Jade Magnolia Flower, it didn''t copse at all. And now, that faint sigh came from the headless body. Along with a faint sigh, the headless body of the Jade Magnolia Flower emerged one after another. In a short while, each Jade Magnolia Flower filled up half of the sky. Then, a ck figure crawled out from the headless body. After the ck figure crawled out, the entire Yn Pool seemed to have be several hundred times colder. Moreover, this kind of chilliness came from the heart. It could be called fear. The ck figure was naturally the Devil Soul''s true body. The Devil Soul took a deep breath, but no air currents ran into his mouth, because he was a Devil Soul, a spirit body. After fiddling around for a bit, the Devil Soul looked at Luo Yun and smiled: "I''m out!" Luo Yun smiled without saying a word. The reason why the Devil Soul coulde out was something Ling Duoqing had told him a long time ago, and it was only after a series of designs that they coulde out. "I''ming out!" The Devil Soul repeated. Luo Yun remained silent. "I''ming out!" The Devil Soul emphasized on her tone, "I''ming out, I''ming out ??" The voice was getting louder and louder. Finally, the Devil Soul roared: "I''ming out!" The entire sound exploded in the Yn City and all those below the level of Emperor Profound Realm lost consciousness from the shockwave. As for those above the emperor realm, many of them were shaken to the point of being confused. This was especially so for Ge Hongfei and the rest, who were originally standing not far away from the Devil Soul. "Were we really right to let him out?" Gu Sen Ming and the others all muttered in their hearts. However, since they had already released him, they didn''t dare to say anything else. They could only respectfully say, "Senior, congrattions on getting out of this predicament!" The Devil Soul seemed to have not seen Gu Sen Ming and the others, its red eyes continued to stare at Luo Yun. Luo Yun finally nodded after a long silence: "Congrattions oning out to die!" The Devil Soul said coldly: "It has been more than thirteen thousand years and I am always thinking that if one day I escape, I will definitely kill you, just like I did with the woman who killed you. Now, I have finallye out. The time to fulfill this wish is right before my eyes. " Luo Yun also sneered, "I''m the same as you. In the past 133,532 years, I''ve been thinking about killing you every single time. After all these years, my chance has finallye. Congrattions oning out! I''ll send you to your death! " Following Luo Yun''s words, the entire Yn City became "alive". It was time to "live". Street after street were "standing up", walls were "standing up", houses after houses were "standing up", and then converging towards the center of the street. The entire Yn City was shrinking rapidly towards the Yn Pool and very quickly, the number one city in the Firmament Domain was shrinking to only a few kilometers. The entire Yn Pool was surrounded by many "streets", "walls", and "houses". As for the original Yn City, there wasn''t much of a change. "Mechanical City Defense, Sky - Machine - Valley!" The Devil Soul said word by word. "It''s the Tian Ji Valley!" Luo Yun''s face also turnedpletely gloomy, "The one who designed this seal is also from the Valley of Destiny, isn''t it very useful? You came out, but do you know how you came out? Do you think you cane out without my permission? Without my cooperation, you think you can climb out of your body? " The Devil Soul alsoughed coldly: "You think a copy of a God ughtering Saber can cut off this body without my cooperation? Do you think they can open the Inhibition without my help? Since I dared toe out, I naturally have my confidence. In the end, the one who died was you. Do it! " Following the order from the Devil Soul, more than twenty experts who were hiding to the side and watching the show suddenly attacked together, bombarding Ling Duoqing''s small courtyard. Just from Holy Heaven alone, there were two. There were five Saint Saints, eight Saint Sages, and the rest were all extraordinary, Transcending Mortality Stage experts. All of them were experts with Heaven Level above that level. As for the Devil Soul itself, it pointed towards Ling Duoqing. The entire space immediately shook where Ling Duoqing was, forming a strangling power that wanted to grind Ling Duoqing into dust. From the looks of it, this guy had already noticed Ling Duoqing''s existence, but he pretended not to care. "You''re relying on him, right?" The Devil Soulughed madly, "Don''t think that I know nothing at all. The entire Yn City is actually also under my control. Did hee up with a lot of tricks, even finding a lot of people to deal with me? "It is a pity that my cultivation is too weak. My strength is trillions of times his. I can easily kill him in an instant ??" The Devil Soul''s maniacalughter stopped because, when it realized that it was about to use its will to shake up thews of the world and kill Ling Duoqing with the rules of the world, it realized that although the rules of the world around Ling Duoqing were shaken by it, they were useless. Meanwhile, Ling Duoqing was still standing there and looking at him with a smile. At the same time, the more than twenty experts who were attacking the small yard were suddenly destroyed by the sword lights flying out of the small yard. At the same time, the more than twenty experts who were attacking the small yard were hit by the sword lights flying out of the small yard. "Impossible!" The Devil Soul bellowed and pointed at Ling Duoqing. A gust of ck gas instantly shot towards Ling Duoqing. However, when the ck qi reached Ling Duoqing, all that was left behind was a phantom image. Ling Duoqing''s real body had already entered the big hole in the sky. "Make your move!" Ling Duoqing said to Wen Ruyan and the others, "Don''t be afraid, I don''t have the habit of killing my own people. If I wanted to kill, I wouldn''te looking for you. All you need to do is to make a move. As for the final benefits, you will definitely be very happy. " Although Wen Ruyan was very nervous, her heart calmed down a lot upon hearing Ling Duoqing''s words. More than four thousand people walked out of the big cave. Ling Duoqing immediately transmitted to Luo Yun and said, "Block the other forces and leave the rest to me." Aftermunicating with Luo Yun, he immediately ordered Xue Yifeng and Mo''er, "Use both the Soul Devouring Beast and the Kui Cow!" Chapter 383 Following Ling Duoqing''s order, everyone started to move. A three feet longpletely red pen appeared in Luo Yun''s hand. This brush was one of the two Imperial Weapon s that Luo Yun had. He had already activated the Imperial Weapon, and inside the "Mechanical City Guard", the brush seemed to havee to life. The Laws of Heaven-earth s on the tip of the pen were naturally flowing out, like ink. In such a situation, to randomly draw a line with this brush in the middle of the world was also an order of the world. However, Luo Yun didn''t do anything at the moment. After activating the Imperial Weapon, most of his attention was focused on the Devil Soul, and less than half of his attention was on the people around them. Because there were so many powerful forces around, no one knew whether or not someone would be bewitched by the Devil Soul and take action. In this sort of situation, over four thousand Countless Flower Valley disciples filed out of therge hole one after another. Then, following the formation he had demonstrated earlier, he began to stand in the Yn Pool that had already shattered to pieces. Right now, they could only choose to believe Ling Duoqing. Otherwise, would they have to wait for Shi Xiaohui, or even for that emperor level character outside to kill someone? Seeing the appearance of over four thousand Countless Flower Valley disciples, the Devil Soul could not help but have her expression change. Even though he was suppressed inside the Inhibition, he was still able to sense the situation outside through the Devil Seed. He naturally knew that there were changes to the Countless Flower Valley. Although in his heart, he did not believe that anyone with Countless Flower Valley could kill him, in case there was an opportunity to do so, he would not leave it to Countless Flower Valley. His eyes fiercely red in the direction of everyone in the Countless Flower Valley, and all sorts of ice cones, cold air, and ice and snow appeared out of nowhere in the surroundings of everyone in the Countless Flower Valley. However, as soon as these things appeared, Luo Yun waved the Imperial Weapon in his hands and drew a circle in the air for everyone in Countless Flower Valley, locking them in. Then, everyone in the Countless Flower Valley felt that their world was cut off from the rest of the world. "Aren''t you afraid?" Luo Yun sneered, "Just wait, the reason I let you out is to kill you. Today, other than a dead end, you can''t go anywhere else. " The Devil Soul''s face was dark. Suddenly, the Jade Orchids beside him all turned illusory. Then, these illusory orchids rushed towards the people from Countless Flower Valley. "The rules of the heaven and earth ca otpletely restrict the methods of these Devil Soul. Do you have any good methods?" Luo Yun hurriedly asked Ling Duoqing. He was very clear that these Jade Orchids were all Devil Seed s, and every single one of them, as long as they touched a person with Countless Flower Valley, could immediately turn into a disciple with Countless Flower Valley. At that time, how could he disy his true strength when there was internal disorder in his demonized Countless Flower Valley? Ling Duoqing smiled and sent a sound transmission, "I''ve already prepared for this. It doesn''t matter how many thates. You are also a soul, hide your own soul and the Soul Devouring Beast came out. " What Soul Devouring Beast? However, along with Ling Duoqing''s voice, a strange beast appeared in front of everyone. This strange beast looked a little like a cat. It was smaller in size and had long narrow eyes. Its pupils were entirely ck, but they shone with a seven-colored light. This was naturally the Soul Devouring Beast. The thing that was most unlike a cat was that there was a sharp horn on its head, emitting traces of ck fog. The moment the ck mist appeared from its horn, it quickly dissipated. The strangest thing was that when the ck mist dispersed and touched the illusory Devil Seed, it immediately congealed into a solid form and locked onto the sky, unable to move. Afterwards, the Soul Devouring Beast immediately pounced towards those condensed Devil Seed, as if it was eating something delicious, and started to quickly devour them one by one. "What kind of monster is this?" The Devil Soul could not help but cry out. His Devil Seed was actually formed from soul force, and then it was equipped with his devil intent. In essence, every Devil Seed was actually just soul fragments that were split into two, and were all under his control. However, just now, as long as all the Devil Seed were stuck by the ck mist, they would immediately escape his control. Even though he could feel the existence of the Devil Seed, he couldn''t retract it nor drive it. At this time, not to mention the Devil Soul that was still in shock, even Luo Yun felt his blood run cold. He felt as if he was facing his natural enemy, causing him to be unable to resist the urge to run. "This is the Soul Devouring Beast?" He said to Ling Duoqing nervously, "Where did ite from? Tell it not toe near me." "This is the Soul Devouring Beast!" Ling Duoqing lightly said, "If there is only a soul left, when facing it, it will disy its god-like power. The strangest thing was, if it had a body, even if it was a normal person, it wouldn''t be able to kill it. Therefore, separate your soul and don''t release any trace of the aura of your soul. " "Is there still any justice?" Luo Yun said in shock. While he was speaking, he was panicking, isting the entire world around him. He didn''t even reveal the slightest bit of his soul aura. Ling Duoqing lightly said, "Why is there no justice? Wasn''t it unable to kill an ordinary person? "Moreover, this thing was killed by someone because of this strange property." After isting all the auras, Luo Yun said in anticipation: "This thing can probably kill the Devil Soul directly, right? Tell it to eat slower. I want to see the tragic state of the Devil Soul before it dies. " Ling Duoqing nced at the Devil Soul and said lightly: "You are wrong again. Don''t tell me you don''t know that even though the Devil Soul upied a soul, he was not aplete spirit body. The Devil Soul is resentment, residual soul, baleful qi, tainted blood ?? All sorts of powers, plus a ce of extreme yin, would be able to be nurtured. Because it wasn''t a pure soul, the Soul Devouring Beast couldn''t do anything to him. As for these Devil Seed, it can eat as much as you release. " While the two of them were talking, the Devil Soul had already discovered that something was amiss. This Devil Seed was formed from his soul, after the infestation and demonification was sessful, he could retract the Devil Seed at any time and continuously strengthen himself. If he were to be devoured by the monsters like this, wouldn''t his soul force be wasted? Therefore, he hurriedly recalled all the Devil Seed back. As he retracted the Devil Seed, the strange ck fog that the Soul Devouring Beast had immediately followed, causing the Devil Soul to be greatly shocked and it hurriedly used all of its methods. All sorts of resentment, infernal energy, soul force, as well as thews of the world that were controlled by his will bombarded the ck fog. Strangely, the ck mist was not affected by the attacks of any kind. Instead, the ck mist passed through the attacks of various types of powers andnded on the body of the Devil Soul. The Devil Soul thought that it was doomed, but when the ck mist came into contact with it, it did not have any reaction. Although the Soul Devouring Beast was staring at the Devil Soul with shining eyes, it did not have any thoughts of moving. "Haha, I got it. This strange thing is aimed at the soul." The Devil Soulughed madly, "Worsees to worse, I won''t use the Devil Seed. Don''t tell me I can''t do anything to those girls? "Let''s see what else I can do!" While speaking, the Devil Soul''s body suddenly stretched. When Ge Hongfei and Gu Shenwei, who were originally respectfully surrounding the Devil Soul, saw the real body of the Devil Soul, their hearts immediately dropped into the abyss. They knew that they had gotten into big trouble! Chapter 384 The Devil Soul''s body stretched out. Seeing the Devil Soul''s strange appearance, almost everyone''s heart could not help but tremble. Originally, the Devil Soul looked like a person, but now, it had nothing to do with another person. Above the ck mist, which had a radius of seventy to eighty feet, all kinds of resentments, resentments, evil auras, and tainted blood were boiling. With just this appearance alone, no one thought that it would be a good thing. However, the most terrifying aspect of Devil Soul was not only this. This Devil Soul had nine heads, and three of them were human heads. Even if it was a human head, it was still a little iplete, as if someone had chopped it in half. Of the remaining heads, one was the head of an ox, one was the head of a snake, one was the head of a crow, one was the head of a mammoth, one''s head was filled with stones, and one''s head was filled with leaves. Besides the nine odd heads, there were also eighteen legs and twenty to thirty hands. It was such a terrifying thing that co ected into the body of a Devil Soul. At this time, the people from the Baxue City and other surrounding great powers, and even some sects who had some background, all sucked in a breath of cold air. "So it''s a Devil Soul!" Tian Yuheng said with a serious expression, "I''m afraid we have to leave now. These things could not be killed by ordinary means. They could only be suppressed for eternity. With such a strong grievance and baleful aura and so many remnant souls gathered, who would be able to kill them? " Light Holy Hall''s Nangong Zhongyuan also sighed: "Even if this Devil Soul is within the Devil Soul, it is still very strong. Even if it''s our power of light, it doesn''t have much use. However, other than the three Homo n s, there was no way to tell who was who, just that the heads of these residual souls belonged to either the Mang Ox n, Viper n, Demon Crow n, Stone People n, Tree Demoness n, or even the Mammoth n. These were allrge ns with Countless Demon Ridge s ?? I know where this Devil Soul came from but the cause and effect is too great. Our Light Holy Hall ca ot handle it, so prepare to leave! " Nangong Zhongyuan said and his expression was very serious. It could even be said that he was a bit nervous and wanted to leave with his people. If not for the fact that everyone was sealed off by the "Mechanical Golems", he would definitely have brought his men and left immediately. It could be said that only two people were indifferent to the might of the Devil Soul. One of them was Luo Yun. He had met him a long time ago. There was one other person, and that was Ling Duoqing, because Ling Duoqing already knew what the Devil Soul looked like. On Ling Duoqing''s face, not only was he not nervous, he even had a happy expression. "Such arge Devil Soul, if it were refined, how much soul force would it have?!" Ling Duoqing muttered to himself, "With so much soul power, even if we split it in half, the rest would be enough to strengthen the souls of Shan and Mengruo by several times. When their souls be stronger, theirter cultivation would also be much smoother and they would be able toprehend other techniques much faster. In fact, the heavenly might that they form in the future, as well as their control over the Heaven Level''sws would all be much stronger than ordinary people. " He was still scheming in his heart about how many benefits the Devil Soul could bring, and at this time, when the Devil Soul found a way to restrain the Soul Devouring Beast, it revealed its real body. With a roar, the visible resentment, as well as its fiendish aura and resentment, swept towards everyone in the Countless Flower Valley. This huge wave of resentment and baleful aura had yet to harm anyone with Countless Flower Valley. Instead, it first Demonized all of the surrounding Nine-star Monastery, Spirit Talisman Sect, and anyone below the sacred sky level of the Cyan Cloud Monastery that had no time to dodge, bing the devil of the Devil Soul. Ge Hongfei and Gu Shengming couldn''t help but let out a painful groan when they saw all the disciples below the sage realm being a ihted. "Just what kind of sin did wemit? Why did we release him? Why did we release him?!" Gu Sen Ming sighed in his heart. Seeing dozens of Heaven Level disciples turning into Devil Soul devils, and all the middle and high level disciples of the entire sect were eliminated, how would the sect develop in the future? They thought they had found a backer, but who knew they had found a bane. This was especially so for Ge Hongfei. He looked at Niu Haodong''s resentful gaze, unable to say a single word. Niu Haodong was almostpletely dragged into the water by him. He didn''t know how to exin this to his old friend. It was because the Greencloud Monastery suffered the same heavy injuries. However, no one dared to say anything. Otherwise, their sect could have been destroyed in the face of the Devil Soul''s current might. They had no power to resist an Emperor Devil Soul. At this time, in their hearts, they were actually more eager to see Ling Duoqing, Luo Yun, and the others to quickly think of a way to kill this Devil Soul. However, facing such monstrous resentment and killing intent, Luo Yun didn''t have a good idea. If he had a way, then he wouldn''t have sacrificed his own body to seal the Devil Soul. "Do you have a way?" Luo Yun asked Ling Duoqing, "If we let these resentment and killing intent rush over, all of these people from Countless Flower Valley will be done for." Ling Duoqing said lightly: "I already said, as long as you are responsible for defending against those physical attacks, leave the rest to me." Following Ling Duoqing''s voice, a sea of lightning appeared on the Yn Pool and another monster appeared. "Young Master, I''m here to help you!" Mo''er excitedly said. She had just received Ling Duoqing''s instruction to open the ze Jade Paper with the Kui Cow engraved on it. She was at the level of a transcendent. After she activated her cultivation base, the Kui Cow that appeared naturally became the one at the level of a transcendent. When the Kui Cow appeared, traces of the most primal Thunder Righteousness transformed into a sea of lightning, standing between the Countless Flower Valley''s members and the Devil Soul. The hatred and murderous aura that surged out from the Devil Soul''s body immediately turned into smoke and disappeared upon encountering the electric sea. Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "Mo''er, give that guy a little bit of strength! Before we kill him, let''s show him a little bit of power. " "Yes, Young Master!" Mo''erughed. Then she immediately took control of the Kui Cow. "Moo ~ ~ ~" The Kui Cow''s four limbs violently stopped in midair. With a screech, the countless lightning energy of the electric sea gushed towards the Devil Soul. The Devil Soul was originally a yin type existence, but it was also an evil existence. On the other hand, as a thunder Divine Beast, the Kui Cow was able to unleash the strongest power of the Righteous Way of the Thunder. As the countless lightning bolts struck the Devil Soul''s body, ck smoke emerged from its body, causing the Devil Soul to scream in pain. "Haha, Miss Mo''er, you''ve killed well. I''ll have to trouble you to increase your strength. I will reward you handsomelyter!" Luo Yunughed loudly. As long as the Devil Soul was suffering, as long as the Devil Soul was not happy, he was happy. However, even if the Kui Cow''s lightning could injure the Devil Soul, its cultivation was too low, so how could it kill the Devil Soul? One had to know that this was an emperor level Devil Soul. The Devil Soul bellowed and cha eled its willpower topletely iste the lightning from the Kui Cow. "It seems like you are forcing me to start a massacre!" The Devil Soul roared, "Since that''s the case, I shall do as you wish." His entire body trembled, and no one knew which head the sound came from. After that, every head began chanting a spell, and every hand and foot began to form hand seals. In an instant, a few hundred hand seals emerged from the Devil Soul''s body and were thrown towards Ling Duoqing, Mo and everyone in Countless Flower Valley. Looking at the situation, Luo Yun''s face changed. He quickly waved the Imperial Weapon in his hands and golden characters appeared from his hands. It was his famous technique, "Eight Storms Endowment". However, he only had his soul left. Every time he used a spell, it would cause a huge amount of damage to his soul. However, at this time, he couldn''t care so much anymore, he had to kill the Devil Soul. It was not only to get rid of the enemy, but also to take revenge. Chapter 385 Because of Luo Yun and the Devil Soul''s violent sh, the entire Yn City was shaking. and it wasn''t just the Yn City, even the entire center of the Firmament Domain was shaking as well. Not only was the ground shaking, the most important thing was the rumbling of the Laws of Heaven-earth, which caused a great disorder among all the Laws of Heaven-earth in the center of Firmament Domain. This kind of change was something that even the Zijin Country far, far to the south of Firmament Domain, could slightly sense. "Emperor battle?" Many of those with good backgrounds had already sensed something. For example, Xi Jingming could feel the situation, and looked at the Yn City with a serious expression. "Young master, do you need us to go and take a look?" A bearded man appeared in front of Xi Jingming, "Miss and little gongzi are in that direction. Plus, with special things happening, the party that could possibly fight is even Miss." Xi Jingming frowned and thought for a while before saying: "Uncle Ming, take the Imperial Weapon and head to Yn City. If Big Sis is indeed in danger, try your best to bring them back." The bearded man said anxiously: "Master, we brought a Imperial Weapon with us. If I take it, what about your safety? Furthermore, I am only Qing Ming Tian''s cultivation level. With the Imperial Weapon in my hands, I won''t be able to disy much of its power. " Xi Jingming waved his hand and said, "It''s alright, I have no big problems in the capital. At least, I can guard there for a period of time. Furthermore, I have the Imperial Edict and the Emperor Grade forbidden weapon on me, so no one would dare to risk offending the Five-element Sect to kill me. As for the Imperial Weapon, I told you to bring it to my Big Sis, she''ll know how to use it. With the protection of the Imperial Weapon, you all should be able to safely return to the Zijin Country. Of course, if there''s no problem, you don''t have to reveal your identity and can just quietly return. " Looking at Xi Jingming''s resolute expression, the bearded man hastily nodded his head. He took out his flying totem, turned into a streak of light, and disappeared in the air, heading rapidly towards the Yn City. At the same time, in the direction of Batianguo and Heavenly Saint Kingdom, there were people who reacted ordingly. On the contrary, in the direction of the Aotian Country, the people there didn''t have much of a reaction. Compared to the few faraway ces, the people around the Yn City were truly at a loss. They didn''t know what was happening to this world. The sky was alternating between white and ck. Thunder and lightning could be seen everywhere. Spiritual energy surged, but it also seemed to be chaotic. Many people who were cultivating in seclusion were disturbed by the random Laws of Heaven-earth and were unable to continue cultivating. The most confused were the people from the Yn City. Everyone was looking in the direction of the Yn Pool, and they saw a mirage. "Big Brother, that seems to be our house. Why is it reflected in the sky of Yn Pool?" "Aiya, isn''t that my family''s Chamber of Commerce? How did it get reflected over there? " "This is nothing. The tree in front of my house has also been reflected." "?? ??" Everyone felt it to be strange, as if there was a ball of void over at the Yn Pool s side that epassed all the scenes of the Yn City. However, when they looked back and saw that their house andpany were still there, they had nothing to worry about. Also, what made everyone curious was that although all the buildings had been reflected on the outside, no one had managed to reflect on the outside. It was just that no one could see what was happening to the Yn Pool inside the circle that resembled a mirage. They only knew that the heaven and earth were shaking. What the rest of the people who were still wondering about was that if it wasn''t for this "Mirage" blocking all of the energy waves, not many people in the entire Yn City would have survived. Not only would the Yn City be destroyed, even the nearby regions would be reduced to ruins. This was because if normal battles only destroyed buildings, the techniques used by the Devil Soul would be tantamount to polluting various ces. At this time, Luo Yun was writing golden words. These golden words flew towards the Devil Soul''s chants one by one, continuously melting away the Devil Soul''s chants. However, if he were to use such a technique, it would consume a lot of soul energy. "Mr Ling, are they ready?" Luo Yun was slightly anxious as he said, "If the battle continues, my soul force won''t be able to sustain itself for long." Ling Duoqing turned his head to look at the girls in Countless Flower Valley. He said calmly: "They are still preparing. You have to persevere for a while longer." Luo Yun smiled bitterly, he could only continue to persevere. "What right do you have to fight me?" The Devil Soul roared, "Do you really think that you can do anything to me just because you have a way to injure me? "Since I wasn''t able to die then, don''t even think about killing me now." The golden characters that were wrapping around the Devil Soul were like a golden ball of light that was constantly expanding. It was obvious that Luo Yun had to deal with it more and more with difficulty. After all, Luo Yun only had his soul left, and his strength wasn''t at its peak anymore. Although the Devil Soul had been suppressed for more than ten thousand years, he had used the opportunity to demonize many people. The resentment and baleful aura of these people had all be his power. Although the current Devil Soul was not at its peak, it was more or less there. "Let''s leave!" Tian Yuheng said inly, "If we don''t retreat now, none of us will be a match for this Devil Soul. Taking advantage of the time they are fighting, I used the Imperial Weapon to st away the ''Mechanical City Guard'', and returned to Wu Steel Country first. "This Devil Soul was initially surrounded by the ''Organ City Guard''. If we do this, wouldn''t we release the Devil Soul?" "I can''t care less." Tian Yuheng shook his head, "Anyway, this Devil Soul wasn''t created by us, it has nothing to do with us." On the other side, Nangong Zhongyuan from the Light Holy Hall said lightly: "Help them out. Use the Great Light Curse. Although you can''t kill the Devil Soul, it can at least reduce its power a little." "Elder, do we really need toe into contact with this cause and effect?" Another person asked. "We are at the Light Holy Hall, so what if we touch for a bit? Great karma means great fortune, and since they had jointly released the Devil Soul, it was likely that they had not been prepared for it. Can''t you see that the girls over there are busy with something? All we have to do is help them until those girls finish their work. " Nangong Zhongyuan said meaningfully. "Alright, let''s hope they can take care of it. Otherwise, it would really be a waste of our Imperial Edict." Another personughed bitterly. Following that, he activated the Imperial Edict''s "Great Light Curse". This was an Emperor level expert''s sealed ultimate skill, and it represented the power of an Emperor level expert''s attack. "Our Light Holy Hall, will lend you a hand!" Nangong Zhongyuan Lang shouted. A streak of golden light suddenly shone in the sky above the Yn Pool, as golden rain of light began to fall upon the entire Yn Pool. Wherever this rain of lightnded, the resentment and baleful aura emitted by the Devil Soul immediately weakened by arge amount. He even sent out a spell rted to the power of death, and under the purification of the golden rain of light, he disappeared. "Thank you for your help!" Luo Yun was overjoyed. With Light Holy Hall interfering, he immediately felt much more rxed. However, the Devil Soul instantly exposed itself: "I didn''t provoke you, but you actually dared to provoke me. I think your Light Holy Hall is truly courting death. When I''m free, I''ll kill these bitches and then I''ll go kill the people from your Light Holy Hall. I need strength, all of you, go to hell! " Thest words he said were to those around him. Because he had already fully recovered his true body, the people around him were no longer of much use. It would be better to just turn them all into his own strength. In a fit of rage, he was the first to kill Ge Hongfei, Gu Shenwei, Niu Haodong, and the others beside him. Afterwards, the souls, resentments, and blood of more than ten experts all fused into his "body", causing the Devil Soul to immediately emit a bloody light that overflowed the heavens, increasing its might by one fold. As for Gu Sen Ming, Ge Hongfei and the others, all of their thoughts failed and they died on the spot. If they had known, they might have regretted dying again. Chapter 386 "This is bad!" Almost everyone had the same thought. The faces of the people from the Light Holy Hall were dark. They did not expect that the Devil Soul was even more vicious than they thought, and actually wanted to kill the person beside them. Did this guy not want a single underling? At any rate, this group of people must have helped this fellow just now. This Devil Soul looked even more ferocious than the legends said it was! However, they couldn''t think about that right now, because Devil Soul had alreadypletely recovered their Emperor Level strength. That would be iparably terrifying. The faces of the people from Baxue City also changed drastically. Tian Yuheng decisively made his move, activating the Imperial Weapon in his hands. It was a long and narrow de. After he activated the Imperial Weapon, he immediately and ruthlessly shed at the "Mechanical City Guard" nearby. With a loud boom, he shed his de against the "Mechanical City Guard", leaving a path through the long canyon on the side of the Yn City. Then, Tian Yuheng quickly brought the Baxue City people and left the Yn Pool. As for how many people would die, Tian Yuheng did not care. When Luo Yun felt the activation of the second Imperial Weapon, he was overjoyed. He thought that someone from Baxue City hade to help. However, looking at the Baxue City''s following movements, he almost exploded his body which was condensed from his soul. This was a critical juncture to begin with, to have the strength not to think of dealing with the Devil Soul, and to actually destroy the strength to deal with the Devil Soul? "Should we leave?" Some people from Light Holy Hall saw that the others were quickly evacuating, and they also discussed, "We can''t kill the Devil Soul, if we continue to dy it, it might be dangerous. We just si ed against the Devil Soul, so we have to go back and prepare as soon as possible. " Nangong Zhongyuan said, "Since we''ve alreadymitted the crime, there''s no way to escape if we leave now. Furthermore, it was us who activated the Imperial Edict, which led to its violent nature. We have to take responsibility for this. " Not to mention the others who were preparing to leave, even Han Zongyuan, Yu Gang and the others also asked Gu Tongqing: "Uncle Gu, shouldn''t we leave now?" Gu Tongqing frowned and transmitted his voice to Ye Yon, asking, "I''m afraid we have to prepare to leave. Otherwise, no one will be able to protect us." Ye Yon didn''t reply, she only cast a worried nce at Yue Qingcheng. If Yue Qingcheng didn''t leave, how could she leave? "Young Miss, what should we do now? Could it be that we called Young Master to prepare to leave? " Ye Yon asked tentatively. Yue Qingcheng turned her head to nce at the Divine Talisman Sect people, and replied Ye Yon: "Don''t worry, Darling will solve these problems." Ye Yon smiled wryly, "Young master is indeed extraordinary, but I''m afraid that the current situation is not something that young master can solve." This Devil Soul had alreadypletely recovered its Emperor Level strength. Moreover, the more people it killed, the stronger it would be. Even if we activate both Imperial Weapon s, we wouldn''t be his match. We can at most drag it out for a while. " Yue Qingcheng looked at Ling Duoqing and continued to send a voice transmission, "Aunt Lan, how calm do you think my husband is? "Therefore, we will definitely be fine." Ye Yon could only bitterly smile. Indeed, Ling Duoqing was very calm, but could he solve the problem just by being calm? As for Ling Duoqing, although he was calm on the surface, he was also a bit hesitant. Once the "Organ City Guard" was broken, this Devil Soul definitely could not be let out. Moreover, he also needed the soul power of this Devil Soul, so he definitely wouldn''t let this Devil Soul go. But now that the situation had reached this point, did he still need to make a move? If he were to kill this Devil Soul, he would be in huge trouble. Just then, the Devil Soul roared and broke through the prison Luo Yun had built with the "Eight Arts of Wind and Rain". Bathing in the golden rain of light, its body suddenly expanded dozens of times, and it looked like a ck cloud shrouding the sky above the Yn Pool. "All of you, die!" The Devil Soul''s cold voice came out, "I will make you all be a part of me, following me through the ages." However, right at this moment, waves of meditative chants could be heard, and a peaceful faint golden radiance shone over. As the Buddhist chanting and faint golden rays of light shone over, the fragrance of sandalwood wafted over. Wherever the Buddhist chants went, the Devil Soul''s howls and howls were almost inaudible; under the light golden light, the Devil Soul''s resentment and killing intent were quickly melted away; under the sandalwood''s fragrance, the pungent smell of blood waspletely cleansed. "What is it?" The Devil Soul subconsciously cried out. Why did he feel the presence of a natural enemy? Not only did the Devil Soul feel it, everyone else also felt it. They all looked towards the direction of the abnormal sign. Following everyone''s gaze, they saw that the group of Countless Flower Valley women who were busy just a moment ago had disappeared. Recing them was a faint figure, who had appeared in that ce. As the zen sound became louder and louder, the pale golden light became brighter and brighter. The sandalwood fragrance also became thicker and thicker, while the faint figure also became more and more real. "I''m finally out!" Luo Yunughed happily. Ling Duoqing alsoughed, "Even though we are out, we still have to be careful. This is the final moment, we must not make any mistakes. " Luo Yun''s originally smiling face revealed a hint of viciousness as he said, "Even if I have to sacrifice half of my soul power, I definitely won''t let him go." Ling Duoqing slightly nodded his head. His figure retreated back to the entrance of the big hole. After that, his attention also started to survey the entire stadium. Since the girls of Countless Flower Valley had already made their move, at this time, they could not let anyone interrupt them. The phenomenon created by the construction of the Countless Flower Valley caused everyone to be stu ed. These four thousand men had been rushing around without a care in the world, and now they had produced such a thing? By the way, what''s the use of this thing? Many people who were about to leave involuntarily stopped in their tracks. In any case, everyone felt that there were still more than four thousand people here, as well as an Emperor level soul. Even if the Devil Soul wanted to kill someone, they should at least take care of these people beforeing here to chase them down, shouldn''t they? When the Devil Soul finished off these people, they had no idea how far they had run, so it would be better to take a look first. Ye Yon and Gu Tongqing tilted their ears to listen for a while, and then could not help but frown as they muttered to themselves: "The thing with the Xiling Monk? However, this Devil Soul is an emperor level soul. With so many people using buddhist techniques, it shouldn''t be possible to convert it, unless it''s the legendary ?? It can''t really be the ''Sutra of the Person'', right? " The two of them looked at the group of girls with weird and shocked expressions, and then, their gazes moved to Ling Duoqing. Who was this person? At this time, over at the Light Holy Hall area, Nangong Zhongyuan said while beaming: "I knew there must be something strange. Alright, everything is fine now." "Elder, what is this thing?" someone asked. Nangong Zhongyuan said while beaming: "This should be a set of formations, able to disy the ability of great virtue in Xiling. Xiling''s buddhist arts have a strong restraining effect on Devil Soul. As long as thesedies persevere, using the buddhist arts to change this Devil Soul is not a difficult matter. " "Unfortunately, there are no benefits!" Someone said. The elder said ndly, "Getting rid of such a devil is a kindness to the heaven and earth. The heaven and earth will report back to us sooner orter. What other benefits do you need?" Tian Yuheng and the others who were already outside the Yn Pool noticed the situation with their Yn Pool and frowned as they stopped moving. "Don''t go yet. We''ll see what happens." Tian Yuheng instructed. Chapter 387 At this time, everyone in the Countless Flower Valley were all controlling the speed of the flying flowers. Especially the three thousand people in the core, they were all using techniques at the third level of Flowerdegree or above. All of these were "output" under high pressure. Now these "outputs" are working. At the start, everyone in the Countless Flower Valley were all very nervous. They were both worried that the Devil Soul would kill them, and also worried that Ling Duoqing and Luo Yun would kill them. However, when they activated the flying flowers'' speed ording to the formation, they all felt as if they were wandering in a peaceful world, and their hearts were at peace. Under these circumstances, everyone was using their flying speed to the fullest extent of their abilities. As the woman used her full strength, the figure of the old monk quickly revealed itself. This kind-looking old monk had alreadypletely materialized, and he looked just like a real person. The only difference was that this old monk''s eyes were dull, and he was subconsciously chanting a scripture. "You bald donkeys of Xiling, I will kill all of you sooner orter!" The Devil Soul roared, "Even if the real Xiling is here, I will not be afraid, not to mention the will that you have condensed." Although he spoke with unparalleled toughness, the Devil Soul''s body was covered in a rolling ck mist as it ran towards the opening that Tian Yuheng had just made. He suddenly felt scared. The only thing he needed to do now was to run. Although he was an Emperor Devil Soul and the monk couldn''t tell how strong he was, he still subconsciously wanted to run. "Want to run?" You better stay here and die obediently! " Luo Yun said resentfully. After ten thousand years of hatred, how could he let the Devil Soul just run away like that? Therefore, with a wave of the Imperial Weapon in his hand, dense golden words formed a thick "wall" in front of the Devil Soul, blocking its path. It was this wall that caused Luo Yun''s body to instantly shrink by a third. His body was his soul, and the fact that it had instantly shrunk by a third meant that his soul was rapidly losing out. The Devil Soul panicked and couldn''t find a way out. One incantation after another ruthlessly smashed onto the golden "city wall", hoping to break open an exit. However, Luo Yun had gone all out, yet he still suffered such heavy losses. How could he possibly leave in such a short period of time? "Help!" Light Holy Hall''s Nangong Zhongyuan said, and another Imperial Edict blocked the exit, assisting Luo Yun, and prevented the Devil Soul from leaving. The Imperial Edict itself was created by an Emperor level character. Anyway, when they came out, they brought along quite a few Imperial Edict, so wasting two of them was still within their tolerance. The Devil Soul sensed the increasing danger and the two ''walls'' in front of it that could not be broken. He shouted angrily in his heart, "Since we can''t get out, then we might as well kill all of you little girls first." He weed the group of women with Countless Flower Valley and rushed forward. As long as he killed the women who had formed the High Monk, there would be no more who had formed the High Monk. Luo Yun gritted his teeth, and prepared to use all his strength to stop the Devil Soul. "Let me do it!" Ling Duoqing smiled, "If I let you continue wasting energy, you will be useless in the future. Qingcheng, take out your Imperial Edict. Without saying a word, Yue Qingcheng immediately took out a set of Imperial Edict. "That''s right!" Ling Duoqing''s eyes lit up as he mobilized the power of the Great Cave of Heaven. Yue Qingcheng''s Imperial Edict immediately activated and grabbed onto the Devil Soul''s body with her hand. The Devil Soul was trapped inside the hand and was unable to move. "This is the life saving Imperial Edict my mother gave me!" Yue Qingcheng said proudly, "It''s her most prized move, her name is'' Jedi Sealer ''." Ling Duoqing nodded with a smile and said, "Your mother is not bad. She seems to have surpassed Di Yan and reached Di Ling''s level." "Indeed, Di Ling, but not as powerful as my father." Yue Qingchengughed, "Husband, is this enough Imperial Edict for you? Would you like another serving? " Ling Duoqing waved his hand and said, "No need, this portion is enough. We can settle him soon." At this time, the Devil Soul was being suppressed by arge hand made out ofws. The Buddhist light in the Yn Pool became more and more resplendent, the Buddhist chanting became louder and louder, and the sandalwood fragrance became thicker and thicker. The entire "Mechanical City Guard" interior had already turned into a sea of Buddhist light. In the sea of Buddhist light, those who were demonized by the Devil Soul all emitted a bit of ck air. Their bodies slowly fell to the ground, waking up from their demonification state. Of course, these were only the people that the Devil Soul had not killed. As for those that had been killed, they had long since vanished into thin air. At this time, the Devil Soul was still struggling and retaliating inside the Imperial Edict''s "Destroying Sky Decimating Earth." Two hourster, the Devil Soul finally used up all of the power of "Destroying Sky Decimating Earth" and escaped from the Destroying Sky Decimating Earth. Seeing such a situation, Yue Qingcheng hurriedly asked, "Husband, do we still need to suppress him?" She took out the other Imperial Edict. As long as she needed it, she could immediately activate it. Ling Duoqing looked at the Devil Soul and said: "No need, he has been storing up his energy for so long, he won''t be able to escape." As he spoke, he looked towards the tall monk that had condensed the technique. Initially, the monk''s eyes were unfocused, but after the Devil Soul escaped from the Heaven Sealing Jedi, the monk turned his head towards the Devil Soul and his eyes lit up. Then, the monk made a seal with both hands and loudly chanted:" "Crack crack crack crack." "Crack." "Crack." "Crack. Following the monk''s strange chant, a door opened above the Devil Soul''s head. The Devil Soul''s resentment, baleful qi, resentment, evil intent and remaining willpower all flew towards that door. "It really is the Mortal Scripture!" Many people revealed strange gazes as they looked in the direction of the Countless Flower Valley. Compared to other forces, what was the power of Countless Flower Valley worth? However, Countless Flower Valley being able to grasp such a powerful thing had caused many people to have other thoughts in their hearts. However, the Devil Soul did not have the time to care about these things. His strength was rapidly depleting. This rate of loss left him with no time to resist as his strength dropped below the Emperor level. Following that, as more and more of the grievances, fiendish auras, resentments, evils, and remnant conscients disappeared, the Devil Soul''s strength grew lower and lower. As for the grudges, fiendish auras and other various things on the Devil Soul''s body, all of them were ''purified''. However, that door did not close. The Devil Soul s were still in the process of being dposed, and were preparing to die out as well. Ling Duoqing hurriedly flicked his finger and a ripple struck the tall monk''s body. He said, "It''s enough, stop!" Right now, there was only a lump of pure soul force left. If he were to convert it, wouldn''t the result of his hard work be gone? The will of the monk was still in the process of being solidified. However, under Ling Duoqing''smand, everyone in the Countless Flower Valley stopped their Circtory Cycle Revolution. Without the support of strength, the image of the monk slowly dissipated into the air. Before dissipating, the monk nced at Ling Duoqing and sighed. "You all have worked hard. Go back to the big cave and rest first. In a while, you will all benefit." Ling Duoqing instructed Wen Ruyan and the others. Then, he looked at the mass of pure soul force in the air andughed happily. At this moment, the surrounding people were also looking at the lump of pure and iparably huge soul force, and their eyes were rolling around madly. Chapter 388 In the sky above Yn Pool, there was a ball of ck mist with a circumference of twenty to ny meters floating. This ck fog was the soul force left behind after the Devil Soul was converted. Moreover, all of the Devil Soul''s grievances, fiendish aura, and even consciousness had been distilled. Now, all that was left was this ownerless and pure soul force. "So much soul force!" Han Zongyuan couldn''t help but exim, "If you let me absorb half of this, my True Soul will at least be a hundred times stronger than it is now. With such a powerful soul, when he sensed the Laws of Heaven-earth, he was at least ten times stronger than he is right now. " Yu Jingcheng also looked at the mass of soul force and subconsciously said, "Who said it wasn''t? If I absorb it, I might be the strongest Talisman Master in the world. " Gu Tongqing, who was standing beside them, also looked at the mass of soul force with a twinkling eyes. In his heart, he was also sighing: If I were to absorb so much soul energy, I would instantly advance into the Qingming Realm. I might even be able to break through to the Dao Profound Heaven realm within a thousand years. Thinking about that, his gaze turned towards Ling Duoqing, and he remained silent. Thisrge mass of soul force, without a doubt, finally got Ling Duoqing. Thinking about the Sky Spill Sword Array, his expression became even more solemn, and he was unable to say a single word. At that moment, Xi Peixia was also looking at the ball of soul power with a joyful smile on her face. She thought about what Ling Duoqing had said before. As long as she was willing to help, there would definitely be great benefits. From the looks of it, the greatest benefit was this ball of soul force. As the key person who released the Devil Soul, how many benefits would she gain? Compared to Xi Peixia, everyone who had fought had thoughtful expressions. "We''re rich! We''re rich!" Yue Qingcheng said to Mi Lai and the others with augh, "Husband has actuallypleted the transformation of the Devil Soul, leaving behind such arge mass of soul force. When the timees, all of us will benefit greatly." Ling Tianyun asked curiously, "Aunt Yue, what big benefits are there?" Yue Qingchengughed, "What great benefit? Such a pure soul force is obviously to strengthen our own souls! You guys are still cultivating your Spiritual Sea s. Once you reach the Star Light realm and your True Souls appear, you will know the importance of soul power. Let me tell you this, if your souls are strong enough, when you cultivate your Royal Dao Stage, you will be able toprehend thews of Heaven Level at the fastest speed possible. The most important thing is, after a soul bes strong, one''s ability to perceive, perceive, and use all sorts ofws will be improved. Isn''t that what we need the most right now? " Mi Lai and Ling Tianyun''s eyes lit up when they heard that. Right now, they were all cultivating the Changing Technique. They all felt that it was extremely difficult toprehend it. Would it be easier if their souls were stronger? The time for the Fallen Soul Abyss to open was getting closer and closer. It was getting harder and harder for them toprehend the ruyi scepter''s transformation abilities. Now that they had so much soul power, wouldn''t it be of great help to them? They all revealed happy smiles on their faces. On the other side, as they looked at the ball of soul energy in the air, someone couldn''t help but say: "Elder, we paid a huge price to get rid of the Devil Soul. With such a huge harvest, you should at least give us some, right? " They had paid two Imperial Edict s, that was not a small price. Therefore, if he wanted to split his soul power, it was only natural. Moreover, such a pure soul force can be directly absorbed without any sin. How great is that? Who doesn''t want it? Nangong Zhongyuan looked at the mass of soul force in the air hesitantly, then looked at Ling Duoqing and Luo Yun. In the end, he nodded and said, "Let''s discuss it with them." He felt that after discussing for a while, it was still possible to obtain a bit of soul force. "Put it away!" Luo Yun looked at the cluster of soul power in disappointment for a long time before finally saying to Ling Duoqing. He was very happy that the Devil Soul was gone. However, he was not happy that the Devil Soul did not die painfully. Especially when he thought about how his beloved died in the hands of the Devil Soul, which still had ten thousand years of enmity between him and the Devil Soul, after this matter was over, he immediately felt a sense of emptiness. Ling Duoqingughed, "Don''t worry, I will give you a quarter of the promised amount immediately. With regards to the Countless Flower Valley, they had to contribute a lot. As for the others, you can give them to them as you see fit. " Just as he was about to go and collect the ball of soul force, Tian Yuheng immediately flew back and smiled: "Congrattions to everyone for getting rid of the Devil Soul and getting rid of this great harm to everyone. However, the thing in front of us, we really need it too... " "Scram!" Luo Yun immediately said snappily. What did Tian Yuheng mean? Did he not know? He did not pursue the matter of Tian Yuheng breaking the "Organ City Defense", but Tian Yuheng still wanted to share their spoils of war? Ling Duoqing also lightly said, "I am a very fair person. Anyone who was involved in the operation just now will get some benefits. As for those who do not participate in the operation, no one will get it. " For this ball of soul force, he had spent three years and plotted with all sides before finally obtaining it. Now, someone wants it out of thin air? Tian Yuheng said with a stiff expression, "We don''t need much. After all, we don''t have many people. If you agree, our Baxue City will ept your favor. " What he meant was to use the reputation of his Baxue City to divide a bit of his soul energy. Ling Duoqingughed lightly: "Your Baxue City... If you are willing to exchange the Imperial Weapon in your hands, I can actually give you a little. " Tian Ge reprimanded: "Uncle is talking to senior, how can he have the right to talk with a little Sea-umting Stage like you?" From the way things were, Ling Duoqing didn''t do anything. Furthermore, who would give Sea-umting Stage face? Moreover, what was his identity? So what if you''re berating a Sea-umting Stage? Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "If you don''t want to, then forget it. That''s it!" After he finished speaking, he prepared to withdraw his soul force. "Hold on!" Tian Yuheng hurriedly stopped them, looked at Luo Yun and said, "I know you are a big shot, you used to be a big shot too. However, with just our Baxue City''s face, can''t we even make such a small request? " Luo Yun sneered: "What''s wrong with your Baxue City? You know best what you just did. Even though it didn''t result in a grave mistake, I will remember this matter from Baxue City. When there''s a chance in the future, I will slowly settle it with you. Now get out of my way, there''s no room for you guys here. " Luo Yun''s repeated rudeness made Tian Yuheng''s face turn cold. He was a core member of the Baxue City, a mere Emperor level soul. So what if he had Heaven-linking Salesroom? How dare you act so arrogantly in front of the Baxue City? Thinking of this, he lightly said, "Heavenly materials and earthly treasures, those who are able to obtain them. Since we have seen it, we must get a copy of it. Don''t worry, we will only take a quarter of us. Since you all want to stop me, don''t me me for being impolite. " As he said that, the long de Imperial Weapon in his hand rose up once again. Chapter 389 Along with Tian Yuheng''s domineering attitude, the other forces were also getting restless. Light Holy Hall had temporarily been decided. After discussing with Ling Duoqing and the others, they would not move for the time being. Because of his rtionship with Luo Yun, he did not touch the Snow God Pce for the time being. As for the other people, they were all rted to Ling Duoqing, so they naturally did not make their move. For example, Xi Peixia from Five-element Sect and the other people from Divine Talisman Sect. However, there was another person from arge power in front of him, and that person was none other than the people from Aotian Country. With the Jade Emperor Peak as a backing, the people with Aotian Country were naturally not afraid of offending the Heaven-linking Salesroom. Therefore, they had a lot of ideas in their minds. It was just that because of the distribution of power, they weren''t as wealthy as the Baxue City, and didn''t go out to cause trouble for Ling Duoqing and Luo Yun. However, it was not impossible for him to take the drop of milk from the chaos. Luo Yun looked at Tian Yuheng''s actions, and immediatelyughed angrily: "It''s been tens of thousands of years, and no one dares to casually offend our Heaven-linking Salesroom. Why, our Heaven-linking Salesroom has not moved for tens of thousands of years, and your Baxue City wants to assess our strength? " Without a second word, he activated the Imperial Weapon again and said coldly to Tian Yuheng: "Will you leave by yourself, or will I invite you?" Suddenly, Tian Yuheng felt like a different person. He became proud and aloof as he said coldly: "You only have your soul left. Just now, we fought a big battle and your strength is much weaker than before. So, I suggest you not to go head to head with us. As for Heaven-linking Salesroom, it''s not like no one had ever offended any of you, so what of it? There are many people in the world who can offend your Heaven-linking Salesroom, so our Baxue City is such an existence. " From the feeling in front of his eyes, Luo Yun immediately knew that this was someone else''s consciousness. He asked coldly, "Who are you?" "Alright, I am Tian Feng! "Even though I am just a wisp of consciousness, I am an entire realm higher than you." Tianfeng lightly said, "Moreover, you only have your soul left, you are not my opponent. This part of my soul force, I want it. " Luo Yun stared coldly at Tian Feng and suddenlyughed, "If you want my soul power, then you are wrong. My goal is merely to eradicate the Devil Soul, and I am already very happy. As for soul force, you can ask that person! " Although Tian Feng''s words were unpleasant to hear, he had no choice but to admit it. This was because he, who only had his soul left, was indeed much weaker than before. Furthermore, he only has a quarter of that soul force, so why should he worry about Ling Duoqing when the biggest head is in Ling Duoqing''s hands? "If you solve it yourself, I won''t be able to do it!" Luo Yun transmitted his voice to Ling Duoqing. Ling Duoqing shook his head and said helplessly: "All of you, scram. Whoever wants to rob my soul power must at least bring out your ancestors. However, if your ancestor were toe, then it would not be with your attitude. " "How arrogant!" Tian Feng sneered. Ling Duoqing lightly said: "It''s just a tiny wisp of Imperial Consciousness, scram! "I''m in a good mood today. I don''t want to kill anyone!" While speaking, he flicked his finger lightly and Flying Sword s rose up from the small courtyard. Streams of sword intent crisscrossed in the air, forming a sword. Then, under the protection of the Sky Spill Sword Array, Ling Duoqing came to that ball of soul force and stored it up. Tian Feng saw Ling Duoqing''s situation and activated his Imperial Weapon without hesitation. Moreover, this Imperial Weapon seemed to be his. As his consciousness activated, the long de in his hand released an iparably strong de light. When the saber light appeared, the space in front of the saber began to tremble slightly, as if it was going to shatter in the next moment. Looking at Sky Peak''s situation, Ling Duoqing frowned. He stretched out his hand and the thirty-six Flying Sword that made up the Sky Spill Sword Array formed a tight band, and then a four feet long sword without a hilt appeared in front of Ling Duoqing. Ling Duoqing said indifferently: "Do you really think a Imperial Consciousness is impressive? Do you really think that having a Imperial Weapon is impressive? When Greedy Wolf, the Sky Bearing Empire''s leader, appears, does the sword ask if Tian Shu can be killed?! " With Ling Duoqing''s words, the four-foot-long sword released a pir of silvery white light that pierced the sky. When this silvery-white pir of light appeared, a dark red star suddenly appeared in the sky, blooming with a blood-red radiance. After the dark red star appeared, it was as if it was co ected to the silver-white pir of light. In an instant, the silver-white pir of light was gradually infected by the dark red light and turned into a mixture of dark red and silver-white. At the same time, the pir of light expanded rapidly, forming a dark red and silver white domain. The entire Yn Pool was enveloped in this dark red and silver white domain. "Try moving!" Ling Duoqing nced at Tian Feng and said lightly. "Greedy Wolf Star! Sword of Truth, Tianshu! Purple Star Sword-cohering Arts! " Tian Yuheng''s body trembled slightly. Tian Feng didn''t dare to move at all. He could feel that the entire world was filled with killing intent. As soon as he moved, the killing intent would immediately pour towards him. Let alone the fact that he was just a strand of Imperial Consciousness, even if he were to bring his entire consciousness over, he wouldn''t be able to resist it. Only if his real body coulde forward and rely on the deep and unparalleled cultivation of an Emperor level powerhouse would he be able to use brute force to break through the enveloping sword intent. This was because the sword domain in front of him was the result of using Imperial Weapon as a source of power, and adding on an unparalleled sword technique. With just his current wisp of Imperial Consciousness and Tian Yuheng''s peak level of Holy Heaven, how could he resist? Luo Yun was also surprised and transmitted to Ling Duoqing: "Purple Star Sword-cohering Arts? Why did he get another nearly lost cultivation technique? Who the hell are you? It''s fine if you know Great Dream God Consciousness Scripture, and you know the Human Scripture, but now a peerless sword technique has appeared ?? " Ling Duoqing Li ignored Luo Yun and continued to collect the soul power. Under the effect of his [Incantation of Soul Power], thatrge amount of soul power condensed into many ck crystals, falling into his hand. Under the enveloping of this Sword Domain, under the suppression of Greedy Wolf Star''s vast and peerless killing intent, if anyone still dared to act carelessly, they would be crushed into pieces by Greed Star''s killing intent. Seeing that he could no longer make a move, Tian Feng gradually withdrew his consciousness. He didn''t even dare to retreat too quickly, fearing that he would trigger a killing intent. After Tian Yuheng took over the body, he didn''t dare to move. If they didn''t even dare to touch the Baxue City, how could the people from the other powers dare to? The Light Holy Hall elder looked at the others silently and let out a warning signal. The others didn''t dare to move, and could only nod in shock. Just a moment ago, they were thinking of snatching it with all their might, but from the looks of it, it was the right decision for them to make. It had to be known that everyone was under the killing intent of Greedy Wolf Star. It was like a knife was ced horizontally on their neck and could be chopped down at any time. Under these circumstances, how could he move? Thus, under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Ling Duoqing gathered all of his soul forces. Then, he looked at Tian Yuheng and said: "Since you Baxue City people dare to make a move, then everyone should keep a material of the same level and leave! "Remember, you have a strand of Emperor level consciousness on you. It''s worth a piece of Emperor level material. Don''t forget. Tian Yuheng''s face immediately turned green. Weren''t they here to rob him? Why was it robbed? However, since the situation was better than the person, he could only agree to Ling Duoqing''s request and silently hand the item over. Then, with Ling Duoqing''s permission, they silently withdrew from the Yn Pool and flew back to Wu Tie Nation with ashen faces. Chapter 390 After the people from Baxue City left, the people from Aotian Country also quietly left. Of course, the other spectators quietly left as well. They were very d that they didn''t take action in advance. Otherwise, they would have been "robbed" as well. Soon after, those unrted people also gradually left. Under such a situation, Luo Yun also evacuated the "Mechanical City Guard". "Although it was cut open by that bastard, it can still be used after it''s repaired." Luo Yun smiled and said to Ling Duoqing, "By the way, where''s my quarter? My soul is in serious trouble, so I have to hurry and recover. " Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "In total, two hundred and thirty-five Soul Crystal have agglomerated in that group of souls. A quarter of them means fifty-eight Soul Crystal." As he spoke, Ling Duoqing took out fifty-eight Soul Crystal and gave them to Luo Yun. "Thank you!" Luo Yunughed, "With these 58 Soul Crystal, not only will I recover, I can also make my soul stronger. It''s a pity that I don''t have a body anymore. Otherwise, I can still try to break through to a higher realm. " Ling Duoqing lightly said: "Only your soul can be cultivated. You should study it carefully! In addition, do what you promised me. Aside from that, you invited the people from the Snow God Pce toe, so you can pay the price yourself. As for the people from the Countless Flower Valley, wait until they have rested properly, then I wille and give them the Soul Crystal. " Luo Yun smiled bitterly, turned his head back and controlled the big cave sky, then left with the people from Heaven-linking Salesroom and the people from Countless Flower Valley. After Luo Yun led his people and left, Ling Duoqing then said to Nangong Zhongyuan from Light Holy Hall, "Although your actions had another purpose, it could still be considered as helping us by sending people over to negotiate with me." After saying that, he turned around and walked back into the small courtyard. At this time, no one took Ling Duoqing seriously anymore. The earlier move of the ''Sword Inquisition Heavenly Pivot'' had already intimidated the others. Therefore, on Light Holy Hall''s side, Nangong Zhongyuan pondered for a moment, and said: "You guys go back to your residences, I''ll go visit them." The people from the various major powers all left, leaving only Spirit Talisman Sect and other sects who weren''t dead yet. After they were Demonified, the Devil Soul treated them as their own people. However, they did not attack them again. However, just as they saw all the elders of the sect being killed, all of them wanted to cry but had no tears. All of the sect''s upper echelons had been wiped out, and the sect''s strength had been greatly damaged. What should he do in the future? Fortunately, no matter if it was Ling Duoqing or the Heaven-linking Salesroom side, they did not pursue their responsibilities, and allowed them to escape cmity. Furthermore, although the people they left behind were all under the Transcendence realm, every sect had a dozen people. This was quite a strong force, so no one dared to act against them carelessly. They silently put away their sect seniors'' relics and under the covetous gazes of the crowd, they embarked on the road back to their sect. As for whether he could return safely, no one knew. At this time, in Ling Duoqing''s courtyard, the Heaven''s Divination Sword Array had already been hidden. Everyone had gathered, waiting for Ling Duoqing to reward them. Ling Duoqing first looked at Bing Yu Lang and said, "Although your servant made a move, you guys went to ask Luo Yun for a reward because Luo Yun did it. However, since your performance has been goodtely, I''ll give you a Soul Crystal. " After he finished speaking, he flicked a Soul Crystal for Bingyu Lang. As for whether this Soul Crystal was absorbed by the Icy Jade Wolf or by the servant, he did not care. After that, Ling Duoqing looked at Ye Yon and flicked his two Soul Crystal towards them, not saying a word. In any case, Ye Yon did not listen to him, and even if she did attack, it would only be a perfunctory action twice, giving two Soul Crystal would be enough. Then, Ling Duoqing looked at Xi Peixia and said, "Is five Soul Crystal enough for you?" After all, Xi Peixia had released the Devil Soul. Otherwise, it would be difficult to convert it further. However, Xi Peixia had only made one cut without any damage. Five pills was more than enough. Xi Peixia said with some dissatisfaction, "Don''t you still have a lot more?" Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "Give me your imitation God ughtering Knife, I''ll give you five more." "You wish!" Xi Peixia immediately cried out. "Although this is a fake God ughtering Knife, it can cut through the emperor level''s body. You actually want to exchange with five Soul Crystal? You need at least thirty of them." Ling Duoqing shook his head and said, "That imitation God ughtering Knife of yours is just trash. The only thing that I value most is the Great Dao''s divine gold inside it. As long as you give me the same size of the Great Way of the Divine Gold, I''ll give you five Soul Crystal. This is very fair, so you can think about it. " Xi Peixia immediately fell into deep thought. Ling Duoqing did not care about Xi Peixia''s actions, and instead said to Nangong Zhongyuan: "Although your Light Holy Hall has made two moves and used two Imperial Edict, but, you should know, even without your help, we can still settle this. So, one portion of Imperial Edict, two Soul Crystal, and two as your intentions, I will give you a total of six Soul Crystal. " After he finished speaking, he gave Nangong Zhongyuan six Soul Crystal. Nangong Zhongyuan kept the six Soul Crystal s and said to Ling Duoqing, "Can we still exchange?" "Sure!" Ling Duoqing nodded, "You guys have Light Divine Stone with you. If you are willing, I can use seven of them to exchange for the Light Divine Stone in your hands." "I need to consider it!" Nangong Zhongyuan answered. "Just think about it, we will dy a bit in Yn City." Ling Duoqing said. Nangong Zhongyuan nodded his head, then suddenly asked: "Looks like you should be the one who will be selling the Fallen Soul Abyss cings. I wonder if you can give me a Fallen Soul Abyss slot? We can discuss the price. " Ling Duoqing shook his head: "Not at the moment, I''ll have to check the situationter. Maybe there will be." "If you do, please contact us." Nangong Zhongyuan hurriedly said. "No problem!" Ling Duoqing agreed. "Then I''ll take my leave first." Nangong Zhongyuan said. Ling Duoqing waved his hand, signalling for Nangong Zhongyuan to leave. He then looked at Han Zongyuan and Yu Jingcheng and said: "Do you want to use your Fallen Soul Abyss slots to trade with me?" Han Zongyuan and Yu Gang considered for a while, thenughed with difficulty: "We still want to enter Fallen Soul Abyss to try our luck, but if possible, we want to use things to exchange with you for a Soul Crystal." "With what?" Ling Duoqing said indifferently. At least, Han Zongyuan and Yu Gang got along with Ling Duoqing for a while and knew that Ling Duoqing was especially interested in the materials. Therefore, they left behind the extremely important materials in their hands and ced the other things in front of Ling Duoqing for him to choose from. Ling Duoqing looked around for a while, then said to the two of them: "Each of us will get two Soul Crystal!" After he finished speaking, he gathered all the materials the two of them had and gave the two Soul Crystal s to them. Han Zongyuan and Yu Gang thanked him profusely and took the two Soul Crystal and went to absorb them. Seeing this situation, Gu Tongqing was a bit moved. He said lightly: "I want to exchange with you too, I don''t know if that''s okay?" He even had a conflict with Ling Duoqing, so he didn''t attack Ling Duoqing just now, so he was worried that he would refuse. However, Ling Duoqing did not refuse any of them. He used three Soul Crystal s to take away all the materials that Gu Tongqing had given him. What hecked right now were all sorts of materials. As for the grudge between him and Gu Tongqing, he had never cared about it. Afterwards, Ye Yon also followed suit and obtained two Soul Crystal, while Bing Yu Lang and his servant also obtained two Soul Crystal. Then, everyone started to absorb the Soul Crystal''s soul force. Only the people beside Ling Duoqing were still staring at him. The others had all left, so it should be their turn now, right? Chapter 391 Facing the looks of anticipation from the crowd, Ling Duoqing and everyone else gave a Soul Crystal. "I''ll absorb and refine it first!" Ling Duoqing smiled, "It doesn''t matter even if the True Soul hasn''t appeared, it can still strengthen your souls." After he finished speaking, he himself began to refine the Soul Crystal. The advantage of having a strong soul was that he could feel it more than anyone else present. Naturally, he paid more attention to the strength of his soul force. As for the others, not long ago they had learned about the benefits of having arge amount of soul power from Yue Qingcheng and the others, so after obtaining the Soul Crystal, they had worked hard to absorb the soul power from one of the Soul Crystal. However, even if everyone was able to absorb one Soul Crystal, it wouldn''t be as fast as Ling Duoqing absorbing five Soul Crystal. After Ling Duoqing finished absorbing the five Soul Crystal, he turned around and took the two Heavenly Order Paper from Mi Lai. Then, he scattered the two Soul Crystal into threads of soul power and floated towards thedy in the painting. The woman in the painting looked at Ling Duoqing and said, "Don''t give it to me, this little soul power is actually not very useful to me." Ling Duoqing said with augh, "Everyone has it, so it''s not good if you don''t have it." Women in Painting pouted and said, "It looks like there are a few of them." Ling Duoqing smiled and did not try to fathom Women in Painting''s true meaning. Not long after, Yue Qingcheng, as the person with the highest cultivation among the fewdies, quickly finished refining and absorbing all the Soul Crystal that belonged to her, and came back to find Ling Duoqing. "Husband, I feel like I can''t control my own realm anymore." Yue Qingcheng said in distress. Her cultivation, was originally at the thirteenth level of Star Light. However, her goal was to enter the Fallen Soul Abyss, to break through her own potential, and to use the fourteenth stage of the Star Light to enter the Royal Dao Stage. And now, after absorbing one Soul Crystal, she felt that she was unable to suppress her realm, as if she was about to break through and enter the Royal Dao Stage. If that was really the case, then entering the Fallen Soul Abyss would probably not be that beneficial. Ling Duoqingughed: "Even if you enter the Fallen Soul Abyss, you will still not be able to break through to the fourteenth level of the Star Light. The realm of the fourteenth stage of the Star Light was not so easy to enter. From ancient times till now, there had not been many people who had the capability to enter the fourteenth stage of the Star Light. The purpose of you entering the Fallen Soul Abyss is, first, to cultivate your Grand Moon Divine Art, and secondly, to refine your Intrinsic Magic Treasure. As for everything else, it''s not something you can imagine right now. Yue Qingcheng looked at Ling Duoqing, blinked her eyes and said, "Husband, do you mean that I can now break through and enter the Royal Dao Stage?" Ling Duoqing shook his head: "No, you still have to maintain your cultivation at the Star Light Realm. Although you did not break through the fourteenth level of Star Light, you still need to go to the Star Light''s'' Star Light ''region to find the materials to refine the Intrinsic Magic Treasure. In the future, you can use Intrinsic Magic Treasure to fill up the gaps in your cultivation. Go and cultivate your Great Moon Divine Art, it can help you stabilize your cultivation. " "Then I''ll go cultivate!" Yue Qingcheng hurriedly said. Since it was important to stabilize her cultivation level, she had to listen to Ling Duoqing''s instructions. In contrast to Yue Qingcheng, after Mi Lai and Liu Feifei absorbed the Soul Crystal, there were no signs of Yue Qingcheng''s realm being unstable. After they got the benefits, they had a round of intimate interactions with Ling Duoqing and all of them went to the backyard to continue cultivating the Changing Technique. Now that their souls had grown a bit more powerful, they wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to master the ruyi scepter as soon as possible. As for the others, after they finished refining the Soul Crystal''s power, they were all diligently training. Xue Yifeng was the only one who didn''t have anything to do with it after absorbing all of her soul power. Actually, it wasn''t that Xue Yifeng didn''t want to cultivate, but that she couldn''t. She was already very worried, if after Fallen Soul Abyss ended, her realm would be too high, and if she was unable to enter Boundless Sea, then it would be very troublesome. Fortunately, there was something else that was very important to her, and she wanted to use this time to quickly raise her little sister. Of course, she didn''t have to worry about her sister''s cultivation anymore. If he still could not cultivate to the Twelfth Layer of Sea-umting Stage at this point, it would be useless to enter the Fallen Soul Abyss, so he might as well give this opportunity to someone else! Ling Duoqing stayed in the small courtyard for half a month. After waiting for everyone''s situation to settle down, he brought Mo''er to the Heaven-linking Salesroom. Upon arriving at the Heaven-linking Salesroom, Wu Jiu immediately appeared and smiled: "Mr Ling, your highness has been waiting for a long time!" Ling Duoqing nodded slightly and followed Wu Jiu straight into the big cave. Anyone who saw Ling Duoqing along the way would slightly bow in greeting. After the battle with the Devil Soul, who didn''t know about the rtionship between Ling Duoqing and Luo Yun? Furthermore, everyone has already remembered Ling Duoqing''s power and influence. Furthermore, with Luo Yun''s instructions, the people from Heaven-linking Salesroom were naturally very respectful. When he saw Luo Yun, not only had Luo Yun''s soul recovered, it had also be stronger. "Mr Ling is indeed mysterious!" The moment Luo Yun saw Ling Duoqing, he immediately smiled and said, "All kinds of lost techniques appeared in Mr Ling''s hands, it''s simply... Oh right, Mr Ling, because of their cultivation technique, there might be a problem with those girls from Countless Flower Valley. They''ve helped me so much, but I can''t leave them alone, so I''m going to look after them for a while. I don''t know when your son will arrive, but I''m afraid they won''t be able to grow up in time. " Ling Duoqing slightly nodded: "It doesn''t matter, they will help my son in the future and be his man. When my son arrives, he will let you join him. " "Then I have no further questions!" Luo Yunughed, "Also, the matter has been over for so long, and we haven''t let them go yet. They are probably a little worried. A few days ago, he sent someone to interrogate me and I am prepared to let them return to the Countless Flower Valley right now. As for their safety, with Shi Xiaohui protecting them, I can support them at any time, so there''s nothing to worry about. Since there are no Devil Soul left now, I can leave the Yn City at any time. " "Let''s talk about it after I give them theirpensation!" Ling Duoqing answered, "Did you remove the Inhibition from that spirit demon? Once it''s gone, give her to me. I''ll have to bring her backter. " Luo Yun directly used his actions to give Ling Duoqing an answer and had the goblin brought in front of Ling Duoqing. "You''d better let me go back, or else I can guarantee that all of you will meet with cmities." The spirit said nervously. She was a little afraid of what this man who had auctioned her would do to her. "Name?" Ling Duoqing asked. "I can tell you guys, our Faery n has a very deep rtionship with a certain someone who is capable of reaching the heavens. If you dare to bully me, my mother will definitely not let you go. " The Fey grew more and more nervous. Ling Duoqing said indifferently: "No one will bully you, follow me from now on, I will send you back to Faery Forest! Now, tell me your name. " "My name is Yi Luoer!" The spirit said uncertainly, "Will you really send me back to Faery Forest?" "Yes sir!" Ling Duoqing said helplessly, "Follow me, don''t run away, otherwise you''re the real danger. Come with me now, I want to go discuss what will happen next with the girls who gave the Soul Crystal to the Countless Flower Valley. " Chapter 392 Yi Luoer followed behind Ling Duoqing nervously. Although she didn''t know if what Ling Duoqing said was true or not, she didn''t have any other choice. Mo''er followed beside Ling Duoqing. From time to time, she would nce at the pping wings of the demoness beside her. She felt that it was a little strange. When Wen Ruyan arrived at the ce where everyone was gathered at, she saw Ling Duoqing and asked nervously, "Young Master, can we return now?" They had finished the matter ofing to Yn City, and Heaven-linking Salesroom was not bad for them, but, who knew what the final result would be? There were many examples of people who were silenced afterwards. They were afraid that such a misfortune would befall them. Clearly, their worries were a little excessive. "Of course it''s possible to go back." Ling Duoqingughed, "Didn''t I say it before? As long as youe here to help, you will get your own benefits. After the Devil Soul was converted, they left behind arge amount of pure soul force, as the price for your hard work, and gave you a quarter of it. I don''t know if you know how important soul power is to cultivators, but that''s not important. I''m here to find you guys because I want to give you these things. You guys have too many people, so we can''t give each of you a Soul Crystal. In order to prevent some people from being greedy, I will help you divide this soul force! Above the level of Heaven Level experts, one could obtain a Soul Crystal, and above the level of the emperor realm, one would receive one drop of the soul night. As for those below the Star Light, they would get a bit of a soul strand. Gather your disciples together, arrange them ording to their cultivation, and I''ll help you divide them. " As long as a True Soul had already appeared, everyone would be able to see the benefits of soul energy. In other words, anyone at the Star Light realm or above would know the benefits of soul power. Of course, Wen Ruyan and the others were very happy to have such an advantage. As a result, the four thousand plus women of Countless Flower Valley all looked at Ling Duoqing with longing. Ling Duoqing first gave the six Soul Crystal to the six Heaven Level cultivators, then, he circted the technique, gradually turning the Soul Crystal into an illusionary ball of soul force. Afterwards, all of the Countless Flower Valley disciples were stained with "rain and dew". "Thank you, young master!" Wen Ruyan said gratefully. Ling Duoqing nodded and said, "Since you guys have gotten so many benefits, you should cultivate well in the future! However, this time I''ve asked you toe out and help me. Although I''ve passed on some cultivation techniques to you, they have now be the source of your troubles. Fortunately, Luo Yun agreed to watch over you for a period of time, so you should be safe for now. As for the future, when my son arrives here, you will have no other questions. " After he had exined things to Wen Ruyan and the others, he no longer cared about their matters. Because he no longer had any rtionship with the group of people from Countless Flower Valley. As for the rtionship after that, it was the rtionship between Ling Yitian and the people from Countless Flower Valley. Afterwards, Ling Duoqing brought Yi Luoer and Mo''er to find Luo Yun again and said, "I''ll leave the group of people from Countless Flower Valley with you for the time being. "Also, the other things you promised me, but have not yet been given to me." ording to their agreement, Luo Yun had to give Ling Duoqing a few Imperial Edict and Emperor level forbidden equipment. Luo Yun smiled bitterly: "I don''t have the time to make it yet. Once I have settled this matter, I will definitely make some Imperial Edict s and Emperor level forbidden weapons for you." "Alright, then that''s it!" Ling Duoqing nodded his head, "I won''t be leaving for a while, I''ll be at Yn City for now." Afterwards, Ling Duoqing brought Yi Luoer and Mo''er back to the Yn Pool. It had been more than half a month since the end of the war. The Yn Pool that had been reduced to ruins had gradually returned to its original state due to the power of "mechanism city guards". Furthermore, the Yn Pool was originally the core of the city guards, so it would naturally recover much faster. Of course, under the current Yn Pool, there would no longer be any need to suppress that Devil Soul. Yi Luoer trembled as she followed Ling Duoqing back to the Yn Pool. She didn''t know how Ling Duoqing would treat her in the end. Although the person in front of him seemed very generous, arge amount of soul force was given to him. However, because of their Faery n, who knew if the person in front of them would insult her? One had to know that she was not only a Fey, but also the royal family of Fey. Especially after she had just returned to the Yn Pool, Ling Duoqing immediately summoned her alone, which made her even more afraid. "You better not bully me. I''m not lying, our Faery n really has a huge backer. If you bully me, you will definitely cause a lot of trouble. " Yi Luoer looked at Ling Duoqing nervously. Ling Duoqing gently looked at Yi Luoer and said with a smile: "I''ve heard you say it many times already, sit down! I called you here because I have something to ask you. " Looking at Ling Duoqing''s gentle smile, Yi Luoer became even more scared. Curling her slender legs and holding her two delicate hands against her chest, she asked hesitantly, "What do you want to know?" "Who caught you?" Ling Duoqing asked. "I don''t know!" Yi Luoer shook her head, "I am only at the Star Light Realm. I was caught here before I could even understand the situation. "May I ask what is this ce?" "This is the Firmament Domain!" Ling Duoqing did not mind Yi Luoer''s retort, and exined, "If I remember correctly, this ce should be the Domain located in the southern part of the Nanli!" "What kind of ce is the Firmament Domain? What kind of ce is Nanli? " Yi Luoer asked. Ling Duoqing was surprised and said, "You are a member of the royal family, but you don''t know about this?" "I don''t know!" Yi Luoer shook her head. Ling Duoqing helplessly shook his head: "Countless Heaven Domain, ording to the general location, can be divided into Dongxuan, Xiling, Nanli, northern profound energy, and central essence. The location of your Faery Forest is near the Dongxuan of the Northern Dark. And our current position is at the southernmost point of Nanli, a distance away from your Faery Forest, there is an entire countless number of Domain. So, I''m quite curious, who actually caught you and brought you here to sell your Firmament Domain? " Yi Luoer pouted and said, "I got caught for no reason, how would I know!? I usually sleep, and I don''t really study or cultivate. My mom said that we Fey have a long lifespan, and we aren''t human beings. If we don''t cultivate, we''ll die. " "Alright, you Fey do indeed have a longer lifespan than humans. There''s nothing wrong with your actions." Ling Duoqing smiled bitterly. If an ordinary person did not cultivate, he would die as soon as he was over a hundred years old. As for Faery n, even if one did not cultivate, they would still have a lifespan of a few hundred to thousand years, or even longer. Therefore, Ling Duoqing had no doubts about Yi Luoer''s words. This was because he was extremely familiar with Faery n. Chapter 393 The reason why Ling Duoqing was so familiar with the goblins was because in his previous life, he had a goblin by his side. However, that demoness was not his rtive, much less his lover. She was his servant. Demonic ves! It was because of this reason that he wanted to auction Yi Luoer off. Ling Duoqing himself did not think that this seductress was just a fool who didn''t know anything. She didn''t even know who captured her to sell her. "How is your Faery n now?" Ling Duoqing asked. "I don''t know!" Yi Luoer shook her head. "It''s not like I''m learning these things, and no one has ever told me before. How would I know?" By the way, when are you going to send me back? " "Your Faery Forest is so far away, so in this short period of time, I won''t be going to the Faery Forest." Ling Duoqing shook his head. Yi Luoer hastily asked, "Didn''t you say you were going to send me back?" "It''s not like I''m talking about now!" Ling Duoqing said helplessly, "Just follow me and cultivate in the future. We''ll go back when it''s the right time." Yi Luoer said, feeling wronged, "My mother didn''t teach me thetter part of the cultivation technique. I don''t know how to cultivate itter on. "Also, it''s not impossible for me to train with you, but don''t bully me." Ling Duoqing nodded and said, "I know, no one will bully you! Show me what you are cultivating. " "You can''t be thinking of secretly learning our Faery n''s cultivation techniques, right? This is for us to cultivate our Faery n, you won''t be able to. " Yi Luoer said cautiously. Ling Duoqing nced at the little demon and felt his head hurt. He pointed at Yi Luoer''s forehead. Immediately, Yi Luoer cried out, "What are you trying to do ??" Before he could say anything, he fell asleep. Ling Duoqing entered Yi Luoer''s dream directly to search for the information he wanted using the Great Dream God Consciousness Scripture. After a long time, he finally woke up from Yi Luoer''s dream and woke her up along the way. Yi Luoer woke up and immediately looked at Ling Duoqing with teary eyes: "Are you insulting me? What if they had your baby? " Ling Duoqing said expressionlessly, "Actually, you have learned a lot of things, including those you said you don''t know, but they are all fake. In terms of acting, your Faery n is quite good. " Yi Luoer wiped her tears away and immediately smiled coquettishly, "I didn''t expect that I could still deceive you." But I''m telling you, you better send me back, or else, be careful as my mother might use our Faery n''s n guarding treasure to hack you apart. Let me tell you this, which is, my mother can''t find where I am right now. Otherwise, see if there''s anyone who can protect you. " "Is the n suppressing treasure you were talking about a pair of wings?" Ling Duoqing pursed his lips and asked. Yi Luoer immediately stared at Ling Duoqing with her eyes wide open and asked in surprise, "How did you know? What did you just do to me? " "Great Dream God Consciousness Scripture!" Ling Duoqingughed. He was very happy when he chatted with this goblin. It was unknown if it was because the spirit demon had moved him, or because the scene from many years ago made him feel very familiar. "Great Dream God Consciousness Scripture?" Yi Luoer was even more shocked, "So it''s a cultivation technique that was lost tens of thousands of years ago. I have heard of this name before." I say, how do you know these secrets? Did you just peep into my dreams? "You''re so a oying, peeping into my secrets." Yi Luoer pouted coquettishly as her face turned shy. She snuck a nce at Ling Duoqing and asked in a low voice, "Did you peek into other people''s other secrets? Aiya, it''s over. You saw through everything. Uncle, you saw through my secret, so you have to take responsibility for me. Although I am a princess of Faery n, since you know the Great Dream God Consciousness Scripture, you can still match it with me. " His originally shy expression turned excited as he spoke. Seeing how serious Yi Luoer was, Ling Duoqing couldn''t help but reveal a little confusion in his eyes. What was this all about? He quickly cast aside all other thoughts and asked with a frown: "You''ve never cultivated the Nether Butterfly? It''s the Underworld Butterfly Dance of the ''Thousand Transformation Underworld Butterfly Dance''. It''s the Underworld Butterfly Dance of the Spiritual Consonance that appears at the Unholy Opening of the Netherworld. " Yi Luoer, who was originally a strange elf, suddenly trembled when she heard Ling Duoqing''s words. She stared at Ling Duoqing''s face with her charming eyes. "Who are you?" Yi Luoer asked coldly. Ling Duoqing said snappily, "Do you care who I am? You haven''t said what I asked you! " Yi Luoer''s expression turned even colder. She asked cautiously, "How do you know all this? Did you just get it from my dream? I didn''t learn such a technique, did it disappoint you? You bastards, you still haven''t given up after so many years. I''m not afraid to tell you that after the passing of our ancestor, no one in our Faery n will know of this technique anymore. Lost, do you understand? So, don''t waste your time. " Ling Duoqing raised his eyebrows and asked, "Someone is tracking this cultivation technique?" Yi Luoer sneered, "Just like you, there are a lot of people who want to learn it. However, other than us Fey, no one can learn this technique. Unfortunately, even we Fey can''t learn it now. Now you can tell me what you''re going to do with me! Should I peel off my skin and cramp my tendons, or find a hundred and eighty men to humiliate me? " "Who is tracking this technique?" Ling Duoqing asked lightly. "A lot!" Yi Luoer ridiculed, "There''s your Homo n s, Ghost n, Devil n s, and even Demon Race. Especially the demon race and Devil n, they all have races that are about the same as us demoness, and they especially want to obtain this cultivation technique. Unfortunately, when my ancestor died, he took everything with him. " "How did your ancestor die?" Ling Duoqing asked. "He was severely injured, and then he died in meditation!" Yi Luoer said coldly. Ling Duoqing went silent. After a long time, he looked up at Yi Luoer and waved his hand. "Come to my arms,e here!" Yi Luoer red at Ling Duoqing. Even though she knew something bad was about to happen, she still walked over to Ling Duoqing and sat on his chest. She said coldly, "Do you want me to take off my clothes?" Ling Duoqing smiled and pressed Yi Luoer''s forehead once again, entering into his dream. However, this time, Yi Luoer could clearly feel Ling Duoqing in front of her. "What are you going to do?" Yi Luoer snappily said, "Don''t tell me you want to insult me in your dreams?" Ling Duoqing lightly said, "This is not your dream, but my dream, because I want to show you something. "Look carefully!" Gradually, Ling Duoqing''s body turned into a huge spirit. The demon''s body was hundreds of feet tall and had two pairs of wings that were a kilometer long. With a "bang," the entire body of the demon exploded, turning into countless dark brown butterflies. These dark brown butterflies danced in a profound trajectory, and gradually, under the dance of the dark brown butterfly, a dark ck door appeared. When the door appeared, Yi Luoer felt as if her soul had uncontrobly flown into the pitch-ck gate, and she felt as if she was about to die. However, she was not afraid. Instead, she was extremely excited as she muttered to herself, "Thousand Transformation Underworld Butterfly Dance, Undying Spirit Rhinoceros!" Chapter 394 Just as Yi Luoer was about to be sucked into the pitch-ck door, the entire door suddenly copsed. The butterflies that filled the sky all disappeared, revealing Ling Duoqing''s body. Yi Luoer, who was originally on her way to theherworld, fell into Ling Duoqing''s arms. Ling Duoqing held onto Yi Luoer as he stared at her and said, "Do you want to learn it?" Yi Luoer nodded her head. Suddenly, she stopped and looked at Ling Duoqing in confusion. "That''s not right! Only my ancestors knew of this technique, and there is no one else in this world who knows it. "After my ancestor died, how did you learn it?" Ling Duoqing lightly said, "The reason your ancestor was able to create such a cultivation technique was because of me. Your race''s'' god of destruction wings'' were also created by me, how do you think I learned it? " Yi Luoer stared nkly at Ling Duoqing. She suddenly knelt at Ling Duoqing''s feet and sobbed, "So it''s you who''s returned!" Ling Duoqing helped Yi Luoer up and nodded, "I''m back!" "The years that you were gone, our Faery n has been really bitter!" Yi Luoer wailed, "Especially after my ancestor passed away, many people came to bully our Faery n. If not for the Wings of Destruction left behind by you and our ancestors, our Faery n would have been destroyed by someone. In other words, there are God''s Wings of Destruction that intimidate a lot of people. Although many people are bullying us, they don''t dare to go overboard. They are worried that we will all perish together. Since you are back, please make the decision for our Faery n. " "I will!" Ling Duoqing nodded. Lili couldn''t contain her joy and nodded, "Then Luoer will thank you first ??" Young Master is here! " Suddenly, she took a few steps back, and prostrated herself in front of Ling Duoqing with extreme seriousness, and said: "Back then, our ancestor followed in front of Young Noble, and left his illustrious reputation in Countless Heaven Domain. Today, Luoer also wanted to imitate her ancestor and follow in the footsteps of her young master. I hope that young master does not despise Luoer''s low cultivation level and will ept her as a disciple, waiting for Luoer to battle Countless Heaven Domain together with you. " Ling Duoqingughed, "No problem! It seems like, your appearance was intentional by someone. This might be a form ofpensation! " "Young master, what do you mean by that?" Yi Luoer was puzzled. Ling Duoqing shook his head and did not exin. Now, he gradually began to understand the meaning behind his visit to Yn City. "Alright, forget about all these!" Ling Duoqing said to Yi Luoer, "You only need to remember that I have taught you an absolute art." As soon as she spoke, Yi Luoer was driven out of the world of dreams. Yi Luoer woke up from Ling Duoqing''s embrace. She couldn''t remember the words in the dream anymore, she only remembered that Ling Duoqing had taught her the Faery n cultivation method of their ancestors. However, although she forgot all about the content of the conversation, she felt that Ling Duoqing was very close to her and their Faery n. As for how intimate she was, she didn''t know. Although she was still in Ling Duoqing''s arms, Yi Luoer didn''t look panicked anymore. With a trace of attachment, she wrapped her arms around Ling Duoqing''s neck and said, "Many thanks to the young master for passing on the technique to me. From now on, Luoer will always be by your side, serving you like a dog or a horse." Ling Duoqing nodded and said: "Got it, get up!" Yi Luoer didn''t get up at all. She changed to a morefortable position with a flip of her body and smilingly said, "Young Master has never tried a demoness before, right? Want to try it? Our Faery n,pared to the women of your Homo n, have even more wonderful points, and is even more indescribably wonderful! " Right now, in her heart, she had endless reverence towards Ling Duoqing. She wished that she could give everything to him. This was because throughout her life, and even throughout the entire demon''s history, her ancestor had left a deep mark, pushing the prestige of the entire Faery n to the peak. The entire Faery n was a legend of her ancestors. Now that she saw the person her ancestor had once followed, she was naturally iparably excited and respectful. Of course, she hadpletely forgotten all these details. All that was left was a very respectful heart. Ling Duoqing smiled and asked, "How old are you?" Yi Luoer giggled and said, "I''m already over a hundred years old this year!" Ling Duoqing immediately pushed Yi Luoer out of his embrace and said lightly, "You''re too young, let''s talk about other thingster!" He could not help but think of what a certain demoness had once said to him: "Young master, I am a thousand years old now!" ording to the age of your Homo n, this person is not even a hundred years old. If he were to calcte it this way, then wouldn''t the demoness in front of him be only a hundred years old, and be the same as ten years old from Homo n? He remembered that Tang Shiyun had said that she would only be able to do certain things after she matured, so ?? A hundred-year-old fairy was not to be touched! Too young? She lowered her head to look at her chest. This ?? Alright, the spirit demon''s slender figure ca ot bepared with Homo n. But, what should he do? Ling Duoqing didn''t care about what Yi Luoer thought, and instead lightly said: "I always wanted an additional Fallen Soul Abyss slot here. Originally, I was still considering who I should give it to. Since you''re here, I''ll give it to you! " "Young Master still has a Fallen Soul Abyss slot?" Yi Luoer''s eyes lit up. inside the Fallen Soul Abyss, is there anything that can make me bigger? Also, his potential should be improved a bit. Ling Duoqing nodded his head: "En, you are now at the tenth level of Star Light, so you need to work hard and train. When the timees, you can enter with my wife Yue Qingcheng. Also, you can absorb these two Soul Crystal! In addition, don''t reveal the cultivation technique you just passed down. Unless it is absolutely necessary, there will be a lot of trouble. This is not something that we can deal with right now. " Yi Luoer nodded, "Many thanks, Young Master!" "Cultivate properly!" Ling Duoqing instructed. Yi Luoer took the Soul Crystal and stared at Ling Duoqing''s back as he left. Was he really bewitched by the Great Dream God Consciousness Scripture? Or was there something important that had been forgotten? Since the young master won''t harm me, I don''t have anything to worry about. Otherwise, how could I possibly refuse to eat? Most importantly, he even passed on the techniques of my ancestors. Who is he? Why do I want to give myself to him so much? Sigh, I''ve already sent them to her bosom. If she doesn''t eat them even like this, it is simply ?? Yi Luoer patted her chest and sighed, "You should try your best. Since it''s so small, it''s no wonder young master isn''t interested. They like therger Homo n, sigh ?? Forget it, let''s cultivate the Nether Butterfly first! As for the other questions, we''ll talk about it after we enter the Fallen Soul Abyss. " After that, she refined and absorbed the two Soul Crystal s, and her cultivation level gradually grew. Ling Duoqing, on the other hand, found a chair aftering out from Yi Luoer''s ce. Hey there quietly and looked at the sky, as if he was silently conversing with an existence in the sky. There was a cloud floating in the sky, covering the silver moon in the sky, as if it didn''t want to see anyone. Chapter 395 After the "Jade Orchid" was opened, the people who were living in Yn City felt that the Yn City seemed to have be much more lively. Although everyone had been busy in the past, there was always a sense of oppression. And now, that feeling of oppression was gone. Everyone was baffled by what happened on the day that the Jade Magnolia Flower opened. Especially the cultivators at the bottom level, they had no idea what was going on. As for the cultivators with slightly higher cultivation, when they saw Tian Yuheng make a move, they knew that a huge battle was happening at the Yn Pool. However, facing this kind of situation, anyone who was familiar with Yn City would know, when would the Jade Magnolia Flower open and not have a great battle? With regards to the Devil Soul, because it involved a great battle between severalrge powers and also involved apetition between two Emperor level beings, among those people watching from the Yn Pool, almost no one dared to speak carelessly about it, fearing that a great disaster would befall them. Under such circumstances, even fewer people understood the truth of that night. Two monthster, over four thousand people from the Countless Flower Valley were on the way back to the Countless Flower Valley. When they came, everyone in Countless Flower Valley was trembling with fear, afraid that they would identally lose their lives; when they returned, they were all ted. Everyone had obtained the benefits of soul force. Many had broken through on the spot, and some were still in the process of brewing. Most importantly, they had the support of an emperor level expert and their mysterious techniques. Their rise to power was just around the corner. However, an unforeseen event still urred on the way back. Because they had left the Countless Flower Valley for a long time now, and originally someone had already upied the address of the Countless Flower Valley. Shi Xiaohui had directly attacked without even needing the Countless Flower Valley people to do it. Fortunately, Shi Xiaohui had already cultivated the Diamond Zen Staging Technique for a period of time. She didn''t meet anyone who upied the location of the Countless Flower Valley and directly killed them, but instead chased them away. The Countless Flower Valley regained its calm, however, it did not stay calm for long. In just half a month, someone had ambushed Countless Flower Valley. The strength of the attackers was not small, they were experts of the sage realm and above. Those below Holy Heaven were immediately killed by Shi Xiaohui who was overseeing them, and following that, a streak of golden light flew out from Yn City. After killing the other two experts from the other two Holy Heaven at a distance of several hundred kilometers, the Countless Flower Valley returned to normal. There were truly Emperor level characters standing guard, no one dared to act rashly. While everyone was quiet, Ling Duoqing''s small courtyard weed a change. Feng Mantian arrived at Ling Duoqing''s small courtyard with a young man. After seeking an audience with Ling Duoqing, Feng Mantian introduced him, "Sir Lin, this is the young master of our family''s young master, his name is Ning Hao." Ling Duoqing slightly nodded and said, "Have you brought the thing I need?" Feng Mantian smiled and said, "Yes, I''ve brought it with me!" After he finished speaking, he turned around to look at Ning Hao, hinting Ning Hao to give the materials to buy Fallen Soul Abyss cings to Ling Duoqing. However, what he saw when he turned around was Ning Hao staring at Xue Yifeng and her sister. Feng Mantian sighed on the inside, and spoke to remind him: "Young Master, the Sky Falling Umbre''s seed and ten pieces of Heaven Level materials, please give them to Young Master Ling." Receiving the reminder, Ning Hao threw the Space Ring that was already prepared over to Ling Duoqing, and said: "This is the material my father prepared to buy for the Fallen Soul Abyss entry. Please take a look." If he could even get the Emperor level material, then a small Space Ring wouldn''t count for much. Ling Duoqing calmly took the Space Ring and took out all the materials on the spot, carefully observing them. In particr, the seed of the Sky Bearing Umbre had been carefully inspected. Seeing Ling Duoqing''s actions, Ning Hao smiled and said, "Don''t worry, this Sky Falling Umbre''s seed is very perfect. It will definitely grow a perfect Sky Falling Umbre. Just by refining it, he would be able to refine it into a Imperial Weapon. Since we agreed to your terms, we can''t do anything about it. " Ling Duoqing kept all the materials and said to Ning Hao: "You will stay here from now on and enter Fallen Soul Abyss with us. "Feng, find some time to tell him the rules, so as to not break mine." "Yes, young master!" Xue Yifeng hurriedly nodded. "Follow me in first!" Ling Duoqing gestured to Xue Yifeng. Xue Yifeng nodded and said to Feng Mantian, "Uncle Feng, please wait for a moment. Young Master has something to discuss with me." "It''s alright, you go!" Feng Mantianughed. Looking at Xue Yifeng''s back, Ning Hao frowned, then walked over to Xue Lingfeng and asked, "Sofia, I heard that you two sisters are in conflict with Uncle Nuan?" Actually, we are all family, why can''t we sit down and discuss things properly? " Xue Lingfeng said nervously, "I''m not sure about the details, but I''m listening to my sister." This was because the sisters were attached to Ning Feng''s line of descent, and Ning Hao was the young master of this branch of the Ning family. His status and position were much more precious than them. Therefore, she was actually a bit nervous when facing Ning Hao. Ning Hao said meaningfully, "It''s not a big deal, juste back in the future! My father and I need the help of your sisters, so we will definitely be important to you. With us here, no one will dare to do anything to you. " Xue Lingfeng bowed slightly and said, "I''ll listen to my sister." She felt that something was wrong with the way Ning Hao looked at her. However, she couldn''t say anything, so she could only use her sister as a shield. Besides, she had to follow her sister. "Alright, I''ll discuss it with your sister after she''s done!" Ning Hao nodded. At this time, in the backyard, Ling Duoqing stared at Xue Yifeng and said: "How were you chased by Phoenix Mountain?" Ling Duoqing had never asked this question before. However, now that he had found some questions, he wanted to ask them. Seeing Ling Duoqing bring up the issue, Xue Yifeng said nervously, "Young Master, we are just attached to the Ning Family. We don''t know what happened exactly. ording to Ning Feng, our bloodline has offended the Han Family, so our Han Family have a very strong backer, so we had no choice but to escape the Phoenix Domain. However, the way Phoenix Mountain has been a ounced to the outside world, is that we have all betrayed Phoenix Mountain. " "Traitor?" Ling Duoqing raised his eyebrows, "Do you know why you were beaten into a traitor?" "Collude with the Monster race!" Xue Yifeng said softly, "Our Phoenix Mountain and the Goblin Tribe are mortal enemies, the crime of colluding with the Goblin Tribe is very serious. None of us from the Phoenix Mountain would dare to do such a thing. Therefore, this could be a trap set up by our Han Family to the death of all of us. " Ling Duoqing lightly said, "It might not be a frame-up!" Xue Yifeng asked in shock, "Young Master, what do you mean?" Chapter 396 Xue Yifeng was indeed shocked by the meaning behind Ling Duoqing''s words. If what Ling Duoqing said was true, then wouldn''t Ning Feng and the rest have colluded with the Monster race? They had always thought that they had been wrongly used. But now, it seemed that they deserved to die? Of course, they didn''t know anything. They were all implicated by Ning Feng. "Young Master, is that possible?" Xue Yifeng said in disbelief. Ling Duoqing slightly shook his head and said, "I''m not sure either, because I''ve never met Ning Feng. However, from what I''ve seen of Ning Hao, as well as the seed of the Sky Falling Umbre in his hand, Ning Feng and the rest must be closely rted to the Monster race. The seed of this umbre has a very faint demon aura on it. In addition, I also found a demon aura on Ning Hao. I am still not clear who the source of this fiendish demon is. " "Demon?" Xue Yifeng asked, puzzled. Ling Duoqingughed. "It''s a kind of baleful qi, but the baleful demon is very secretive. Except for a sharp feeling, ordinary people can''t sense it." This kind of baleful aura was something that ordinary people did not possess, unless it was carried by a demon n with a higher cultivation realm. At the very least, it would require Qingming Tian''s cultivation to be able to condense such a strong baleful demon. In other words, Ning Hao and the others had recently met a great cultivator from the Demon Tribes. In fact, they even had a great cultivator from the Demon Tribes with them. Xue Yifeng went silent. She didn''t think that Ling Duoqing was purposefully framing Ning Hao. The only possibility was that there really was a fiendish demon within the Heaven-Illuminating Umbre''s seed and Ning Hao''s body. But, could Ning Feng really have betrayed the Phoenix Mountain? What was the reason for this? "You don''t have to worry about this." Ling Duoqing looked at Xue Yifeng and said, "Since I allow you all to join Phoenix Mountain, then their matter has nothing to do with you. However, when necessary, I will send a message to the Phoenix Mountain n to thoroughly investigate this matter. If Ning Feng is truly rted to the demon race, then unless he immediately runs to the Countless Demon Ridge, he will definitely die. " "Thank you, young master!" Xue Yifeng hurriedly thanked him, "However, the others might be like us and might have been tricked by Ning Feng." Ling Duoqing lightly waved his hand: "You don''t have to worry about these things. As long as Phoenix Mountain people start to investigate, they will definitely be able to give a definite answer. These people couldn''t even hide their identity from a supreme expert. "In addition, what''s Wu Tie''s cultivation base?" Xue Yifeng hastily replied, "At the time, he was a Saint realm cultivator. As for now, I don''t know. " Ling Duoqing nodded slowly: "I got it, go and arrange everything else for me!" "Don''t tell anyone about the conversation just now." "En!" Xue Yifeng nodded and walked out of the room. After Xue Yifeng left, Ling Duoqing took out the seed of the Sky Falling Umbre and slowly drove away the fiendish demon from the seed. Looking at the seed in front of his eyes, Ling Duoqingughed to himself and said, "When I bring this seed back to Xuan, she won''t have any problems with me anymore. If he really did grow up, then his defensive strength would be guaranteed. With the Bloodthirsty Demon Lotus s as her offense and the Sky Falling Umbre as her defense, she would not be bullied by others. " He put away the Sky Falling Umbre''s seed, then went to look at the other materials, ready to see how he could make use of it. On the other side, after Xue Yifeng came out of Ling Duoqing''s room, she quickly adjusted her mood to prevent herself from showing anything. However, as soon as she appeared, Ning Hao immediately came over and said with a smile, "Sister Xue, I have something to talk to you about." Xue Yifeng asked without batting an eyelid, "What is it?" They were about the same age. However, Ning Hao originally had the identity of a Young Master, so he naturally didn''t need to go to the Boundless Sea to suffer. And Xue Yifeng''s rtionship as a vassal of the family naturally had to go to the Boundless Sea to work hard. Of course, no one would have thought that Xue Yifeng would reach Common Heaven in just a few decades. "Sister Xue, I have also heard about the matter between you and Uncle Ruan Yuxiang ??" Ning Hao said the same thing and then said to Xue Yifeng, "I apologize to Sister Xue on behalf of Uncle Nuan. We are family anyway, so why can''t we exin it clearly? In the future, Father and I will need your help, Sister Xue! "Oh right, I wonder if Sister Xue has a husband now. When I was young, I had a great admiration for Sister Xue." Xue Yifeng said lightly, "After so many years, I think what I said before has already reached Ning Feng and all of you. Ruan Yuxiang is your servant. Since we sisters have fallen out with him, we naturally won''t go back. Besides, we''ve worked for your Ning Family more than enough these years. Even my parents died in there. So, let''s go our separate ways from now on! " Hearing Xue Yifeng''s words, Ning Hao''s expression turned cold. He asked casually, "Then Sister Xue, are you not even going to avenge your parents?" "We sisters will naturally take revenge for our parents." Xue Yifeng nodded firmly. It was just that he did not know who his enemy was. It might be Han Family, or it might be Ning Feng. However, she wouldn''t say these words out loud. "Is it because of him?" Ning Hao gestured towards Ling Duoqing''s room, "Do you really believe that he has the ability to help you two sisters rise?" Xue Yifeng suddenlyughed and said lightly, "Ning Hao, you are so smart. Don''t use it carelessly. I''ll tell you the young master''s rules right now. Although you can live in the small courtyard, you''re not allowed to take even a single step into the backyard. Apart from that, do not probe the young master''s secrets as he does not like it. Also, keep away from us sisters. Although we are servants, those are only the young master''s servants. And you, as guests, must have the consciousness of a guest. If you don''t know what a guest feels like, I''ll tell you right now which room you''re in. In theing days, you will quietly stay in your room, waiting for your Fallen Soul Abyss to activate. "You cane and visit us but you have to bear the consequences. You can leave, but if something happens outside, you have to bear the consequences. Especially if you offend someone else, we will not help you. Do you understand the rules now?" She was extremely disdainful of Ning Hao''s actions. He actually wanted to use the method of courting her to tie her up? Even in the past, she didn''t want to. Besides, she still knew that there might be a problem with the Ning family? "I got it!" Ning Hao said expressionlessly. Without another word to Xue Yifeng, he entered the room that Xue Yifeng had pointed out to him. Feng Mantian looked at Xue Yifeng and sighed. He transmitted his voice, "Girl, you don''t need to do this, do you?" Xue Yifeng shook her head and said, "It''s better if we finish this quickly." "And Uncle Feng, what do you think about what I told you before?" Feng Mantian sighed, "Things are not that simple." "If you can leave, then leave as soon as possible!" Xue Yifeng said meaningfully, "The Ning Family is no longer the same." "I will!" Feng Mantian nodded and turned around to enter Ning Hao''s room. Chapter 397 After sending Ning Hao away, Xue Yifeng turned around and continued her closed door cultivation with her sister. As long as Ling Duoqing was in the yard, she wasn''t worried about people suddenly breaking in. Moreover, there were too many people living in the courtyard. There were people from all sorts of forces, and there were even many experts. If anyone really wanted to run over and take advantage, they would only be courting death. As for the other matters, Yun Xirui and Pan Qiaoqiao were able to settle them. Of course, in the blink of an eye, so many years had passed, and the two little girls from back then had also grown into two elegant and graceful girls. Due to Xue Yifeng''s guidance, the two of them had a solid foundation and were in no hurry to break through to the next stage. So, after so many years had passed, their cultivations were still around the fifth level of the sea gathering. Usually, aside from training, he would also be very obedient and take care of all sorts of daily necessities. The only problem was that after the two little girls had matured, they started to look at Ling Duoqing and Ling Tianyun more and more. Of course, Ling Duoqing was the most. At least, Ling Tianyun had been in closed door training toprehend the ruyi changing technique. As for Ling Duoqing, most of them didn''t go into closed-door training. Thus, the two little girls would often go to Ling Duoqing''s side to watch him practice pill refining, weapon refining, or other spells. It was their pleasure. However, they were somewhat conflicted over why their young master couldn''t see their existence. While Pan Qiaoqiao was lost in her thoughts, a voice disturbed her thoughts. "Qiao''er, where is your young master?" Xi Peixia asked. "Princess, the young master is in the backyard!" Pan Qiaoqiao hurriedly said. "Oh, then go and report this to your young master. I have something to discuss with him." Xi Peixiaughed. Pan Qiaoqiao''s eyes lit up as she hastily stood up and said, "Princess, please wait for a moment. I''ll go report it to Young Master!" She had a reason to go in and see the young master again. After entering the backyard, seeing that Ling Duoqing was busy concocting pills, she said softly: "Young Master, the princess has something to discuss with you. Do you want to invite him in?" Ling Duoqing nodded and said, "Let her in!" Pan Qiaoqiao ran out like a wisp of smoke and brought Xi Peixia into Ling Duoqing''s room. Xi Peixia was not surprised to see Ling Duoqing concocting pills. She asked, "What kind of pills is Mr Ling refining?" Ling Duoqing casually said, "I''m refining the Fire Yuan Pills." Xi Peixia asked casually, but she didn''t expect Ling Duoqing to really answer. She thought about it for a moment. Seeing that she didn''t know what the Fire Yuan Pills were for, she didn''t pay any more attention to it. Instead, she said: "I''ve agreed to the deal Mr Ling made a while ago." Ling Duoqing''s eyes immediately lit up. He raised his head to look at Xi Peixia and asked, "You have the Great Dao''s gold with you?" Xi Peixia nodded and took out a piece of metal the size of a fingernail. Colourful rays of light were radiating from the metal, and it looked very pretty. Of course, other than looking good, it was useless for now. Ling Duoqing nced at it and nodded happily: "The quality is very good, since that''s the case, I''ll give you another Soul Crystal!" "Thank you, Mr Ling!" Xi Peixiaughed. To be able to obtain an extra Soul Crystal, that was naturally an extremely good thing. "From the looks of it, you are about to break through to the Saint realm?" Ling Duoqing sized up Xi Peixia and said. Xi Peixia said honestly, "Yes, with the help of so many Soul Crystal, my soul has be stronger by a level. I can now attempt to break through to the Saint realm." She was no longer curious how Ling Duoqing was able to see through her cultivation level, because without a doubt, Ling Duoqing was a reincarnated cultivator. Especially the fact that he could execute a sword technique like the Purple Star Sword-cohering Arts, his origins must be extraordinary. "There''s no problem in breaking through to the Saint realm." Ling Duoqing evaluated, "However, yourprehension towards the Laws of the Saint is not that thorough. Not only that, you haven''t fullyprehended the secret arts of your Golden Sect bloodline, which might affect your future breakthroughs. " Xi Peixia said with a wry smile: "Listening to what Mr Ling means, you still know the methods of our Five-element Sect?" "I know a thing or two!" Ling Duoqing said lightly. "I am really curious, where did Mr Ling learn the methods of our Five-element Sect? Don''t say that you were once at our Five-element Sect, or are even seniors of our Five-element Sect. " Xi Peixia looked at Ling Duoqing in surprise. Ling Duoqing paused before saying, "You don''t want to know how I found out." Because they were still talking andughing at each other. If they said it out loud, they might instantly be enemies. No matter whose ancestor had been killed, it would still not be a pleasant thing. Therefore, even though he was talking about these techniques, he did not introduce the origins of these techniques. Anyhow, as long as he didn''t say anything, no one knew how he obtained these incantations. Of course, he could have never told her these secrets. However, perhaps it was because he had cultivated in the Dao of emotions, but sometimes he would be ''nosy'' and give Xi Peixia a few pointers in passing. "Then can Mr Ling tell me where I haven''t finished eating?" Xi Peixia asked in a strange tone. Ling Duoqing nced at Xi Peixia and said, "My cultivation level is not high enough, so I can''t demonstrate it." Furthermore, we are currently involved in a trade, so I won''t casually demonstrate it to you. " "Stingy!" Xi Peixia couldn''t help but retort. After pausing for a moment, she continued in a strange tone, "From what you''re saying, if you''re willing to trade and you have enough ability, can you demonstrate it to me?" "Yes!" Ling Duoqing said honestly. Xi Peixia immediately straightened her back and waved her hand, "Then tell me, what price is needed to demonstrate this to me? As for your ability, since you can even use the Purple Star Sword-cohering Arts, I feel that you definitely have a way to demonstrate it. " Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "If you are willing to sign the contract with me, promise me one more thing and I will demonstrate it for you." Of course, if you want to be my wife, you don''t have these problems. " He remembered now that Women in Painting had asked him to find more women. Although this was something he was tired of, he could still try to ept it. Xi Peixia snorted, "I didn''t expect you to be so unfaithful! There are quite a few madams and arge number of maids. There are already so many women, yet you still want to think about me. I''m not an ordinary woman. I won''t casually fall in love with someone else. " Ling Duoqing said thoughtfully, "You mean, a simple union? That''s not impossible. " He now understood the rtionship between a man and a woman. He would not reject this matter. But, Xi Peixia was a oyed. This lecher was teasing her? This person was so shameless. He spoke in such a serious ma er. She gave a heavy snort and said, "Forget it, I don''t want to know what you''re talking about anymore." She decided to stay away from such people in the future. Chapter 398 Ling Duoqing was confused as he watched Xi Peixia leave. How did the woman just now change her emotions so much in such a short period of time? He could feel several types of power, but of course, most of them were filled with anger. But why anger? It seemed that Yue Qingcheng was angry at first before she fell in love with him. Could all women be like this? His emotions were soplicated! Ling Duoqing couldn''t help but scratch his head. He knew very well what was going on. Putting away the Great Way of the Gold, Ling Duoqing was a bit happy and thought: "With the Great Way of the Gods gold, I can make a weapon for Sui Xiong in the future. As a general, without a weapon, the power would be greatly reduced. By the time he forged the weapon, his power would be even greater. Although this piece of divine gold is a little small, it was born from the way of Five-element Sect, and is also filled with profound lines of the Great Way. He treasured the Great Dao''s divine gold because these items were already considered as very rare heavenly and earthly treasures. Putting away the Great Dao''s divine gold, the pill furnace had already stopped spi ing. It was obvious that he had finished refining some sort of Fire Essence Pill. In the entire cauldron, there was only a pill the size of a longan, with orange-red mes lingering above it. "After consuming this Fire Yuan Pill, my body should be a Fire Spirit Body." Although it was a fire spirit in the Postnatal realm, as long as it continued to grow stronger, its power would continue to increase. The only pity is, if I take this, it should burn my clothes. " Ling Duoqing held the Fire Yuan Pills and kept thinking, "It seems like I have to seal all of my acupoints and pores. Let the Fire Yuan Pills finish changing my physique, then there won''t be a problem." He used all his strength on his body, sealing off all of his pores, and then consumed a Fire Essence Pill. After consuming the Fire Yuan Pill, all kinds of mes immediately started rampaging within his body. In order to prevent the me from rushing out of his body, Ling Duoqing had no choice but to shut his mouth tightly and focus on consuming the Fire Essence Pill. It was at this moment that Yun Xirui ran in and reported, "Young Master, the Light Holy Hall''s Elder Nan Gong requests to see you. He said that he wants to discuss the deal with you." Ling Duoqing shut his mouth tightly and waved at Yun Xirui, indicating that it was now inconvenient for him to entertain her. He told Nangong Zhongyuan to wait for a while, he could refine it in half a day at most. However, he just waved his hand like that. Who knew what he meant? "Young Master, are we letting him go back?" Yun Xirui realized it herself. "Then I''ll reject him!" Seeing that Yun Xirui was about to leave, Ling Duoqing became a little anxious. He was waiting to exchange that Light Divine Stone from Nangong Zhongyuan! Now that they were already at the door, how could they refuse? He opened his mouth and said, "Let him wait a bit!" The moment he opened his mouth, a pir of fire shot out from his mouth, turning into a wave of fire with a loud bang. Luckily, Yun Xirui wasn''t standing in front of him, otherwise she would have been burnt to death. Yun Xirui was shocked and asked hastily, "Young Master, what''s wrong? Big Sister Xue, it''s bad, the young master is on fire! " She looked at the mes that were flowing out of Ling Duoqing''s mouth and couldn''t help but call for Xue Yifeng. Xue Yifeng hurriedly jumped into Ling Duoqing''s room. When she saw Ling Duoqing''s appearance, Xue Yifeng couldn''t help but be stu ed. "I''m fine!" Ling Duoqing said helplessly, "Let Nangong Zhongyuan wait for a while, I will finish refining it very soon." Yun Xirui looked at Ling Duoqing strangely, with mes in her mouth and eyes as she said she was fine? Was he really fine? Xue Yifeng had seen much more than Yun Xirui, when she was refining the Phoenix Genuine Body, wasn''t her whole body also burning? She nodded her head and said: "Young master, I''ll go ask Senior Nangong to wait a little longer." After she finished speaking, she took Yun Xirui and went out. Yun Xirui whispered, "Sister Xue, is Young Master really okay?" Xue Yifeng shook her head and smiled, "How could anything happen to young master? Alright, let''s not bother about young master''s matters. Senior Nangong, the young master is currently busy with something and might have to wait for half a day. Nangong Zhongyuan didn''t mind and smiled: "Then let''s wait for a while!" Then, he started chatting with Xue Yifeng. After half a day, Ling Duoqing finally walked out from the backyard after he had finished refining the Fire Yuan Pill. Perhaps because they had just formed the Fire Spirit Body, the restless movements of the mes in his body made him look very strange. "Have you thought about it?" Ling Duoqing asked directly, "Are you willing to exchange the Light Divine Stone for me?" Nangong Zhongyuan asked unwillingly: "Do you really not have the chance to get the Fallen Soul Abyss cing?" Ling Duoqing shook his head: "I already do not have a slot here, if I get the Fallen Soul Abyss key, I can help you guys keep a slot." "Then, thank you, Mr Ling!" Nangong Zhongyuan said helplessly, "In that case, I''ll exchange the Divine Stone for Mr Ling!" He didn''t take Ling Duoqing''s words seriously at all. Did they really think that the key to Fallen Soul Abyss was so good? Ling Duoqing happily took out eight Soul Crystal s and handed them to Nangong Zhongyuan. He took a stone that was emitting a dazzling light from Nangong Zhongyuan''s hand and put it away. After obtaining the Light Divine Stone, Ling Duoqing was obviously even happier, and said to Nangong Zhongyuan with a smile: "What is your goal in entering Fallen Soul Abyss, exactly?" Nangong Zhongyuan was a bit hesitant, as he didn''t want to say this. Ling Duoqing smiled: "If I can help, maybe I can avoid entering Fallen Soul Abyss. Of course, there is also the possibility that we can help you all bring out the things that you need from the Fallen Soul Abyss. " Nangong Zhongyuan thought for a moment, then said: "One of us has a little w. We want to enter the Fallen Soul Abyss and borrow the holy water to turn our physique into aplete holy body." Ling Duoqing said in a clear voice, "If it''s aplete Holy Light Body, cultivating your Light Holy Hall technique will have twice the results with half the effort. Bing a peerless expert will be just around the corner." "That''s right, that''s precisely the reason why we especially hope to get a cing in the Fallen Soul Abyss!" Nangong Zhongyuan smiled bitterly. Ling Duoqing thought for a while and asked, "What are the physical ws of your guy?" Nangong Zhongyuan was unwilling to say. Ling Duoqing lightly said: "Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone else. It was just because you happily traded the Light Divine Stone to me and solved a problem for me that I was prepared to help you guys. Of course, if you don''t want to say it, then forget it. " Nangong Zhongyuan hesitated for a long time before saying with a bit of shame: "He has a little power of darkness! It''s because of this little bit of darkness power that he is unable to form aplete body of holy light. " Ling Duoqing looked at Nangong Zhongyuan strangely and asked, "Where is this man?" Bring him, I thought. If it really is as I have guessed, your Light Holy Hall has really picked up a treasure. " Nangong Zhongyuan looked at Ling Duoqing in shock. The appearance of the dark energy on the sessors of their Light Holy Hall had already made him very conflicted. Did he even pick up a treasure? Seeing that Ling Duoqing''s words didn''t seem to be a joke, he thoughtfully said: "Because it is possible for us to enter the Fallen Soul Abyss, so we brought him along with us. We are currently in the Yn City." "Bring them over for me to take a look!" Ling Duoqing instructed as he became interested. Chapter 399 If it was a body of holy light, it would be an extreme descendant of the Light Holy Hall. This was because this kind of sessor, who trained in the arts of Light Holy Hall, would definitely shine brilliantly. With regards to such a descendant, the Light Holy Hall would definitely provide arge amount of protection, and all cultivation resources would also definitely be heavily tilted. Such a sessor, forget about seeing the current Ling Duoqing, even if he wanted to, it would be impossible for him toe to Firmament Domain. This was because a Radiant Saint was definitely not inferior to an existence like Fourteenth Layer of Sea-umting Stage. However, this was all just if. It was clearly a Holy Body, but it carried a bit of the power of darkness with it. This was like ''a beautiful jade has a blemish''. It was the same as if she was a peerless beauty, had an exceptional figure, and had an exceptional appearance, yet had arge birthmark on her face. It was a pity. It was also because of this that Nangong Ling did not receive any attention from the Light Holy Hall, and was instead "stranded" on the Firmament Domain. After a moment, Nangong Zhongyuan returned. Next, a thin and weak looking Nangong Ling appeared in front of Ling Duoqing. "My nephew is Nangong Ling!" Nangong Zhongyuan introduced himself. After looking at Nangong Ling for a while, Ling Duoqing smiled strangely and said, "You guys want to get rid of the dark energy in his body?" Nangong Zhongyuan nodded and said, "Does Mr Ling have a way?" Nangong Ling also bowed and said: "Can senior help me get rid of it?" With the battle of Yn Pool, he also spectated from the side. Naturally, he would not look at Ling Duoqing with the eyes of an ordinary person with Sea-umting Stage. However, he didn''t understand Ling Duoqing''s origin, so he called him senior. Ling Duoqing said in amusement, "Have you heard about the story of buying ms and returning pearls? Your behavior now is simr to that of the person who bought the m. " Nangong Zhongyuan and Nangong Ling were stu ed. "What does Mr Ling mean?" Nangong Zhongyuan asked carefully, "Ling''er''s physique is even better than Holy Light?" "Of course!" Ling Duoqing said with certainty. "Please enlighten me, Mr Ling!" Nangong Zhongyuan hurriedly said. Nangong Ling also looked at Ling Duoqing expectantly. Ling Duoqing said seriously, "Why should I help you?" Nangong Zhongyuan hurriedly took out two Heaven Level materials and handed it over to Ling Duoqing, and said: "If you have any conditions, feel free to tell me!" Ling Duoqing didn''t ept the two Heaven Level materials but started to ponder. After a long while, Ling Duoqing said lightly: "I can ept him as my honorary disciple and guide him in cultivation, but you must promise me a few conditions." Nangong Zhongyuan was stu ed, as was Nangong Ling. Although they had guessed that Ling Duoqing definitely had some other background, but toe up here and ept disciples, and he was an honorary disciple, what was he doing? They don''t have any intention of taking him as their master! No matter what, he was someone of the Light Holy Hall, how could he so easily acknowledge someone as his master? Seeing their stu ed expressions, Ling Duoqing lightly said: "You don''t want to? If it wasn''t for the fact that you''re a bit special, even your forefathers aren''t qualified to take me as their master. Of course, if you are not willing, I can fulfill your request and turn him into a Holy Body, but you will also have to pay a huge price. " Who was he? Many people were crying and shouting that they wanted to be his disciple, but he didn''t even agree. Now that he saw a special person, he was very happy. He was only epted as an honorary disciple, but there was actually someone who was not satisfied. Nangong Zhongyuan waspletely speechless at Ling Duoqing''s words. The Nan Gong branch of Light Holy Hall was very prominent. As for their forefathers, they were figures that were as famous as the heavens and the earth. What sort of people had the qualifications to make their forefathers take them as their master? However, Nangong Ling hesitated for a moment. He immediately knelt in front of Ling Duoqing and said, "Disciple humbly requests Master''s guidance!" He had no other choice. Because he had already descended from the Light Holy Hall to the Firmament Domain, and because of this strange physique, he instantly turned from a genius to a cripple in an instant. It was also because of this strange physique that he was unable to cultivate the methods of Light Holy Hall. Now that there was someone who could help him solve this problem, it wasn''t a big deal for him to acknowledge a master. However, even though he kneeled down, Ling Duoqing did not go to help him. Instead, he stared at Nangong Zhongyuan and said, "How much authority can you make for the Nangong family? I can help you all nurture him, but your Nangong Family has to sign a part of the contract with me. As for the rest, I will slowly ask for your help. " Nangong Zhongyuan frowned and said, "What are your conditions?" Ling Duoqing lightly said, "Before you put your conditions, I want to ask you first. I heard that you came for the Boundless Sea''s secret. Your Sacred Heavenly Kingdom is guarding one of the exits in the Boundless Sea. When I walked out from the Boundless Sea, my son was in the middle of unifying the Boundless Sea, so whatever secret the Boundless Sea had, would definitely be ours. Even if you do not say anything, we will find him sooner orter. " Nangong Zhongyuan said with a serious expression: "You were born in Boundless Sea? Your son is unifying his Boundless Sea? " "That''s right!" Every single person within the Boundless Sea will all be my son''s subjects. " Ling Duoqing lightly said, "I don''t know if you have established any organisations in it, but if you don''t arrange it as soon as possible, all of them will be destroyed. If you want to rely on your Light Holy Hall to block, you can give it a try. At this point, I''ll put forward my second condition, which is that the Holy Sky Empire give way to my son, otherwise you can turn around and leave. " Nangong Zhongyuan couldn''t help but gasp when he heard Ling Duoqing''s words. Sacred Heavenly Kingdom was one of the five empires with thergest Firmament Domain, and this was only because of the secret of their Boundless Sea, that they did not deliberately expand their Light Holy Hall. Such a huge power was actually making way for him? Ling Duoqing ignored Nangong Zhongyuan''s expression, looked at Nangong Ling and said, "This is also what I want from you. If you be my disciple, then you will naturally have to listen to my orders. Among them, there is a high possibility that it will sh with your family, and there is a high possibility that it will sh with your Light Holy Hall. You can help me, but as long as you be my opponent, then don''t me me for taking action against you, or even your Nangong Family. Therefore, if you want to be my disciple, if you do not handle it well, it will only bring about a cmity to your family. " Seeing that Ling Duoqing''s boasting was getting more and more limitless, Nangong Zhongyuan, on the other hand, was getting impatient. He coldly asked, "Can you tell me about Ling''er''s physique first?" Ling Duoqing waved his hand and said: "Sign it, I''ll tell you!" Seeing Ling Duoqing''s work, Nangong Zhongyuan''s impatience vanished. He and Nangong Ling found out that it was only a matter of keeping the conversation secret, so they signed the contract without saying anything else. "Mr Ling, can you speak now?" Nangong Zhongyuan asked. Chapter 400 Ling Duoqing was both a Heaven-earth Contract and a mysterious man, making Nangong Zhongyuan speechless. Nangong Zhongyuan was not surprised that Ling Duoqing was able to write Heaven-earth Contract, because as long as they reached a certain realm, they could write Heaven-earth Contract. Of course, with his understanding of thews of the world, he couldn''t write one. Ling Duoqing nced at Nangong Ling, who was still kneeling beside him, and returned his gaze back to Nangong Zhongyuan. He said lightly: "At least you have cultivated to the level of Holy Heaven, so you should be able to clearly understand that ''the extremes of light is darkness, while the extremes of darkness is light, right?" Nangong Zhongyuan nodded: "I know! Absolute light was absolute darkness, and absolute darkness was absolute light. "Mr Ling, you can''t be trying to say that the darkness within Ling''er''s body is the result of light, right?" Ling Duoqing did not answer Nangong Zhongyuan''s question and continued, "Light and darkness are opposed to each other and transform into one another. These were the two extremes of yin and yang. To be able to allow both sides to coexist, this itself was the embodiment of the Great Dao, the so-called dao. "Nangong Ling''s body originally had a dao aura, but unfortunately, you bunch of idiots actually want to remove that dao aura and turn it into a pure holy body." Although Nangong Zhongyuan was scolded, he did not get angry. He was actually a bit confused. Why did it feel like he was so poor and had suddenly be rich? As an existence of Holy Heaven, he could understand Ling Duoqing''s words somewhat. Was this really the manifestation of a dao halo? But why had he never seen or heard of it? Even throughout the long history of the Light Holy Hall, no one had ever seen such a record before? "Mr Ling, then what should I do?" Nangong Zhongyuan subconsciously used honorifics. Ling Duoqing slightly twitched his mouth and said, "His current situation, because there is both light and dark on his body, he can''t train in light energy alone, and he can''t train in dark energy alone either. If he wants to cultivate sessfully, he needs to cultivate both the Power of Light and the Power of Darkness at the same time. " Nangong Zhongyuan smiled bitterly, it seemed impossible. How could their Light Holy Hall have the cultivation method of darkness energy? Also, because the two powers were naturally opposing each other, no one who trained in dark energy could appear on the side of the Light Holy Hall. It was because of this that Nangong Ling, who had the power of darkness on him, fell into his current situation. Suddenly, Nangong Zhongyuan thought about the matter of Ling Duoqing epting Nangong Ling. He couldn''t help but ask with some interest, "Mr Ling''s meaning is, you can cultivate Ling''er?" Ling Duoqing lightly said, "Since I epted him as my in-name disciple, I can naturally nurture him. But, what about my conditions? " Nangong Zhongyuan thought about Ling Duoqing''s two conditions. The first was to keep the secrets of Boundless Sea a secret, so that the Heavenly Saint Kingdom would give way in the future. The second was that the Nangong n would have to work for Ling Duoqing. Frankly speaking, these two conditions were rather difficult for him to agree to. This was because their Light Holy Hall had expended so much energy ru ing all the way to the Firmament Domain, so it was naturally to guard the secrets of the Boundless Sea. In the entire world, everyone knew that there was a secret in the Boundless Sea and everyone was trying to find out what it was. As for their Light Holy Hall, after a round of hard work, they had also gained a bit. Under such circumstances, how could they possibly send such a secret out? Moreover, this was the will of the entire Light Holy Hall, not their Nangong bloodline. As for the Nangong bloodline helping Ling Duoqing, that would be even more unbearable. Facing Nangong Zhongyuan''s hesitant expression, Ling Duoqing smiled, turned around and said to Nangong Ling, "Since he didn''t think it through, then I can ask you." If I ept you as my disciple and teach you your absolute art, will you be able to take my life? Even if I told you to destroy the Nangong Family. Because if they can''t agree to it, then the future may very well stand against me. " Nangong Zhongyuan was shocked and quickly looked at Nangong Ling. Nangong Ling smiled bitterly, lowered his head and couldn''t say a word. Honestly speaking, he really wanted a chance to prove himself. However, could he really make a move against his own family? Don''t even mention the fact that the family gave him birth and raised him. If he didn''t have the protection of the family, he probably would''ve been murdered countless times over due to the dark energy he had. So, in the face of such a situation, how could he agree? This dilemma made it impossible for him to make a decision. Ling Duoqing lightly said: "If you can''t do it, you can at least have them stay out of it, right? I can tell you, anyone who participates will die! " Nangong Ling smiled bitterly: "I''m just a little cultivator, my family will not listen to me." "Then you should be strong enough in cultivation. If anyone participates, you can fight them yourself to the point where they won''t dare to participate. Wouldn''t that solve the problem?" Ling Duoqing said. "Can I really do it?" Nangong Ling asked uncertainly. Ling Duoqing lightly said, "As long as you want to, as long as you work hard enough, you can do it!" "I can only say that I will do my best!" Nangong Ling''s expression gradually turned resolute. Nangong Zhongyuan watched everything from the side. He was also very conflicted. He didn''t know if he should let Nangong Ling agree to Ling Duoqing. "I''ll acknowledge you as my teacher!" Ling Duoqing snorted, "Remember, you are my in-name disciple, not my direct disciple. Although you have the dao, but you are not qualified to be my true disciple! " "Greetings, Master!" Nangong Ling immediately bowed respectfully. Nangong Zhongyuan, who was at the side, sighed. He didn''t stop them and had already made a choice. He wanted to see what would happen in the end. Ling Duoqing raised his hand to signal Nangong Ling and said, "Follow me!" After saying that, he turned around and entered the backyard. Nangong Ling nced at Nangong Zhongyuan and followed him in. Ye Zichen looked at Ling Duoqing, who stood with his hands behind his back. He walked over and stood behind Ling Duoqing, but he didn''t know why Ling Duoqing called him over. Ling Duoqing lightly said, "Let the Imperial Will leave your body." Nangong Ling had no idea what the Emperor''s will was, nor did he know what to do. Ling Duoqing suddenly shook his head: "Since you don''t want to go out, then don''t." After that, he pressed a finger on Nangong Ling''s forehead. Nangong Ling fell asleep, and Ling Duoqing''s figure appeared in Nangong Ling''s dream. "You want to see how I teach my disciples?" Ling Duoqing looked at the figure that showed up. That shadow smiled: "Nangong Ling is my junior, I naturally have to be careful of him being cheated." I never thought that in your hands, there would actually be a Great Dream God Consciousness Scripture, and it must be a great figure in the past. I wonder if you could tell me about it? " Ling Duoqingughed slightly: "Do you remember that your Light Holy Hall has an extremely outstanding Holy Maiden? The one who cultivated your Light Holy Hall, Charm Heavenly Sound. Back then, she used the Charm Tian Yin to charm me, and I killed her. Afterwards, many of your Light Holy Hall''s old fellows were unconvinced and ran out in session to find trouble with three Great Monarch Level experts. After that, I consecutively sent out three punches, exterminating three Light Holy Hall experts of yours. Now, do you know who I am? " The man opposite him ran away without a word. As an emperor level character of the Light Holy Hall, he naturally knew about the records of the Light Holy Hall, and knew who he was facing. He had not expected that person to appear. This was news that could change the heavens and change the earth. If I bring back this news ?? However, Ling Duoqing replied with a cold voice, "I told you to leave just now, but you refused. It''s toote for you to leave now!" The entire space started to emit a blood-red light, and that strand of Imperial Consciousness transformed into a human figure, quickly disintegrating into the blood-red light. "A tiny wisp of consciousness dares to peek at me and teach it to a disciple? You''re courting death! If you hade, I might have hesitated. Consciousness? "Humph!" Ling Duoqing let out a cold snort. He withdrew his killing intent and left Nangong Ling''s dream space. Facing against a strand of Imperial Consciousness, his killing intent was sufficient to eliminate it. Chapter 401 Nangong Ling didn''t know why he fell asleep, nor did he know why he woke up again. However, he looked at Ling Duoqing, who was standing in front of him like an ancient well without any ripples, and felt inexplicably scared. Ling Duoqing lightly said: "The martial arts I teach you, without my permission, ca ot be taught to anyone. The cultivation technique I''m going to teach you is called the Tai Chi Mysterious Origin Technique, and it can be used to cultivate your current physique. After you cultivate the Tai Chi Xuan Yuan Art, you can cultivate the techniques written in the Divine Light Scripture. However, you only need to practice the mantra of the Divine Radiant Codex, you don''t need to practice the mantra of the Divine Radiant Codex. With your special physique, not only can you use the Divine Light Scripture''s technique, you can also cultivate the Divine Darkness Law''s technique. I can teach you the [Divine Light] technique, so you don''t have to return to the Light Holy Hall. Simrly, I will also impart to you the form of the Dark God Codex. You can just quietlyprehend it by yourself. When there''s something you don''t understand,e find me. These secrets ca ot be revealed to others for the time being, so I will leave a Inhibition in your soul. If anyone tries to forcibly search your soul, your soul will self-destruct. If you want to get out of this situation, then you need to be stronger. In the remaining time, before I enter the Fallen Soul Abyss, I will be here for the time being. As forter on, if you want to find me, then go find Ling Yitian at Boundless Sea! He is my son, and many people in my family possess Boundless Sea. " Hearing Ling Duoqing''s words, Nangong Ling felt shocked. He did not know what kind of technique this Taiji profound art was, but Ling Duoqing actually had their Light Holy Hall''s secret technique, the Divine Radiant Codex? Not only that, his cheap master also had the Godly Darkness Scripture. If he thought about it carefully, it would be terrifying. Of course, he also knew that he couldn''t casually let others know about this information, because the people from Light Holy Hall had actually cultivated the Dark God Codex. In order to avoid this kind of situation, in order to avoid being destroyed by a soul search, it seemed that he had to desperately cultivate. After Ling Duoqing gave all kinds of skills and Inhibition s to Nangong Ling, he brought Nangong Ling to Nangong Zhongyuan once again, and said indifferently: "The thread of Imperial Consciousness on Nangong Ling''s body has already been obliterated by me! If anyone disagrees, ask them toe to me. As for Nangong Ling''s cultivation method, I have already given it to him. But, if you don''t want him to die, don''t pry into his soul, or his soul will self-destruct. " Nangong Zhongyuan''s heart skipped a beat. There was actually a method to erase Imperial Consciousness? What other tricks had he used? As for spying on the soul, he temporarily did not think deeply about it because it was his nephew. "Alright, your purpose foring here has been fulfilled. Please leave!" Ling Duoqing gestured for the two of them to leave. Nangong Zhongyuan stood up, and just as he was about to leave, he hesitated and sent a sound transmission to Ling Duoqing: "We discovered the Life Original Fluid in the Boundless Sea, so we spected whether or not the Boundless Sea would give birth to a second Fallen Soul Abyss." After Nangong Zhongyuan said this, he turned around and left with Nangong Ling. Since he did not have the Imperial Consciousness on him, revealing this secret was not a big deal, and could also be considered as repayment to Ling Duoqing. Looking at the backs of the two, Ling Duoqing couldn''t help showing a fu y expression. He still thought that the Light Holy Hall had discovered some secret, and in the end, it turned out to be the Life Original Fluid? That''s right, the Life Original Fluid was one of the most precious heaven and earth treasures, capable of allowing cultivators of the Sea-umting Stage and below to break through their own potential and reach an even higher level. However, Boundless Sea was definitely not the second Fallen Soul Abyss. Because outside of the Boundless Sea was a bnced protection barrier, this had already been determined by him. However, this Life Original Fluid was indeed a good item. He thought for a moment, then said to Pan Qiaoqiao, "Go and find Xi Peixia. I have something to discuss with her." Not longter, Pan Qiaoqiao came over with an unhappy Xi Peixia. Xi Peixiake had yet to recover from Ling Duoqing''s'' frivolous'' incident. She said with a bit of indifference, "Is there something wrong?" Ling Duoqing asked indifferently: "Someone found the Life Original Fluid in the Boundless Sea, what did you discover in the Boundless Sea?" This was the exchange of the two secrets. Hearing about the Life Original Fluid, Xi Peixia was stu ed, and said: "I never thought that such a precious thing like the Life Original Fluid would actually appear in my Boundless Sea! Our people found a Great Way of Divine Water inside it, and spected that a master less Great Way could be born from Boundless Sea. " Since Ling Duoqing had given her a secret, she naturally had to give her own. "Is this the secret that you have obtained?" Ling Duoqing looked at Xi Peixia in shock. "Is there a problem?" Xi Peixia nced at Ling Duoqing and asked. Ling Duoqing shook his head: "It''s impossible for Boundless Sea to produce the Great Way of the Buddha, so you don''t need to waste your efforts to find it. You better send a message to the people in your Boundless Sea, so that they can submit to your Moon Country. Especially people from your direct line of descent, if they can''t submit to your Moon Country, then just withdraw from them! Otherwise, if your people get killed by my son, don''t me me when the timees. " Xi Peixia couldn''t help but nce at Ling Duoqing, and asked: "On what basis are you saying that Boundless Sea ca ot produce great daos? Do you know that a ce where the great Dao can be formed can be the address of a great sect? This has been going on for generations. How could we possibly waste thousands of years of effort just because of a single sentence from you? " Ling Duoqing said helplessly: "I''m not afraid to tell you about the Inhibition outside the Boundless Sea, but it''s actually to bnce the protective barrier. Under the bnced protection of the barrier, let alone the great daos, even Laws of Heaven-earth s were suppressed to the point where only thews of Common Heaven remained. "Under these circumstances, how could there be a Great Dao?" "Bnce Guardian Formation?" Xi Peixia asked subconsciously. She had never heard of it. Ling Duoqing lightly said, "This is... It was a very powerful barrier. Forget it, I''ve already told you the details. If you don''t listen to my advice, then don''t regret it. Let me say this first. If therees a day when your Five-element Sect and I fight, I won''t show you any mercy. " Xi Peixia snappily said, "You should think about whether we''ll show mercy or not!" Even if their Five-element Sect wasn''t thergest sect amongst the human race, it was still one of the top ranked sects. It had to be known that ordinary sects only had one Great Dao, but their Five-element Sect, metal, wood, water, fire, and earth, all five branches, could produce one Great Dao each. In other words, their Five-element Sect was equivalent to five super sects. Why would they need to fear anyone from such a power? "That''s all!" Ling Duoqing smiled, turned around and entered the backyard, and continued cultivating. As for Xi Peixia, she furrowed her brows and pondered for a long time before passing this message to her brother, the Emperor of Zijin Country, Xi Jingming. Her little brother would still have to decide about the Boundless Sea. Of course, she especially emphasized about bncing the Guardian Spirit Formation. Chapter 402 It was getting closer and closer to the time the Fallen Soul Abyss would open. Ling Duoqing and the others were still staying in the Yn City, so they didn''t make any other movements for the time being. Every day, he would live in seclusion in the small courtyard, silently cultivating, preparing to enter the Fallen Soul Abyss. Mi Lai, Liu Feifei, and the others were also wholeheartedly cultivating the ruyi changing technique. They hoped that they would be able to cultivate the ruyi changing technique to the point where it would be even more untraceable, because this was a guarantee to enter Fallen Soul Abyss. As for Yi Luoer, who hade from the Faery Forest, she was also doing her best to cultivate the skill of the Nether Butterfly, waiting for the Fallen Soul Abyss to activate. Of course, besides cultivating, Yi Luoer also had another hobby, which was to ask all the women around her about how to make one''s body bigger. Because of Ling Duoqing''s words, she was confused. While everyone was silently waiting for the Fallen Soul Abyss to open, a storm was brewing within the Boundless Sea. The inside of the Boundless Sea was originally a very chaotic situation. Many people from various powers were silently listening to the news inside, and searching for the secrets of this world known as the Boundless Sea. Of course, there were also others who were hiding inside, quietly cultivating while diligently searching for secrets. In the current Boundless Sea, there were many ces where people could break through into the Common Heaven from time to time. There was no other way. Many people in this world had already been sealed for a very long time. Now that they had the chance, everyone was considering breaking through. In this situation, many Heaven Level experts had indeed emerged, but there were also many who had fallen during the process of breaking through their Heaven Level. And the appearance of a Heaven Level expert, had also changed the pattern of Boundless Sea. Thus, in such a situation, the Boundless Sea became even more chaotic. In many ces of the Boundless Sea, great battles urred every day. On one hand, it was to seize the opportunity that they had discovered. On the other hand, it was to control their respective areas of influence, so that they could obtain more resources and secrets. And under this kind of situation, a country called Moon Country, gradually attracted the attention of many people. On White Jade Ind, many people were discussing about the Moon Country, because the Moon Country had already reached here. "It''s approaching in full fury, it''s unstoppable!" Someonemented, "I wonder which power sent this Moon Country over to us. Currently, there are more than ten inds in total. From the looks of it, they still have no intention of stopping, and are continuing to expand. " "Who else could it be? Looking at the army, how could he not guess? The Dragon Pce! " Someone said helplessly. "If you were to say that it''s the Dragon Pce, it doesn''t seem quite like it. Other than the fact that the army could transform into a huge dragon, they did not see any other Dragon n. " Many people were puzzled by these questions. Of course, those who were able to raise these questions weren''t ordinary people. "You guys don''t need to pay attention to that army called Dragon Army. I heard that a second army appeared from this Moon Country. "The second army is even more strange, the abilities of the people inside are also very strange. Some can form formations, some can draw, some can use poison, and some just mysteriously get killed when they fall asleep." "These are all outdated news. A while ago, I heard that someone was still eating someone. I really don''t know how no one can control so many demons in this country. " "Rx, I heard that manyrge countries are discussing about their Moon Country!" Someone at the side interrupted and saidcently: "Although the Moon Country has upied more than ten inds, our Longshan Empire is not inferior by much. Not only do our Longshan Empire upy thergest ind in the Gourd Ind, just one ind on the ind would be able to rival five of the other ordinary inds. Aside from that, our Longshan Empire has seven other inds. Furthermore, our Longshan Empire is truly supported by the people of the Dragon Pce. " When the people at the side heard that it was someone from Longshan Empire, they immediately curried favor with him. Because in Boundless Sea, Longshan Empire could be considered to be one of a kind. Furthermore, there were Dragon n which often led the Sea n in battles. Usually, many inds would be flooded by arge wave of water before they could even prepare for war. Under such a situation, many ces were on the lookout for danger. Everyone knew that the rise of Longshan Empire was a foregone conclusion. "Moon Country is nothing at all. Our Longshan Empire will destroy them sooner orter." That person from Longshan Empire said proudly, "This Boundless Sea will eventually be unified by the people from our Longshan Empire. At that time, the people from their Moon Country will all be defeated by us. Their emperors will be our ves, and their princesses will all be our ves ?? "Ah ??" While the person from the Longshan Empire was happily talking, a de suddenly came out from his mouth. The strangest thing was that the hilt of the de was actually in the body, while the de itself was on the outside. It was as if someone had pierced through the Longshan Empire person''s mouth from the inside out. Those people from Longshan Empire were naturally dead. However, this strange scene sent shivers down everyone''s spines. What was going on? Why did it not pierce his body, but emerge from his body? Everyone was shocked by this strange scene and quickly left. When everyone left, a pretty girl also left. Passing by the dead man, the pretty girl shot a nce at him and snorted, "With an empire like yours, how dare youe and capture my sixth brother as your ve? You want to capture us sisters as ves? " She gave a light snort and walked past everyone, following a sign and finding apany inside. At the entrance of the Chamber of Commerce, there was a small "Mi" character. The delicate and pretty girl shed a sign and said, "Give me the news that you''ve all heard!" The people inside the chamber ofmerce bowed towards the girl, brought her into the secret room, and immediately gave her the information they had gathered. Thedy looked at it for a while, then took out a jade slip, and recorded all the information into the jade slip. From the Space Ring, she took out a strange door. With a wave of her hand, a crack appeared on the door. She threw the jade slip into the crack, waved her hand, and put it away. Then, she disappeared into the room, her figure gradually fading away. When she reappeared, she was already several dozen kilometers away. Then it became faint again, once more shuttling through space, appearing a few dozen miles in front of him. After continuously shuttling several times, she returned to the battle array at the front of Moon Country, and directly appeared in front of Ling Wanjun. "Fifth sister, why are you here again?" Ling Wanjun looked up, "Didn''t I tell you not to run around? Also, there are many Common Heaven experts here, so your spatial travel is not omnipotent. " This woman was naturally Ling Fanghua. Several decadester, she had alreadypletely absorbed the Void Rat''s bloodline andprehended the secret of space travel, allowing her to freely travel to and fro in many ces. Ling Fanghua jumped onto Ling Wanjun''s handsome table, crossed her legs and shook it as she said helplessly, "I don''t want toe either. I was told by Sixth Brother to help me gather intelligence for him!" "Then you still have to be careful. Be careful when encountering Heaven Level experts." Ling Youshan walked in and said with a smile. "Big brother!" Ling Fanghua greeted them, "Don''t worry, as long as I don''t crawl into other people''s Heaven Domain s, as long as I don''t get caught in them, no one will be able to catch me. Otherwise, Mother and the rest of them wouldn''t trust me to run around. I really want to leave the Boundless Sea s to see what the outside world is like. Ling Youshan immediately emphasized: "Father said it before, let''s not leave the Boundless Sea!" "I know, I was just thinking about it!" Ling Fanghua said helplessly, "I wonder where dad is and when he''ll be back. Dad, seriously, you didn''t take me with you when you took Third Bro. " Ling Youshanughed and said: "It''s almost time. I''ve calcted the time, the Fallen Soul Abyss should be opened soon. "Since Fifth Sister is here, please help us gather information and defeat this White Jade Ind as soon as possible!" However, just as he finished speaking, Ling Fanghua''s shadow had already disappeared, leaving behind a sentence from Ling Fanghua, "You guys fight on your own. I''ll go take a stroll on the other inds." Ling Youshan and Ling Wanjun looked at each other and shook their heads helplessly. This was because they couldn''t do anything to Ling Fanghua. After learning how to travel through space, she woulde and go as she pleased. If she wanted to leave, she could do nothing to them. Chapter 403 Facing the menacing and aggressive arrival of the Moon Country, naturally, the expanding Longshan Empire had its own feeling. "Just which power does this Moon Country belong to?" Yu Chengming was confused. As the emperor of the Longshan Empire, he himself was also from a different force, so he was naturally more sensitive to the situation of the Boundless Sea. Who were their Longshan Empire? With the current situation, it was only natural. But, what right did a single Moon Country have to be in such a situation? So, behind the Moon Country, there must be support from other forces. Yu Chengming muttered to himself for a while, then turned his head to ask the court officials, "Don''t you have news about Moon Country?" The teacher from Longshan Empire stepped forward and said, "Your Majesty, I did receive a bit of information. I heard that someone with Nineher Sect appeared. In addition, there were also people from the Dao Pce and those from the Phoenix Mountain. So, for the time being, no one has any idea what kind of major power this Moon Country belongs to. " Yu Chengming was surprised. "The others haven''t gotten any concrete information yet, so how did the Imperial Advisor get so much information?" The State Grandmasterughed and said, "Recently, someone hase to my residence. It is said that he is the original Moon Country Emperor Ling Zhan''s dao protector. His name is Cang Ming. Cang Ming had brought this information with him. If Your Majesty is interested, I can ask Cang Ming toe and see you. " "Invite him to tell everyone about the Moon Country!" Yu Chengming instructed. Not longter, Cang Ming arrived at the main hall. "Greetings, Your Majesty!" Cang Ming bowed and said. Yu Chengmingughed: "I heard you have news about Moon Country? Do you know who exactly this Moon Country is? " Cang Ming said with hatred, "Right now, the people who upy Moon Country are just some random bandits ??" After which, he began to talk about the Moon Country. Dozens of years had passed, but he was still in Half-step Heaven Level and had yet to break through in his Common Heaven. As Ling Zhan''s dao protector, he was his follower. After Ling Zhan''s death, he must find other empires to rely on in order to continue pursuing his path. This was the helplessness of the people who practiced the path of support. In arge country outside of Boundless Sea, if no one took a fancy to him, who was a Half-step Heaven Level, he would naturally not be given great importance. Furthermore, he was not willing to go to an ordinary country in the Boundless Sea. After searching around, he finally found Longshan Empire. In his opinion, within the Boundless Sea, only Longshan Empire and Moon Country would have the power to fight. Thus, he had defected to the side of the State Grandmaster from Longshan Empire. Now, it was time for him to make a move. Then, he told everything he knew about Ling Duoqing and the others. In order to avoid causing fear in the Longshan Empire, he avoided detailing Ling Duoqing''s existence. Of course, he didn''t know much about Ling Duoqing''s specific strength either. However, the identities of Ling Duoqing and the others were obvious. After Cang Ming''s introduction, Yu Chengming and the others finally had some understanding of Moon Country''s situation. Of course, in order to give the Longshan Empire a reason to punish them, Cang Ming told them all about the Kun Essence Body. So far, the Longshan Empire could be considered as having understood the entirety of the information regarding Moon Country, and the n to aim for the Moon Country had begun. As for Cang Ming, because he had the Moon Country''s information as the stepping stone, he was immediately given a lot of importance by Yu Chengming. After a series of discussions, Yu Chengming''s brother, Yu Chenghui, left towards Moon Country after hiding his name. This was a n that Yu Chengming and the others came up with after discussing it. I heard that the Moon Country Emperor has many sisters and many mothers, and they are all women. As a result, they devised a "beautiful guy strategy", letting the rare pretty boy, Yu Chenghui, seduce those girls, and then use them to subvert Moon Country. Especially amongst those women, there were still Kun Essence Body s and Resurgence Flower s that could only be met by luck and not sought after physiques, which further strengthened their resolve. Yu Chenghui was very good at these things. Adding to that, Cang Ming was already familiar with Moon Country, so this kind of n would definitely work. At this time, Yn City which was far away from the center of Firmament Domain, Ling Duoqing and the others also set off. "The Fallen Soul Abyss is about to activate!" Ling Duoqing gathered the others and said, "There''s a reaction from the Fallen Soul Abyss key. You guys prepare yourselves. After recuperating for three days, we will set off for the Fallen Soul Abyss. " As for where exactly the Fallen Soul Abyss''s entrance was, other than the person holding the Fallen Soul Abyss key, no one else knew. Unless it was a person who was originally living near the entrance of the Fallen Soul Abyss, because of the activation of the Fallen Soul Abyss, there would still be some movement. As for the existence of Fallen Soul Abyss, anyone who had seen Fallen Soul Abyss would know. After receiving Ling Duoqing''s reminder, Han Zongyuan and the others started to move. After waiting for dozens of years, the Fallen Soul Abyss had finally begun. Hearing the news of Fallen Soul Abyss opening, almost everyone was extremely happy. Han Zongyuan and Yu Gang had long since raised their cultivation to the twelfth level of the emperor realm. They were waiting to enter the Fallen Soul Abyss to break through their own potential and then break through Common Heaven. It was the same for the young girl from before. At the peak of the twelfth stage of the Star Light, she was also eagerly looking at the thirteenth stage of the Star Light. For the same reason, Xi Zichen had the same thoughts, including Ning Hao. Of course, Situ Wenyuan was actually the happiest one. Because his lifespan was already up, even though he had the Holy Spirit Pill extend his life once, a single Holy Spirit Pill could not extend it by that much. He had to enter the Fallen Soul Abyss, break through his potential, and then enter the Common Heaven. This was his obsession, and it was about toe true. Facing the crowd''s happy expressions, Ling Duoqing took a quick nce and went into the backyard to find his family. After dozens of years of continuously evolving the dao, Women in Painting had personally demonstrated the Art of Changing Will to everyone. Furthermore, after absorbing the Soul Crystal and increasing their perception, Mi Lai, Liu Feifei, and the others hadpletely reached Ling Duoqing''s goal. Although they didn''t manage to master the other changes, they had all seeded in making it big and small. Strictly speaking, they weren''t able topletelyprehend the power of bing smaller, but only the ability of bing smaller. Now, as long as the four of them used the ruyi scepter, they would shrink to a small dot. "Before we enter the Fallen Soul Abyss, I still have to emphasize this point." Ling Duoqing stared at his own family and said, "ording to the cultivation level of those who enter the Fallen Soul Abyss, everyone will fall into their corresponding area. Most of the rest of us have Sea-umting Stage, so I am with them. However, Qingcheng, you are in the Star Light Realm, so you will be in there. I''m not very worried about your strength. However, this was a ce filled with geniuses of all kinds of Countless Heaven Domain. No one knew what kind of demon they would meet. You must not venture forward, and Yi Luoer and I will take care of each other, waiting for my arrival. You can be assured that I will definitely be able to enter the area of the Star Light ande find you. Therefore, you have to ensure your safety. As for the other fortuitous encounters, you can temporarily give them up. " Yue Qingcheng said hastily, "Rest assured husband, I will do as you say. Furthermore, I have cultivated the Lunar Divine Art, my power has increased a lotpared to before, and it is no longer just a matter of cultivation. " Ling Duoqing nodded and said: "Anyway, I prepared some life saving pills for you guys. If there''s any problem, then just use them." If it really doesn''t work out, then let''s give up on this fortuitous opportunity! " "I will." Yue Qingchengughed. Chapter 404 After exhorting Yue Qingcheng, Ling Duoqing turned around to exhort Yi Luoer again. Yi Luoer was 100% obedient to Ling Duoqing''s words. After all these years of cultivation, she had gained some insights into the Nether Butterfly, and her strength had naturally improved. After instructing Yi Luoer, Ling Duoqing turned around and instructed Xue Lingfeng and Situ Wenyuan. Because out of everyone present, he was probably the only one who had ever entered the Fallen Soul Abyss, and only he knew what was going on with the Fallen Soul Abyss. After arranging everyone in the group, they heard Luo Yun''s call. Xue Yifeng brought Luo Yun in. Looking at the crowd ready to go, Luo Yun smiled and said, "My disciple will be counting on you then! As for the matters outside, leave it to me! With my power, I will be able to protect your things and wait for you toe out. " Because items above the Heaven Level could not be brought into the Fallen Soul Abyss, everyone was destined to have countless items that they could not bring in. These things had to be guarded. Now that there was an Emperor level character personally standing guard, there was naturally no problem with these matters. Ling Duoqing smiled, "With you watching over me, it will save me a lot of effort." Of course, I also left behind enough power to guard our items. " Luo Yun nodded: "Since you''re ready, then let''s go!" "There''s still one more person waiting!" Ling Duoqing said inly, "I''ve already sent someone to inform him. He will be here shortly." Luo Yun smiled and nodded. Not longter, the person they were waiting for arrived. It was Nangong Ling. Right now, Nangong Ling''s body was brimming with light energy, his cultivation had also reached Twelfth Layer of Sea-umting Stage. "Master!" Nangong Ling greeted Ling Duoqing respectfully. "Follow me!" Ling Duoqing brought Nangong Ling to the backyard, and after looking at Nangong Ling with his hands behind his back, he said, "Although you have cultivated the Taiji Xuan Yuan Art, you still have to pay attention to the cultivation of both light and dark energy. On this point, your cultivation at the Light Holy Hall is extremely inconvenient. Think about it yourself. If there is a problem one day, go to the Moon Country to find Ling Yitian, he will take you in. Wait a moment, we will leave the Yn City and head there. I don''t have any extra spots here for you, it''s time for you to leave the Yn City. "Remember what I told you before. If not, your Nangong bloodline will be destroyed sooner orter." Nangong Ling quickly nodded, "I will remember." Ling Duoqing thought for a moment, then gave Nangong Ling a set of Imperial Edict, and said to him: "This is a Imperial Edict that I asked Luo Yun to refine. It contains the power of one strike sealed within it, so I''ll let you keep your life! "Alright, you can leave now!" "Thank you, Master!" Nangong Ling took the Imperial Edict, and after bidding farewell to Ling Duoqing, he left. After sending Nangong Ling away, Ling Duoqing greeted everyone and said, "Alright, get ready to go!" Xue Yifeng immediately let out the carriage when she heard the call, and Jin Yu revealed his evil body. Following that, Luo Yun followed Ling Family''s group and entered the carriage. As for the others, they naturally revealed their flying spirit artifacts and followed Ling Duoqing''s directions, flying towards the south of Yn City. Inside the carriage, Ling Duoqing would asionally take out the Fallen Soul Abyss key, and ording to the feeling of the Fallen Soul Abyss key, he would tell Jin Yu the direction of flight. Luo Yun looked outside and said to Ling Duoqing: "ording to the current trend, we should be heading towards the center of Firmament Domain. But that ce is quiteplicated. " "Hmm?" Ling Duoqing asked curiously. Luo Yunughed and said, "The direction we are flying in right now is towards the Soaring Dragon Empire. Although Soaring Dragon Empire were not as powerful as the other big powers and could not get the closest to the Boundless Sea, they still could not be underestimated. It was rumored that the master of the Wolong Mountain came from the Dragon Pce and had the bloodline of a True Dragon. As for his cultivation, it had long since been the strength of his Monarch Stage. Aside from the fact that they do not have a way to condense their Wolong Mountain, their strength is not inferior to ordinary top-notch sects. " Ling Duoqing nodded slightly and said, "If that''s the case, then it''s not bad." Luo Yunughed and said: "The Emperor of Soaring Dragon Empire, Yu Taixuan, relies on his Dragon Bloodline. Moreover, with his strength as a Saint realm expert and his presence as an expert, he often looked down on many people. We have already passed through his territory, and adding the fact that his Fallen Soul Abyss is very likely tond in his territory, I''m afraid he will do something. " Ling Duoqing nced at Luo Yun and said, "Aren''t you here?" No matter how powerful Yu Taixuan was, he couldn''t be stronger than Luo Yun. Even if Luo Yun only had his soul left, he was still a genuine Emperor level character. Luo Yun said with a wry smile, "I only have my soul left, so I can''t just fight freely. It will be a huge injury to my soul." As long as he fought a big battle, he would definitely consume his soul energy. This was an extremely troublesome matter. Ling Duoqing pondered for a moment and said to Luo Yun, "Do you want to make another deal with me?" "What kind of deal?" Luo Yun asked curiously. Having interacted with him for more than ten years, he naturally knew that the person before him was someone who liked fair trade. Of course, the transaction was indeed fair as well. Ling Duoqing lightly said: "I can teach you a cultivation technique that will allow you to be like a Devil Soul, but you have to work for my son for a thousand years." Luo Yun went silent. The difference between Devil Soul and him right now was that Devil Soul was not a pure soul, but a type of spirit body. Although the soul was the main factor, because it was a spirit body that could be trained continuously, it didn''t consume that much soul energy when it was used. Of course, any existence had its pros and cons. After a long silence, Luo Yun said with a wry smile: "I have to think about it!" He temporarily did not agree, because there were many concerns involved. "No problem, go ahead and think about it!" Ling Duoqing said nonchntly, "This deal is always valid!" Luo Yun obviously heaved a sigh of relief. He didn''t want to discuss this issue anymore and instead said to Ling Duoqing with a smile: "Speaking of which, it''s quite strange. We''ve been flying above the Soaring Dragon Empire for so long, but no one hase up to stop us." Ling Duoqing looked at the order badge in his hand, then looked outside and said indifferently: "The reason they are not blocking us right now is because they are all rushing to the Fallen Soul Abyss entrance. It seems like they want to get some benefits from the people who enter the Fallen Soul Abyss! " Luo Yun looked outside and saw many people ru ing towards the front. He sighed and said, "Every time the Fallen Soul Abyss is activated, it''s always like this. It''s no longer strange!" At this moment, everyone outside had only one direction, and that was the direction the carriage was headed in. The people on the road didn''t stop at all, they were all rushing here after hearing the news from Fallen Soul Abyss. As for who had the Fallen Soul Abyss key, no one knew. What if he found the Fallen Soul Abyss key midway? In the long history of the Profound Sky Continent, such a thing had really happened. Someone had actually found the Fallen Soul Abyss key at the entrance of the Fallen Soul Abyss. In everyone''s eyes, the probability was not important. If it had only happened once, then it might happen again. Who knows, maybe he was the lucky one? Even if he couldn''t, what if his Fallen Soul Abyss was different this time, and he could sneak in quietly? Therefore, all the cultivators around the Fallen Soul Abyss were like crucian carp crossing the river, flocking towards the Fallen Soul Abyss. But gradually, everyone stopped. In front of them, there was arge formation that was brimming with killing intent, blocking everyone''s path. "Stop!" Someone in the air also coldly said to Ling Duoqing and the others, "Hand over the Fallen Soul Abyss key in your hands!" Chapter 405 The Soaring Dragon Empire army of millions blocked the road to Fallen Soul Abyss in an array on the way there. They also didn''t know who had the Fallen Soul Abyss key, but as long as they blocked everyone off, no one would be allowed to pass. The battle array of Soaring Dragon Empire was set up, and killing intent gushed out, immediately stopping all those who were rushing towards the Fallen Soul Abyss. Looking at the killing intent, who would dare to rush over? Many cultivators were extremely conflicted. Seeing that the opportunity was right in front of them, what should they do? They could not win in a fight, not to mention the fact that millions of people could not handle it with their army, but couldn''t they see that the air was filled with Heaven Level cultivators? How was he going to get there? Some people looked at the situation in front of them and felt that they could not pass as they replied, "Don''t be afraid, there''s the intersection of Soaring Dragon Empire and Zijin Country up ahead. If we can''t get past the Soaring Dragon Empire, then we''ll go around to the Aotian Country and the side of the Zijin Country. There''s always a long period of time before Fallen Soul Abyss is activated, so we can enter at any time. I don''t believe that we won''t have the chance either. " Many people turned around and left, but what they did not know was that Zijin Country and the other side of the Aotian Country were also in the same situation, they were all being disyed in a military formation, surrounding the entrance of the Fallen Soul Abyss. Of course, there were gaps between the armies of the three countries, because no one from the three countries dared to get too close, for fear that before the Fallen Soul Abyss could even enter, a war between the three countries would erupt at the door. However, those cracks were filled with killing intent. Even the Heaven Level cultivators did not dare to rashly pass through them, so how would ordinary cultivators be able to enter? Ling Duoqing''s group was naturally stopped. A few Holy Saints took the lead, followed by more than a dozen extraordinary and Common-quiting Heaven experts, coldly stared at Ling Duoqing and the others, and said: "Hand over your Fallen Soul Abyss keys!" Bing Yng, Xi Peixia, and the others looked at Ling Duoqing. Xi Peixia suggested, "There is a swamp with a radius of a few hundred kilometers in front of us at the border of our Zijin Country and Soaring Dragon Empire. How about we enter from our Zijin Country! " Ling Duoqing said indifferently: "I was only responsible for giving you the Fallen Soul Abyss''s quota, and was not responsible for protecting your entry. I don''t care where you go from here, but if I wait at the Fallen Soul Abyss entrance for a period of time and you don''te, then don''t me me for not waiting for you. Moreover, the time limit for the Fallen Soul Abyss to open was limited, so there was only a total of three thousand days. One day early naturally meant an extra day. Furthermore, you guys are so powerful, do you really need to give way? " He didn''t know what the others were thinking, but Yue Qingcheng instructed, "Mo''er, Aunt Lan, open up a path. I want to see who dares to block our Divine Talisman Sect''s path." "Right, I want to see who dares to block our Divine Talisman Sect''s path!" Han Zongyuan and Yu Jingcheng also said, "Uncle Gu, it''s up to you!" Ye Yon and Gu Tongqing looked at each other, then helplessly said to the person in front: "Get out of the way, our Divine Talisman Sect is going to pass!" This was rted to the honor of the sect. Even if they didn''t want to help, they still had to. Moreover, it was like Ling Duoqing said. If they entered for a day earlier, they would only benefit from it. Being provoked by the people from the Divine Talisman Sect, Xi Peixia directly said, "If our people from the Five-element Sect want to enter, are you going to stop them?" The old servant beside Bing Yng also spoke up: "We are from Snow God Pce!" "We are from the Phoenix Mountain!" The old servant beside Ning Hao also said. Although they had been turned into traitors by the Phoenix Mountain, they did not think so themselves. People from several major powers all signed up, and those blocking them were a little stu ed. Since when did all of these people, from so many powers, join hands to enter the Fallen Soul Abyss? Besides, there were so many people in front of him. All of them had a terrifying cultivation base. It would be difficult to deal with them! At this time, a man wearing a dragon robe rushed over with several experts. It was obvious that he had heard of everyone''s identities. "That guy is Yu Taixuan!" Luo Yun pointed at the man in dragon robes and said. Ling Duoqing shook his head: "Why do so many people like to cultivate the Monarch Great Dao? I really don''t know what''s so good about cultivating it. " He looked at Yu Taixuan for a while, and from the characteristics of Yu Taixuan, he deduced that Yu Taixuan should be someone who cultivates Monarch Great Dao. At this time, Yu Taixuan also lightly looked at the crowd and said, "You all have an extraordinary background, but, who knows if you guys are pretending? Besides, if you want to pass through my territory, shouldn''t you give me some benefits? It''s not hard for us to request for one of your Fallen Soul Abyss s. Otherwise, it would not be so easy to enter. " Yu Taixuan was confident that he was born in the Dragon Pce and had the blood of a True Dragon. This was because the power around him was not weak, and it was impossible for the people from the several great powers to alle out at once. Ling Duoqing looked outside and said to Luo Yun: "How about you make a move first, quickly enter Fallen Soul Abyss, and don''t dy outside." Luo Yun shook his head helplessly and shouted, "Move aside!" After he finished speaking, under the cover of the Emperor''s Will, a path was forcibly opened up in the encirclement of the crowd. Then, Jin Yu immediately ran towards the tu el. Yu Taixuan, who just finished his sentence, instantly turned silent. After all, he was from a sect that had its own Emperor level existence. It was only natural that he could distinguish between the Emperor''s will brought by the Imperial Weapon and the Emperor''s will brought by an Emperor level powerhouse. How could he have imagined that other than the people from so many powers, there were also people from the Emperor level within this group of people? Against an Emperor level character, even if he were to use up all of his trump cards, it would still be insufficient for him to kill one. As such, they could only silently watch the crowd pass by. However, he was still a bit enraged in his heart. Fortunately, he was clear about the situation and did not give the order to intercept. Of course, Ling Duoqing and the others went over, so no one dared to enterter. Jin Yu pulled the carriage through Soaring Dragon Empire''s formation and everyone''s footsteps slowed down because they were about to reach Fallen Soul Abyss''s entrance. As for Yu Taixuan and the rest of the higher ups, they watched Ling Duoqing and the others from afar. With so many peopleing here, it was only natural that they would have the Fallen Soul Abyss key. Didn''t they see that all of the Emperor level characters had already made their moves? "The Fallen Soul Abyss has not been fully activated yet. Everyone, please wait for a while!" Ling Duoqing said to the others. At this moment, in front of everyone, several hundred miles in every direction, a faint ck fog was drifting about, as if something was about to appear. "This ck fog is the prelude to the opening of the Fallen Soul Abyss. Only when the ck fog turns into a pitch-ck world will the Fallen Soul Abysspletely open." Ling Duoqing continued to exin, "When entering, be careful when someone tries to kill you. Everyone be careful." Ling Duoqing said to the others meaningfully. Then, everyone waited in the swamps. Three dayster, a burst of ck fog gushed out. The swamp was no longer there, and a pitch-ck entrance appeared. The Fallen Soul Abyss entrance had beenpletely opened. Chapter 406 The Fallen Soul Abyss entrance had beenpletely opened, and a pitch-ck entrance had reced the original position of the swamp. Everyone looked at the entrance, their thoughts ru ing through their heads. Their expressions were both excited and happy. Especially those people from the several big powers who had a deep understanding of Fallen Soul Abyss, they kept taking deep breaths and suppressing their excited emotions. Han Zongyuan turned around and asked, "Brother Lin, when do we enter?" Ling Duoqing lightly said, "No rush! Although the Fallen Soul Abyss entrance had been opened, the entrance was still unstable. If they entered now, it was very easy for something to go wrong. Only when all the entrances arepletely open will the entrances be stable. That is the right time to enter. " Mi Lai asked curiously, "Husband, there are other entrances to Fallen Soul Abyss?" Ling Duoqingughed, "Yes, when the Fallen Soul Abyss is activated, every single Domain has an entrance. This is an extremely fair opportunity for every single Domain. " "How many people would that require!?" Liu Feifei eximed. "Little sister, not many people entered." Yue Qingchengughed and said, "Actually, every time the Fallen Soul Abyss is opened, only a few thousand people get in. Although there are a lot of people, butpared to everyone else, there are just too few of them. "Hmm, why did this happen?" Mi Lai, Liu Feifei, and the others asked in surprise. Even if a single Domain entered into a single person, that would still be an incredible number of people. Moreover, the total number of people entering the Firmament Domain was already more than a dozen. Yi Luoerughed: "This is all because of the Fallen Soul Abyss key, because there is a limit to the number of keys to the Fallen Soul Abyss, and each Fallen Soul Abyss key, can at most only let three people enter the Fallen Soul Abyss, if there''s too many of them, we won''t be able to protect it. Furthermore, without the protection of the Fallen Soul Abyss key, it is impossible to enter the Fallen Soul Abyss. " "Then how many Fallen Soul Abyss keys are there altogether?" Ling Tianyun asked curiously. Yue Qingcheng shook her head and said, "For the time being, no one knows. No one has counted up before either, because there is no way to do so." Although the key to the Fallen Soul Abyss is currently in our hands, it disappeared the moment we entered the Fallen Soul Abyss. He had to wait for the next three thousand years before the key to the Fallen Soul Abyss could be developed. However, Fallen Soul Abyss had already existed for countless tens of thousands of years, so everyone had their own guesses. ording to everyone''s estimations, there are thousands of them. " "Three thousand!" Ling Duoqing gave the answer on the side, "Three thousand Fallen Soul Abyss keys correspond to three thousand great daos. Now, let me tell you the things you need to pay attention to after entering the Fallen Soul Abyss. First of all, the entire opening time of the Fallen Soul Abyss is only three thousand days. One must remember this number and remember to leave the Fallen Soul Abyss before the time arrives. If you do not leave the Fallen Soul Abyss before the time is up, you will be sealed within the Fallen Soul Abyss. Do not think that being sealed within the Fallen Soul Abyss is a good thing, because Fallen Soul Abyss in a sealed state does not have any way of breaking through the Heaven Level. Furthermore, under the sealed state, there are other changes; He must remember this most important deadline well. In addition, after entering the Fallen Soul Abyss, although the key to the Fallen Soul Abyss would be kept, everyone''s sea of consciousness would form a rune, and if this rune broke, the person would immediately be expelled from the Fallen Soul Abyss. So, if you guys are in danger of dying, then use your consciousness to destroy the runes in your sea of consciousness, and then you can withdraw from the Fallen Soul Abyss ahead of time. Of course, this also means that the fortune of the Fallen Soul Abyss has nothing to do with you two anymore. Inside the Fallen Soul Abyss, facing the top group of people within, no one knew what kind of demon they would face. Therefore, everyone had to be extremely careful. No matter how important fortune was, it was not as important as one''s own life. In the Fallen Soul Abyss, the status of any major power was not important, and no one would buy it. Only absolute power is the only standard for Fallen Soul Abyss s to pass through. " Ling Duoqing took advantage of this time to tell everyone about the situation. This information was originally insignificant, so he did not hide it. When he told his family members, he also told them about it. Moreover, anyone who had entered the Fallen Soul Abyss would know that this information could not be concealed. All of the people who wanted to enter the Fallen Soul Abyss were silently nodding their heads. "There is one more very important thing, and that is that all spatial items are not allowed to enter the Fallen Soul Abyss. Anyone who brought spatial items into the Fallen Soul Abyss would cause the spatial passage to be chaotic because of the Space Ring. At that time, let alone being unable to enter the Fallen Soul Abyss, there might even be a possibility of being teleported to an unknown ce by thews of the Fallen Soul Abyss Passage. Therefore, everyone shouldn''t even think about bringing Space Ring in, and they might even install some heavenly materials from the Fallen Soul Abyss toe out. Of course, his own spirit weapon and some healing pills could be brought along with him. As long as he could move them, he had to make sure that the space inside the Fallen Soul Abyss key could amodate them, otherwise, there would be problems. That''s all the information I have, so next, I will distribute the keys to the Fallen Soul Abyss. " Ling Duoqing said lightly, "Keep your keys well. After I give them to you, they have nothing to do with me anymore." Upon hearing his words, everyone else immediately tensed up. Now that he was at the Fallen Soul Abyss gate, would something happen again? Ling Duoqing looked at Yue Qingcheng and said: "Qingcheng, pass that Fallen Soul Abyss key of yours to ?? Han Zongyuan! The people who entered this key are Han Zongyuan, Yu Jingcheng, and Ning Hao! " Yue Qingcheng obediently handed the Fallen Soul Abyss key to Han Zongyuan and returned to Ling Duoqing''s side. The three people who were called out by Ling Duoqing immediately gathered together and began to swear an oath to the heavens that they would not be able to act against each other when they entered the Fallen Soul Abyss. Because if someone were to ambush them when they were entering the Fallen Soul Abyss, it would be a very serious consequence. "The second Fallen Soul Abyss key, I''ll give it to Xi Zichen, Duan still, and you guys as well!" Ling Duoqing said as he gave the second Fallen Soul Abyss key. Following that, Ling Duoqing didn''t say anything else. They had long since decided on the arrangements for the Yu Family people. Ling Duoqing''s actions, caused the people around Fallen Soul Abyss to be filled with jealousy, and they wanted to kill Ling Duoqing with a p, then snatch the Fallen Soul Abyss key away. "On what basis? So many of us can''t even get one, and he has two on him! " "Why? Heavens, are you blind!" "That''s right, when did the Fallen Soul Abyss key be so cheap?" "?? ??" Many people were scolding the heavens, but the heavens were speechless. Suddenly, around the Fallen Soul Abyss, a wave of shouts shook the entire ce, the direction of the Soaring Dragon Empire, the military formation had changed. "What''s wrong?" someone asked. Ling Duoqing and Luo Yun looked back and didn''t say anything. Because the Three Great Empires had set up a bandit trail, surrounding the entrance to Fallen Soul Abyss, but, there were naturally many people who did not agree to this. In the begi ing, it was fine if he didn''t know where the Fallen Soul Abyss entrance was. Now that they knew that arge number of cultivators wereing from all directions, there was no way to avoid this conflict. At this time, countless cultivators with Sea-umting Stage to even more profound realms were rushing over from all directions, and forcefully charged into the encirclement of the three great empires upon hearing this. The bloody battle had already begun, and the smell of blood was already begi ing to spread out. Ling Duoqing said indifferently: "Every time it opens, countless people will die. This is the origin of the Fallen Soul Abyss''s name. Mo''er, activate the Sky Spill Sword Array defense, we are also going to prepare to enter the Fallen Soul Abyss. " Because everyone else wanted to enter the Fallen Soul Abyss, the Sky Spill Sword Array was naturally in the hands of Mo''er, and because Mo''er was the one with the highest cultivation among all the people that could be trusted. Mo''er immediately activated the Sky Spill Sword Array, causing everyone around Ling Duoqing to enter the Sword Array. "This is up to you!" Ling Duoqing passed the Heavenly Order Paper to Xue Yifeng, "If even the Sky Spill Sword Array is unable to solve the problem, ask her toe out." This was theirst resort and their greatest reliance. Chapter 407 Ling Duoqing had made this arrangement, but Women in Painting did not ept it. Instead, she floated up and ''hung'' herself within the Sky Spill Sword Array. Seeing Women in Painting''s reaction, Ling Duoqing shook his head helplessly and said, "Alright, Feng, don''t worry about her!" After that, Ling Duoqing turned around and instructed the others: "Hand all the Space Ring on you over to Mo''er and Feng. You can''t bring the Space Ring with you either. Apart from that, you ca ot carry all other items that have exceeded the Heaven Level on you. " As he spoke, he took the initiative to hand over his belongings. However, when he took out the other things on his body, Ling Duoqing took out the three pages of ze Jade Paper, walked out of the Sky Spill Sword Array, and gave one page to Luo Yun and the second page to Ye Yon. "If there''s a problem that I can''t face, I''ll just use this item. I don''t have to talk about how I can use it!" Ling Duoqing said lightly, "You all are not allowed to enter the range of the Sky Spill Sword Array. The current Sky Spill Sword Array has already been fully activated, so don''t me me if you enter and get killed." Luo Yun smiled bitterly. He was only an Emperor level character, how could he be treated like a servant? However, he had a good temper and did not bother with Ling Duoqing''s actions. Instead, he took out the ze Jade Paper in his hands and started inspecting it. The picture on the ze Jade Paper was a sword! Luo Yun kept his ze Jade Paper and so did Ye Yon. Gu Tongqing nced at the two without saying a word. At this time, after Ling Duoqing returned the Sky Spill Sword Array, he gave thest ze Jade Paper to Mo''er and said: "If the Sky Spill Sword Array ca ot stop him, then use this. However, don''t hold it in your hand when you start it, just throw it out directly. " The ze Jade Paper was drawing a ball of smoke, but he did not know what it was. Yue Qingcheng passed a portion of the Imperial Edict to Mo''er and said: "This was left behind by my father. Also, Husband, I have the Moon Reflecting Divine Stone and the Light Divine Stone, there shouldn''t be any problems with that, right? " Ling Duoqing smiled, "No problem! They are building the structure of your Intrinsic Magic Treasure now, so they can naturally enter if your cultivation level isparable to them. Alright, everything is ready. Let''s prepare to enter! I''ll give you the Fallen Soul Abyss key, so you can hold onto us. " Yi Luoer took the Fallen Soul Abyss key, but was confused by Ling Duoqing''s following words. However, her eyelids began to twitch. Because Ling Duoqing''s family had all shrunk to the size of a sesame seed, a few ck dotsnded on Yi Luoer''s hand. What kind of cultivation technique was this? "Young master ??" Yi Luoer called out subconsciously. A "little sesame seed" said, "Don''t tell anyone else. Take Lingfeng and Situ, and prepare to enter Fallen Soul Abyss!" "Yes sir!" Yi Luoer hurriedly said. After that, she carefully carried the five of them to Situ Wenyuan and Xue Lingfeng''s side and said: "We received Young Noble''s orders, we will enter Fallen Soul Abyss!" Situ Wenyuan asked in surprise, "Where are the Young Master and the rest?" He didn''t think that Ling Duoqing and the rest wouldn''t enter Fallen Soul Abyss, why else would they waste so much time? Yi Luoer said tly, "Young Master''s matters are not something we can meddle in." "Then let''s enter!" Situ Wenyuan nodded. Afterwards, the three of them walked out of the Sky Spill Sword Array, and headed towards the Fallen Soul Abyss entrance. Yi Luoer''s body immediately lit up when she came into contact with the ck fog surrounding the Fallen Soul Abyss. It formed a light barrier around her, enveloping the three of them in it. Seeing that the light barrier had been activated, but nothing had happened, Yi Luoer couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief. One had to know, there were eight people who had entered their Fallen Soul Abyss key! The moment Yi Luoer entered the Fallen Soul Abyss, many of the people surrounding the Fallen Soul Abyss immediately became restless, and shouted one after another: "Someone has entered the Fallen Soul Abyss!" The entrance to the Fallen Soul Abyss was truly pitch ck. Now that there was a light barrier there, how could the crowd not see it? Many people looked enviously at the light barrier. Some people looked at the light barrier in envy, while some people ?? As the light barrier descended towards the Fallen Soul Abyss, one of the Saint realm expert couldn''t take it anymore and raised his hand to p the barrier. Ye Yon did not make a move because she did not see Ling Duoqing and Yue Qingcheng on the stage. Luo Yun frowned and did not make a move for the time being. He allowed the Saint realm expert to p him. However, three Flying Sword s suddenly flew out from the Sky Spill Sword Array. As if they were three bolts of lightning, they charged towards the Saint Lord himself. Sensing the might of the Flying Sword, the Holy Master hastily retracted his hand, waving the Heavenly Treasure in his hand, he weed the three groups of Flying Sword. Naturally, this Saint didn''t have the will to attack Yi Luoer and the others. However, even though one of the Saint Rulers had missed, it was as if he had just started something. Seven or eight of them attacked, striking out at Yi Luoer and the rest. In addition to that, there were also two rays of cold light shooting towards Yi Luoer and the others. Suddenly, the power of the Sky Spill Sword Array rose greatly, and seven to eight Flying Sword s flew out, killing the few who had attacked just now. Soon after, two arrows shot out from the Sky Spill Sword Array and collided with the two cold lights, smashing them into pieces. Xue Yifeng could not care about the arrow that was disappearing in her hand, and immediately retrieved the Flying Sword back. Streams of sword light circled around the Sky Spill Sword Array, and Mo''er was controlling the Sky Spill Sword Array. Whoever dared to make a move, he would kill. "All of you, enter as well!" Gu Tongqing said to Han Zongyuan and the others. Han Zongyuan and the others nodded, and the three of them walked towards the Fallen Soul Abyss. The same light barrier appeared, enveloping the three of them, and descended towards the Fallen Soul Abyss. In the same situation, those who were surrounding the Fallen Soul Abyss, if given the chance, would immediatelyunch a sneak attack. Some people did not want others to enter, while others were trying to snatch the spots for themselves. If he killed someone and threw his nephew into the Fallen Soul Abyss key, he would still be able to enter. For a time, at the entrance of the Fallen Soul Abyss, killing intent surged, and the shadows of des and swords could be seen everywhere. Suddenly, everyone felt a strong fluctuation of energy in the sky and earth. The Soaring Dragon Empire''s army formation released an earth-shattering boom, and then, several tens of kilometers of de radiance hacked apart the Soaring Dragon Empire''s army formation. Due to the turmoil of the Laws of Heaven-earth, many more people died as a result. There was no way of knowing how many people had died from this single blow. With the Soaring Dragon Empire Army Formation destroyed, Emperor Yu Taixuan said angrily, "Aren''t you going too far? They are actually using Imperial Weapon s against ordinary soldiers? " Tian Yuheng said coldly: "Do you really think that Fallen Soul Abyss belongs to you? If you block our way, I won''t kill all of you. If you don''t ept it, let the person behind youe and find me, I am Tian Yuheng from Baxue City. " While they were talking, Tian Yuheng quickly brought his people to the Fallen Soul Abyss entrance, and just in time to see Yi Luoer, Xi Zichen and the others in front of them entering the Fallen Soul Abyss. He immediately said coldly: "We must get one of the Fallen Soul Abyss spots, or else, no one will be able to enter today!" Chapter 408 Tian Yuheng''s expression was somewhat haggard because after he received the news, he brought Tian Ge and rushed over from the Liu Steel Country. Their Baxue City had been searched for so many years, yet they had not found the key to Fallen Soul Abyss. However, since his nephew also wanted to enter the Fallen Soul Abyss, the only way was to forcefully snatch it away. Therefore, he brought his men to the Fallen Soul Abyss entrance. Because the Firmament Domain had already been determined, there was definitely someone who could enter the Fallen Soul Abyss. Based on his thoughts, if anyone didn''t give him the Fallen Soul Abyss key, he would immediately kill the person who entered the Fallen Soul Abyss, and the entry quota would naturallye out. He did not hesitate to feel that he could do this. Because he was from the Baxue City, had Imperial Weapon s in his hands, and even possessed a Tyra ical Blood bloodline. "You can try!" Gu Tongqing immediately held two Imperial Edict in his hands, while Ye Yon also held two Imperial Edict in her hands. Because it was time for them to go out together. Although Ye Yon couldn''t figure out why Yue Qingcheng and the others hadn''t entered yet, as long as it was someone from Divine Talisman Sect that had entered, she had to make a move. At this time, Xi Zimo and Duan still had already stepped into the range of Fallen Soul Abyss, and the light enveloping their bodies lit up. Hearing Tian Yuheng''s words, Xi Peixia used the Imperial Edict on her left hand and the imitation God ughtering Knife on her right. She stared at Tian Yuheng seriously and said, "If you dare to make a move, I''ll kill you!" The old servant beside the young man also revealed his Imperial Edict, staring at Tian Yuheng he said: "Try, our Snow God Pce is not afraid of your Baxue City!" In a moment, it was as if Imperial Edict did not want money, and came out one after another, just to protect the heaven''s pride of their sect that entered the Fallen Soul Abyss. Luo Yun stared at Tian Yuheng, his Imperial Weapon also came into his hands, he looked at Tian Yuheng indifferently and said: "If you want to die then attack, I have not settled the previous matter with you!" A bearded man suddenly descended from the sky and revealed a Imperial Weapon. He nced at Tian Yuheng and said to Xi Peixia: "Miss, it''s just a Imperial Weapon, we don''t have any Five-element Sect. I''ve sent you a Imperial Weapon!" Xi Peixia kept her Imperial Edict and stared at Tian Yuheng. One of them was an emperor level character, and the other seven or eight Imperial Edict were all facing Tian Yuheng. As long as Tian Yuheng dared to attack, they would attack together. Of course, if Tian Yuheng didn''t make a move, they wouldn''t dare to kill him. If they were to really kill him, it would be a great battle between great powers. Of course, if Tian Yuheng made the first move, they wouldn''t care. The people around them gasped, many of them did not even dare to breathe loudly, as theymented in their hearts: This is the power and prestige of a big power, the Imperial Weapon s are as if they don''t need any money! Although he was facing so many Imperial Weapon, Tian Yuheng was not afraid. He said lightly: "Everyone, we have already taken out the Divine Bone and Imperial Weapon, is it so hard to get a Fallen Soul Abyss slot? My nephew Tian Ge, to cultivate Fourteenth Layer of Sea-umting Stage to Royal Dao Stage, you actually still have our Tyra ical Blood''s bloodline. Even if it''s since ancient times, you''re still considered as one of the top geniuses, so why can''t you help my nephew? I can guarantee that as long as any of you relinquish the Fallen Soul Abyss slot in your hands, our Baxue City will owe you a huge favor. As long as it''s your business in the future, we will definitely do it for you. " Xi Peixia said indifferently: "It''s just the Divine Bones and Imperial Weapon, our Five-element Sect is not that rare." The old servant from the Snow God Pce said: "Although our Snow God Pce are a bit poor, Imperial Weapon still aren''tcking." Luo Yun smiled lightly and didn''t say anything. Compared to their Heaven-linking Salesroom, they had more money? How ignorant! If necessary, their Heaven-linking Salesroom could let their Baxue City know the true meaning of "God of Fortune"! As for the others, because of their identity, none of them spoke a word. Tian Yuheng looked at the few people who were getting deeper and deeper into the Fallen Soul Abyss, and said with a cold expression: "So you''re saying, you guys are definitely not giving us the face of the Baxue City?" Xi Peixia sneered, not saying a word. Luo Yun proudly stood there and did not say a word. A person at the peak of the Holy Heaven was just relying on his family''s shadow, did he really need to give him face? Tian Yuheng saw the reaction of the crowd and sneered. He turned around and took out a jade token and dripped a drop of blood on it. He let go of the jade token and said while bowing, "Please descend, Ancestor!" Seeing Tian Yuheng''s actions, Xi Peixia''s expression couldn''t help but change. As someone who came from the Five-element Sect, she naturally knew what Tian Yuheng''s actions represented. Therefore, when she saw Tian Yuheng''s actions, the imitation God ughtering Knife in her hand had already been swung towards the jade token. Because, no matter if it was activating the Imperial Weapon, or activating the Imperial Edict, it was not fast enough to use the God ughtering de. As long as he cut off the jade tablet, everything would be fine. However, when the lightning fast God ughtering Knife shed at the jade medallion, the jade medallion shed with a bright light and immediately froze the God ughtering de. It was like a frozen carp, frozen and unable to move. At the same time, the jade token glowed and a faint shadow appeared on it. "God ughtering Knife? Someone from the Five-element Sect? " The faint figure asked. The silhouette was an old man with a head full of white hair, but a pair of eyes as bright as the stars. Even the silhouette couldn''t hide the brightness in his eyes. Facing the human figure''s question, Xi Peixia bowed and said: "Yes, junior is from Five-element Sect!" After she finished speaking, she no longer spoke. This was because she knew how terrifying such a person was. Even if it was just a shadow, it still had an incredible ability. Even if she used Imperial Weapon s, she wouldn''t be able to stop such a person. That figure nodded slightly and looked at Luo Yun. Luo Yun took the initiative and said: "Heaven-linking Salesroom, the person in charge. Fortune God Hall, Luo Yun greets senior!" Actually, he knew that the situation wasn''t looking good. He had wanted to make a move as well, but even if Xi Peixia had used her divine killing de, he wouldn''t have been able to stop her in time. As for using the power of the Imperial Consciousness and will, it was basically useless against such an oue. The most direct method was to break the jade tablet. However, there was no time for him to attack. Facing Luo Yun''s words, the figure slightly nodded: "Since it''s someone from Fortune God Hall, then it''s fine! We want one of the Fallen Soul Abyss spots! The price would be seventeen lives and two Imperial Weapon. " The two Imperial Weapon were naturally Luo Yun''s Imperial Weapon and Xi Peixia''s Imperial Weapon. Article 17. Human life ?? Luo Yun and the rest seemed to have seventeen people in total. However, Luo Yun and the others were a little confused. Did they miss out on the people and Imperial Weapon in the Sky Spill Sword Array? Everyone became silent, because when faced with such an existence, there was simply no way to deal with it. Do I really have to agree? However, the people who entered the Fallen Soul Abyss were still in the process of entering, so how could they agree? Call me back? Luo Yun smiled bitterly. He sighed to himself. If he still had a body, relying on his talent, he should have advanced a few steps in the past 10,000 years, right? The person in front of him might be powerful, but why would he need to fear a shadow if he was allowed to advance just a few steps? It seems that I need to find Ling Duoqing and learn how to use my soul to cultivate after this. Just when he thought of Ling Duoqing, he couldn''t help but look at the Sky Spill Sword Array. Wasn''t such a terrifying existence supposed to be dealt with by a terrifying existence? The Sky Spill Sword Array did not make any movements, and the figure also did not seem to see the Sky Spill Sword Array. Suddenly, Luo Yun thought of the ze Jade Paper that Ling Duoqing gave him and the sword on top of it. Could he deal with the current situation? It should be possible, right? Why else would Ling Duoqing give an emperor level character like him this? Thinking about this, Luo Yun said nervously, "I have something that I would like to ask senior to reflect on. If you can''t do anything about it, then we will definitely give you a spot." Chapter 409 Luo Yun felt that he had to try the ze Jade Paper Ling Duoqing gave him, because in many ways, Ling Duoqing seemed to have a huge background. All sorts of lost techniques and powerful abilities. If that was the case, then what was the result of giving him this ze Jade Paper? Of course, in order to be safe, he used the method of "asking for advice". "Sure, but you have to make the people who entered the Fallen Soul Abyss stop first!" The figure from Baxue City said indifferently. Even if he was just a projection, he still wasn''t someone who a soul fragment of an Emperor level figure could do anything to. Moreover, to be able to solve the problem in such a way, their Baxue City s'' face would be much better. Luo Yun looked at Xi Peixia and the people from Snow God Pce beside him. Regarding this, Xi Peixia and the people from Snow God Pce did not say anything. Facing such a person, there was absolutely no benefit in ruthlessly fighting him. If they were to be killed, the sect might not be able to back them up. Even if they could back them up, they would still die, so what? Seeing that Duan Jian and the rest had stopped, they were relieved. In any case, their Baxue City only required one spot, and only one Fallen Soul Abyss key was needed. That silhouette turned around and said to Luo Yun, "What tricks do you have up your sleeve? Take it out!" Luo Yun nodded and openly took out the ze Jade Paper that Ling Duoqing gave him. Then, he activated the ze Jade Paper in front of the figure. Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, the ze Jade Paper broke into pieces and a sword appeared. This was a simple and unadorned long sword. It did not look too sharp, nor did it have any energy fluctuations. It was shaped like scrap metal. Luo Yun was a bit unsure, what exactly is this thing? However, when he held the sword in his hand, his face immediately lit up with excitement. The others were also looking at Luo Yun strangely. After all this time, he managed toe up with this thing? "Make your move!" That person had his hands behind his back as he smiled and said to Luo Yun. Who is he? How could he be afraid of a sword? In his long life, what kind of sword had he not seen before? He wasn''t even afraid of divine weapons, not to mention a long sword that didn''t have any undtions. Luo Yun had a strange smile on his face as he said: "Please be careful, senior!" After saying that, he thrust his sword towards the figure. Strangely, when Luo Yun thrust his sword, the distance between him and the shadow was only slightly more than ten steps. Suddenly, it became very far away, as if there was an entire world separating them. Although they were separated by an entire world, the expression of the person in front of them changed drastically. He turned around and said to Tian Yuheng and Tian Ge, "Let''s go!" As he spoke, the figure waved both of his hands, and a teleportation cha el appeared in front of him. Then, the shadow pushed Tian Yuheng and Tian Ge into the passage and sent them off to who knows where. Then, he walked into that world, as if he was going to meet a sword. However, as he walked towards the sword, his shadow became fainter and fainter, until it disappearedpletely. "Crack!" The jade token Tian Yuheng took out earlier shattered into powder that scattered all over the ground. At this moment, Tian Yuheng, who had already been transported to a distance of thousands of miles away, trembled as he saw the tu el slowly close behind him. He painfully wanted to reach out and grab onto something. After a while, Tian Yuheng said painfully, "Ancestor!" This was the "charm" left behind by the "ancestor of their Baxue City." Every charm "was reduced by one, and unless one''s Baxue City was at its most critical moment, they would never use it. But now, this "charm" was gone. And for items like this, there were not many in the entire Baxue City. If possible, he would rather use three Imperial Weapon s to exchange for them. No, even if it was just five Imperial Weapon, it would still be worth it. Because this kind of existence, was the foundation of their Baxue City. But now, there was nothing left. For the sake of a single Fallen Soul Abyss slot, there was nothing left. Most importantly, he had not yet obtained the Fallen Soul Abyss slot. Why did this happen? "Why?" Tian Yuheng couldn''t help but roar. No one answered him. Even Tian Ge, who was beside him, was dejected and could not say a word. Tian Yuheng brought Tian Ge and flew towards the country of Liu Tie in a daze. And at the entrance of the Fallen Soul Abyss, everyone who knew of the existence of the figure was staring at Luo Yun with their mouths agape. Even if there was only ''charm'' left over from such an existence, it shouldn''t be something that an Emperor level character could kill, right? Furthermore, he killed them so lightly, so easily ?? When such an existence appeared, when was it not earthshaking? They did not think that this was Luo Yun''s power. The weirdest thing was naturally the sword in Luo Yun''s hand. What was this sword? "Senior Luo, this ??" Xi Peixia asked after taking a deep breath. Luo Yun said with a wry smile, "Don''t ask me, I don''t know what this is either. It was given to me by Mr Ling." "I thought that it might be useful, so I used it. I didn''t expect that ??" Actually, he himself was also dumbfounded. When he had obtained the sword, he had known from the start that its might was extremely formidable. However, when he wielded his sword, he discovered a strange area in front of him. This strange area had locked onto the location of that figure and any chance of escape. He even felt that there was only "charm" left in the existence before him. Even if there was an actual body, even if there was a thousand mountains and ten thousand waters separating them, this sword would be able to pursue the co ection between "charm" and the original body, stabbing the body of that existence. As for whether or not he would be able to kill him with a single strike, that would depend on that person''s ability. When everyone heard Luo Yun''s words, they couldn''t help but turn to look at the Sky Spill Sword Array. At this time, the Sky Spill Sword Array was still surrounded by sword qi, the sword intent was sharp, without any movement. However, no one dared to enter. Xi Peixia frowned as she recalled the many things she had said to Ling Duoqing. Was the ze Jade Paper given by him that powerful? Where exactly did these ze Jade Papere from? He shouldn''t be the one to create such a powerful object, right? Ye Yon''s mind was also full of thoughts, but she also tried to sense the ze Jade Paper inside the Space Ring. That ze Jade Paper was given to him by Ling Duoqing, is it also that scary? From the looks of it, the husband that Young Miss had found was a little different! Luo Yun had a lot of thoughts in his mind. He felt that there were a lot of things to consider. As for the others, they too had a lot of thoughts. At this moment, Luo Yun suddenly let out an "Eh" and attracted everyone''s attention. Everyone quickly looked at Luo Yun and noticed that the sword in his hand gradually turned into spiritual energy and disappeared. Upon seeing this, everyone couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief. Luckily, this thing could only be used once. Otherwise, wouldn''t he be invincible? Even Xi Peixia and the rest who were allies felt the same way. Such a thing shouldn''t have appeared in the human world. However, what no one could see was that thedy on top of the Heavenly Order Paper had her mouth curled up. It was her. When the figure from Baxue City appeared, she took a nce at that direction. Just this nce alone made the figure turn a blind eye to the majestic Sword Array in front of him. However, no one else knew about this. Chapter 410 "You can enter!" Luo Yun said to Duan Zhuang and co. who were still waiting. Because the matter had already been resolved, nobody from Baxue City would evere again. He had even used his biggest trump card. How could he still dare to fight when he had been cut off with a sword? Duan Mu and the others who received the order immediately continued moving forward and entered the Fallen Soul Abyss. And because of Luo Yun''s might just now, and all of them having so many Imperial Edict s as well as his deterrence, no one dared to sneak attack Duan still. Under the gazes of everyone present, the three light barriers moved further and further inside the Fallen Soul Abyss. Yi Luoer and the others at the front had only seen one light spot. Suddenly, a burst of noise sounded. Everyone turned around and saw that in the direction of Soaring Dragon Empire, countless cultivators were ru ing over. This was because Tian Yuheng had already used his Imperial Weapon to cut open a path through the formation of Soaring Dragon Empire. Furthermore, after everyone''s performance, their Soaring Dragon Empire was not interesting, so they might as well just disperse the battle formation. The cultivators who had finally been released ran towards the Fallen Soul Abyss, many of them rushed straight into the Fallen Soul Abyss without even looking. "Don''t stop me from obtaining this opportunity, I want to go to Fallen Soul Abyss!" "My lifespan is near, I must go and break through my Fallen Soul Abyss!" "I want to find a rare treasure to cure the poison in my body. Whoever dares to stop me, I will fight with my life on the line!" "?? ??" Everyone shouted, and rushed into the Fallen Soul Abyss. And at the entrance of the Fallen Soul Abyss, it was as dark as an abyss beast. After these people rushed in, they quickly disappeared. "This is Fallen Soul Abyss!" Luo Yun sighed, "Every time it opens, many cultivators get lucky. However, at the same time, countless lives have been lost within the Fallen Soul Abyss. " Xi Peixia also sighed from the side: "It''s not that many people don''t know the rules of Fallen Soul Abyss, it''s just that they really have no other choice. "But, from ancient times until now, I''ve never heard of anyone being able to obtain such a lucky chance just by rushing in." Gu Tongqing at the side could not help but reveal a hint of ridicule, and said: "If he could charge into the Fallen Soul Abyss like this, unless he is the son of god!" Everyone was sighing with emotion. Inside the Sky Spill Sword Array, Xue Yifeng, Mo''er and the others were also staring at the "light barrier" at the front with shining eyes. They were toozy to care about how many people had died. All they needed to care about was for their own people to enter. They weren''t stupid, seeing the hugemotion outside, Ling Duoqing still didn''t appear, so they guessed that Ling Duoqing and the others must have used some method to enter the Fallen Soul Abyss. In any case, they felt that Ling Duoqing was unfathomably mysterious and was definitely able to do it. As for what methods they had, they didn''t know. Seeing that the "light spot" in front had disappeared, Xue Yifeng and Mo''er looked at each other and said with a smile, "Young Master and Madam have entered!" Xue Yifeng then continued worriedly, "I wonder if that silly little sister of mine has had enough luck to get her some benefits!" Because, even if one were to enter the Fallen Soul Abyss, countless trials would still lie ahead! "Don''t worry, with Young Master here, it shouldn''t be a problem!" Mo''er consoled. At this moment, along with the whereabouts of the light barrier, Yi Luoer and the others suddenly disappeared from the light barrier. "Where did he go?" Xue Lingfeng couldn''t help but be shocked as she asked this. Yi Luoerughed: "He has already entered the Fallen Soul Abyss! He was of the Royal Dao Stage, and would be the first to enter. As for us, we are still in the Fallen Soul Abyss passage. Lingfeng, you don''t have to be afraid. The Young Noble and the rest have already entered. After you enter, go find them first! I am in the Star Light Realm, and I estimate that I will be entering it soon as well. " She calmly ced a few ''sesame seeds'' into the light barrier. Suddenly, her figure disappeared from the light barrier. Xue Lingfeng was so shocked that she didn''t notice that one of the "sesame seeds" had also disappeared. Xue Yifeng, who was alone, subconsciously hugged herself tightly. She didn''t notice that there were still a few sesame seeds beside her. In this dark ce, she felt very afraid. But all of a sudden, she felt a suction force pulling her toward a bright spot. She screamed out involuntarily. At the same time as she screamed, a ray of light shone upon her. She absentmindedly heard Ling Duoqing say, "Let''s meet up first!" She didn''t know if she was hearing things, but she couldn''t help but lose herself. At this time, Ling Duoqing stood up at a river bank and his body had returned to its normal size. He nced at the situation before him and smiled: "I actually fell to the Tai B River. Unfortunately, it is useless to me! "If Xuan was here, she''d probably go crazy." The "river water" flowing in the river was the liquefied natural refined wood energy. If Cao Muxuan were toe here, she could directly absorb the limitless natural wood energy for her use. However, to Ling Duoqing, all of this spiritual energy was useless. "Let me think of a ce beside the Tai Yi River. Let''s see where we can find them!" Ling Duoqing started to ponder. However, just as he was deep in thought, a figure suddenly appeared behind him and sprayed a poisonous gas towards Ling Duoqing. This figure had long scales all over his body, and he did not look human at all. At the same time the gas was spat out, the figure slid across the air, using a strange rhythm to cut Ling Duoqing''s neck. While they were fighting, the fingernails on Ling Duoqing''s hands glittered with a cold light. If he touched Ling Duoqing''s head, Ling Duoqing''s head would probably be cut off. Of course, even if he avoided the ws, he would still be infected by the poisonous gas. Ling Duoqing, who was deep in thought, suddenly turned around. With a gentle wave of his left hand, the poison gas disappeared. He stretched out his right hand and pressed down on the monster''s head. The monster immediately fell asleep. After a long while, Ling Duoqing let go of the monster and muttered, "It''s been tens of thousands of years, but the Maha Race has developed so well now?" He controlled his free and unfettered movements in the wind, his figure like a wisp of green smoke, disappearing from the vicinity of the Tai B River. Right now, he had to find Mi Lai and the others. As for the other lucky chances, he would be able to find them slowly. Not long after Ling Duoqing left, the Maha people on the ground jumped back up and shouted: "I''m not dead? Just who did I meet that I didn''t even have the time to use Fallen Soul Abyss Inscriptions? " He nervously swept his gaze around him and hurriedly flew in another direction. As for Ling Duoqing, he stood on top of a tall mountain and looked around. He frowned and muttered to himself, "Where did he throw them?" Why didn''t I see them after searching for so many people? " There was another woman lying at his feet. She was dressed a little less and could be considered to be the perfect match. However, Ling Duoqing acted as if he didn''t see it at all, disappearing from the top of the mountain in a puff of green smoke. As long as he saw anyone, he would immediately rush over. Without saying a word, he immediately went to look for Mi Lai''s group. Of course, countless secrets had fallen into his hands while he was looking for Mi Lai''s group. In the Fallen Soul Abyss, no Imperial Consciousness could enter, this simply allowed his Great Dream God Consciousness Scripture to be like a fish in water. Even if he met other core disciples who had Inhibition s in their souls, the secret he wanted to obtain was not those core secrets, but the current situation. One understanding was enough. Very quickly, Ling Duoqing saw another figure in front of him. Heughed: "Thirteenth Layer of Sea-umting Stage cultivation level, not bad, let''s see who''s child it is!" He appeared before the figure, who was asleep again. "I finally found someone!" Ling Duoqing said happily, "Since you''re a person with ''Sword Spirit Sect'', then I''ll give you a piece of good fortune. Consider it as the benefit of the information you provided me!" He carried the person he called Sword Spirit Sect and flew all the way to a stone forest, directly throwing him inside. Just as the Sword Spirit Sect cultivator flew into the stone forest, the stone forest was immediately filled with Sword Qi, which left countless wounds on the person''s body, causing him to wake up from the pain. "Holy shit, who is the one that ambushed me ??" This is the Sword Forest? No, I have to go out, I don''t want to be in the Sword Forest. Ah ?? The pain is killing me... "If I, Dongfang Jun knew who threw me in here, I''ll beat him up until his dad won''t recognize him!" The guy from Sword Spirit Sect shouted loudly. Ling Duoqing smiled but did not say a word. He looked at the fellow called Dongfang Jun who was shouting, and said softly: "You ungrateful bastard, these I ate Sword Qi will turn you into a ''sword body'', allowing your Sword Dao to travel smoothly. It''s fine if you aren''t grateful to me, but you are actually ming me! But it seems that in order to refine the ''sword body'', it has to endure the pain of being cut into ten thousand pieces, and it was even sealed by the I ate Sword Array, so the Fallen Soul Abyss Runes ca ot be used either ?? " Before he could finish his sentence, his figure had already disappeared, turned into smoke and dashed away as per the information he had just received. As for the guy in the ''Sword Forest'', it was already a horrible sight to behold. "F * ck, f * ck!" He was in so much pain that he could not move anymore. He could only cry out subconsciously, but in the end, he couldn''t even curse out loud. He fainted and woke up, constantly enduring the tempering of the Upper Sky Sword Qi. Chapter 411 Ling Duoqing left the Sword Forest and ran all the way there. He got the news from Dongfang Jun that Xue Lingfeng should be here. As for the others, he hadn''t received any news yet. When he was ru ing forward, as long as he saw anyone along the way, he would immediately go up to read the message, hoping to find Mi Lai and Ling Tianyun. Unfortunately, even though he met quite a few people along the way, he still hadn''t received any news from Mi Lai''s group. He dashed all the way to the Sacred me Lake and finally saw Xue Lingfeng''s figure. However, Xue Lingfeng was currently engaged in a great battle with someone. "Lingfeng''s luck is quite good!" Ling Duoqing nodded and said, "I encountered the Sacred me Lake as soon as I entered. It was actually able to temper her Phoenix true me. The person she was fighting against ?? Monster race? " Ling Duoqing frowned as he looked at the person fighting Xue Lingfeng. Opposite Xue Lingfeng was a humanoid monster that looked like a "gibbon". The reason why he said that was because his hands were extremely long, and he was afraid that his hands were about to touch the ground. Its body was that of a human, but its head was that of a monkey. At this time, the "long-armed ape" chuckled sinisterly, "Your Phoenix Mountain is originally a branch of my demon n, yet you actually dare to disobey themand of my demon n and oppose us? It''s fine if you don''t have the chance, but now that I have the chance, let''s see if I can kill you or not! If you have the ability, don''t activate the Rune and leave the Fallen Soul Abyss. " Xue Lingfeng subconsciously tried to exin, "We are from the Phoenix n, it has nothing to do with you demon n! Also, you are actually fighting a great battle with our Phoenix n by the side of thiske of fire, I really don''t know if your brain is broken or not. " She didn''t know what the fire inside thiske of fire was, but she could feel its power. Of course, this was also because it would be very easy for her to use the me power when she was at the side of theke. It was precisely because of this that her cultivation at the peak of the Twelfth Layer of Sea-umting Stage was able to fight evenly with this "Arm Ape" with the Thirteenth Layer of Sea-umting Stage before her. She couldn''t do anything to this gibbon, but this gibbon wouldn''t be able to kill her. The long-armed ape sneered: "What Phoenix n, it''s precisely the demon race! Do you really think that having one of you is enough? If you have the ability, don''t cultivate the Phoenix Genuine Body? You want to reveal your demonic body and yet don''t admit that you''re a demon? Who are you trying to deceive? " Relying on his peak Thirteenth Layer of Sea-umting Stage, he hadpletely suppressed Xue Lingfeng, and had even harassed her with his words. Xue Lingfeng couldn''t help but be a little agitated by his constant harassment. Even she herself could not understand what kind of race Phoenix n they were, but she felt that the words of "long-armed ape" made sense, because after their Phoenix n condensed the Phoenix Genuine Body, they were especially simr to demons. When she had this thought, she had a very strong feeling of guilt in her heart, and she felt as if their Phoenix n had betrayed the demon race. The gibbon sneered, "How is it? Did I hit the mark on your mind? So, quicklye with me back to Countless Demon Ridge to recognize our ancestors, and return to our demon n''srge family. If you don''t know what''s good for you, don''t me me for killing you. It''s impossible for you to be my opponent, continuing to fight would be futile, so if I use my full strength, it''s best for me to surrender. " Xue Lingfeng herself didn''t know why, but she felt a little like listening to the gibbon and gradually wanted to give up on resisting. However, a sentence suddenly came out, "Do you really believe the lies he says? This guy is from the Spirit-linking Monkey race, if you are distracted, he will know what you are thinking. The next time we meet them, just focus and fight. They will not be able to sense anything in your heart. " Ling Duoqing, who was watching on the side, saw that Xue Lingfeng''s situation was not looking good. He immediately called her name. Xue Lingfeng looked at the gibbon that had fallen asleep in front of Ling Duoqing, and said withplicated emotions: "Young Master, what is the rtionship between our Phoenix n and their demon race?" Ling Duoqing nced at Xue Lingfeng and said, "What rtionship? It didn''t matter at all! The demon race is the demon race, and the Phoenix n is the Phoenix n. As for the Phoenix Genuine Body, that is your Ancestral form, so it will be more convenient for you to control fire. " While he checked the information of the Spirit-linking Monkey, he answered Xue Lingfeng''s question. Looking at the scene in the Spirit-linking Monkey''s mind, Ling Duoqing could not help but frown. He looked at the sleeping Spirit-linking Monkey and asked in puzzlement: "All these years have passed and you guys are still massacring Homo n?" Thinking of those scenes he saw, he paused for a moment, then directly threw the Spirit-linking Monkey above the me at the very center of the Sacred me Lake. A fine "gibbon" had disappeared before it could even wake up under the orange mes. Since even he had yet to awaken, it was naturally impossible for him to activate the Fallen Soul Abyss''s runes. "Young master..." Xue Lingfeng looked at Ling Duoqing in a daze. "Killing a demi-human is nothing!" Ling Duoqing lightly said, "Let''s go, we will continue looking for them." Lake of Holy Fire was originally very suitable for you, but right now, we don''t have much time to waste. After all of you have reunited,e back and slowly meditate. However, even if you have Phoenix n, you shouldn''t rashly enter the Sacred me Lake. The surrounding area of the Sacred me Lake was the Samadhi True Fire. The Samadhi True Fire was the Six-Armed Divine me ?? The mes inside would be even stronger. With your current me control abilities, you can''t even control the Samadhi True Fire, let alone the godly fire within it. " As he spoke, he pulled Xue Lingfeng along and started searching for someone. Xue Yifeng was half a family member, and naturally, he had to take care of Xue Yifeng''s sister. Then, Xue Lingfeng watched herself being dragged by Ling Duoqing into the Fallen Soul Abyss, "floating over, floating over". The whole space was ru ing around randomly, and it could be said that she saw a living person, and immediately rushed towards that person. Almost no difference, everyone was caught off guard and fell asleep the moment they saw each other, then immediately rushed to other ces. Xue Lingfeng was very surprised, because if Ling Duoqing started a massacre, all the heaven''s pride level experts from Countless Heaven Domain would probably perish in Fallen Soul Abyss. Plus, the people inside, even if they died, they wouldn''t be able to spread any information. The outside world would not even know that it was Ling Duoqing who did it. Wouldn''t they be able to monopolize all of the opportunities within the Fallen Soul Abyss then? However, other than the Spirit-linking Monkey, Ling Duoqing did not kill anyone else. Sometimes, he would even throw those who were sleeping somewhere else. Of course, Dongfang Jun had already seen the result of throwing the paper. Even though he wouldn''t die, he would still suffer so much that he wished he were dead! As for Ling Duoqing, he searched for a few hundred people but still couldn''t find Mi Lai and the others. Chapter 412 At this moment, Mi Lai was in the middle of a fierce battle. Three people were surrounding her, battling in circles. With the cultivation of three people, two were at the peak of the Twelfth Layer of Sea-umting Stage, and one was at the peak of the Thirteenth Layer of Sea-umting Stage. However, Mi Lai fought the three of them alone without fear. The three spells of Spring, Summer and Autumn appeared on her body in turn. Shocking, Valley Rain, Summer Solstice, Summer Heat, and White Dew appeared on her hands in alternate seasons. As long as these unique movements were to appear, the trio would surely be thrown into chaos. This was because they had never seen such a strange technique before. However, they weren''t surprised, because those who entered the Fallen Soul Abyss were all monsters of the Countless Heaven Domain, it was just that the woman in front of them was a little more monstrous. "Just who are you people?" Tell me where you came from! " The person from the Thirteenth Layer of Sea-umting Stage asked. Mi Lai didn''t say a word. The spell in her hand kept changing. "If you don''t tell us where you came from, then we won''t be polite." One of the Twelfth Layer of Sea-umting Stage said, "Also, what exactly is your secret art? Saying out your spell, we can let you leave. Otherwise, entering the Fallen Soul Abyss this time would mean entering this ce for nothing. " Inside the Fallen Soul Abyss, almost everyone was apetitor and would immediately start fighting when they saw it. Because there was only so much lucky chance, there was only one less opponent to kill. Moreover, Mi Lai''s current location was the ce the three of them wanted to obtain the most. This ce had an abundant amount of earth attribute activity, making it convenient for them toprehend the Earth Laws. However, after they started attacking, the three of them were attracted by Mi Lai''s spell and started asking about her origins and incantation. Mi Lai had always been following Ling Duoqing''s words. Regardless of whether it was a genius or a treasure, as long as someone wanted to fight for it, she would immediately give way. Her most important goal was to find Ling Duoqing. However, the three of them were holding her back. Although she was not afraid, she could not leave either. This made her very angry. No matter how exquisite the Four Seasons Divine Arts were, she was not proficient enough. She did not even have aplete understanding of the Frost Arts and Autumn Dew, it was already a good result to be able to withstand three people. It was a good thing that aside fromprehending the ruyi scepter''s ability to transform, Ling Duoqing had always been looking for people to fight outside in order for them to adapt to the environment of the Fallen Soul Abyss. Otherwise, she would probably be in even more of a mess. Mi Lai was a little conflicted. Should she use her ruyi transformation sacred art to leave after being entangled by these three people? However, if the ruyi scepter was exposed again, then things would be even more troublesome. She wasn''t in a position to die yet, so she wanted to try again. The other three were also very depressed. After fighting for so long, the woman in front of them did not say a word. They had no idea about her background, so they could only give it their all. However, just as the three of them were about to attack Mi Lai with all their might, a shadow suddenly floated over and blended into their shadows. Then, almost at the same time, three hands came out from their chests and destroyed their hearts. Immediately after, when the three of them were about to activate the Fallen Soul Abyss Runes, almost at the same time, three hands pped the three of them on the head and smashed their heads to pieces. The three of them did not manage to escape in time from the Fallen Soul Abyss, and died on the spot! "Yun''er, you''re here!" Mi Lai heaved a sigh of relief. She was very clear that Ling Tianyun was the only one who had this characteristic. Sure enough, a shadow appeared from the three dead bodies. It was Ling Tianyun''s figure. "Aunt Mi, this is one of my Shadow Clone." Ling Tianyunughed, "I have already found Aunt Fei and just found you. I have already given him many Shadow Clone, but I have not found Father! But let''s meet up first. We should be able to find father very soon. " "En!" Mi Lai nodded. "Aunt Mi, you move to the left front. Aunt Fei Fei and I areing from the left front." Ling Tianyun suggested. With that said, the Shadow Clone entered Mi Lai''s shadow, and Mi Lai''s shadow disappeared. Mi Lai knew that Ling Tianyun''s Shadow Clone had stayed behind to protect her, so she did not say much and rushed towards the direction where Ling Tianyun and Liu Feifei came from. This was because she was very clear that Ling Tianyun''s ability was extremely terrifying. There were many Shadow Clone like that just now. Of course, she couldn''t figure out what was going on. On the other side, Ling Duoqing was also moving towards the other side of the small world. He pulled Xue Lingfeng along and saw a girl cultivating by ake. Without a word, he immediately went up to her. "Fourteenth Layer of Sea-umting Stage? Just whose family does this girl belong to? " Ling Duoqing was surprised. He went close to the woman''s side and immediately pressed his Great Dream God Consciousness Scripture on her again. However, just as she fell asleep, she woke up again. She stared at Ling Duoqing in shock and said: "Great Dream God Consciousness Scripture? Who the hell are you? Why is there my buddhist Great Dream God Consciousness Scripture? " Ling Duoqing said in surprise, "Girl, you''re from Ataraxia Nu ery?" "What has it got to do with you?" The woman asked, "You still haven''t said why you have our buddhist Great Dream God Consciousness Scripture!" Ling Duoqingughed and said: "Girl, you better answer my question honestly, or I''ll kick you out of Fallen Soul Abyss. When that timees, you will not be able to obtain any good fortune from me. Thiske of pure water is all over the ce. If you make use of it, you can cleanse your mind to the point that it is spotless. But if I don''t let you wash, do you feel miserable? Also, if you piss me off, I''ll grab you and throw you into the ''Red Dust Extinction Ground'', so you won''t be able to cultivate the Ataraxia Nu ery anymore. " "Who the hell are you?" The woman trembled in anger at Ling Duoqing''s words. This was because she really needed the pure water from behind to cleanse her heart, and she was especially afraid of the "Red Dust." The people from their Ataraxia Nu ery, were most afraid of the Red Dust. As for fighting, she didn''t notice Ling Duoqing approaching, so she might not have been able to win. If not for the uniqueness of their Ataraxia Nu ery Arts, she would not even have known that she was struck by the Great Dream God Consciousness Scripture. Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "Tell me your name first." The woman looked at Ling Duoqing angrily. After a while, she said, "My name is Ling Xin!" "Who is the Sect Leader for Ataraxia Nu ery right now?" Ling Duoqing asked. "It''s Mentor Hui Jing!" Lingxin nced at Ling Duoqing. These questions, aren''t hard to answer? "Where did Grandmaster Miaoyin go?" Ling Duoqing asked again. "I don''t know!" Ling Xin shook her head and quickly replied when she saw Ling Duoqing staring at her: "I really don''t know! There''s a dozen or so seniority difference between me and Master Miao Yin. How could I possibly know a person from tens of thousands of years ago!? Besides, we don''t use the samenguage as other families. " Ling Duoqing slightly sighed, shook his head and said, "Alright, then I won''t ask her! Now let''s talk about it, I will talk about the Great Dream God Consciousness Scripture, and I don''t want the Dream Temple to know about it. Now that you know about it, what do you think we should do? " Lingxin suddenly became alert, looked at Ling Duoqing and said, "What are you going to do?" Ling Duoqing lightly said, "Don''t resist, let me use the Demon God''s Whisper to forget this memory of yours. You better ept it, otherwise, you can only leave now. However, there are too many worldly affairs on you, if you just leave like this, it will be ruined. Of course, I hate the way your Ataraxia Nu ery act, but this is your own right and I do not wish to interfere. Now, what''s your choice? " How could Lingxin choose? She knew how heavy the mortal dust on her body was, unless she stopped cultivating. After a long while, when Ling Duoqing had finished speaking, Lingxin coldly looked at Ling Duoqing and said, "I have already forgotten about what just happened. Now, you can leave." Ling Duoqing nodded and turned around to leave. He seemed to have thought of something, suddenly turned around and shed across. He forcefully destroyed all of Ling Xin''s clothes, exposing her delicate body. Ling Xin was so angry that her face turned red. She trembled from head to toe as she looked at Ling Duoqing. She wished she could fight Ling Duoqing to the death. "I''m the one who gave this back to you, Ataraxia Nu ery. Your old nuns are too despicable. Sooner orter, go teach them a lesson!" Ling Duoqing left without batting an eyelid. Her spirit heart was so angry that she vomited blood. She already had enough mortal dust on her, and this person had just added a lot. If she didn''t clean up now, she would be done for in the future. She hurriedly dove into the clear spirit water to wash her mind. At the same time, she also used the clear spirit water to cover up her delicate body. Under the demon god''s mutterings, she forgot what Ling Duoqing had just said. If she brought back this news, the people from Ataraxia Nu ery might be able to think of something. Chapter 413 Xue Lingfeng looked at Ling Duoqing beside her with a strange expression. One had to know, Lingxin was a nun, how could she use such a method against a nun? Furthermore, Ataraxia Nu ery was not a small ce, it was one of the great powers in the Xiling, and actually offended a proud daughter of heaven with this kind of Fourteenth Layer of Sea-umting Stage? Facing Xue Lingfeng''s gaze, Ling Duoqing had no intention of exining. He was already very polite to just cut open Ling Xin''s clothes. After the two of them walked for a while, another sneaky little guy appeared in front of them. He quietlyid on the ground on top of a cliff, constantly changing his position. It was unknown what he was looking at. Ling Duoqing floated over like a ghost, and after using Great Dream God Consciousness Scripture to subdue the person, he couldn''t help but look up at the ce where the short guy looked down at. It turned out to be ake, with four to five girls soaking in it, bathing ?? Ling Duoqing took a nce, then retracted his gaze and looked at the short man. Even though the girl in theke was pretty, in his eyes, it was only that much. He reached into the little man''s dream and began to read. After a while, he looked down at theke again. Xue Lingfeng was a little speechless. She was still by his side. Did he really want to watch it so openly? However, what she didn''t know was that Ling Duoqing was thinking about how to wake up those girls and then read the information. After some thought, he lifted the short man''s body and threw him into the middle of theke, ording to the contents of the short man''s dream. The women in theke were bathing happily because the water was full of vitality, which could slow down their aging process. To a man, this was nothing. However, to a woman, this was a rather important matter. However, while the girls were bathing happily, a shadow suddenly descended from the sky. The women were all startled and immediately used their lifetime''s worth of cultivation to rush at the shadow in the sky to kill it. As women, since they wanted to bathe here, how could they not be on guard? But why didn''t their vignce work? For the sake of their i ocence, they had to kill this little thief who had barged in from the sky. When the short guy was thrown out by Ling Duoqing, he had already woken up. Looking at the situation in front of him, he hurriedly shouted, "This is a misunderstanding! I''ve been plotted against!" However, how could the women below be willing to listen? He put on his clothes with a cold glint in his eyes, as he controlled the spirit weapon to kill the short man on the spot. Of course, they only needed to wait below. This ce was full of people below the Sea-umting Stage, no one could fly, and they didn''t believe that the little guy wouldn''t fall down. The little guy in the air also knew that something was wrong. After shouting out the misunderstanding, in the moment of life and death, he suddenlyprehended a movement technique that he had never understood before. His figure shed two or three times in the air, passing by the five women''s heads. Then, he slipped away from theke. Looking at the speed at which he was ru ing, it was not any less than Ling Duoqing''s speed of escaping. "Cloud Dragon Three Appearances!" The five women gritted their teeth and said, "This little thief must be rted to the god thief. As long as there''s a clue, Fallen Soul Abyss wille out, find him, and blind his eyes." "We can''t let him get away with it now, so we''ll chase after him and drive him out of the Fallen Soul Abyss!" The other woman said bitterly. The five girls all put on their clothes and chased after him. Ling Duoqing, on the other hand, brought Xue Lingfeng to theke and studied theke''s surface. He said to Xue Lingfeng, "Thiske''s water has the effect of retaining color. You cane and bathe in it when the timees." Hearing that it had the effect of retaining her looks, Xue Lingfeng was slightly tempted. However, she was very conflicted when she thought of being peeked at, especially by someone like Ling Duoqing, who looked at her openly. Of course, it wasn''t that she didn''t want to show it to Ling Duoqing, but what about the others? Ling Duoqing, on the other hand, didn''t stop to examine the situation even though he only mentioned it. He pulled Xue Lingfeng and chased after those girls. Not long after, the five women couldn''t catch up, but they did meet a demoness. Seeing that it was a spirit demon, Ling Duoqing immediately weed her with a smile, but the spirit demon asked very vigntly: "Sir, who are you? "What do you want to do?" As the Fey spoke, a shadow appeared from the Fey''s figure. "Dad, I''ve finally found you guys, I''ve found everyone else!" Ling Tianyunughed. The Fey girl was shocked. How could she have thought that there was a person hidden in her shadow? "What are you guys going to do?" the goblin said nervously. Ling Duoqing quickly waved his hand, "Little girl, don''t activate the rune and leave! We father and son do not have any ill intentions, and just wanted to get to know you about a few things. " Ling Tianyunughed, "When you were in danger, I helped you kill him! "Don''t worry, we won''t make things difficult for you." Only then did the Fey girl remember her mysterious enemy. Her heart felt a little better, but she still didn''t let down her guard. Ling Duoqing said helplessly, "I am your princess, Yi Luoer''s..." "Good friend, so, you don''t have to be afraid!" "Nonsense, our princess has already disappeared. Don''t even think about lying to me!" the goblin said nervously. "Yi Luoer has already entered the Fallen Soul Abyss, but she''s in the Star Light Realm''s small world. If you don''t believe me, I can bring you to see her. Alright, little girl, if I hurt you, you wouldn''t be able to escape even if you activate the Rune. Follow me first, I will bring you to find a lucky chance suitable for your Faery n. Yun''er, how long until you arrive? " Ling Duoqing asked. "We''re still over three hundred li away!" Ling Tianyunughed. "Then let''s wait for a while!" Ling Duoqing finally rxed and sat down, then he asked the goblin, "What''s your name?" The goblin rolled his eyes as he replied, "My name is Qiu Lian!" "surnamed Qiu?" Ling Duoqing was surprised, "Qiu is a big family among the goblins!" "You know our Faery n?" Qiu Lian asked. Ling Duoqingughed, "I understand it better than you think! Wait till we all go to the Origin Pool of Life, you cane with us! Your aptitude is not bad. After washing your body with the Life Original Fluid, you should be able to break through to the Thirteenth Layer of Sea-umting Stage. Of course, if you don''t want to, then just pretend that I didn''t say anything! " Qiu Lian looked at Ling Duoqing and the rest in shock. Were these people really bringing her to the Origin Pool of Life? Giving her such an opportunity out of thin air? "But that ce has already been upied by many monsters, and no one is allowed to approach it." Qiu Lian reminded him. Ling Duoqing pouted and said, "We''re going. All kinds of monsters must get out of the way!" While the two of them were talking, Mi Lai and Liu Feifei had already arrived. At the same time, dozens of shadows shot over from all directions and merged into Ling Tianyun''s body. Since everyone knew, Ling Tianyun naturally did not need to use Shadow Clone to search for people. Qiu Lian looked at Ling Tianyun with a heavy gaze when she saw this weird scene. "Husband, we finally meet again." Liu Feifeiughed. Ling Duoqing nodded his head: "Since everyone is here, then let''s go to the Origin Pool of Life and let you guys break through!" Afterwards, he leisurely led everyone towards the northwest direction. Chapter 414 When Ling Duoqing led the group to Origin Pool of Life, in the "Sword Forest", a lifeless corpse that hadn''t moved for a long time stood up. "I''m not dead yet?" Dongfang Jun muttered. At this moment in the Sword Forest, there were no longer any Upper Sky Sword Qi that could harm his body. Or it could be said that after arge amount of i ate sword Qi entered his body, it would dissipate and be one with him. This was a characteristic of therge sess stage of the sword. Once the sword body had matured, and he wanted to leave the Sword Forest, this kind of Sword Array would no longer have the power to restrain him. With unsteady steps, he left the Sword Forest. He had just left the Sword Forest. Maybe someone saw that he was in a weak state and wanted to seize the opportunity tounch a sneak attack on him, so they immediately rushed over. At this moment, Dongfang Jun was rtively weak. He had just experienced "Ten Thousand Chops" and felt that he could not muster up any energy in his body. Seeing that there was a sneak attack, Zhang Xuan subconsciously raised his hands to block it. At the same time, he hurriedly retreated in an attempt to dodge the fatal blow. However, just as he raised his hands, two streams of dense sword Qis shot out. The ambushers probably did not expect that an extremely weak person would suddenly erupt with such violent sword Qis. With a cry of panic, he tumbled out. However, even though he was sent tumbling, he was still unable topletely avoid the sword qi that was attacking his body. A stream of sword Qi swept past his legs, causing both of them to break at the knees and fall down. The man knew that the situation was bad and hastily used both hands to cut off his legs, activating the Fallen Soul Abyss''s runes and quickly disappearing from the Fallen Soul Abyss. Because if he didn''t leave now, he would be killed immediately. Moreover, he didn''t want to be a cripple in the future. If he went out at this time, the people around him would naturally be able to help him reco ect his broken legs. Actually, even if he didn''t run away, he wouldn''t be in danger because Dongfang Jun didn''t chase after him. At this moment, Dongfang Jun looked at his hands in disbelief. After a long time, he shouted excitedly, "Holy shit, not only am I not dead, I even managed to cultivate the sword body?" He looked at his hands excitedly. Being born with Sword Spirit Sect, he naturally knew what a sword body was, and also knew how rare a sword body was. "How did I be a sword body?" He suddenly turned around and looked at the Sword Forest, which he had never dared to enter before, torturing him to death. He gently activated his sword art and a four to five feet long stream of sword Qi flew out. He felt as if his strength had flipped the world upside down. He looked at his hands in a daze. Suddenly, an extremely miserable figure appeared beside Dongfang Jun. "Brother Dongfang, what happened to you?" Sikong Xing asked curiously. Dongfang Jun excitedly turned around and grabbed Sikong Xing, saying, "Brother Sikong, I''ve mastered the sword body ??" Before he could finish his sentence, Sikong Xing let out a blood-curdling screech. A stream of sword Qi passed through Sikong Xing''s hand, creating a hole in his hand. Dongfang Jun let go of his hands in shock and quickly apologized, "Brother Sikong, are you alright? I have a few healing pills with me, hurry up and take them. " Just as his hand was about to reach out, another stream of sword Qi flew out. Fortunately, Sikong Xing was already prepared. He twisted his body and dodged, then extended his hand towards Dongfang Jun and said, "Don''te over here! "Don''te near me. If you let me go, I''ll be scared of you." As he said this, he threw one of the medicine into his mouth while applying the other to the wound. Dongfang Jun said embarrassedly, "I just mastered the sword body, so I can''t control it. "I''m noting over, I''m just here to treat your wounds ??" Before he could finish speaking, he realized that the medicine on his hand had disappeared. He was speechless as he looked at the medicine that Sikong Xing had applied. Because when he waspletely unaware, Sikong Xing had stolen the pellet from his hands. Looking at Sikong Xing''s sorry state, Dongfang Jun curiously asked, "Brother Sikong, what''s wrong with you?" Sikong Xing said worriedly: "I knew that a few girls from Yingxiang Pavilion were bathing, so I ran over to take a peek. In the end, someone ambushed me and exposed my location. I''ve been chased around for days by those girls, but I didn''t expect to run into you here. If not for the fact that Iprehended Cloud Dragon Three Appearances in the nick of time, I would have already left the Fallen Soul Abyss. What about you? How did you be like this, and how did you cultivate into a sword body? " Dongfang Jun looked back at the Sword Forest and said in frustration, "I just came out of here!" "Aren''t you being too ruthless to yourself? You actually ran into the Sword Forest? This is a dangerous ce that''s rarely seen in the Fallen Soul Abyss, it''s basically a ce where whoever enters dies. When I came in, my master had already warned me. As long as anyone enters, they will immediately be dispelled by the sword qi. You''re not dead? " Sikong Xing said in shock. Dongfang Jun said aggrievedly, "You think I want to go in? I don''t know who knocked me out, but I threw me in. He couldn''t run away, he couldn''t get out, he had been infused with the Xiantian Sword Qi for half a month. If it weren''t for the fact that I am a person of Sword Spirit Sect and cultivate a sword manual, I''m afraid I would have been disintegrated into tiny particles long ago. " Sikong Xing felt a chill run down his spine. He could almost imagine that terrifying pain. "You''ve managed to cultivate the sword body after all. You must have gotten lucky from your misfortune!" Sikong Xingforted her. "F * ck, I''d rather not have any sword body. Try to feel like my whole body has been broken down." Dongfang Jun scolded, "It''s best not to let me know who is plotting against me. Otherwise, I''ll let him have a taste of the power of the sword." "Forget it, forget it!" "This could be a blessing in disguise, a blessing in disguise!" Sikong Xingforted her, "That''s right, since you have already mastered the sword body, in this little world with Fallen Soul Abyss s, you are at the very least a reckless character. How about we go to the Origin Pool of Life to take a look? I was upied by a bunch of guys. I couldn''t do anything to them since I couldn''t get even a bit of Life Original Fluid. Now that you have cultivated the sword body, you don''t have to be afraid of them at all. "Let''s go!" Dongfang Jun immediately said, "I want to see who dares to stop me. If not, let them see how invincible the sword bodybined with the Holy Spirit Sword." The two brothers who were separated by five feet walked valiantly towards the Origin Pool of Life. All the people who could enter the Fallen Soul Abyss, who didn''t know what kind of ce the Origin Pool of Life was? This was because most of the people here were after the Life Original Fluid. The Life Original Fluid was a rare treasure that allowed one''s Sea-umting Stage to break through the potential of life. Therefore, it was not only Dongfang Jun and Sikong Xing, there were also a lot of people heading in the direction of Origin Pool of Life. Dongfang Jun and Sikong Xing rushed forward. Seeing six or seven men and women standing together, including a rare demoness, Sikong Xing could not help but greet them: "You guys, are you also headed for the Origin Pool of Life? Our strength is not bad, why don''t we join hands? " While he was speaking, his gaze was constantly darting back and forth between the women, especially that seductress, who had the most time to look around. Hearing the voice behind him, Ling Duoqing turned around. Seeing that it was two people, he couldn''t help butugh. "You''ve mastered the way of the sword?" It was not in vain that I gave you this fortune! " Ling Duoqing looked at Dongfang Jun and smiled, "And you, you''re not bad either. If I didn''t throw you out, you wouldn''t have mastered the Cloud Dragon Three Appearances at this critical moment." Chapter 415 Ling Duoqing''s words made Dongfang Jun and Sikong Xing''s anger surge out in an instant. That''s right, because of Ling Duoqing, one of them managed to cultivate the Sword Body and the other managed to cultivate Cloud Dragon Tri-Appearance. But they would never forget the pain. The pain of being shed into pieces by the I ate Sword Qi, the pain of being chased by a few women until the point of ru ing around in small worlds, the pain of nearly activating the Runes to leave the Fallen Soul Abyss. They had sworn that if they met the person who had plotted against them, they would take revenge. And now, the person who had plotted against them was actually right in front of them? "Although I managed to cultivate to the sword body because of you, I still want to beat you up!" Dongfang Jun roared. "I want to beat you up too!" Sikong Xing shouted, "Do you know that even if I leave the Fallen Soul Abyss, I will still be chased by those crazy old women? Now, surrender without a fight! " Following the angry shouts of the two people, two thick sword Qis came out from Dongfang Jun''s body and swept towards Wu Tie. As for Sikong Xing, he had already turned into a mirage as he charged towards Ling Duoqing. Ling Duoqing raised his hand and stopped Ling Tianyun, Mi Lai, and the others who wanted to attack. In the face of the two men''s onught, he was indifferent. When the sword qi from Dongfang Jun''s bodynded on Ling Duoqing''s body, it was like a y ox entering the sea as it disappeared into Ling Duoqing''s body. It did not cause any damage to Ling Duoqing and even seemed to have returned to Ling Duoqing''s body. After the two sword Qis entered Ling Duoqing''s body, they drilled out from his body and enveloped his entire body like a hedgehog covered in sword light. Sikong Xing, who was about to pounce beside Ling Duoqing, let out a strange cry and instantly retreated from Ling Duoqing. If he were to pounce on it again, it would only be like throwing himself at the sword Qi. Only a fool would do that. Seeing this scene, both of them couldn''t help but be dumbfounded. "You also have a sword body?" Dongfang Jun asked curiously. Ling Duoqing smiled, "Other than the sword, is there no other possibility?" As he spoke, the sword Qis were easily retracted back into his body. "If you are not a sword body, how could you receive sword Qis in such a round and smooth ma er?" Dongfang Jun looked at Ling Duoqing strangely and began to think with a frown. Suddenly, he thought of something and pointed at Ling Duoqing in shock and excitement. "You''re using the Hidden Sword Style?" Sikong Xing let out a strange cry and said, "What?" This is the Hidden Sword Style? " "It is definitely the Hidden Sword Style. Only by training it to the ''Roundhouse Sword Style'' can one be able to incorporate all sorts of sword auras." Dongfang Jun said while trembling, "That''s right, it''s definitely the Hidden Sword Style." Ling Duoqing slightly nodded and said: "You do have some eyes, right, it''s the Hidden Sword Style! Want to learn? " Dongfang Jun looked longingly at Ling Duoqing and said, "Can you teach me?" Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "If you do something for me, I''ll teach you the Hidden Sword Style!" Dongfang Jun''s eyes rolled around for a while before saying: "I''ve already mastered the sword body, so it''s the same as the Hidden Sword Style. Therefore, the Hidden Sword Style isn''t that important to me. Furthermore, you plotted against me and threw me into the Sword Forest. If it wasn''t for my great fortune, I would have been killed by you. Thus, it is only natural for you to teach me the Hidden Sword Style. " Ling Duoqing twitched his mouth and said, "You little rascal, you really don''t know what''s good for you!" I was the one who found out that you were from Sword Spirit Sect, and had even cultivated the Sacred Spirit Sword Technique, which was why I threw you into the Sword Forest to cultivate into a sword body. If anyone else were to enter the Sword Forest, they would only be able toprehend a little bit of the sword intent, and they would also have to worry about the danger of being torn apart by the Sword Qi of the Upper Sky Realm. However, to you Sword Spirit Sect people, the most you can do is to suffer a little. You took such a huge advantage and you still dare to bargain with me? " "You are very familiar with our Sword Spirit Sect?" Dongfang Jun said as his eyes shed. Ling Duoqing waved his hand towards Dongfang Jun, causing the Spirit Sword in Dongfang Jun''s hand to fall into the hands of Ling Duoqing, giving Dongfang Jun a big fright. However, he did not panic, because he knew that if the person in front of him wanted to kill him, he would have done so a long time ago. But, his spirit sword could be snatched away so easily, how could he not be afraid? Not only that, why would he snatch away his sword? Ling Duoqing casually shook his hand, and a sword flower appeared in his hand. He nodded and said, "This sword has not been damaged even after being refined in the Sword Forest for so long. It seems like I can continue to improve its quality. "Brat, watch carefully ??" As Ling Duoqing''s hand trembled, a mass of cold light appeared in Ling Duoqing''s hand. "Sword 1, Sword 2, Sword 3 ?? "Sword Eight ??" Dongfang Jun subconsciously muttered. Shaoqing, Ling Duoqing withdrew the sword light in his hand, and with a casual wave of his hand, he returned the sword to its sheath and returned the Spirit Sword to Dongfang Jun''s hand. Dongfang Jun looked at Ling Duoqing in a daze, suddenly, he kneeled down and said loudly: "Sword Spirit Sect Descendant Dongfang Jun greets Ancestor!" Although he did not know which ancestor had returned, it was still possible that this was their Sword Spirit Sect''s ancestor. Otherwise, why would they have the [Holy Spirit Sword] skill of their Sword Spirit Sect? Ling Duoqing shook his head: "Wrong!" Dongfang Jun said with a stupefied expression, "Then why do you know our Sacred Spirit Sword Technique?" Ling Duoqing didn''t answer at all, and instead asked: "Do you want to make a deal with me? I''ll teach you the Hidden Sword Style and help me with something. " Dongfang Jun got up from the ground, patted the dirt on his knees and asked, "But, the Hidden Sword Style really isn''t of much use to me! Elder, why don''t you give me the other sword styles? Since you know how to hide your sword techniques, then why don''t you teach me your other sword techniques as well? " Ling Duoqing nced at Dongfang Jun and said, "Then do two things for me. I''ll pass on the Hidden Sword Style and the Sword Drawing Style to you! The first thing is that we need to go to the Origin Pool of Life right now, since you are in charge of chasing away all the Origin Pool of Life people. The second thing I want you to do is to use all your strength to sh apart the barrier that separates the world of this small world. " "You want to go to the Star Light Realm''s small world?" Dongfang Jun asked in surprise. "This is my question, should I ask you to do it?" Ling Duoqing smiled. "Do it!" Dongfang Jun nodded, "How about I do another thing for you, how about you pass the third style of the Burning Sword Style to me? Of course, if you, old man, are willing to pass the Purple Star Sword-cohering Arts to me, I can be your son as well. " Ling Duoqing shook his head: "Don''t test me, I do know Purple Star Sword-cohering Arts, but I don''t want to teach it to you! Alright, let''s go to Origin Pool of Life. " Seeing that Ling Duoqing was about to leave, Sikong Xing rubbed his fists and asked, "Senior, I''ve also suffered because of you and I''m willing to do something for you. Do you have anything to teach me?" "No!" Ling Duoqing shook his head and walked away first. Mi Lai and the others looked strangely at Dongfang Jun and Sikong Xing before they hurriedly followed. From Ling Duoqing''s attitude towards Dongfang Jun and Sikong Xing, they were able to see through a few things. However, they didn''t know what it meant. Dongfang Jun, who was behind him, did not care about Sikong Xing''s depression. He eagerly ran over and said while smiling, "Old man, when do you think it''s better to start learning sword skills?" Ling Duoqing lightly said: "I''ll give it to you now, so that you can deal with the people from Origin Pool of Lifeter." With that, he passed the Hidden Sword Style and the Sword Drawing Style to Dongfang Jun. Dongfang Jun continued to ponder as he followed Ling Duoqing towards the Origin Pool of Life. When Sikong Xing, who was standing behind, saw this, he became even more depressed. Chapter 416 With everyone slowing down their pace, Ling Duoqing and the others took half a month to reach the Origin Pool of Life. The current Origin Pool of Life could be said to be extremely lively. Because those who were able to enter the Fallen Soul Abyss, basically all knew about the Origin Pool of Life. After all, the Life Original Fluid was a heaven and earth treasure that changed one''s potential, and this kind of heaven and earth treasure was located inside the Fallen Soul Abyss. However, even if the average number of people that had entered the Fallen Soul Abyss was several thousand, there should still be around three thousand people. Even if there was more Life Original Fluid in the Fallen Soul Abyss, it was still not enough for so many people to raise their potential. Therefore, such a chance still belonged to a small group of people. And every time he wanted to obtain the Life Original Fluid, he would inevitably have to fight. The current situation was like this. Many people were divided into groups, and in the most primitive way, a duel was taking ce to distribute the share of the Life Original Fluid. As for who would go get the Life Original Fluid first, no one dared to go for now. Whoever took the Life Original Fluid first would be surrounded and attacked by the others. In this situation, even Ling Duoqing felt a bit of a headache, because this ce waspletely suppressed within the Sea-umting Stage. He couldn''t kill as much as he wanted, so he sent someone who was more skilled at it. Seeing the arrival of the few of them, someone immediately came up to invite them: "Everyone, please join us! We have Mo Qianshan and someone from Fourteenth Layer of Sea-umting Stage leading the way. We have already won thirteen matches. " "Pfft, you have people from Mo Qianshan, what''s wrong? On our side, we have Fourteenth Layer of Sea-umting Stage''s War Ghost, invincible in singlebat. We''ve already won twenty-seven matches, so why not join us? "Dongfang Jun, with your strength, in addition to our strength, we will definitely be invincible." The person who came should know Dongfang Jun, so he directly pointed out Dongfang Jun''s identity. However, someone immediately refuted that person''s words. "No matter how strong you are, ording to the rules, how many times can you go on stage?" Our Heaven Battling Sect''s peerless monstrous genius taking the lead is not inferior to your War Ghost. Other than that, we still have two other people with Fourteenth Layer of Sea-umting Stage. At the moment, we are ranked first in the match, and we''ve already won forty-four. We''ll soon beat you up to the point where you have no strength to fight back. "So, Dongfang Jun, you better join us. Forcefully joining hands is the right way." Dongfang Jun coughed twice, turned around to look at Ling Duoqing and asked, "That... Brother, what do you think we should do? " He didn''t reveal Ling Duoqing''s identity in front of so many people. Ling Duoqing said inly, "We will take the Life Original Fluid first. The others will only be here when we run out." "Brother, you mean we should chase them all away?" Dongfang Jun was eager to give it a try. It was not fear, but a sense of excitement. Because he had sessfully cultivated the body of the sword which no one had cultivated for more than ten thousand years, and even obtained the Hidden Sword Style and the Sword Drawing Style. He really wanted to see just how formidable the legendary two sword skills were. However, he still had to ask Ling Duoqing''s opinion. This was because he knew very well that even if he had his current strength, he still wouldn''t be a match for the person in front of him. He only got two of the four basic sword forms of the Purple Star Sword-cohering Arts! As for Ling Duoqing''s opinion... "Otherwise? Do you think my sword technique is that easy to obtain? " Ling Duoqing asked. This was Ling Duoqing''s opinion. "Ok, I got it!" Dongfang Jun nodded. He tightened his grip on his longsword and walked towards the arena with his chest puffed out. Ling Tianyun looked around and asked, "Dad, should I go too?" Ling Duoqing nodded and said, "Let''s see if that kid can do it. If he can''t, then you can go!" If the violence still could not force these people to retreat, then he would just use bloodshed to suppress them. Everyone just wanted to see how Dongfang Jun would solve the problem, but a few girls gritted their teeth and forced him over. As soon as Sikong Xing saw it, his expression changed greatly. His figure shed again and again, and his entire person disappeared from the Origin Pool of Life. When the fivedies saw Sikong Xing escape, they stared at Ling Duoqing and the rest and said, "What is your rtionship with that little thief?" Ling Duoqing shook his head: "It doesn''t matter!" It really didn''t matter! Thedy in pink scoffed, "What are you talking about? I clearly saw hime with you." Mi Lai smiled and said, "We''re still standing here with the rest of you!" Liu Feifei smiled and said, "If someone wants to follow us, there''s nothing we can do." Although they didn''t know what had happened, they still helped Ling Duoqing exin so as to avoid any misunderstandings. Although they guessed that Ling Duoqing must be rted to Sikong Xing. The girls looked at Ling Duoqing and the others angrily and could only walk away resentfully. Ling Duoqing raised his eyebrows, but didn''t say anything. Although he forced Sikong Xing to cultivate to have the Cloud Dragon Tri-Spot, he felt that Sikong Xing''s act of peeking at a few girls was not good. This was also the reason why he did not pay any attention to Sikong Xing. As for him peeking? Was that a peek? No matter how good-looking these women were, they were nothing more than a skeleton! At this time, Dongfang Jun had already walked to the arena and shouted, "Everyone, listen to me!" "What do you have to say?" The leaders who were split up in front of the Origin Pool of Life stood up and asked. Every single one of them was an existence of Fourteenth Layer of Sea-umting Stage, and all of them even had other unique skills on them. Although they had already reached Fourteenth Layer of Sea-umting Stage, they also had friends who needed to break through their potential. Moreover, even if they had Fourteenth Layer of Sea-umting Stage s, they could use the Life Original Fluid to continue strengthening their bodies. As for the idea of continuing to break through potential, no one had ever thought about it because Fourteenth Layer of Sea-umting Stage was the end of history. Right now, these truly monstrous geniuses of the Countless Heaven Domain were all looking at Dongfang Jun, not knowing what Dongfang Jun wanted to do. Dongfang Jun pointed at Ling Duoqing and said: "This brother said that Origin Pool of Life will be used by us first. We will give you the rest to use. We only have a few people, so there should be a lot left. I hope you won''t let me waste your strength. If anyone can make me waste my strength, I will rece that brother and use the sword in my hand to ask you all to scram. " The little evildoer from the Heaven Battling School coldly snorted, "I thought you wanted to say something, but it turns out you have the same goal as us. If you want to use Origin Pool of Life, queue up at the back. At the moment, our group has the most victories, and when we finish using all of them, it''ll be your turn. " War Ghost directly snorted and said, "Even if he''s ranked second, he''s still us. Now, all of you, get lost and don''t disturb our battle. I don''t want to hear your rubbish either. If you don''t ept it, then send your men over to fight after we''re done. " The other little evildoers also shouted out in unison. All of them said simr words as'' scram ''. Dongfang Jun snorted, "So you''re saying, you''re making it difficult for me? Who''s not convinced? Come out! " Everyone in the arena stood up. They were all demon-level characters, who was afraid of them? Dongfang Jun snorted: "Since you are not convinced, then don''t me me for taking action. I''ll first talk about my strength, so that you won''t identally get killed by me. I managed to cultivate the body of the sword and also the Holy Spirit Sword Technique of the Sword Spirit Sect. Most importantly, I prehended'' the Sword Drawing Arts. If you don''t pay attention to resisting, you deserve to be killed by me. " He was here to test the sword, so he was also here to do something for Ling Duoqing. The two didn''t conflict. However, they were all famous sects. It was better not to kill them if they could avoid a blood feud. The others weren''t idiots. After being reminded by Dongfang Jun, they all became tense and alert. As for Dongfang Jun, he was extremely excited. Needless to say, the might of the Purple Star Sword-cohering Arts that had not appeared for tens of thousands of years, even these four basic sword stances were something that very few people had ever seen before. Now, he would let the world know just how powerful the sword technique that had shaken the world tens of thousands of years ago was. His hand grasped the hilt of his sword as he shouted, "Get ready! I am going to strike! Those who don''t run away deserve to die!" Chapter 417 On the martial arena in front of Origin Pool of Life, there were three hundred people even if there were no five hundred. Hearing Dongfang Jun''s shout, everyone became nervous. "Sssii ~ ~" Everyone heard a sound as if someone was pulling out a sword. Then, a snow-white sword ray illuminated everyone''s eyes. This ray of sword light circled Dongfang Jun at an extreme speed, covering a distance of 300 feet. Afterwards, everyone seemed to have frozen as they looked at the stage in astonishment. No one moved because the sword beams were too fast and there was no time to block them. But the result? He didn''t seem to be defending or anything, right? Not to mention the others, even Dongfang Jun himself was in a bit of a daze. What about the sword technique that could shake the whole world? What happened to the mighty and peerless sword technique? Why is there no effect at all? However, the few evildoers from the other sects had already taken out life-saving pills with pale faces and started to consume them. In next to no time, everyone within thebat arena, as long as they were within the range of the sword lights, started to consume life-saving medicinal pills. Gradually, blood began to ooze out from their waists, as if they understood what was going on. ''Plop! ''The sound of an object falling onto the ground was heard. The head of a half-human tall dwarf fell to the ground, dying. Soon after, there were several more "plop plop" sounds, and it broke into two pieces from his heart, and he died on the ground. In addition, all sorts of broken spirit artifacts fell to the ground. This finally verified everyone''s guesses. Under the Sword Drawing Arts, everyone within 300 feet of Wang Lin was sliced in half by his waist. Fortunately, these people who were able to enter the Fallen Soul Abyss were all equipped with life-saving medicines. Under the effects of the healing panacea, the cut on the waist was not a fatal injury, and was gradually recovering. Except for the few people whose heads and hearts had been cut off because of their height. Of course, everyone could not help but feel lucky that Dongfang Jun did not aim his sword at his head. Otherwise, there would be corpses everywhere. Looking at this scene, everyone was stupefied. So this was the sword technique that had shaken the world tens of thousands of years ago? Even tens of thousands of yearster, he was still talking about the sword technique? Not to mention others, even Dongfang Jun himself was stupefied. He did not expect that this would be the result of his single sword strike ?? It was indeed a ferocious and overbearing sword technique! Leaning on the spirit sword, he silently thought to himself. Under the sword, although it was mighty and peerless, the sword qi in his body waspletely expelled by the sword just now. Even if it was the body of the sword, he would have to wait for it to recover before he could use it. One had to know, his body was filled with the Sword Qi from the Sword Forest, and now, it waspletely empty. "Now do you know how powerful he is?" Dongfang Jun lightly said, "I think, leave the Origin Pool of Life for us to use first, there should not be anyone left with any objections." The majority of the people were silent, with only a small portion showing an unwilling expression. This sort of lucky chance, was it really given to someone else? "As far as I know, the Sword Drawing Arts only has the power of one sword. Unless you can cultivate it, will you still be able to use your sword?" someone asked. Dongfang Junughed, "I am a sword body. Although I am a Pre-Sky Realm sword body, there is always something special about me. Do you want to try again? This time, I won''t be polite, because what you just did was simply courting death. " There was a hint of strength in his tone, as well as a hint of weakness. No one knew what the ''Drawing the Sword'' stance was. As long as it could scare people, it was fine. Even if I can''t scare him, this ?? Isn''t there still a big boss standing by the side! Oh right, the Sword Drawing Arts that he used should be stronger than mine, right? Why didn''t he solve it himself? Dongfang Jun was curious about this question. Some people were intimidated and did not dare to move. Thest time he did that, it might not be the same this time. Such a fast sword light, it was toote to activate the runes! However, there were always a few people who didn''t believe it and coldly said, "I want to try!" As he said that, the spiritual tool in his hand flew towards Dongfang Jun from a distance of over a hundred feet. Dongfang Jun smiled bitterly. It was over. He was about to be exposed. However, as soon as those people threw out their spirit artifacts, a silhouette emerged from their shadows, striking them in the back with a punch. The moment the figure appeared, it threw out a punch and immediately disappeared. As for the few people who were struck, they felt that their hearts had shattered, and anxiously activated their Rune, hoping to be able to return to their senior''s side at thest moment, otherwise, they would be dead for sure. Everyone was stu ed by the sudden change. What was going on? Only the people standing beside Ling Duoqing noticed a shadow emerging from Ling Tianyun''s body. Xue Lingfeng and Qiu Lian looked at Ling Tianyun strangely and knew that Ling Tianyun had made his move. However, he had no idea what ability this was! Ling Duoqing lightly said: "We will enter Origin Pool of Life!" After he finished speaking, he ignored the people in the arena and walked towards the Origin Pool of Life with Ling Duoqing and his men. He came to Dongfang Jun''s side and smiled: "Good job, let''s enter the Origin Pool of Life together!" "Thank you ??" "Brother!" Dongfang Jun hurriedly said. Even though he could no longer fight with his sword qi, he was fine with walking. Thus, he immediately followed suit. Ling Duoqing said to the other little evildoers, "We only have a few people, so we won''t run out of Life Original Fluid. However, if anyone dares to disturb us, then prepare to stay here with your life. " Just as Ling Duoqing finished speaking, someone immediately said angrily: "Why should we listen to you, what dog..." "Ah ??" With another scream, that person clutched at his chest and fell to the ground. This strange scene caused everyone to give way and give way. Suddenly, someone pped the person beside him and eximed, "There''s someone in your shadow!" The man was shocked and shouted anxiously: "Who dares to be so sneaky in front of our Light Holy Hall, look at my Divine Light Spell!" A ray of light shone, and everyone could clearly see that there really was a person within the shadow. Under the effects of the Radiant Artes, everyone immediately discovered that there was someone in the shadows of several people. At this moment, everyone understood why those people had fallen in such a strange ma er. Who would defend his shadow? How could he defend against the attack that was suddenlyunched from his own shadow? When Ling Tianyun saw that the rest had found his own Shadow Clone, he nced at them and retracted his gaze. Everyone naturally saw the shadows enter Ling Tianyun''s body. Now, no one could refute Ling Duoqing and the others for using the Life Original Fluid. Everyone felt chills run down their spines. If they hadn''t seen it now, who would have noticed it? Someone said hesitantly, "It can''t be the demonic shadow of the Nineher Sect, right? Whoever has Nineher Sect,e out and exin yourself! " "I know that some people from the Nineher Sect have entered, however, the small world they went to did not appear in our small world of Sea-umting Stage." someone answered. "Then can anyone tell me, what is this thing?" someone asked. No one could answer. Everyone knew that Fallen Soul Abyss was the gathering point of the Countless Heaven Domain monsters. However, such monsters were rarely seen! As for Ling Duoqing and the others, no one cared about this issue at all. They had already arrived at the edge of Origin Pool of Life and were preparing to enter it. Chapter 418 The so called Origin Pool of Life was a pool with a radius of four to five meters. Inside the pool was a pool of emerald green liquid. This emerald green liquid seemed to be emerald, but it did not have any aura or fluctuations. "So this is the Life Original Fluid!" Dongfang Jun said with a sigh, "This is something that many Sea-umting Stage cultivators would go crazy for. It is a rare treasure that can break through the potential of their life." Seeing the Life Original Fluid in front of them, Xue Lingfeng and the goblin Qiu Lian couldn''t help but reveal an excited expression. They had more or less heard of the rumors regarding the Life Original Fluid. They knew that this thing could allow them to break through their life potential, but they did not know how to make use of it. "Darling, what should we do now?" Mi Lai asked excitedly. They now knew how precious the Life Original Fluid was, and they also wanted to know how it was used. Ling Duoqing first smiled lightly at Mi Lai and Liu Feifei, and said: "You guys are soaking in the Life Original Fluid, so you use the Longevity Form to first strengthen your physiques, and then continue to cultivate your Sea-umting Stage Realm. Rest assured, all of you have the potential to be Thirteenth Layer of Sea-umting Stage. " After receiving the instructions, Mi Lai and Liu Feifei didn''t hesitate to soak themselves in the Life Original Fluid and begin cultivating ording to Ling Duoqing''s instructions. Then, Ling Duoqing said to Xue Lingfeng, "After you enter the Life Original Fluid, run the Infinite Spirit Qi inside the Nirvana Divine Spell. Don''t use anything else, otherwise, it will affect the absorption of the Life Original Spirit." Xue Lingfeng, who had already found a way, also entered the Origin Pool of Life. "Yun''er, you should go down as well! However, you don''t need to break through your potential, you just need to strengthen your body. In addition, the life force that was drawing in the Life Original Fluid was being poured onto that fragment. Let that fragmentpletely merge with you and be a part of your life. At that time, no one will be able to take it away from you. It''s even possible that they might be able to pull the other fragments over. " Ling Duoqing instructed Ling Tianyun. After Ling Tianyun entered, Ling Duoqing then said to Qiu Lian and Dongfang Jun who were beside him, "Kid from Sword Spirit Sect, you go inter, keep an eye on the people outside. As for Qiu Lian,e in front of me. I want to see what exactly you''re training in. " Although Qiu Lian had followed him for several days, he had never used the Great Dream God Consciousness Scripture to read Qiu Lian''s memories. He did not know about Qiu Lian''s situation and was unable to provide practical guidance. Qiu Lian nced at Ling Duoqing and obediently walked in front of him. After observing for the past few days, she still didn''t know if Ling Duoqing really knew their princess. However, at least she understood one thing. The person in front of her had no ill intentions towards her. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have given her so much care and brought her here to the Origin Pool of Life. Based on her strength, she did not have the ability to obtain this opportunity. After Ling Duoqing had investigated Qiu Lian for a while, he gave her some guidance and let her enter Origin Pool of Life to break through her life''s potential. "Senior, how should we break throughter?" Dongfang Jun asked quietly. Ling Duoqing nced at Dongfang Jun and said: "You have sessfully cultivated the body of the sword, and have also obtained the Hidden Sword Style and the Sword Drawing Style, yet you still want to break through Fourteenth Layer of Sea-umting Stage like this?" "I have to give it a try!" Dongfang Jun chuckled. Ling Duoqing shook his head and said, "After you have cultivated the Sword Body, you will not be able to break through the potential of your life! However, you can use the Hidden Sword Style at full power to refine this'' sword ''in your body. " Dongfang Jun showed a trace of regret. He nodded to show that he understood. However, he couldn''t help but think, if he could cultivate the sword body, then break through the potential of life and Fourteenth Layer of Sea-umting Stage, how good would that be? Would this suppress an era? Would this be pushing Countless Heaven Domain aside? He thought about their Sword Spirit Sect''s ancestors, who only had the cultivation of Twelfth Layer of Sea-umting Stage, and how they became famous after cultivating the body of the sword. If his Fourteenth Layer of Sea-umting Stage had be the body of the sword again ?? He was so heaven defying, would he be envied by the heavens? Thinking to this, he no longer felt that it was a pity. He looked down at the group of people, then turned around and nced at Ling Duoqing indifferently, and said softly: "Senior, even if you aren''t our Sword Spirit Sect''s ancestor, you should at least have a deep rtionship with our Sword Spirit Sect, right?" Ling Duoqing smiled and didn''t say anything. There were some co ections that had yet to be revealed. Dongfang Jun saw that Ling Duoqing didn''t want to say it, so he said: "Then Senior, can you give me some pointers on how I should proceed with Fallen Soul Abyss?" Ling Duoqing stared at Dongfang Jun for a while before saying, "After you break down the small world barrier, escort my wife and Lingfeng to a few ces to cultivate. If you are able to protect yourself, I will teach you the Burning Sword Style and also give you some pointers on your Sword Dao. " Dongfang Jun said excitedly, "Really? Senior, why don''t you pass the [Congealing Sword Style] to me as well! In any case, the first three strikes had already been transmitted, so there was no need to miss on thetter one! Of course, if Senior is willing to pass the Purple Star Sword-cohering Arts to me, then that would be too good. " Ling Duoqing said with a smile: "You want to learn Purple Star Sword-cohering Arts? Are you ready to ept the cause and effect? " Dongfang Jun''s excited expression turned sour. Then, he seemed to have thought of something and cold sweat started to pour out of his forehead. After a long while, he forced out a smile and said, "Senior, I was wrong. I only want to learn the Burning Sword Style!" He really wanted to learn this Sword Dao. As a sword cultivator, how could he not want to learn it? However, when he thought about the consequences of learning these Sword Dao s, all the hairs on his body stood up. The Sword Dao was a very good Sword Dao, but after learning it, one would have to face the pursuit of countless people in the world, and among them, there were also various famous forces. Because in such a situation, there was a slim chance of survival. Dongfang Jun sighed and said, "Cai Die, dance around the body, and kill fourteen prefectures... You can''t afford to offend them! " Ling Duoqing saw Dongfang Jun''s performance and shook his head secretly. It was a pity that although the kid in front of him was suitable, hecked the courage to do so. Without courage, how could he face all the enemies in the world? Without courage, how could he cultivate the peerless Sword Dao? Just a little more, what a good weapon ?? The two of them sat on the Origin Pool of Life in silence. While watching the people inside the Origin Pool of Life break through their potential, they also watched the other people in the arena recover from their injuries and begin the battle. Facing the monsters of Ling Duoqing''s group, they had no choice but to retreat. However, how much Life Original Fluid could a few people absorb? What''s left was what they wanted to fight for, right? Then, the following people began to fight. One monthter, the people in the arena had finally decided on the oue. In the end, the little evildoer from the Heaven Battling Sect led the two Fourteenth Layer of Sea-umting Stage evildoers and seized the right to use the Life Original Fluid. Then, the group eagerly watched Ling Duoqing and the others, waiting to use the Life Original Fluid. As for Ling Duoqing and the others, Mi Lai and Liu Feifei had all broken through the potential of life, and Mi Lai and Liu Feifei had all reached Thirteenth Layer of Sea-umting Stage. Xue Lingfeng and Qiu Lian also broke through their Thirteenth Layer of Sea-umting Stage. At the same time, their race and bloodline also became a little stronger. Ling Tianyun, on the other hand, had not changed. As for the Origin Pool of Life s used now, they were Ling Duoqing and Dongfang Jun. The two of them used the Life Original Fluid very quickly. After soaking in it for about a day, the two of them came out. Under thebined use of seven people, the life essence was reduced by a third. Chapter 419 "You can use it now!" Ling Duoqing said to the little evildoer from the Heaven Battling Sect. A person who could be a Fourteenth Layer of Sea-umting Stage was a monster no matter what. The little evildoer from the Heaven Battling Sect lightly nodded, and then led the group of people behind him to go to the Origin Pool of Life. Seeing the seven of them absorb a third of the amount, everyone wanted to cry. Why did it seem like the seven of them had absorbed seventy to eighty people? I''ve never heard that the Life Original Fluid can be drunk directly? There was no point in drinking it. If he couldn''t absorb it, he would have to drain it out. On the other hand, there were a total of eighty to ny people. Was this enough? At this time, Ling Duoqing and the others did not look at the expressions of the little devils, and turned to leave the Origin Pool of Life. Ling Duoqing was the main reason why the seven of them absorbed so much. He absorbed most of it all by himself. Of course, only Ling Duoqing knew the effect of the Life Original Fluid. At this time, Ling Duoqing led everyone and walked along a tall mountain. As they walked, he instructed, "Yun''er and Qiu Lian, follow me to the Star Light Realm''s small world. As for the rest of you, continue to look for your fortuitous encounters. Mi Lai, you don''t have a fixed ce, you can go anywhere you want. Fei Fei went to the Profound Yin Valley, and Lingfeng went to the Sacred me Pool. As for the time, it''s still early. You can arrange it yourselves, and at that time, we wille back to find you. " Everyone expressed their understanding, because Mi Lai and Liu Feifei were both clear that Ling Duoqing must havee for something else. Otherwise, with his strength, he wouldn''t even need toe in. After giving out some instructions, everyone quietly arrived at the top of the tall mountain. Looking at a cloud in the sky, Ling Duoqing said to Dongfang Jun, "Kid, it''s your turn now. That cloud is the barrier between the Sea Gathering Small World and the Star Light Small World. Break it open for me and you can just wait here in the Sea Gathering Small World for me toe back and then I''ll pass down the Burning Sword Style to you. " "Senior, I understand!" Dongfang Jun nodded seriously. Although this was the barrier of a small world, he had to raise his destructive power to the Star Light realm and above in order to break through the barrier of a small world. This was because the barrier of this minor world was specially prepared for many peerless geniuses. Although it was a Sea-umting Stage realm, as long as one''s strength could jump beyond the Star Light realm, one would be able to break through the world''s barrier and continue to search for opportunities in the small world within the Star Light realm. Of course, now that he had the Sword Drawing Arts, he had the ability to break through the barrier of this small world. However, he only had one chance. He couldn''t make a mistake, otherwise he would have to dy for a while before he could recover. Then, he began to meditate and adjust his breathing, preparing to maintain his peak state when he attacked. "Dad, you should be able to break this world barrier, right?" Ling Tianyun asked. Ling Duoqing nodded and said, "Of course I can break it. However, after breaking through the barrier once, breaking through the next barrier would be even more difficult. Therefore, it''s not bad that I can conserve some energy. Of course, breaking through the barrier of a small world is also a great lucky chance. " Only then did Mi Lai and the others nod thoughtfully. They also understood why Ling Duoqing, who clearly had the strength to break the small world''s barrier, wanted Dongfang Jun to take action. At the side, Dongfang Jun, after adjusting his breathing for a while, had the sword intent all the way to his peak. He then stood up, and with a loud shout, he sent a streak of sword light flying towards the cloud. With his supreme blow, the cloud in the sky split in half, and a hole appeared in the sky. "All of you, follow my instructions. We''ll be back soon!" While Ling Duoqing was speaking, he grabbed Ling Tianyun and Qiu Lian and flew towards the sky towards the cave entrance. After Ling Duoqing and Ling Tianyun passed through the cave, the cave slowly recovered its original state. Then, a marknded on Dongfang Jun''s body. "Dongfang Jun, are you alright?" Mi Lai asked with concern. Dongfang Jun smiled weakly, "Madam Mi, I''m fine. I just eliminated all the sword qi again. I will recover in a few days. I might have to trouble the few of you to protect me for the next few days. " Liu Feifei nodded. "It doesn''t matter. You take your time to recover. We''ll leave and find our lucky chances." Dongfang Junughed, "After I take a break, there will still be peopleing to this ce. Every time Fallen Soul Abyss was activated, it was impossible for a few monsters to break through the barrier of a small world without appearing. But I''m not bad either, I''ve also obtained this opportunity. " "Opportunity?" Mi Lai asked. "En!" Dongfang Jun nodded, "This is a chance gifted by the Star Light Small World after it broke the world wall. With this opportunity, I will be able to smoothlyplete my breakthrough in the Star Light realm and reach the peak of the Star Light in the fastest possible time. " Only then did everyone understand the reason behind the mark. Everyone wanted to wait for Dongfang Jun to regain his strength and leave, but some of them didn''t think so. At this time, a group of people walked up. The one in the lead, was also a little monster of Fourteenth Layer of Sea-umting Stage, and had already met him in front of Origin Pool of Life. The group of people looked at the four remaining people on the mountaintop and the exhausted Dongfang Jun. Their eyes started to flicker. The strongest person was already lying on the ground, while the other evil spirit was gone. Could it be that he had gone to the Star Light Small World? Suddenly, many people had other ideas. "Dongfang Jun, it''s because of you that we missed out on Origin Pool of Life." Someone suddenly spoke out, "If not for the fact that we were injured by your sword, we wouldn''t have missed the opportunity to use Origin Pool of Life. So, all of you get the hell out of Fallen Soul Abyss. Dongfang Jun''s face turned ugly. He no longer had the ability to unleash his sword, could he still protect the three of them? He was silent for a moment, and seeing that the rest had surrounded them, he sighed, "For our safety, let''s withdraw!" We should have killed them all just now. If my sword aura rises just a bit more, all of these people will be dead. " Mi Lai and the other two looked around and said indifferently, "Since we didn''t have the time to kill them all just now, let''s kill them all now! Lingfeng, Fei Fei, make your move! " As she spoke, her left hand executed the Spring Rain Technique. A misty rain began to cover the people on the left side. A rain began to fall on the heads of the people on the left side. The summer sun was shining in his right hand, illuminating the people on his right side. Following her call, Liu Feifei waved her hands towards "Icy Wave" and "Icy World". With Mi Lai''s "Valley Rain", everyone had nowhere to escape to. They were all enveloped in the world of ice. At the same time, Xue Lingfeng, who was on the right side, also unleashed her Nirvana Divine Spell. Everyone on the right side immediately began to burn, both internally and externally. Before the three of them entered the Fallen Soul Abyss, they had already researched these moves many times. The result of their coordination was, the person on the right was still furiously retreating out of the Fallen Soul Abyss, not knowing if he would still be able to live. As for the group of people on the left, they had already frozen in ce. It was unknown whether they were dead or not. Dongfang Jun looked at the three of them in shock. Why would hee here to protect them? Now he was being protected! Liu Feifei didn''t even look at the people who died from the cold and said lightly to Dongfang Jun, "Let''s leave after we recover our strength!" Chapter 420 Ling Duoqing and Ling Tianyun who had already entered the Star Light Small World looked at the variouss in the sky with a conflicted expression. This was also the difference between the Star Light Small Worlds and the Sea Assembling Small Worlds. In the sky above the Star Light little world, it was like a sky full of stars, countlessrge and smalls floated in the sky. No, it shouldn''t be called a. After all, there isn''t such a small. Thergest has a diameter of only 1000 feet, while the smallest has a diameter of just over one meter. Theses floated in the sky, still emitting dazzling light, indicating how miraculous they were. When the two of them looked into the distance, they discovered that there were already people cultivating on manys. Of course, there were also people battling on this. "Dad, how do we get up there?" Ling Tianyun said helplessly, "Although my Shadow Clone can float up, it''s not much use!" Qiu Lian also looked strangely at Ling Duoqing as she said, "Although we demoness have wings, my strength is only at the Thirteenth Layer of Sea-umting Stage level. Flying up there would allow any one of you at the Star Light level to kill me." They were all at Sea-umting Stage while Ling Duoqing was at the eleventh level of the Spirit Sea realm. On the other hand, Ling Tianyun had to be slightly higher to reach the Twelfth Layer of Sea-umting Stage. If they had not reached the Star Light Realm, they could not fly, nor could they climb up there. Ling Duoqingughed and said, "Let''s look for the materials first. This is still rtively big, so there should be a lot of materials. If you can''t find it, help me find it on the nearby. It''s just that we want to fly. Once I forge a flying spirit artifact, we''ll be able to get on. If he could not refine the flying spirit artifact, then he would have to wait and see if he could encounter other Star Light realms. Or Qiu Lian, just hurry up and break through to the Star Light realm and you can bring us up there. With the strength of your little wings, you can''t take us with you right now. " Ling Duoqing was also somewhat helpless because even Space Ring s could not be brought inside the Fallen Soul Abyss, so he naturally did not have any other materials. Without the materials, how could he forge a flying spirit artifact? Thus, right now he could only search through the Fallen Soul Abyss for the materials needed to refine a flying spirit artifact. Moreover, refining a flying spirit artifact was extremely necessary. Not only could it be used in the small world within the Star Light, it could also be used in the small world within the imperial path. However, even after searching the ground for a while, they still couldn''t find a suitable material. Ling Duoqing said to Ling Tianyun and Qiu Lian, "Yun''er, use your Shadow Clone and go find someone in the sky. First, he had to find Mo Qingcheng and Luoer. As long as he could find them, what would happen next would be very simple. Qiu Lian, don''t soar into the sky or else you won''t be able to save you in time. You''re on those unvisiteds, looking for all sorts of materials. " Ling Tianyun nodded. One by one, the Shadow Clone soared into the sky to look for Yue Qingcheng and Yi Luoer''s figures. Of course, he also searched for the materials for Ling Duoqing''s flying totem. At the same time, Qiu Lian was also looking for various materials. However, as long as she saw someone at the Star Light Realm, she would immediately take a detour, not daring topete for opportunities. And the fortune of the Star Light Small World was within a that filled the sky. All kinds of precious materials, all sorts of insights, and even the Star Light Rune that could help him break through the potential of his own life force. However, how could it be so easy to find a sky full of stars? Suddenly, Qiu Lian''s figure rapidly descended, screaming for help as she did so. Behind her, a man who was at the peak of the twelfth stage of the Star Light chuckled and chased after her: "It''s actually a Sea-umting Stage Goblin? Don''t run, let me have a taste of a demoness. Rest assured, I will not kill you. After I finish ying, I will let you go. That man didn''t care about Qiu Lian''s suspicious appearance at all, because so what if she was a monster that broke through the world barrier from the Small World of the Gathering? As long as he had not reached the Star Light Realm, he did not have to be afraid. And even if he reached the Star Light Realm, so what? He had a cultivation at the twelfth level of the Star Light. Qiu Lian panicked and ran to the ground. She immediately hid behind Ling Duoqing and asked nervously, "What do we do now?" From Ling Duoqing and Ling Tianyun''s previous performance, although she faced Star Light realm cultivators, she did not immediately activate the Fallen Soul Abyss Rune and leave. Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "Qiu Lian, you have done a great deed. Even if we don''t have flying spiritual tools, we can still fly!" At this time, the Star Light Realm warrior came to the ground and discovered three Sea-umting Stage s on the ground. He immediately said in arge voice, "Give me the spirit demon, or I''ll kill you all." Of the three Sea-umting Stage, the highest one was only at the eleventh stage, and that was even the least! However, just as he finished speaking, he suddenly felt a shadow rise from his shadow, and a series of heavy punches continuouslynded on the back of his head. He felt as if his head was about to explode. He wanted to activate the rune and escape, but just as this thought appeared, he suddenly felt a boundless sleepiness and fell asleep. Ling Duoqing held down this guy''s head, and after reading through the memories of entering Fallen Soul Abyss, he used it on this person to make him sleep for a long time. "Tianyun, let''s fly up!" Ling Duoqingughed and said, "Qiu Lian, fly by yourself. Just don''t fly too far away from us." Then, the father and son duo stepped on that Star Light realm and flew into the sky, heading towards a. Qiu Lian, who was behind him, followed with a worried expression. She couldn''t tell if Ling Duoqing and the others were good or bad people. Sometimes, she could be so kind and kind as to return many benefits and treat her own people kindly. Sometimes, she could be called a good person if she could turn a living person into a puppet. The three of them stepped on the puppets and flew to a with a diameter of 50 to 60 feet. After searching through the, he found two materials. Other than that, Ling Duoqing also condensed a Rune that was shining with starlight. After looking at the Rune that was shining with starlight for a while, Ling Duoqing thought for a while and realized it was useless. Afterwards, the three of them stepped on the Star Light Realm cultivator and flew around the variouss. Of course, the same thing happened. Many people fell asleep silently while they were searching for a lucky chance on this. Ling Duoqing followed the same pattern and started searching for people, hoping to find Yue Qingcheng and Yi Luoer''s figures. Ten dayster, Ling Duoqing and the other two stopped on a giant. Each of them had a bulging bag of materials on them. This was the only way to gather the materials since there were no Space Ring to worry about. Soon after, Ling Duoqing started refining the spiritual tool, and half a monthter, two paper kites appeared. "Yun''er, this'' wing ''is for you. Fix it onto your body and use your spiritual energy to propel it into the air." Ling Duoqing smiled as he instructed Ling Tianyun, and at the same time, he fixed the other pair of "wings" onto his body. He lightly activated his spirit energy and immediately rushed into the sky, faster than a normal flight in the Star Light. "Alright, there''s no problem with our actions now. Let''s go find them!" Ling Duoqingughed. Afterwards, the three of them soared into the sky, directly heading towards where the people were. As for the puppet from before, it was left on the ground, left to fend for itself. Chapter 421 Ling Duoqing and Ling Tianyun controlled their flying spirit artifacts as they flew with Qiu Lian to differents in search of other people. Three Sea-umting Stage flying in a world of Star Light was indeed very strange. However, for the time being, not many people were able to see such a bizarre scene unfold. That was because Ling Duoqing also noticed Ling Duoqing and the others when the others noticed them. Then, he was pushed to sleep by Ling Duoqing and went to read the information. If during the process of reading the information, Ling Duoqing found out that it was someone from a sect that he was once familiar with, he would take care of him just like Dongfang Jun. As for those he didn''t know, Ling Duoqing couldn''t be bothered to care about them. Of course, Ling Duoqing didn''t mind throwing those guys into a dangerous ce if they met a disgusting sect. While flying in multiples, Ling Duoqing was also collecting some very important materials. These materials weren''t meant to be taken out, because there wasn''t much to be taken out at all. The reason why Yue Qingcheng gathered these ingredients was so that she could continue refining her Intrinsic Magic Treasure. This was the most important thing for Yue Qingcheng to do after she had entered the Fallen Soul Abyss. At this moment, Ling Duoqing and co. discovered another huge and immediately flew towards it. This was a dark red, and the dark red clouds of dust were all over the, making it seem rather eerie. Ling Duoqing suggested: "This has poisonws, and is the favorite ce for poison cultivators. If it was anyone else, they would have to be careful of the poisonous fog. You guys wait for me outside, I''ll go in and take a look. " Ling Tianyun asked: "Dad, why don''t we go in with my Shadow Clone?" Ling Duoqing smiled, "I''m fine! Also, your Shadow Clone is not omnipotent, and there are some things you ca ot do. When I went in, the main reason I saw them was because there were people inside. I needed to ''ask'' them if they had noticed Mo Qingcheng, Luoer and the rest. After saying that, his body gradually emitted a light grey gas. This grey gas covered his entire body. Then, under the protection of this light grey gas, Ling Duoqing quickly entered the poisonous gas. On Poison Mist, there was a colorful person cultivating cross-legged. Sensing Ling Duoqing''s arrival, he immediately opened his narrow eyes and shouted: "This ce, has already been upied by me..." After a long while, Ling Duoqing pouted and said, "You think you can''te just because you have taken control of the ce? Seeing that you''re not bad, I''ll give you a helping hand and send you to the most poisonous ce. " He mentioned that person and found a swamp on this Poison Mist. He lifted his hand and threw that kid into the swamp. That brat woke up as soon as hended in the swamp. The moment he opened his eyes, he immediately shouted: "What demonic technique is this ??" Ah ?? This is the Thousand Poison Pool! " That kid was already frightened out of his wits. He was a poison cultivator, so he knew what kind of ce the Ten Thousand Poisons Pool was. Right now, he didn''t dare enter the Ten Thousand Poisons Pool, otherwise, he would be dead for sure. But now, he was stuck in the swamp, unable to move at all. "What grudge do you and I have? Why are you trying to seize my lucky chance like this?" That brat stared at Ling Duoqing hatefully. Because if he did not activate the Fallen Soul Abyss Runes to leave the Fallen Soul Abyss, he was dead for sure. After he left, the opportunity in front of him had nothing to do with him. Ling Duoqing snorted: "If I have a grudge with you, I''ll kill you and throw you here? Kid, why don''t you hurry up and find your memories? I have already given you the [Thousand Poisons Scripture], and now that you havebined it with this Ten Thousand Poisons Pool, what else is there for you to be unsatisfied with? " Receiving Ling Duoqing''s reminder, the poison cultivator hurriedly searched through his memories and found the [Thousand Poisons Scripture]. He looked at Ling Duoqing in shock, not knowing what to do. "Practice hard, this is your reward!" Ling Duoqing smiled. With that, he turned around and left the Thousand Poison Lake. He flew up from the Poison Mist and arrived beside Ling Tianyun and Qiu Lian. He said, "I found their shadows. They have already reunited." After he finished speaking, he brought the two of them and flew up to the right. When Ling Tianyun looked at the direction Ling Duoqing was flying in, his Shadow Clone had already gone ahead and was flying forward. After a while, Ling Tianyun smiled and said, "Dad, I already saw Aunt Yue and Luoer. They are fine. I told them where to go, and they were on their way. " Ling Duoqing nodded, turned to Qiu Lian and said, "Little girl, you''ll know very soon that I''m not lying to you." After a short while, Yue Qingcheng and Yi Luoer flew over with Ling Tianyun''s Shadow Clone. Seeing the three of them acting weirdly, Yue Qingcheng said, "Husband, what are you ??" "Young master, you actually brought my nsmen in." Yi Luoer smiled happily. At this time, Qiu Lian had already rushed to Yi Luoer''s side in excitement. After greeting her, she began to ask questions. Ling Duoqing caught Yue Qingcheng who was flying over and smiled, "This is just the way it is. It''s troublesome to not be able to fly so you only refined two wings. But now, let''s send that little girl back first. She''s too dangerous here, and I still have to take care of her. " The girl he was talking about was naturally Qiu Lian. Ling Duoqing embraced Yue Qingcheng and walked to the side of Yi Luoer and Qiu Lian. He said to Qiu Lian: "Alright, you''ve already met with Yi Luoer. You can leave Fallen Soul Abyss now. Bring a message from Yi Luoer to your Queen, telling her not to look for Yi Luoer anymore. " Yi Luoer also said hastily, "Go see my mother and tell me that I''m doing very well. When the time is right, I will return to the n and tell my mother not to worry. " As for the other secrets, she didn''t mention them. Because if these secrets were to be revealed, no one would be able to. Her safety was also reported to keep her mother from worrying. Qiu Lian hastily asked, "Princess, where are you now?" Yi Luoer looked at Ling Duoqing. Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "She''s with me now, so you don''t have to ask about anything else." Leave the Fallen Soul Abyss quickly and that''s all you have left. If you stay any longer, you might be in danger. " Yi Luoer also said with a smile, "We will listen to you, Young Master. Let''s go!" Under the urging of the two of them, Qiu Lian bowed to Yi Luoer and said, "Then please take care, Princess. I will be back soon." Then he turned around and bowed to Ling Duoqing, and said, "Thank you for being kind to the princess, and also thank you for being kind to Qiu Lian. "If there''s an opportunity, Qiu Lian will surely repay the Young Master''s love." Then, she activated the Fallen Soul Abyss Rune, causing ayer of light to envelop her. Soon after, her figure quickly dimmed in front of everyone, and finally disappeared. "Alright, she''s gone back. Next up, we''ll do our most important things." Ling Duoqingughed, "Qingcheng, I have already collected a few ingredients for your Intrinsic Magic Treasure. There are only a few left, and I can start refining it. One of them is the Sun God Continent. I know where it is located, let''s head there right now. " Chapter 422 Under Ling Duoqing''s lead, everyone flew towards the depths of the starry sky. No one knew where this starry sky was and no one knew where Ling Duoqing was heading to. In fact, they had never even heard of the Sun God Land before. However, they only needed to listen to Ling Duoqing''s instructions for these questions. Everyone flew higher into the starry sky, but it seemed like an immeasurably deep space. The three of them flew for three days, yet there were stills everywhere. After flying for three days, they had not reached the ce that Ling Duoqing told them about the Sun Dynasty. They met a few familiar faces first. These familiar faces were Duan Xuan, Xi Zimo, Bing Yng, and the others who entered Fallen Soul Abyss with Ling Duoqing and the others. The three of them were lucky to have reunited and were looking for their lucky chance. When they saw Ling Duoqing, they were also stu ed. "Why are you guys here?" The three of them were stu ed. Other than Duan Jian who still didn''t quite understand, Xi Zichen and Bingyu knew very well how much strength was needed to enter the Star Light Small World. But the two people in front of him, one of them was at the eleventh level of the sea realm, the other at the Twelfth Layer of Sea-umting Stage, had just attacked him like that? Of course, they didn''t think that Ling Duoqing and the others were that strange when they entered the Fallen Soul Abyss. From their point of view, Ling Duoqing and the others probably thought of other ways to enter the Fallen Soul Abyss. In any case, Ling Duoqing already had so many Fallen Soul Abyss keys, so one more shouldn''t be a big deal. Ling Duoqing also smiled at the few people in front of him and said, "You''re all quite good. Continue to work hard!" He was toozy to care what opportunities these people had found. Just as he had said, he was only responsible for the few people around him. Seeing that Ling Duoqing was about to leave, Xi Zichen quickly said: "Brother ??" Senior, can I ask you for a favor? We have discovered a pretty good ce that is beneficial for those in the Star Light. It is able to refine our Star Light Runes and make our Star Light Runes even stronger. Even though senior doesn''t need it right now, the two people by your side are in great need. However, that ce has already been upied by others, and we are not their match. Ling Duoqing lightly said: "Think of a way yourself, that is not our goal. If we meet you next time, we''ll talk about it then. " After saying that, the four of them continued to soar into the sky. Behind him, Duan Jian, Xi Chen and the others all had sullen looks on their faces. "We came in together, why did you ignore us?" Bing Yng said with a wry smile. Xi Zimo helplessly said, "Who asked him to be stronger than us? Let''s figure it out for ourselves! Sister still, let''s go and see if we can find other opportunities! " Duan still nodded. She nced at Ling Duoqing and the rest''s figures as they left. She also felt a lot of emotions in her heart. But she did notin. Because that person was someone who was speaking to her master on equal terms, how could he possibly sell the ounts of the younger generation? Right now, she was very puzzled, why would such a person be able to enter the Fallen Soul Abyss? On the other side, Ling Duoqing and the others flew for another two days and finally saw a huge. It was only two to three miles in diameter. The entire was burning with raging mes, making it look like a sun. To a real, a that was hundreds of meters long was merely a particle. However, inside the Star Light world, this was a veryrge. "This is our goal!" Ling Duoqing pointed at the in front of them and said. Yue Qingcheng clicked her tongue and said, "Husband, this me is too fierce. I''m afraid we can''t go up!" "You don''t need to go, just wait for me nearby. I can go by myself." Ling Duoqingughed. He instructed the three of them, and then headed towards the Sun Star. Watching Ling Duoqing enter the sun star with ease, Yi Luoer looked at Yue Qingcheng and Ling Tianyun, then looked at Ling Duoqing, she couldn''t help but fly towards the sun star. "Luoer,e back quickly!" Yue Qingcheng shouted in a hurry. She did not dare to go to the sun when she saw its me. Yet, Yi Luoer, this demoness, actually dared to go to Taiyan Star? Don''t burn your wings. She hurriedly flew towards Yi Luoer and pulled her back. At that time, Yi Luoer had alreadye into contact with the me of the sun. As the me rolled out, the me power within made Yi Luoer shocked. She saw that Ling Duoqing entered easily, so she felt it for herself. Now, she had experienced the difference between them. Before Yue Qingcheng could pull her back, her wings pped gently and flew away in the direction of the mes. She had already returned to her original position. Yue Qingcheng looked at Yi Luoer in astonishment. How did this demoness suddenly be so fast? She was still stu ed when she felt the heating from behind her. He turned around and saw that the me of the whole sun had suddenly be very fierce. The fire had suddenly expanded rapidly, forcing the three people who were waiting outside to leave quickly. "What did your father do?" Yue Qingcheng said to Ling Tianyun in shock. Without a doubt, the change in the sun was rted to Ling Duoqing, because Ling Duoqing had just entered. Ling Tianyun shook his head: "I don''t know either!" Yue Qingcheng wasn''t wrong. The change of the sun and the stars was indeed rted to Ling Duoqing. When Ling Duoqing entered the Sun Star, he immediately went to find the Sun God Continent and used it to refine a Intrinsic Magic Treasure for Yue Qingcheng. However, just as he was about to go look for the Sun God''s Land, he found a woman sitting on the sun and cultivating with the sun''s mes. Looking at the Phoenix Primordial Fire beside the woman, Ling Duoqing immediately understood where she came from. When he looked at the woman''s cultivation and the fourteenth level of Star Light, his expression immediately darkened, and he asked indifferently: "You are Huang Xi?" The woman slowly opened her eyes and coldly nced at Ling Duoqing. She said, "Since you know it''s me, then scram. Don''t disturb my cultivation." "I was going to settle things with you!" Ling Duoqing coldly snorted, "If you were at Phoenix Mountain, I would have a bit of trouble finding you. Since I met you here, thene over obediently! " He coldly snorted and waved his hands. The mes on the entire sun suddenly went berserk, streams of Fire Laws surrounding Huang Xi. These mews quickly took the shape of a chain and wrapped themselves around Huang Xi. Seeing that Ling Duoqing actually dared to attack, Huang Xi shouted angrily, "Do you want to die?" The phoenix me that was mixed with the sun me spread out from her body. However, under the Law Chain, it was pushed back towards Huang Xi''s body. Seeing the appearance of the Fire Law''s chain, Huang Xi knew that the situation wasn''t good. To actually use such a strong power of the Law inside the Fallen Soul Abyss? Why wasn''t he rejected by the Fallen Soul Abyss? She panicked and activated the Runes, wanting to leave the Fallen Soul Abyss. Even if he lost his lucky chance, it was still better than losing his life. However, what made Huang Xi pale with fright was that she couldn''t activate the Fallen Soul Abyss Rune at all. It was as if the Rune had lost its effect under the Law Chain. Although she could still sense the co ection between the symbols and the Fallen Soul Abyss, her entire Fallen Soul Abyss was still pulling on her, preventing her from leaving. Afterwards, the chains entered her body and tied up her body and soul. Ling Duoqing walked over angrily. He looked at Huang Xi who was lying on the ground and shouted, "Who allowed you to call me by that name?" Chapter 423 When the Fallen Soul Abyss Rune was unable to leave, Huang Xi knew that she was in danger. She didn''t even have anyst resort left, so she could only watch as Ling Duoqing rushed towards her. She''s just a bit regretful. As a genius that only appears once every ten thousand years in the Phoenix Mountain, why would she meet someone like this when she''s only at the fourteenth level in the Star Light?" No, that''s not right, he''s not a monster. There''s no evildoer that can use such a strong power ofw inside the Fallen Soul Abyss, and it still can''t cause a bacsh from the Fallen Soul Abyss. It was as if the power of the Fallen Soul Abyss itself was restricting her. She thought that the person before her had a deep grudge with her, which was why she used such a method to kill her. After all this time, it was actually because of her name? She could not help but find it fu y as she said, "My name is naturally given by the elders of the family. Furthermore, what''s my name and what does it have to do with you? " Since she was doomed, what was there for her to be afraid of? Ling Duoqing stared at Huang Xi coldly and clenched his fists tightly. Finally, he sneered, "I will make your elder regret giving you this name!" With that, he reached out and pressed his hand against Huang Xi''s forehead. Huang Xi thought her life wasing to an end. She couldn''t help but tremble a little and then closed her eyes. After a while, Ling Duoqing impassively flicked Huang Xi''s forehead, waking her up from her sleeping state. Huang Xi opened her eyes and realized that she was fine. She nervously hugged her chest and shouted, "You ?? What exactly do you want to do? " To kill without killing, was he trying to humiliate him? Ling Duoqing said coldly, "Change the name for me!" Huang Xi was taken aback. Using so many methods, what should be her name? Moreover, it was just a name, was there a need to go all out? She felt that it was a bit preposterous. Had the world outside be so strange? "Why would I change my name?" Huang Xi couldn''t help but ask. "Because you are not worthy of that name!" Ling Duoqing said coldly. Huang Xi couldn''t help but say angrily, "What does my name have to do with you? "Don''t you mind your own business?" Ling Duoqing snorted and said, "I don''t care about other things, but I''m really determined to care about this. Are you going to change your name or not? " "I won''t change!" Huang Xi said sulkily, "I just want to call her by that name, what''s wrong? What does it have to do with you that my grandfather gave me that name? This is a matter of my Phoenix Mountain, what does it have to do with you? " Ling Duoqing couldn''t help but get angry. He wanted to do something to Huang Xi, but when he thought of the many things Tang Shiyun had said, he sneered and said, "I will make you change it!" With that, he grabbed Huang Xi''s shoulder, lifted her up, and flew out of the sun. This humiliating action made Huang Xi unable to stop herself from struggling as she shouted, "Big bastard, let go of me. What are you trying to do?! Let me tell you, if you don''t let me go, many of the ancestors of my Phoenix Mountain will kill you. " Ling Duoqing sneered, "Really? If they see me, they will only kneel before me! " He couldn''t be bothered to care about how Huang Xi struggled. Carrying Huang Xi, he quickly flew to Yue Qingcheng''s side and said, "I''ll hand her over to you!" "Darling ??" Yue Qingcheng was stu ed. Why did he catch a youngdy after going in for so long? Ling Duoqing threw Huang Xi in front of Yue Qingcheng and said lightly, "Do it casually, let her change her name voluntarily for me." Then, he secretly said to Yue Qingcheng: "This girl is the one from Phoenix Mountain, Huang Xi. Don''t kill her, and don''t humiliate her. However, my goal must be achieved. " Yue Qingcheng noticed something unusual from Ling Duoqing''s attitude, and said meaningfully: "What if shees to our Divine Talisman Sect to settle the score? "Moreover, I might have gone overboard and directly activated her rune to escape." "Her Runes have been restricted by me, and are unable to leave the Fallen Soul Abyss!" Ling Duoqing said lightly, "As for finding trouble with you guys, see if she dares to do so in the future!" Then he turned and went back to the sun. Seeing that Ling Duoqing had disappeared from the sun, Huang Xi immediately shouted, "Hey, you guys, let me go now! Do you know who I am? I am Huang Xi from Phoenix Mountain. If you dare to touch me, my ancestor will kill you. " Yue Qingcheng smiled as she squatted in front of Huang Xi. She stroked Huang Xi''s chin and said, "Little girl, do you know who I am? I am a member of the Divine Talisman Sect, I am not afraid of your Phoenix Mountain. " Huang Xi immediately felt goosebumps all over her body when she was touched by Yue Qingcheng''s hand. She said fearfully, "What are you doing?" Yue Qingcheng touched down along Huang Xi''s neck, smiling as she said, "What do you think I''m going to do? Little girl, did you hear what my husband said? Hurry up and change your name, or else, this grandaunt will make her move! " Although she didn''t know what Ling Duoqing''s intentions were, she could just follow Ling Duoqing''s wishes. Huang Xi felt goosebumps all over her body as she was tossed around by a woman. Although Yue Qingcheng was also a woman, she still felt ufortable all over. "You ?? You ?? If you kill me, I won''t change! " Huang Xi said angrily. How could she be an idiot if she was someone who could cultivate to the fourteenth stage of the Star Light? Although she didn''t know why these people were forcing her to change her name, it was certain that they wouldn''t kill her. And he actually used a woman to interrogate her? She was a woman, so wouldn''t using a man to interrogate her make her more afraid? Yue Qingcheng shook her head and said, "You really refuse a toast only to be forced to drink a forfeit!" She raised her palm and pped Huang Xi''s butt viciously. Huang Xi immediately burst into tears. "You damned woman, you''d better not wait for me to get out, otherwise I''ll definitely kill you." Huang Xi scolded him while crying. She was the pride of the heavens, someone who everyone respected and doted on. Who in the family would dare to hit her? Now that she had been beaten up by Yue Qingcheng, she felt wronged. Seeing Huang Xi start to cry, Yue Qingcheng was also a little taken aback. [This girl is not young anymore. She actually cried?] It can''t be? Furthermore, Ling Duoqing''s attitude towards Huang Xi was a little strange. Clearly, it was rted to her, making her not know what to do next. While she was at a loss about what to do, Ling Duoqing came out from the sun. "Darling ??" Yue Qingchengughed bitterly. Ling Duoqing nced at the wailing Huang Xi and snorted, "You''re wee. As long as you''re not crippled, just hit me!" Oh, it doesn''t matter if I identally cripple him. I''ll just save him then. As long as she doesn''t change her name, we''ll beat her until she admits defeat. " "Then I won''t be polite!" Yue Qingcheng smiled with relief, "The little princess of Phoenix Mountain, it''s really fun to fight with her!" "It''s alright, go ahead and hit him. I said it!" Ling Duoqing instructed, "You can carry her and beat her while walking. We''re going to go to another and teach her a lesson on the way. " "Alright, I guarantee that she will be obedient." Yue Qingchengughed. Huang Xi, who was crying on the side, felt a chill run down her spine when she heard their words. [Are these two bastards really going to do this?] She was Phoenix Mountain''s little princess. If others saw this, wouldn''t they lose all their face? "If you have the ability,e over here and fight with me for three hundred rounds. What''s so good about bullying me?" Huang Xi said angrily. As soon as he finished his sentence, he felt a sharp pain in his butt, and was once again pped by Yue Qingcheng. Chapter 424 No one cared about Huang Xi''s wishes. Under Ling Duoqing''s instructions, Yue Qingcheng carried Huang Xi and would p Huang Xi from time to time. To be able to beat up the little princess with Phoenix Mountain without any side effects, she was very willing. Thus, under Ling Duoqing''s lead, everyone flew down from after. At the same time, on every, they gathered the materials that Ling Duoqing needed. Yue Qingcheng had also turned into the devil woman. As long as she had the time and if she was willing, she would beat Huang Xi up. Huang Xi''s face turned purple from anger and her body trembled non-stop. She wanted nothing more than to kill Yue Qingcheng. Of course, the person she wanted to kill the most was Ling Duoqing. After all, it was Ling Duoqing who grabbed her and prevented her from leaving Fallen Soul Abyss. To say that it really didn''t hurt to be beaten by Yue Qingcheng. However, the humiliation it brought made her feel even worse than if someone were to stab her with a knife. In a blink of an eye, everyone had arrived outside of another. Ling Duoqing reminded them, "Wait for me here. I am going to the Dark Yin Star to get a Profound Yin Stone." After he finished speaking, he entered the that was sealed in ice. Ling Duoqing had just entered the, yet he had just arrived. Two women and a man, both of whom had reached the. "This is the ck Yin Star, the lucky chance of our sect." One of the women said, "Wait here for me, I''ll see if I can find my fortune. If we can''t find it, then we''ll go and look for your blessings. " While he was speaking, a girl had already headed towards the Dark Yin Star. As for the remaining couple, they waited outside in boredom, at the same time acting as protectors for the female disciples of the Mysterious ck Yin Sect. After waiting for two days and seeing that the girl from the Dark Yin Sect had note out yet, the two of them did not know whether they should continue waiting or not. After all, he only entered the Fallen Soul Abyss for a few thousand days. Isn''t it too much of a waste of time to waste here? Just as they were hesitating to leave, they suddenly heard a burst of curses, and they hurriedly rushed towards the direction of the voice. Upon seeing the sight before them, their eyeballs nearly popped out of their sockets. They actually saw the little princess of Phoenix Mountain getting spanked? What was going on? "Damned woman, let me go if you have the ability. We''re here for a fight, what''s wrong with you bullying me like this?" Huang Xi scolded angrily. Yue Qingcheng giggled without a word and just ruthlessly pped Huang Xi again. Huang Xi was so angry that tears could be seen in her eyes. As for Yi Luoer and Ling Tianyun, they pretended not to have seen the two of them. The two of them pretended as if they didn''t see it, but some people couldn''t bear to watch any longer. "How dare you! Who are you all? Why are you bullying Princess Huang Xi?" The man stormed out. The woman also said with a cold expression, "You bully me with your numbers, isn''t that a bit too much?" Seeing that Huang Xi had suffered so much, the man immediately jumped out. How good was his reputation, selling it to Phoenix Mountain? Furthermore, all of their cultivations were at the peak of the thirteenth stage of the Star Light. Although they could tell that something was wrong with the situation before them, in their opinion, none of this was as important as fawning over the little princess, who was at the heart of Phoenix Mountain. Seeing two busybodies appear, Yue Qingcheng asked with a smile, "What does it have to do with you?" Then, she lowered her head and smiled at Huang Xi, saying, "Little girl, it seems like she knows you! Tsk tsk, if I were to spank you in front of them, your reputation would spread throughout the world. Even if you be a great Emperor in the future and suppress an era, everyone will know that you''ve been spanked on the butt by me and even cried from it. Little girl, do you want to agree to my husband''s request? If you don''t agree, I''ll have to fight again! " Huang Xi was both flustered and furious. If this matter really got out, she would lose all her face. Furthermore, why did these bastards want to force her to change her name? What was he going to do? She had just started hesitating when Yue Qingcheng, without a care for her pride, sent another two ps at her. "Damned woman! Evil woman! I curse you to die a horrible death!" Huang Xi gritted her teeth and said, "I''ll change! I''ll change it!" Whatever you want me to change, I''ll change it! " A wise man does not fight when the odds are against him. First, he agreed to the challenge, so as to avoid losing face. Isn''t it just a name? Just change it! Seeing that Yue Qingcheng had not only ignored them, but even continued to teach Huang Xi a lesson, the two busybodies immediately shouted, "Princess, we''re here to save you!" After saying that, that man immediately wielded a spirit weapon. A sharp force pierced through the air and arrived in front of Yue Qingcheng. As for the woman, she also waved her hand and the golden ring turned into countless rings that flew over. "Iron Spear n? Jade Ring Sect? "Hurry, hurry, kill this evil woman. I''ll reward her handsomely." Huang Xi shouted in a hurry. She now knew why these two people knew her. They were originally from arge sect that was not far from Phoenix Domain. Although they had never met, the sects on both sides were aware of this. Now that she had a helper, she couldn''t wait for the two of them to kill Yue Qingcheng. However, the smile froze on her face as soon as it appeared. As soon as the two of them made a move, they exploded into a mist of blood in the air. Then, Ling Duoqing walked over with a gloomy face and said lightly, "Let''s go to the next!" He was already very angry about Huang Xi not changing her name. However, Huang Xi was a woman, and Huang Xi was someone of Phoenix Mountain. He couldn''t do anything about Huang Xi. If he was a man, he would''ve been tortured by him long ago. Unfortunately, Huang Xi was a girl, and he had no way to use those methods. Huang Xi had to change her name willingly. He was not in a good mood to begin with, yet two people hade to cause trouble? Even Heaven Level experts only needed a single punch, let alone two Star Light Realms. Even if he was at the peak of the thirteenth stage of the Star Light, he would still be the same. Seeing the murderous look on Ling Duoqing''s face, Huang Xi became silent. So it wasn''t that they didn''t know how to kill, but that they didn''t kill her. Yue Qingcheng couldn''t help but be surprised when she saw Ling Duoqing like this. She rarely saw Ling Duoqing like this. Only Yi Luoer felt a surge of excitement, and she could sense a familiar scent. "Husband, she agreed to change her name!" Yue Qingcheng whispered to Ling Duoqing. Ling Duoqing was surprised for a moment. He immediately looked at Huang Xi and said, "You agreed?" "I agree!" Huang Xi said, then silently lowered her head and stopped talking. Ling Duoqing harrumphed, "I know even if you said you didn''t lie! Little girl, you can continue ying tricks on me. If you had not willingly changed your name before the Fallen Soul Abyss closed, I would have killed you. " Huang Xi suddenly roared, "What does my name have anything to do with you? What right do you have to control me? " "Because you are not worthy of that name!" Ling Duoqing snorted, "You bastards of Phoenix Mountain, you actually forgot something, sooner orter, it will bepletely massacred! So what if you have Phoenix Mountain? Do you really think that your Phoenix Mountain is that amazing? I don''t care who gave you this name, but if I say you don''t deserve it, then you don''t deserve it! I can very clearly remind you, if you don''t change your name, not only will you die, anyone who gives you a name will also die! I will remind you Phoenix Mountain to remember something, something that no one is allowed to touch. " Chapter 425 Huang Xi looked at Ling Duoqing in a daze. She could feel the killing intent that was almost real from Ling Duoqing. Her body couldn''t help but tremble. The person who gave her that name was naturally someone with outstanding Phoenix Mountain. He actually dared to brazenly say that he was going to kill him with just his Sea-umting Stage? However, the person in front of him didn''t seem to be joking. Furthermore, to be able to break through the boundaries and forcefully lock her here in a ce like Fallen Soul Abyss, such an ability was something that he had never heard of before. However, she couldn''t ept it. Why did this person force her to change her name? Why didn''t she deserve to be called Huang Xi? She began to think hard. Suddenly, she remembered that she had looked through a bit of information that was taboo in Phoenix Mountain. His Phoenix Mountain actually had such a top secret? As the little princess, she naturally couldn''t help but secretly watch the match. There was a person named Huang Xi mentioned in this forbidden material. A person named Huang Xi was recorded on the piece of taboo material. She had just flipped to the first page, when she was discovered by a almighty being from the Phoenix Mountain. Then she was immediately taken away. And after that, even though she was the Little Princess, a genius who only appeared once every ten thousand years, and the person everyone in the Phoenix Mountain doted on the most, she still had three years of contemtion on her face. That was the first time she was punished, and no one dared to plead for it. From then on, she didn''t dare to check that forbidden piece of information again. If not for Ling Duoqing''s words today and Ling Duoqing''s weird behavior, she probably wouldn''t have remembered this incident. Although she did not know the specifics, she clearly knew that the name of the person who had once belonged to Phoenix Mountain and her had changed! It was probably because of this reason that the great demon in front of her grabbed her and repeatedly told her to change her name. He also kept saying that she wasn''t worthy of that name. After a long silence, she raised her head and said to Ling Duoqing, "I know something, but I don''t know the reason behind it. Since you say that I am not worthy of that name, then tell me where the unworthy ce is. If you tell me, I''m willing to change my name. I won''t dare to call you that in the future. " Ling Duoqing shouted with a cold smile, "You are almost 200 years old this year. Do you know what realm the person who called you reached when he was 200 years old? Common Heaven. And like you, she also had a breakthrough in her Fourteenth Layer of Sea-umting Stage! To be able to cultivate to the fourteenth stage of the Star Light at the age of two hundred, and to even encounter such a genius once every ten thousand years, what a huge joke! Do you know what she has done beyond that? I know that you have seen a bit of information before, but for things that you know, other than the Nirvana Divine Spell, I know everything. Just because of what you did, which part of you deserves that name? Other than the little princess who enjoys everyone''s ttery towards you, the genius who only appears once every ten thousand years, the little princess of whatever Phoenix Mountain, the rest of you are nothing else but your identity. " Huang Xi lowered her head slowly, not rebutting a single word. Ling Duoqing continued coldly: "Even if it''s Nirvana Divine Spell, it''s still aplete mess. Do you really know it? Do you really know the Nirvana Divine Spell? " As if she had found a bit of confidence, Huang Xi looked up and said, "I naturally understand the Nirvana Divine Spell ??" Before she could finish, she shut up. Because she noticed that Ling Duoqing''s body was covered in endless phoenix mes, a phoenix shadow appeared behind Ling Duoqing''s back. Then, she could not continue any further. This was because the person in front of her had already cultivated the Nirvana Divine Spell to the level of a virtual image. That was the symbol of therge sess of the Nirvana Divine Spell, what did she have to refute? She knelt in front of Ling Duoqing respectfully and lowered her head without saying anything. Now, shepletely understood. So she had met a senior from Phoenix Mountain, no wonder she didn''t kill her and only wanted to teach her a lesson. However, she could not understand, since the Nirvana Divine Spell was cultivated to the level of an illusion, why was it not condensed? Ling Duoqing let out a cold snort and dispersed the phoenix image on his body. Looking at Huang Xi kneeling on the ground, there was a trace of loneliness in his eyes because he had thought of something. On the side, Yue Qingcheng, Yi Luoer, and the rest were all dumbfounded. Could it be that their husband and young master were seniors from Phoenix Mountain? It had to be said, with this ability, most likely only people who had cultivated in the Phoenix Mountain for countless years would be able to master it. After kneeling on the ground for a long time, Huang Xi raised her head and asked, "Then, may I ask what my name will be in the future?" Ling Duoqing nced at Huang Xi and said slowly, "You can call her Huang Xi from now on, but she has a sweet smile on her face!" "En!" Huang Xi, no, it should be Huang Xi who nodded. When Huang Xi nodded, something flowed out from her body. No one could see these things. Even Ling Duoqing could only feel them. Ling Duoqing felt the unknown things. After a moment of silence, he said to Huang Xi, "Get up!" Huang Xi stood up and stood obediently at the side without saying a word. Afterwards, under Ling Duoqing''s control, chains appeared from Huang Xi''s body one by one and disappeared into the Fallen Soul Abyss. When the chains disappeared, Huang Xi once again felt the co ection between the Fallen Soul Abyss and the runes. If she wanted to go out, she could activate the rune. But she wouldn''t go out unless her head was broken. Although she had been taught a lesson, meeting an elder of the Phoenix Mountain, wasn''t that the biggest opportunity bestowed to her by Fallen Soul Abyss? Ling Duoqing did not care about Huang Xi, but turned around and said to Yue Qingcheng: "I''ve already found all the materials for your Intrinsic Magic Treasure. Now, let''s go to the Lunar Star to refine your Intrinsic Magic Treasure." With that, he took the lead and flew towards the Lunar Star. Huang Xi saw that Ling Duoqing didn''t respond to her, so she just stood there, not knowing what to do. Yue Qingcheng came over to Huang Xi''s side andughed, "Let me say this first, he told me to hit him! If you are not convinced, you can go and find him. Besides, he didn''t teach you a lesson himself. He cared enough about you, but he wasn''t good at it. Follow him, he knows this Fallen Soul Abyss much better than any of us. " After that, she reached out her hand to pull Huang Xi, causing her to fly up into the air and follow the footsteps of the crowd. However, she never spoke. Everyone followed Ling Duoqing''s identity and flew to the so-called Lunar Star. The Lunar Star was a that was around the same size as the Sr Star, and in the Fallen Soul Abyss, it could be considered a rtivelyrge. The difference between the Sr Star and the Lunar Star was that around the Lunar Star, a gray fog condensed, and inside the fog were ice crystals. "Qingcheng, follow me inside. As for the others, just wait for me outside the Lunar Star." Ling Duoqing instructed. Afterwards, he pulled Yue Qingcheng into the Lunar Star. Although there were ice crystals everywhere, Yue Qingcheng feltfortable when shended on the Lunar Star. "Husband, is this rted to my Lunar Divine Art?" Yue Qingcheng asked. Ling Duoqing nodded his head: "Yes, you can cultivate the Lunar Scourge here until the end of the trip to Fallen Soul Abyss. Come, take out the Moon Reflecting Divine Stone and Light Divine Stone that you have on you, I will refine them for you. " Chapter 426 The three people waiting outside of the Lunar Star didn''t know what to say. Speaking of status, Huang Xi was the little princess of Phoenix Mountain, and Yi Luoer was also a princess of Faery n. Also, Ling Tianyun was slightly lower, but he didn''t take their identities seriously at all. Under the guidance of Ling Duoqing and the infection of Ling Duoqing, Ling Tianyun''s heart was actually quite proud. What''s more, so what if he was a princess? One was the maid in front of his father, while the other was his father''s junior. What did he have to care about? As for Huang Xi, just a few days ago, she had taught them a terrible lesson, so she didn''t know what to say. Thus, they were all silent for a moment. In the blink of an eye, half a month had passed and Ling Duoqing and Yue Qingcheng still hadn''te out. Huang Xi finally couldn''t help but ask: "Why haven''t theye out yet? Has something happened to them?" Yi Luoer smiled and said, "Don''t worry. There definitely won''t be any problems." Huang Xi retorted, "How do you know they''re fine?" Yi Luoer said smilingly, "Young Master is able to use the power of the Fallen Soul Abyss itself to lock you here. How could anything happen to him?" Huang Xi went silent, and after a long while, she asked, "You seem to be a demon, right? How did you get to know him again? " "Ai, wasn''t I captured and sold here? And then bought by the young master." Yi Luoer said without hesitation, "Then I''ll follow by his side and serve him." "Someone caught you demoness to sell?" Huang Xi said in surprise. Yi Luoer pouted, "Some people have guts, what do they not dare to do? I''m still a princess of Faery n, they all dare to capture me! However, I am quite grateful to them right now. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have been able to meet Young Master. " Hearing that Yi Luoer was the princess of Faery n, Huang Xi became silent again. From the looks of it, she had indeed stayed under the Phoenix Mountain''s wings for too long. Faery n, although his strength was not as good as his Phoenix Mountain, he was still a well-known n. Under such circumstances, the princess was caught and sold? From the looks of it, the outside world was more dangerous than he''d imagined. She couldn''t help but think of the person who had the same name as her. Bing a Common Heaven after two hundred years, what kind of talent was that? As for himself? She secretly sighed, turned around to look at Ling Tianyun, and asked: "Who are you? What was his name? What is your rtionship with him? " Ling Tianyun lightly said: "That''s my dad, my name is Ling Tianyun!" She had felt it herself, but in the entire Phoenix Mountain, there was no one with thest name te! "Then he ??" What''s your father''s name? " Huang Xi asked. Ling Tianyun gave Ling Duoqing''s name without saying anything else. He could feel that Ling Duoqing was taking care of Huang Xi, otherwise, his current attitude would not be the same. Therefore, even though she disapproved in her heart, she still answered Huang Xi''s question on the surface. Huang Xi leaped to Ling Tianyun''s side, curiously looking at the "wings" on Ling Tianyun''s back, and asked: "You guys use this to fly? Did you call them from the Small World of the Gathering? Why didn''t he break through to the Thirteenth Layer of Sea-umting Stage in the Small World of the Gathering Sea? " Ling Tianyun nced at Huang Xi and said, "Yes, we came in from the Small World." As for making a breakthrough, it is not the time for me to do so yet. " He had the ability to break through, but he was currently training in the Twelfth Layer of Sea-umting Stage. As for his strength, an ordinary practitioner of the Star Light wouldn''t be a match for him. Of course, what he actuallycked was a suitable weapon. If he had a suitable weapon, let alone the Star Light Realm, even if it was Royal Dao Stage, he would have to be careful and kill it. However, the weapon that suited him was too hard to find. If he had an ordinary weapon, it would expose his identity, because his Shadow Clone could hide it, but he could not hide his weapon. This was also the reason why he still didn''t have a weapon up until now. "So powerful!" Huang Xi praised, "Oh right, where are you? When we get out of here, I''ll look for you guys! " Ling Tianyun nced at Huang Xi and said, "Where are we? You should wait for my dad to tell you!" "Alright!" Huang Xi could only say, "I just don''t know when he''lle out." "Wait!" Ling Tianyun and Yi Luoer answered. In such a situation, the three could only continue waiting. At this time, on the Lunar Star, Ling Duoqing used the Moon Reflecting Divine Stone as his foundation, supported by the Sun God earth and the Divine Light Divine Stone, he put together all the materials he had collected and said to Yue Qingcheng: "Use the power of the Lunar energy to mix these already soaked materials together." At the same time, he mobilized the power of the Lunar Star, and a burst of pale white mes emerged from beneath the materials. Although it was a me, it did not seem to have any temperature. Instead, it felt like it was about to freeze his body. As for Yue Qingcheng, she had also slowly put these materials together ording to Ling Duoqing''s instructions, using the Grand Moon power that she had cultivated. Afterwards, under the effects of the pale white mes and her Lunar energy, the materials in front of her, together with the Moon Reflecting Divine Stone and the Light Divine Stone, slowly merged into the two Divine Stone s. Following that, the two Divine Stone s slowly melted and fused with each other. Who knows how much time had passed before a strange mirror appeared. On the surface of the mirror, there was a silvery white light that constantly fluctuated. Sometimes it radiated with a strange glow, and sometimes it was dull and devoid of any light. There were almost no other movements. "Alright, I''ve finally seeded!" Ling Duoqing smiled at Yue Qingcheng. Yue Qingcheng smiled and said, "Thank you, my husband, for your hard work!" Ling Duoqing''s face carried a trace of satisfaction as he said, "Originally, I thought that only the Moon Reflecting Sky Mirror would be able to be refined for you. Who would have thought that after exchanging for the Radiant Divine Stone, he would once again enter the Fallen Soul Abyss, and under manyyers of fortuitous encounters, he would finally be able to refine the Yin Yang Reflection Heavenly Mirror. Although the two magic treasures are Intrinsic Magic Treasure s that cultivate the Divine Art of Lunar Scourge, the Yin Yang Reflection Heavenly Mirror has the intent of transforming into Yin Yang, and can travel a little further! " Yue Qingcheng rubbed the Yin Yang Reflection Mirror and felt the changes inside it. She said happily to Ling Duoqing, "Husband is right!" With that, she happily kissed Ling Duoqing. Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "Alright, you should cultivate well here. With the Yin Yang Reflection Heavenly Mirror, it will be much easier for you to cultivate your Great Moon Divine Art. I''m going to take them to find their lucky chance, and also go to another ce, so I won''t be waiting for you. " "I understand!" Yue Qingcheng smiled and nodded. Even though the Intrinsic Magic Treasure had been refined, it was still up to her to work hard and work hard on how she would walk on her path in the future. After Ling Duoqing stood up and left, she controlled the Yin Yang Reflection Heavenly Mirror. Streams of Lunar energy turned into Rune andnded beside her, fusing the terrain of the Lunar Star together. Now, she could sit in the Inhibition and cultivate the Lunar Scourge peacefully. If anyone wanted to sneak in and ambush her, they would have to at least be able to shake the power of the entire Lunar Star. And there were almost no such people in the Fallen Soul Abyss. Chapter 427 Ling Tianyun and the rest waited outside the Lunar Star for almost a year before Ling Duoqing came out. During this period of time, the three of them had been guarding the area outside of the Lunar Star for more than a year. Naturally, this attracted some people''s attention. However, Huang Xi''s was only at the fourteenth stage, and she was also a person at that. Adding on to that, she also had a Fey who was at the thirteenth stage of the Star Light, so no one dared toe and find trouble with her. Even Ling Tianyun, who was in Sea-umting Stage with the two of them, acted strangely, but no one came forward to help him. Because Star Light small worlds and sea gathering small worlds were different, everyone''s goal was to pursue things on each and every. If it wasn''t for thepetition, no one would be willing to spend their time to fight. Unless there was a death feud outside the Fallen Soul Abyss, after entering the Fallen Soul Abyss, the two sides would still not rest until there was an end. Of course, there were also people who came up to greet them and even invited Huang Xi and Yi Luoer to seize other opportunities from them. However, since they were waiting for Ling Duoqing, neither of them agreed. Almost a yearter, when Ling Duoqing finally came out, Huang Xi was very happy. She had only trained on the surface of the sun for a short while after entering the Fallen Soul Abyss, and had yet to obtain any good fortune from her! Now that Ling Duoqing was out, he should think about it, right? "Let''s continue on to the Nether Star!" Ling Duoqing said. Since the audience didn''t understand Fallen Soul Abyss, they would naturally do whatever Meng Qiu Yunmanded. Soon after, the three of them followed Ling Duoqing and flew to the. The distance between the and the was not that far. In less than three days of time, the four of them had reached the. "This is the Nether Star? Isn''t this a little too small? " Huang Xi couldn''t help but ask. This Nether Star in front of him was indeed small. The entire was only 20 or 30 feet wide. In the entire small world, this was considered a rtively small. Ling Duoqing lightly said, "Don''t look down on it just because it''s small. The reason why it was so small was because ordinary people were unable to grasp it. "Alright, let''s go down!" Everyonended on the. The closer they got to the, the colder they felt from the bottom of their hearts. Most importantly, he felt as if his soul was about to leave his body and fly out of his body. "My True Soul is about to lose control ??" Huang Xi looked at Ling Duoqing pitifully as she said. "Then wait outside. We''ll be up soon." Ling Duoqing reached out to support Huang Xi. Huang Xi''s body flew out of the uncontrobly, no longer feeling unsteady. As for Ling Tianyun and Yi Luoer, due to their special rtionship, they weren''t afraid of the, but instead felt a sense of familiarity. "Dad, I feel like there''s a hint of Nineher Devil God''s Art inside." Ling Tianyun said to Ling Duoqing in a strange tone. Ling Duoqing smiled and said: "Although they have cultivated Nineher Devil God Tou''s Nineher Sect, their final path is not the Netherworld Great Way. It was just that because they were of the same species, they were a bit closer to each other. Luoer, your Nether Butterfly Dance is the true way of theherworld. In this ce, it can help you learn the Underworld Butterfly Dance more proficiently. If you don''t have the potential to break through to the fourteenth stage of Star Light, then don''t chase after the fourteenth stage of Star Light. "Young master, I understand!" Yi Luoer nodded. While they were talking, the three of them had already stepped on the entire. Just as he reached the, someone immediately shouted, "Who is it? Don''t you know that this ce is already upied by our Nineher Sect? " Upon hearing the people from Nineher Sect, Ling Tianyun immediately turned his head to look at Ling Duoqing. His family should be rted to Nineher Sect, right? At this time, two people had already appeared in front of Ling Duoqing. Both of them had a cultivation base at the thirteenth level of the Star Light. In truth, this was only so big. If someone came here, how could the people up there not know about it? Of course, Ling Duoqing and the others also saw the people from Nineher Sect. Ling Duoqing smiled and said: "The people from your Nineher Sect shouldn''t being here, they should be going to others. In the future, don''te back to this ce. Seeing that I have some rtionship with your Nineher Sect, you should hurry up and leave! " The two Nineher Sect s standing opposite of him said angrily: "We took great pains to find the Nether Star and you want to snatch it away? Let''s see how strong all of you are. "Hurry up and scram. If you don''t scram, we''ll make our move." Ling Duoqing shook his head: "Since you said you wouldn''t listen, then don''t me me for being rude." After saying that, he moved his hands a few times on the, and the entire suddenly had an extremely strong repulsion towards the two Nineher Sect people, directly shooting them out. The two Nineher Sect people who were already in the air looked at Ling Duoqing with shock and grievance. They red at him a few times, then turned around and left. Since they weren''t a match for others and their fates had been stolen, they could only go somewhere else. What they didn''t know was that it was only because Mo Yutang had been in the Ling Family for so many years that he had managed to give them a chance at survival. After driving away the two Nineher Sect people, Ling Duoqing said to Yi Luoer: "You can stay here and focus on cultivation, I will set up Inhibition s for you outside, no one will be able toe in to disturb you, and no one will be able to get permission from You Xing to enter." After that, he spent half a day''s time on the. He removed a wisp ofherworld spiritual energy from the and pped it into Ling Tianyun''s body. "This wisp ofherworld spiritual energy will strengthen your physique. In addition, you have also practiced Nineher Devil God Form before, so it will bring you some benefits!" Ling Duoqing exined. Then, he pulled Ling Tianyun back to Huang Xi''s side. Huang Xi looked down at the small and asked, puzzled, "Ancestor, why didn''t you take the spirit to a wood?" ording to their goblin habits, aren''t they close to the grass and trees? And the few wood I''ve seen are all much bigger than the Netherworld star. " "Thes in this world are not necessarily the bigger the better. Rather, it''s the best choice to choose the direction that fits one''s path." Ling Duoqing said lightly, "Also, I am not the patriarch of your Phoenix Mountain, so don''t call me wrong." Huang Xi looked at Ling Duoqing in shock and asked, "You are not our ancestor? Then why did you train in our unique Nirvana Divine Spell? " "What about the Nirvana Divine Spell? Could it be that others can''t cultivate it? " Ling Duoqing nced at Huang Xi and continued, "Since you changed your name tactfully, then I willpensate you a little!" Come with me and we''ll go to a special. That ce is the most suitable ce for the people of your Phoenix Mountain to cultivate in, and it is not the ce you had originally chosen, the Sr Star. In the end, the Sun will only be able to refine your mes into the Grand Sun Primordial me, not into your indestructible mes. In terms of the power of fire, the Grand Sun Primordial me is indeed stronger, but if it''s stronger, it''s weaker. " Chapter 428 Even when they reached their destination, Huang Xi was still unable to slow down. She just could not understand, why was someone who could cultivate the Nirvana Divine Spell to the level of a virtual image not their Phoenix Mountain''s ancestor? In the countless tens of thousands of years of history, there had never been anyone who had learned Nirvana Divine Spell other than their Phoenix Mountain. This Gate of Divine Arts was exclusive to their Phoenix Mountain and also a secret that they did not want to pass on. So why was Ling Duoqing, who was in front of them, able to learn it, so familiar with their Phoenix Mountain? "Little girl, this is the Indestructible mes that your Phoenix bloodline needs to master!" Ling Duoqing pointed at the in front of them and said, "I''ll help you stabilize the fourteenth level of your Star Light first, otherwise, you might have problems in the future." After he finished speaking, he told Ling Tianyun to wait outside while he brought Huang Xi into the Indestructible mes. Then, he began to form a spell sign. Threads of the Inextinguishable me flowed into his hand. Gradually, a bright rune was formed in his hand. Huang Xi looked at the rune in Ling Duoqing''s hand in a daze. She knew what this rune was for. This rune was the Star Light rune which could be directly absorbed by others, and then break through the potential of life. Assuming that she was currently at the thirteenth level of Star Light, after absorbing this rune, she would immediately be at the fourteenth level. If anyone else in the Phoenix Mountain saw this rune, they would definitely be ecstatic. However, she herself was at the fourteenth level of the Star Light, so what was she doing with this rune? Ling Duoqing urged, "Hurry up and absorb this rune into your body." "I already have one!" Huang Xi couldn''t help but remind him. Couldn''t you tell that her Star Light is already at the fourteenth level? "I know you have the fourteenth stage of the Star Light rune, but, your rune ?? It''s going to be useless soon. " Ling Duoqing said meaningfully, "Absorb this rune into your body and this rune will devour your original rune. Only then will you be able to stand firmly at the fourteenth level of the Star Light. "Listen to me, quickly absorb them all. We still have many things that we haven''t done yet." Under Ling Duoqing''s urging, Huang Xi could only start to absorb the rune in Ling Duoqing''s hand. Strangely, when Ling Duoqing''s rune entered her sea of consciousness, it quickly fused with her fourteenth rune. Huang Xi could clearly feel that after sessfully fusing with the rune, her strength had increased by arge amount. It was as if her original realm was fake and her current realm was real. "Senior ??" Huang Xi looked at Ling Duoqing, speechless. Ling Duoqing rubbed Huang Xi''s head and said, "Cultivate properly here. Use all of your 14 charm characters here to temper your Life Extinguishing me and refine your strength even more. We need to leave for a bit. At most two years, we''lle back to find you. When the timees, I''ll take you to look for other lucky chances. Oh right, your Nirvana Divine Spell is not pure enough, I put the refining method into your memories and slowlyprehend it myself. " After he finished speaking, he left Phoenix and flew outside. Huang Xi felt her nose sour and was speechless. From Ling Duoqing''s actions, she clearly felt that Ling Duoqing treated her as if he was a junior and doted on her. However, why was he not someone from Phoenix Mountain? Moreover, why was he so fierce towards her just for a name? She followed Ling Duoqing''s words and searched through her memory for the message Ling Duoqing left behind. She immediately became excited and started to cultivate without thinking about other things. She was clearly at the fourteenth level of Star Light, but she still wanted to enter the Fallen Soul Abyss precisely because there was a big problem with her realm and strength. Although she was at the fourteenth stage of the Star Light, she felt that her realm was very weak. Under these circumstances, continuing to cultivate would be a huge problem. That was why he had entered the Fallen Soul Abyss to find a solution. Of course, her method, or in other words, the method provided by the Phoenix Mountain people, was to let her go to the Sr Star to cultivate the even more tyra ical Grand Sun Primordial me. Using the tyra ical Grand Sun Primordial me to reflect back at his own realm. However, she never would have thought that there would be such an opportunity. In the end, she returned to the original point and truly solved the problem for her. At this time, she had followed Ling Duoqing''s instructions, used the indestructible mes on the Phoenix Star to continue refining the Star Light symbols on her body, and corrected the cultivation of the Nirvana Divine Spell. At the same time, she was also waiting for Ling Duoqing''s return. On the other side, after settling the three in a row, Ling Duoqing smiled at Ling Tianyun and said, "Now it''s just the two of us. In this small world, the only one who can be of benefit to you is probably the Phantom Star. However, you are only at the Sea-umting Stage now, so even if you go to the Phantom Star, there won''t be much benefit. I, on the other hand, would like to borrow the materials from a fews to refine some things to cultivate the Body of Five Elements. When I finish my training, I''ll apany you to Phantom Star! We all have plenty of time, just in time. " Ling Tianyun smiled and said, "Dad, you can arrange it. I''ll listen to you! However, this child is confused. Why are there so manys here? There are bothrge and small, and yet there are otherws contained within them? " Ling Duoqing said meaningfully, "There are a total of 3000s here, but they are just the rudiments of the 3000 great daos." Ling Tianyun was a bit surprised and said, "This is the elementary form of the 3000 great roads? If he couldprehend everything here, wouldn''t he haveprehended three thousand great daos? " "Impossible." Ling Duoqing shook his head, "Haven''t you noticed that thes here are too small from the reals? The 3000 great Daos were notplete at all. For example, the Nether Star that we saw a moment ago, it is just a tiny bit. But the true Great Way of the Netherworld is not obvious in this world. " Ling Tianyun pondered for a moment and asked, "Dad, then why did such a situation happen? Why would such a small world appear? Why haven''t you perfected these great daos? " "Why would such a small world appear?" Ling Duoqingughed lightly, "Because, the entire Fallen Soul Abyss is actually a world that exists in a certain ce!" Ling Tianyun became even more confused. He asked nkly: "Fallen Soul Abyss belongs to someone?" Ling Duoqing nodded and said, "A long, long time ago, there was a ?? The Ancient God wanted to evolve a world again. During the process of evolving a world, he died and his dao dissipated, thus leaving behind the Fallen Soul Abyss this strange ce. As for the small sea realm, or the Star Light small world, or the emperor realm small world that we need to go to next, these are all ces left behind during the process of the ancient god''s evolution. " "Such a person would actually die?" Ling Tianyun was shocked. It was simply unimaginable that a man who had reached such a height could actually perish? He could not understand, much less imagine. Ling Duoqing sighed and said, "Of course they will die. Without proof, they will all die in the end. Those with high cultivation realm will only live a little longer. "Well, we''ve reached Jupiter. This is where we''re going now." Chapter 429 Ling Duoqing brought Ling Tianyun to Jupiter. Naturally, Jupiter was a ce that contained the Great Way of the Wood. There were many wood-attributed materials on it as well. These materials could basically be found in the outside world. However, how much time and effort would it take to gather so many materials? Now, most of the materials could be found on Jupiter. In such a situation, all Ling Duoqing needed to do was refine a Cauldron and then gather the materials to refine the Wood Spirit Pill. After spending six to seven months, Ling Duoqing finally gathered all the materials and refined the Wood Spirit Pill. Although someone had disturbed him when he was concocting the Wood Spirit Pill, these questions were not a problem to him. After Ling Duoqing finished refining the Wood Spirit Pill, he immediately consumed the Wood Spirit Pill and began to transform into a Wood Spirit Body. After consuming the Wood Spirit Pill, he discovered that all kinds of wood energy were gushing out from Ling Duoqing''s body, causing all the nts on the tree to grow even more crazily. Even Ling Duoqing''s own body couldn''t help but start to swell, as if he had received the vitality of the world. This situationsted for over a month before it calmed down. Afterwards, Ling Duoqing took Ling Tianyun to Saturn without stopping. After refining the Earth Spirit Pill and turning his body into an Earth Spirit Body, he went to Venus. After almost two years, Ling Duoqing''s goal had finally been achieved, and he had reached the five elemental Spiritual Body level that he had requested. "Father, did you seed?" Ling Tianyun asked. He had been observing from the side the entire time, but he didn''t see any changes to his father''s body. "Of course I seeded!" Ling Duoqingughed, "If I don''t seed, then wouldn''t my two years of time have been wasted?" "What effect?" Ling Tianyun asked curiously. Ling Duoqing pondered for a moment and said, "In short, his body is dozens of times stronger than before. Apart from that, because I have the attributes of a five elemental spirit body, the ordinary arts and attacks of the five elements will have no effect on me. " Ling Tianyun said happily, "Then, dad, aren''t you afraid of using all kinds of incantations?" Ling Duoqing shook his head: "How is that possible? which means that I can only defend against the five elementw forms without any Heaven Level or anyws, and thew forms that are contained in them are things that I dare not use my body to take on right now. " Although Ling Duoqing said that, he was actually quite satisfied. In the past, he could only block willpower attacks. Facing direct attacks and spells, he had no choice but to dodge. Even if his methods were very powerful, his body only had Sea-umting Stage. Now that he had cultivated to the Five Elements Spirit Body, it was a huge increase for him. For now, at least. Ling Tianyunughed, "In short, you have be more powerful! Father, I''ve carefully calcted that it''s about half the time we''ve been here. There was only about fourteen hundred days left. If you want to do something, you have to do it faster. " Ling Duoqing nodded: "I was just calcting the time, it was totally in time. "For the rest of the time, there''s not much to do." Ling Tianyun nodded and looked at the sky full of stars. He sighed and said, "With so many materials, if I bring some back to my other brothers and sisters, they will definitely train much faster. "We don''t have enough people, so we can''t get much." Without Space Ring, how much could he get? Even if he was full, he wouldn''t have many pockets. Ling Duoqing said with a troubled expression, "When the timees, I''ll make a bag and narrow the scope to the extent that I might be able to take something out with me." Even he didn''t dare to bring something too big to pass through the space outside of the Fallen Soul Abyss. Of course, carrying a few things on one''s body wasn''t a problem, and this was also one of the benefits of entering the Fallen Soul Abyss. However, with so many people at home, a few items were far from enough! "We''ll consider these questions when the timees!" Ling Duoqing shook his head, "Let''s go to the Phantom Star first and see if we can find any benefits for you." With that, he flew towards the Phantom Star with Ling Tianyun. Arriving at the Phantom Star, he discovered that the Phantom Star had the same name as him, as though it was a blur covering the surface of the. Under these circumstances, not to mention entering, even if he wanted to see the Phantom Star clearly, he would need some strength. However, in this situation, Ling Duoqing and his son naturally could not be stopped. Ling Duoqing was able to see through the Phantom Dais at a nce. Furthermore, it was an iplete Phantom Dais, so naturally, he could enter. As for Ling Tianyun, because of his physique, he could easily enter the Phantom Dais. Come to think of it, it was quite a coincidence that the moment they entered, they bumped into the two people from Nineher Sect once again. "It''s you guys again?" The two from Nineher Sect said angrily. They chased them out of Nether Star, but now they met them here at Phantom Star? What should he do? Looking at the situation of Nether Star, even though there were only two Sea-umting Stage s in front of them, they seemed to be unable to defeat it. If he were to give up the opportunity that he was about to receive, he would be extremely reluctant. Ling Duoqing also smiled, "You actually came here again? I have to remind you, Phantom Stars aren''t suitable for you either. But that''s none of my business. I''m just here to look for something. " Although the Phantom Star in front of him wasn''t thergest, it wasn''t the smallest. Its diameter alone was about twenty or thirty Zhang. Therefore, Ling Duoqing greeted the two of them and went around the with Ling Tianyun. The two people from Nineher Sect were stu ed, wondering why these two strange viins did not do anything to them. Since no one cared about them, they naturally continued to obtain their lucky chances. On the other side, Ling Duoqing brought Ling Tianyun to circle around the Phantom Star and helplessly said to Ling Tianyun, "Yun''er, you won''t be able to get any other lucky chances. The only good thing is, you can find some materials from the Phantom Star to make a weapon for you. This weapon can be fused into your shadow, but because of the materials, I''m afraid I can only get one Royal Artifact at most. " If he added other Advanced Material s, he wouldn''t be able to hide this weapon. If he did not join the other Advanced Material, then he could only be a normal weapon. This was what Ling Duoqing was more conflicted about. Ling Tianyun also said helplessly: "Dad, let''s use it first! "When I find even better ingredients in the future, I''ll have to trouble you, Father, to help me refine a good set." Ling Duoqing nodded: "This is not a problem! "Come, let''s go gather the materials ??" Chapter 430 Ling Duoqing and Ling Tianyun once again returned to Phoenix. There was still more than a month''s time before they could reach the two years'' time that Ling Duoqing had mentioned. Having Ling Tianyun wait outside, Ling Duoqing entered Phoenix Star alone to wake up Huang Xi, who was cultivating. At this time, although Huang Xi''s Star Light was still at the fourteenth stage, her strength had at least risen by more than three timespared to before. Seeing Ling Duoqinge, she immediately jumped up happily, and said to Ling Duoqing: "You''re finally here, I don''t even know how to thank you. I feel that by entering Fallen Soul Abyss this time, I havepletely achieved my goal." Ling Duoqing shook his head and said, "Not enough,e with us to other ces now!" "Where to? order Brother, is there anything else that can benefit us? " Huang Xi nced at Ling Duoqing and subconsciously changed her name. In her heart, she no longer wanted to call Ling Duoqing senior anymore. Moreover, even if he was a senior expert, that was a thing of the past. Anyway, Ling Duoqing had told them a long time ago, that he wasn''t their Phoenix Mountain''s ancestor. All in all, as long as it wasn''t their ancestor, everything would be fine! Ling Duoqing nced at Huang Xi and said lightly, "Little girl, don''t fall in love with me!" He cultivated emotions, but he didn''t know what had happened to Huang Xi. For some reason he stopped it at once. Huang Xi couldn''t help but blush. She lowered her head and said softly, "Who loves you ?? "Where are we going next?" However, she was secretly cursing Ling Duoqing in her heart. What the hell? Was he that direct? What she didn''t know was that Ling Duoqing dealt with these "impossible" issues directly. Ling Duoqing looked at Huang Xi and shook his head. He said lightly, "Next, I''ll teach you the trick of ''Scorching Waves''. You go break the world wall of the small world, we''ll go to the emperor realm." He had already said that he would not love Huang Xi. Besides, he would soon be out, and he wouldn''t be able to see her even if he wanted to. "To the emperor realm?" Huang Xi said in surprise, "You guys are only at the Sea-umting Stage realm. Going to the emperor realm, it''s filled with Royal Dao Stage, you''ll be in danger. Why don''t you stop going to the emperor realm!" Ling Duoqing said expressionlessly, "If you don''t want the luck of breaking the barrier, then I will do it myself. In addition, there was a set of Blood Pool in the small world of the imperial path that could increase the density of bloodlines. If you don''t want it, you can. " Huang Xi said with a troubled expression, "I would like to go, but the key question is, what about your safety?" Ling Tianyun nced at Huang Xi and said, "You should worry about your own safety!" There was no need to talk about his father''s strength. Just speaking of himself, there was no other possible danger because of the existence of the Shadow Clone and the ability to escape into the shadows. In addition, his current strength was no longer the same as it was in the past, thanks to the help of a weapon. Ling Duoqing was even more straightforward. He ignored Huang Xi''s reaction and flew up towards the edge of the boundary wall. Ling Tianyun ignored Huang Xi and followed Ling Duoqing. Huang Xi, who didn''t dare to be negligent, had no choice but to fly with the two of them. She was truly a little worried, because no matter how powerful they were, there was a limit. And in the next little world, all of them were Royal Dao Stage, so it was no ordinary Royal Dao Stage. What''s more, they might encounter the existence of Half-step Heaven Level. Within the Fallen Soul Abyss, the strongest practitioner would be able to touch the highest point of Half-step Heaven Level. Would two Sea-umting Stage really be enough to deal with such a person? She had forgotten that Ling Duoqing was able to use the Fallen Soul Abyss Laws. As the saying goes, care will lead to chaos. This was probably the case! Actually, it wasn''t Huang Xi''s fault, because her life had undergone a tremendous change. When she had just entered the Fallen Soul Abyss, she had the feeling that she had everything under control. Adding the fame of Phoenix Mountain and her reputation as a once in a million year genius, her reputation was even higher than Yue Qingcheng''s. However, the moment he met Ling Duoqing, he waspletely obedient and was beaten up badly by Yue Qingcheng. He had lost all his face. Then, being scolded by Ling Duoqing, she lost all confidence in being scolded. Then, under the pressure of Ling Duoqing, she changed her name. When she changed her name, it seemed to have some influence on her. Then, Ling Duoqing treated her so well. After such a series of changes, her heart couldn''t help but be imprinted with Ling Duoqing''s shadow. Moreover, as an absolute genius of the Phoenix Mountain, only someone like Ling Duoqing had a chance of being taken fancy to by her. Thus, a trace of her will slowly appeared. However, Ling Duoqing yelled out that she was exposed the moment she appeared, making her feel shy and a oyed. At the same time, she also reacted to Ling Duoqing more directly, which was why there was a follow-up change. However, she didn''t know that because of her identity, it was impossible for her to be with Ling Duoqing. Ling Duoqing couldn''t help but frown as he felt the love from the girl behind him getting stronger and stronger. Previously, Tang Shiyun had repeatedly stressed that her daughter-inw couldn''t touch him, but she had told him many things. As for Huang Xi''s identity, she was even more sensitive than a daughter-inw, so he was truly conflicted. And now, he couldn''t reveal his identity to the little girl behind him. Otherwise, he would expose some things in advance. "Hurry to the emperor''s path small world. After you finishpensating her with Blood Pool, tell her to hurry up and leave the Fallen Soul Abyss." Ling Duoqing thought helplessly. The three of them quickly arrived in front of the Sky Wall, which was the boundary between the Star Light Small World and the Huang Dao Small World. Ling Duoqing pointed at the boundary wall and said: "I''ll give you one month''s time. If you can''t break it in a month, I''ll do it myself. " Ling Duoqing''s words immediately made Huang Xi nervous. She immediately said, "I will cultivate now and break the barrier within one month!" Since it was Ling Duoqing''s request, how could she dare not agree? Moreover, after breaking through the barrier, there was still a huge opportunity that she needed. Then, Ling Duoqing and Ling Tianyun started to wait. Half a monthter, Huang Xi rose to her feet. Layers of mes gathered in her hands, likeyers of rippling waves. When the waves of fire reached their highest point, she pushed against the barrier, pressing it down. Under the explosive power of the me ripples, the barrier broke. A big hole appeared on the barrier of the small world. At the same time, a marknded on Huang Xi''s sea of consciousness. "I''ve opened it!" Huang Xi turned around and called out happily. However, when she turned around, the person behind her had already disappeared. She felt someone pass by her and quickly turned around to find that Ling Duoqing and Ling Tianyun had already entered the emperor''s world. "Wait for me!" Huang Xi screamed and chased after him. Chapter 431 Inside the small world of the imperial path, there was a difference from the small world of Star Light. After entering the world of the emperor''s dao, what everyone saw was a "vast" expanse ofnd. However, this vastnd seemed too small. Simply put, this piece ofnd was at most the size of a Yn City, and couldn''t evenpare to the area of a Tianyuan Ind. "Big Brother Lin, do you know where we are?" Huang Xi asked. Ling Duoqing was toozy to answer her, he just took the lead and sped forward. "If Jin Yu was here, he would be pulling the carriage much faster." Ling Duoqing said to Ling Tianyun. Ling Tianyun smiled and said, "If there are any additional spots, we can consider him. It''s a pity that he''s not very strong, and his life-saving methods are quite simple. I''m afraid he might not be able to survive. " He had followed Ling Duoqing for so many years, and his standards were getting higher and higher. Although he didn''t have Royal Dao Stage, he felt that Jin Yu really didn''t have much strength. Seeing the father and son talking to themselves and ignoring her, Huang Xi made a face at Ling Duoqing''s back. In a short moment, the three of them flew over thend, passed a Inhibition in front, and entered the secondnd. Ling Tianyun said in a strange tone, "Dad, why do I feel like I went from one room to another?" If a room was erged by several times, he would feel more like it. Huang Xi couldn''t help but say: "I feel like it went from one Domain to the other!" Ling Duoqing nced at Huang Xi, smiled at Ling Tianyun and said, "Little girl Huang Xi is right. There are only Domain after Domain in this small world. It was just that the Domain here were too small and couldn''tpare to the Domain outside. Because none of these Domain have been sessfully nurtured, and they have beenpletely discontinued. " Ling Tianyun said with some understanding, "Dad, the existence you''re talking about is not trying to repeat the world, but the world we live in?" He had followed Ling Duoqing all the way from the Small World, all the way to the Small World of the emperor. From his point of view, the emperor''s way of small worlds consisted of all sorts of different Domain. The Star Light small worlds consisted of all sorts of different great Daos. "Yes!" Ling Duoqing sighed. "Big Brother Lin, are you saying that this Fallen Soul Abyss belongs to someone else?" Huang Xi, who was standing to the side, caught on to the situation. "Yes!" Ling Duoqing finally answered him. Huang Xi was shocked speechless. After more than a year, the three of them passed through one "little Domain" after another at lightning speed and finally arrived at a Domain that was suffused with blood. Ling Duoqing slowed down his footsteps and said to Ling Tianyun and Huang Xi: "This is the destination that we havee to this time, the Blood Pool Realm! To others, what they were searching for was the core of thews bred by other Domain, which would allow them to break through the life potential of their Royal Dao Stage. However, for people with all sorts of bloodlines, the Blood Pool Realm was the ce they had to contend for. This was because within the Blood Pool of the Blood Pool Realm, blood that suited various of their bloodlines was being nurtured inside. If such blood were fused into the body, it could greatly increase the density of the bloodline. For example, the little girl Huang Xi. As long as she fused with the Phoenix''s blood, she would be able to increase her Phoenix bloodline by arge degree, thereby increasing her strength and potential. " Huang Xi said with dissatisfaction, "Big brother Lin, I know that you must have been amazing in the past, but that was the past and not the present. Can you not talk about little girl and little girl? You can call me by my name. " Ling Duoqing was toozy to respond to Huang Xi''s protest. Ling Tianyun acted as if he did not hear it and pondered for a moment. Then, he said to Ling Duoqing, "Dad, don''t you think we can use it?" Ling Duoqing slightly shook his head: "Other than the boss and the fifth brother, you guys don''t really need it." "Oh!" Ling Tianyun muttered, "Why don''t you help Big Bro and Fifth Sister gather some?" Ling Duoqing shrugged helplessly and said, "Where are you pretending to be?" He could collect all sorts of materials, but he couldn''t bring them away. This was a helpless ce. "Moreover, this Blood Pool can only take blood once every five hundred days. After taking it all, the only thing left to do is to wait five hundred days for it to ripen. Even for me, I can only take out two bloodlines at the same time. Moreover, this Blood Pool is a little dangerous. No matter who it is, as long as they fall inside the Blood Pool, they would be melted by the Blood Pool. Therefore, every blood sample is extremely troublesome. " Ling Duoqing sighed. What Huang Xi was paying attention to was another piece of information. She looked at Ling Duoqing in surprise and said, "Brother Lin, you actually have so many children?" Ling Tianyun couldn''t help but turn around and say to Huang Xi in a strange tone, "We have seven siblings, and I also have six mothers." Huang Xi couldn''t help but be stu ed. She really didn''t expect it to be this much. Ling Duoqing and Ling Tianyun didn''t care what she was thinking and went back to the ground. In any case, every single Domain was not very long to begin with, so even if they descended back to the ground, they wouldn''t be able to walk for long. On the ground, there were traces of blood flowing everywhere. The only difference was that even though the blood here reeked of blood, there was almost no resentment in it. In other words, this blood was not left behind after killing a certain creature. After walking for a while, Ling Duoqing stopped and waited for Huang Xi to catch up. He warned, "There must be some kind of strife in this ce. Now that people have died, you must be careful. Don''t stray too far from me." Ling Tianyunughed, "I''ll definitely be fine!" Ling Duoqing still warned him: "Be careful, your ability right now is not strong. People with Light Holy Hall, with their light attributews, can find your body." "Yes, I will pay attention." Ling Tianyun nodded. Then, Ling Duoqing led the two of them and slowly walked forward. The closer they got to the front, the stronger the smell of blood became. Naturally, they could also feel the fluctuations of the battle in front of them. After turning over a hill, he saw a vast in in front of him. A group of people were currently fighting endlessly. A scarlet pond near the two groups of people seemed to be boiling as bubbles continued to bubble. There were all sorts of blood in these bubbles, and there was only one drop. Other than those bubbles, there was still blood that kept gushing out. When the Blood Pool was overflowing, the blood flowed everywhere, like a small river flowing in all directions. Ling Duoqing and the rest had only just appeared, when a guy with a cultivation at the peak of the twelfth level of the emperor realm, whose entire body was covered in scales, saw the three of them. "You''re courting death!" Without saying anything further, he immediately used his full strength at the 12th level of the emperor''s dao to strike down the three men. "Be careful, this is Devil n!" Huang Xi cried out in rm. She did not dare to take them head-on. Her figure shed and appeared beside Ling Duoqing and Ling Tianyun, ready to carry them away. However, when she tried to grab Ling Tianyun, she failed. Ling Tianyun, who was standing there, was just a shadow. Ling Duoqing lightly said: "Yun''er, there are three areas where high level Devil n can be fatal: the lower abdomen''s Monster Core, heart, and True Soul. Destroy all three areas in order to kill them. " Following Ling Duoqing''s words, his lower abdomen, chest, and head were pierced through almost at the same time. The body of the Devil n descended from the sky, but before he could even activate the Fallen Soul Abyss Runes, his True Soul was destroyed, and died inside the Fallen Soul Abyss. Chapter 432 Looking at the scene before her, Huang Xi was speechless. If she had not understood Ling Duoqing''s words at the begi ing, then when she saw Ling Tianyun walking out from the shadows of the Devil n, she already understood what had happened. "He is Shadow Devil? They even said that it''s Shadow Devil''s blood? " Huang Xi said in shock. To her knowledge, Shadow Devil was the only one with this ability to transform into a shadow. Did Ling Duoqing have a wife of Shadow Devil? Huang Xi wondered. Ling Duoqing lightly said, "No!" Suddenly, the two sides fighting in front of him all retreated. Both sides looked at Ling Duoqing and the others strangely. Two Sea-umting Stage, one being in the Star Light realm was already very strange for him to be in the emperor realm, but he was still able to kill a Devil n silently. "Who are you?" "Why do you want to kill our men?" Ling Duoqing said indifferently: "I want to go to Blood Pool to get some blood. You better not obstruct me, otherwise, if you get killed, you deserve it." The person on the other side said irritably, "We haven''t even gotten the bloodline, and you want to get it already? Did he really think that there were some extraordinary methods? Get out of here, if you want to take blood then wait for us to finish. " Huang Xi quickly said, "Can we all be reasonable? But the Blood Pool is so big, we can''t take all of the blood can we? I am Huang Xi from the Phoenix Mountain, so I hope that everyone can give us some face. We will only take a little bit, and then, we will immediately leave. " A person whose entire body looked like a stone walked out and said sinisterly: "So you are actually people of Phoenix Mountain, your Phoenix Mountain doesn''t have any face in front of us Countless Demon Ridge. Moreover, don''t you know that every time this Blood Pool condenses a bloodline, it will have to wait five hundred days? There are so many of us waiting for the blood to be taken. Do you think you can just take it with your face? Of course, as a woman with extremely famous Phoenix Mountain, as long as you let me have a good time, I''ll agree to let you have it first. " While the stone man was speaking, it moved towards Huang Xi twice. It was obvious how obscene it was. Huang Xi''s face immediately flushed red. She said to Ling Duoqing somewhat nervously: "Big Brother Lin, our Phoenix Mountain and Countless Demon Ridge are blood grudges. With the people of Countless Demon Ridge here, we definitely won''t have a chance. Being humiliated made her very angry, but now she was even more worried about the safety of the three of them. Moreover, ording to the level of blood enmity between Countless Demon Ridge and the level of Phoenix Mountain, which was within the Fallen Soul Abyss, if one was forced into a corner, as long as one wasn''t instantly killed, one could just activate the runes and leave. If she were to face this kind of environment elsewhere, she really wouldn''t have any other choice. Although Ling Tianyun had already disyed his terrifying ability, there was not just one or two people in front of him. It was a group of people and many of them were from Half-step Heaven Level. "I''m fine!" Ling Duoqing lightly said, "Yun''er, since they don''t want to leave, then let''s kill them all. Be careful, there are three people on the other side who are dangerous to you. The seventh from the left was the one from Light Holy Hall, so they had to kill him first. The third from the right was the Viper Tribe from the Demonic n. They were extremely poisonous, and they would leave immediately to avoid being poisoned. The thirteenth person on the right is a member of the Siren race. Her voice has a huge impact on you as well. Other than that, no one else has any problems at all. " Huang Xi said nervously, "Big brother Ling, with so many people on the other side, didn''t you say you wanted your son to die? Although he has Shadow Devil''s ability, but Shadow Devil is not invincible. " Ling Duoqing ignored Huang Xi''s words and said to the others, "If you don''t want to die, then move 30 miles away immediately. Especially when I take the bloodline, I guarantee that whoever dares to make a move will die a terrible death. " After he finished speaking, he pulled Huang Xi and leisurely walked toward the side of the Blood Pool. Seeing Ling Duoqing''s actions, everyone''s face turned dark. They were fighting to the death here, yet they did not obtain this opportunity. Did these three little things want to seize the initiative? It was the stone man who spoke just now. Seeing Ling Duoqing getting closer and closer to the Blood Pool, he could not help but say angrily: "You are ying tricks on me, go to hell!" As he spoke, his cultivation level was at the 13th level of the emperor realm and his entire body was petrified. He was like a huge rock, smashing towards Ling Duoqing and Huang Xi. "Get down here!" Ling Duoqing yelled. Then, the golem felt as if its body had grown a dozen times heavier as it fell towards the ground. "Law of Gravity?" The stone man let out an angry roar and ruthlessly stepped on the ground with his feet. Everyone''s heart trembled. No wonder the Sea-umting Stage dared toe to this world, it was a little strange! Everyone was stu ed for a moment, then suddenly let out a blood-curdling screech. The Thirteenth Stage of the Emperor Profound Realm expert''s blood spurted out from his head. His True Soul was scattered, and he fell to the ground dead. Everyone shivered. Who killed him? Huang Xi looked strangely at Ling Tianyun, who was standing beside her. Wasn''t he still here? Who moved? She had a faint feeling that it had something to do with Ling Duoqing, because Ling Duoqing had instructed that the first person to be killed was Light Holy Hall. Ling Duoqing lightly said: "All of you, scram. Seeing that it''s not easy to cultivate, I don''t want to start a massacre either. However, this Stone Golem does not need to leave. The others looked at Ling Duoqing in shock. Was it really Ling Duoqing who killed him? The key was that no one could figure out what was going on. Ling Tianyun had used "Real Illusions" to form a doppelganger beside Ling Duoqing. His real body was already hidden in the shadows of those people. Now that the people from the Light Holy Hall were dead, no one could bring him out. As for the others, they hadn''t expected that his shadow would have someone in it. How could they possibly have noticed? "If you don''t leave now, you will all die!" Ling Duoqing said bluntly, "If you don''t believe me, then the next example will be you." Suddenly, the viper from Countless Demon Ridge died again. It too died in a strange way, and no one was able to detect it. Some people''s forehead unconsciously broke out in a cold sweat, and slowly retreated from the side of the Blood Pool. This strange scene caused them to tremble with fear. With someone taking the lead to retreat, the others also followed suit, because if they didn''t, it might be their turn next. The only person who was unable to retreat was the statue that had fallen to the ground. The statue was not fixed on the ground. Seeing that the situation was not good, the golem hurriedly activated the Runes in his sea of consciousness and disappeared from the Fallen Soul Abyss. "Big brother Ling, why didn''t you keep him? His mouth stinks so he should be killed. " Huang Xi stomped her feet and said. She didn''t believe that Ling Duoqing wouldn''t be able to keep that stone person, because her runes had been locked by the Fallen Soul Abyss. Ling Duoqing lightly said, "Do you think it''s that easy to kill? There were some rules that could not be casually broken, and then there would be a time to settle them. "In order to make you change your name, I don''t know where you''ll find me to settle the score!" Huang Xi could not understand Ling Duoqing''s headless words at all. However, she saw Ling Tianyun''s faint shadow float over and fuse into the Shadow Clone. She immediately covered her mouth. Since when did Shadow Devil have such a strange ability? Of course, she now knew how those people had died. "If you were to be an assassin, you would be the number one assassin since the begi ing of time!" Huang Xi sighed. As for Ling Duoqing, after seeing that no one was disturbing him, he walked towards the Blood Pool, preparing to take the Phoenix Blood for Huang Xi. Chapter 433 Ling Duoqing came to the side of the Blood Pool and stared at the bubbles that kept on rising from the surface of the Blood Pool. Seeing Ling Duoqing like this, Ling Tianyun''s figure suddenly turned pale. Although his shadow was still there, his real body had already entered Ling Duoqing''s shadow. At this time, he had to protect his father''s safety. Although he didn''t know if there would be any problems, this was something that he had been prepared for. Ling Duoqing had been standing beside the Blood Pool for a while, staring at the surface of the Blood Pool which was constantly emitting air bubbles. Suddenly, he saw a few air bubbles appear, his figure blurred and turned into a cloud of green smoke that floated towards the Blood Pool. However, almost at the same moment when Ling Duoqing made his move, a shadow floated towards Ling Duoqing''s shadow. It was Shadow Devil. The time when this Shadow Devil arrived was the time when Ling Duoqing fished out a bubble. Facing the sudden attack, either Ling Duoqing gave up on his actions, or he could only take the hit from Shadow Devil behind him. Most importantly, if he was sent into the Blood Pool, it would be even more dangerous. Although this Blood Pool could breed other bloodlines, it could also dissolve any bloodlines. In other words, anyone who fell in would be finished. Therefore, that Shadow Devil used this small opportunity to kill the weird Ling Duoqing. However, when Shadow Devil reached Ling Duoqing''s back, three shadows suddenly jumped out from Ling Duoqing''s shadow. The two shadows directly self-destructed and tightly hugged the iing shadow. As for the shadow on the front, it had been cut in half and fresh blood spurted out from Shadow Devil''s body. "How is this possible? Why do you have three Shadow Devil? Who are you? Why do you want to help outsiders? " When Shadow Devil transformed into a corporeal form, his demonic body appeared, and his Royal Dao Stage cultivation suddenly erupted, directly shattering Ling Tianyun''s two Shadow Clone s into bubbles. At the same time, Shadow Devil retreated quickly. However, from Ling Duoqing''s back, dozens of shadows appeared and swarmed towards Shadow Devil. Shadow Devil was shocked. What kind of person was this? They, Shadow Devil, don''t even have this kind of ability, who exactly is it? What put him at ease was that these figures all had Sea-umting Stage, and cultivation was not high enough. As long as he paid attention to the original body with the weapon, he would be at ease. Amongst the numerous figures, he quickly discovered that one of them was actually in the Star Light Realm? It must be true. The moment this thought emerged in his mind, he immediately used the majority of his cultivation base to shoot towards the figure at the Star Light Realm. However, he didn''t notice that there was a shadow that had already be illusory entering his shadow. When Shadow Devil used the majority of his cultivation to deal with the shadows of the Star Light Realm, then knocked out all of the surrounding shadows, heughed sinisterly. "Your ability is very weird, but it''s useless! If you had the Royal Dao Stage, then I would be the one to die today. Before he could finish his sentence, he felt a sharp pain in his head. Not only did his head hurt, his chest hurt, his lower abdomen hurt, and all three fatal points suffered heavy injuries at the same time. Afterwards, his body fell into the Blood Pool and with a gulp of air, he disappeared. As for Ling Tianyun, who was behind Ling Duoqing, he couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. This battle ended very quickly. Because when the battle ended, Ling Duoqing had just scooped out two bubbles from the Blood Pool. Realizing the situation behind him, he flew across the Blood Pool and helped Ling Tianyun out from the shadow behind him. He frowned and looked at Ling Tianyun for a while before saying: "Child, you ?? Didn''t I tell you long ago that I have already mastered the five elemental spirit bodies and that the vast majority of attacks below the Heaven Level are useless against me? " Ling Tianyun smiled and said, "Dad, you took so much care of us. When we have the ability, it''s only right that we help you." Ling Duoqing shook his head helplessly. Huang Xi rushed over, took out one of her pills and handed it to Ling Duoqing, "This is the life-saving pill my family gave me, quickly give it to him to eat." Ling Duoqing shook his head and said, "His injury, taking this kind of pill is useless, it''s an injury to his physique, not to his body." As he said that, he couldn''t help but nce at Ling Tianyun. He could naturally tell that Ling Tianyun''s injury was the result of the Shadow Clone being destroyed too much. And these Shadow Clone, were not only the symbol of Ling Tianyun''s strength, they had also destroyed the Shadow Clone. Because, Ling Tianyun had yet to cultivate the Thousand Shadow Heart Sutra to a very high level, and did not manage to make the Shadow Clonepletely separate from his body. Huang Xi advised, "It doesn''t matter if it''s effective. Let''s just take it first. What if it''s useful?" Ling Duoqing nced at Huang Xi. Although he knew it was useless, he still took the pill and let Ling Tianyun take it. There was no harm in it anyway. Then, he held up Ling Tianyun and said to Huang Xi, "Let''s go to other ces and help you fuse your bloodline." In the distance, two groups of people who had been paying attention to Ling Duoqing''s situation, upon seeing Ling Duoqing and the others leave, quietly returned to the side of the Blood Pool. "That Shadow Devil actually didn''t seed?" someone asked incredulously. They naturally knew what kind of strength Shadow Devil had. Of course, they also knew how strange Shadow Devil was. Such a powerful assassination ability, how could it not assassinate that weird person? "Is this guy dead, or has he already left?" Someone asked doubtfully. For the time being, no one was able to answer this question. Because just now, in order to avoid arousing suspicion and to avoid attracting Ling Duoqing''s attention, they had no choice but to avoid the Blood Pool side, so they naturally did not see the situation. "Now is not the time to talk about that guy. Let''s see what happens to the Blood Pool!" Some people drew everyone''s attention back. Seeing that there was not a single bubble left in the Blood Pool, everyone felt like crying. He would have to wait a long time for the next blood sample. "I feel that if we continue to fight like this, we won''t be able to do anything at all." Someone suggested, "If the next time we take blood is the time, we can continue fighting. This situation might happen today. So we should talk about it again. I suggest that everyone pay attention to Blood Pool when the time for the next blood sample arrives. In any case, there weren''t just one or two whenever Blood Pool popped up. The moment the Blood Pool bubble appeared, we all took action, taking out all of the bubbles. At that time, each of us will exchange for what we need, even if we don''t need it, taking it out will be an iparably huge treasure trove. Someone said indifferently, "I''m just afraid that when the timees, someone will secretly attack and push everyone into the Blood Pool." There was no one who was not afraid of this problem. If one fell into the Blood Pool, they would have no chance of surviving. "This question is actually very simple. Let''s make an oath to the Dao of the Heavens." Someoneughed, "As long as someone vites the rules, they will be erased by the Heavenly Dao." Soon after, everyone started discussing the matter of taking the blood. On the other side, Ling Duoqing had already brought Ling Tianyun and Huang Xi to a small Domain. Chapter 434 Ling Duoqing and the other two only stopped when they were far away from the Blood Pool realm. Then, Ling Tianyun and Huang Xi looked at the two bubbles in Ling Duoqing''s hands. Each bubble contained a drop of blood. In one of the bubbles, the drop of blood looked like a ball of fire, but the fire was ck. The ball was the size of a thumb, but had a volcanic eruption and a burning on it. As for the other bubble, it was as if there was a worm moving around inside it. There were holes everywhere on it. "Elder brother Lin, what kind of blood is this?" Huang Xi asked curiously. Ling Duoqing nced at Huang Xi and said somewhat helplessly, "One drop is the blood of the Purgatory Demon Phoenix and one drop is the blood of the Space Worm. This drop of Purgatory Demon Phoenix blood, although it''s not the highest level phoenix blood, it''s still much more advanced than the majority of your Phoenix Mountain''s ancestors. "After I fuse with it, you can figure out the mysteries behind it yourself!" Huang Xi looked at Ling Duoqing''s hands with anticipation. Although she didn''t know what kind of phoenix this Purgatory Demon Phoenix was, from the looks of it, this drop of blood was very powerful. However, even though she was looking at him with great desire, Ling Duoqing did not give it to her. Instead, he continued: "After fusing with this drop of Phoenix Blood, you will have to leave. Before I go out, I have two very important things to tell you. " Hearing that something happened to Ling Duoqing, Huang Xi hastily asked, "Tell me!" Also, what kind of Domain are you all talking about? Hurry up and tell me about your Domain. Ling Duoqing continued: "Do you know about Fire Feather City defection?" Huang Xi stuck out her tongue embarrassedly, nced at Ling Duoqing and said: "Fire Feather City is just a small city on the Phoenix Domain, I won''t be paying attention to such things ?? I''m sorry, big brother Ling, I''ll go back and get to know you. " Ling Duoqing did not express anything else, and continued: "I have already met people from the Fire Feather City, and I found a dense Demon Fiend on their bodies. This means that they have interacted with people from the higher ups of the demon race." Huang Xi''s expression turned serious when she heard Ling Duoqing''s words. Even if she was more ignorant, she would understand that when Phoenix Domain people meet with the higher ups of the demon race, the information contained within was extremely serious. "If there really are people who dare to rebel, we will definitely not let them off!" Huang Xi said seriously. Ling Duoqing nodded slightly, "Tell them the secret behind this when you go back. What to do with them is your problem." In addition, I licensed two people to join your Sovereign n and gave them the Nirvana Divine Spell. Don''t worry, one of them has already condensed Phoenix Genuine Body and the other is still young. " Huang Xi immediatelyughed: "As long as you can condense the Phoenix Genuine Body, then you''re one of my Phoenix Mountain''s people. Furthermore, since we all have cultivated the Nirvana Divine Spell, we can only be people of Sovereign n. However, these two stillck the imprint of our Sovereign n. After we return, I will prepare the imprint and send it over to you. So, you have to tell me where you are located. " Ling Duoqing did not answer and instead gave the bubble containing the Purgatory Demon Phoenix to Huang Xi and said: "Fuse with me! If not, I am worried that those old fools will not let you fuse with the blood of the Purgatory Demon Phoenix. They are just some ignorant people who might even think that this is a bad thing in the future. " Huang Xi caught the bubble, looked at Ling Duoqing with grievance and said: "Just tell me, what are you guys doing at Domain!" Ling Duoqing could only say: "I wille to Phoenix Mountain in the future!" The gloominess on Huang Xi''s face was swept away as she said happily, "Mm, it''s good that you''ll be back in the future! This... How is the blood of the Purgatory Demon Phoenix to be fused? " Ling Duoqing said indifferently: "Eat it, refine that blood film, and then activate the Nirvana Divine Spell." Huang Xi obediently took it and swallowed it. Ling Duoqing, on the other hand, pushed away some distance with Ling Tianyun. Ling Tianyun looked at Huang Xi strangely, then turned around and said to Ling Duoqing, "Father, I can feel her feelings for you, why don''t you ept her? The mothers and aunts should not have any reaction to this matter. " Ling Duoqing said helplessly, "She is my junior, and from Cai Yun''s perspective, she is my junior!" Ling Tianyun said in shock, "What''s wrong with me? She and you aren''t rted by blood? Father, don''t you always say that you are not someone from the Phoenix Mountain? As long as it''s not your bloodline, there''s no problem for you to marry her. " "Is that so?" Ling Duoqing scratched his head. "What if I marry her ancestor?" "Err ??" Ling Tianyun couldn''t answer anymore. He finally said, "Never mind, this is your own problem. You can solve it yourself!" Ling Duoqing smiled and didn''t say anything. Ling Tianyun looked at thest bubble in Ling Duoqing''s hand and asked, "Dad, who is that for?" He knew very well that his father would never casually take out a drop of blood. However, he was rather curious who it was for. "This is for Fanghua!" Ling Duoqingughed, "I don''t have a good cultivation technique for her, so I can only let her get her bloodline talent from other bloodlines." Speaking of Ling Fanghua, Ling Tianyun said with a wry smile, "Dad, you better take care of Fifth Sister. If she learns a new talent, no one will be able to do anything to her." Ling Fanghua had already taken advantage of the situation for her brothers and sisters, so it was impossible to guard against them. The only person who was obedient to Ling Fanghua was Ling Duoqing. Even her brothers and sisters didn''t listen to her at all. Even some of her mothers didn''t listen to her at all. Since she had the ability to move, no one else was able to do anything to her. This was their problem. "As long as she doesn''t overdo it, it''s fine. She''s also familiarizing herself with her abilities!" Ling Duoqingughed. Ling Tianyun said snappily, "Dad, your fifth sister is a bit biased!" Ling Duoqing smiled and didn''t say anything. Ling Tianyun was about to say something when a sinister feeling was suddenly transmitted from Huang Xi''s body. Then, ck mes flowed out from Huang Xi''s body. These ck mes were notpletely ck. Instead, they were ck and red, not the simple ck mes that he had seen earlier. "Dad, her mes are a bit strange. I feel a sense of oppression in my heart." Ling Tianyun said in confusion. Ling Duoqing exined, "This is a threat to the soul from the Purgatory Demon me. The Purgatory Demon me has a burning effect on the soul. It''s just that this girl did not manage this ability when she just merged with it. Otherwise, it would be even more terrifying." Ling Tianyun only knew half of it, he didn''t know what the Purgatory Demon me was. Of course, he had never heard of the Purgatory Demon Phoenix, so he had no idea whether Purgatory was a ce or a name. The father and son duo stood to the side, quietly waiting for Huang Xi to finish absorbing the Purgatory Demon Phoenix''s bloodline. Chapter 435 Ling Duoqing and Ling Tianyun waited for more than three months before Huang Xi finally finished absorbing that drop of Purgatory Demon Phoenix blood. As the little princess of Phoenix Mountain, this girl''s clothes were specially designed. Fortunately, the power of the Purgatory Demon me wasn''t reflected in the heat of the battle, so her clothes weren''t damaged in the slightest. Just as she finished absorbing and refining the blood of the Purgatory Demon Phoenix, Huang Xi immediately jumped up high and pounced towards Ling Duoqing. She shouted happily, "Big Brother Ling, thank you so much!" After refining the blood, she could already feel the might of the Purgatory Demon Phoenix''s bloodline. Under the agitation of his emotions, he rushed towards Ling Duoqing, and was prepared to hug him to express his gratitude. Of course, it was unknown whether it was done on purpose or not. However, just as she pounced over, Ling Duoqing''s figure disappeared. Huang Xi helplessly stopped and looked for Ling Duoqing''s figure. She looked at Ling Duoqing gloomily. She didn''t understand. Why did he dislike her so much? "You can leave now!" Ling Duoqing said lightly. Huang Xi said unwillingly, "The Fallen Soul Abyss will only end in a few years. I want to follow you for these few years, and I''ll go out when the time is up." Ling Duoqing looked at Huang Xi and walked towards her. Seeing Ling Duoqing walking towards her, Huang Xi became a little nervous and a bit expectant. Because of a woman''s instinct, she couldn''t help but be nervous. She didn''t know what Ling Duoqing wanted to do to her. Of course, no matter what she did, she wasn''t afraid. Ling Duoqing wouldn''t harm her anyway. Huang Xi watched as Ling Duoqing reached out his hand towards her, blushing slightly as she closed her eyes and lifted her head slightly. However, a hand pressed on her forehead. A momentter, some important words that Ling Duoqing said disappeared from Huang Xi''s memory. For example, the words of reprimanding Huang Xi were all gone. Soon, Huang Xi woke up. She looked at Ling Duoqing in a daze. "What did you do to me?" Huang Xi said in a daze, "Why can''t I remember who you are?" "Get out!" Ling Duoqing said without any exnation. Seeing that Huang Xi did not want to leave, he immediately helped her activate the Fallen Soul Abyss Rune. Feeling the rejection from the Fallen Soul Abyss, Huang Xi eximed: "Who the hell are you? Tell me your name! " Ling Duoqing smiled without saying a word, and Huang Xi''s figure also quickly disappeared within the Fallen Soul Abyss. After sending Huang Xi away, Ling Duoqing felt relieved and smiled, "Yun''er, take a rest. I''ll take you to a ce!" Ling Tianyun nodded and started to adjust his breathing. His injuries gradually recovered during this period of time. However, the number of Shadow Clone that he was training in had decreased, so he could only wait to cultivate again. A monthter, after father and son had finished recuperating, Ling Tianyun asked: "Father, are we returning to the Star Light Small World?" Ling Duoqing shook his head, "No, we still have one more important ce that we haven''t gone to. This trip to the Fallen Soul Abyss, how much benefit can we get, will all depend on that ce. " "Where?" Ling Tianyun asked. Ling Duoqing pointed upwards and said with a smile, "The sky!" "The sky?" Ling Tianyun said strangely, "Could it be that there''s another small world in the sky?" Ling Duoqing shook his head: "I don''t know either! However, there must be something else in the sky. This is also why I brought you here without bringing any of you. " "What should I do?" Ling Tianyun asked. "You''ll know when you get there!" Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "If youe into my shadow, I must use some strength to break this barrier. Also, although this day is a fake, but, the process of going up, also has a wonderful process. Feel it, it might be beneficial for you to cultivate your Heaven Level realm in the future! " Ling Tianyun hastily nodded his head and immediately disappeared into Ling Duoqing''s shadow. As for Ling Duoqing, he immediately began cha eling the power of the Five Elements Spirit Body. Because, if he wanted to use Sea-umting Stage to break the heavens, how would he be able to do so without using a little bit of strength? As for the others, this benefit was not something he would give to ordinary people, and there was no one willing to help within the Royal Dao Stage. Situ Wenyuan, who was in the emperor realm, didn''t even think about searching for him. Because, if he guessed correctly, Situ Wenyuan still didn''t gain anything by entering Fallen Soul Abyss. Therefore, he could only do this himself. When he started to cha el the power of the Five Elements Spirit Body, red, yellow, green, white, and ck started to circte on his body. Gradually, these five colors mixed together, giving Ling Duoqing a strange feeling, as if he was an individual that waspletely out of ce andpletely independent of his surroundings. Then, Ling Duoqing rushed into the sky, flying non-stop towards the sky. As for Ling Tianyun, who was hiding in the shadows of Ling Duoqing, he could feel the auras pass by him one after another. He felt as if he had passed throughyers of obstructions and entered a very mysterious environment. In this sort of environment, he could vaguely see the flow of all sorts of origin energy, and even see all sorts of origin particles. These particles, those with mes, those with water... He felt that these particles, after being arranged in a very strange sequence, would erupt with a very powerful might. He did not know what the mysteries of the order were, but he did sense the existence of those particles. Just when he wanted to see it more clearly, he saw Ling Duoqing raise his hand and threw a punch towards the sky. He could even feel that when his father punched out, the particles were all disrupted. Countless particles flew out in all directions in the direction of his father''s fist. There was no way to block this punch at all. After which, his father sted a hole in the sky, and the two of them, their bodies, appeared in the sky. However, just as they arrived in the sky, they felt a force enveloping them, causing them to be unable to move. "Dad, what''s this?" Ling Tianyun asked nervously. Because, he saw that his father didn''t move either. Ling Duoqing smiled bitterly and said, "You can treat him as heavenly might, just like the pressure from the heavens. However, the pressure of the heavens, is from the Fallen Soul Abyss, this iplete world. " "What do we do now?" Ling Tianyun asked hurriedly. "Right now, I can only rely on you!" Ling Duoqing said helplessly, "In this ce, I can''t fight back. Because if I resist, I must use thews of Heaven Level and above. And once I use the Heaven Level''sws, I will be immediately rejected by the Fallen Soul Abyss. " Ling Tianyun said anxiously, "But, I can''t move either!" Ling Duoqing smiled: "Although you can''t move, your Shadow Clone can. The heavenlyw of this Fallen Soul Abyss is iplete, your Shadow Clone can just barely fool him. Use your Shadow Clone to search for the true secrets of the world in this ce! Note, other than the Shadow Clone being able to move, do not move. Otherwise, your body won''t be able to withstand the Heavenly Dao pressure here! " Ling Tianyun tried to separate a Shadow Clone from his body, but there was no response. He immediately split into thirty Shadow Clone and flew in all directions. Chapter 436 Relying on the co ection between the Shadow Clone and his original body, Ling Tianyun was able to tell Ling Duoqing about the surrounding situation at any time. "Dad, this ce is a bit strange. It seems like this ce is not co ected to the world." Ling Tianyun said in confusion. Ling Duoqing smiled, "Do you still remember what I said before? Fallen Soul Abyss was a world left behind after the fall of a strong practitioner. If this world isplete, then this ce should be the ''God'' ce. Naturally, this is what you meant. Of course, ording to my guess, there must be something else here, even if it''s a world that isn''t fully formed. No matter what item it is, it is definitely the most precious thing in the world. " Ling Tianyun nodded and said, "I will definitely search carefully. It''s a pity that my dozens of Shadow Clone were not destroyed just now, so the efficiency of the search should be better." Ling Duoqing said helplessly, "I''m afraid that someone intentionally gave you a hard time because he doesn''t want us to have so many opportunities!" "Father, what did you say?" Why can''t I hear anything? " Ling Tianyun asked curiously. Ling Duoqing''s expression became even more helpless, he couldn''t even speak now. "Nothing much, just look carefully!" Ling Duoqing said. Strangely, Ling Tianyun heard this. He nodded and said, "I''ve found a water chestnut. I don''t know what it is. I''m bringing it back for you to check." Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "No rush, you can look for something else and bring it backter." "En, I''ve found another seed. I wonder what seed it is?" Ling Tianyun said happily. Ling Duoqing was also very happy, because the seeds that appeared in this ce were definitely not weak. In the past, he might not even have set his eyes on these seeds. But it was different now. He had many children to support, many women who needed his help, and many servants who needed these things. These iparably precious items, once in his hands, would disy iparable results. In addition, unless one was at the same level as him in his previous life, it was likely that one would have to look up to this ce as well. Because only he could understand what step the owner of this Fallen Soul Abyss had reached. This was a step that countless number of people yearned for in their dreams, but could not even find a way to do so. Ling Tianyun''s Shadow Clone was searching everywhere in this wondrous ce. Suddenly, Ling Tianyun''s body shook. "What''s wrong?" Ling Duoqing asked hurriedly. Ling Tianyun smiled bitterly: "One of my Shadow Clone got close to a ball of fire and burned it." Ling Duoqing hurriedly said, "If you can''t get it, then don''t force yourself." "I''ve thought of a way to get it!" Ling Tianyunughed, "I used a piece of metal to pick up that ball of fire ?? Dad, this ball of fire is weird. It melted that piece of metal a little bit. This fire must be really big, I''ll think of a way to get it. " Ling Duoqing hurriedly said, "Don''t push it!" "This is the Shadow Clone, if it really is all gone, then I can just practice it all over again." Ling Tianyun said determinedly, "I don''t believe that I can''t get this fire over here." Ling Duoqing said helplessly, "Decide for yourself. It''s just a matter of dying for a bit. But, don''te near us when you bring us here." If something dangerous happened, the moment he used the Heaven Level Rules, he would have no choice but to leave the Fallen Soul Abyss. "I will!" Ling Tianyun nodded. Gradually, his Shadow Clone began to return, and brought back the things he found. "Father, do you know what this seed is?" Ling Tianyun asked. Ling Duoqing looked at the seed in the Shadow Clone''s hand and said emotionally: "This is actually a seed from the World Tree... How could a seed of the World Tree possibly appear? " "What World Tree seed?" Ling Tianyun asked. "Simply put, once this seed matures in the World Tree, it''ll be able to support an entire world." Ling Duoqing said in a serious tone, "If this World Tree takes root in the Fallen Soul Abyss and grows into a World Tree, then the Fallen Soul Abyss might really be a real world. I roughly know what''s going on with this seed, and it seems to be a backup n left behind by the Fallen Soul Abyss''s master. Ling Tianyun said strangely: "Then if we nt it in Fallen Soul Abyss, wouldn''t this world belong to us?" "No!" Ling Duoqing shook his head, "Put it away first and look at the other things." He was really looking forward to it. The first item was the seed of the World Tree. Not longter, Ling Tianyun, a Shadow Clone, returned with another piece of metal that was surrounded by Dao text. "The begi ing of gold?" Ling Duoqing said in confusion. "What is the begi ing of gold?" Ling Tianyun asked in surprise. He had never heard of these names before, so he did not understand the meaning behind them. Ling Duoqing said happily, "The begi ing of gold is the first piece of metal that is born from the evolution of the world. It carries the ultimate profound meaning of ''gold''. Of course, thisnd was only the starting gold of the Fallen Soul Abyss, it did not contain the secret of the outside world. However, ording to the size of the Fallen Soul Abyss, the starting gold of thisnd is also impressive. Yun''er, use the starting gold of this heaven and earth to bring the fire you just said. No matter what kind of fire it is, it will never be able to destroy this heaven and earth starting gold. " Ling Duoqing was truly happy. Even the status and cultivation realm that he had reached before made him a bit rich. After that, when he saw Ling Tianyun bring things back one by one, the smile on his face became wider. "Yun''er, it was right that I brought you to Fallen Soul Abyss!" Ling Duoqing couldn''t help butugh out loud, "There are actually all five elements in Heaven and Earth, and there are also the seeds of the World Tree. The most important thing is that we have also found the Heaven and Earth Primal Chaos Stone. When we return to the emperor realm and find some materials, we will be able to create a Universe Tripod. With the Universe Tripod, we should be able to store a lot of things and take them out. " Ling Tianyun alsoughed. Because there were no Space Ring, no one could bring many things out. If it was really like what his father said, refining a Universe Tripod, wouldn''t all of the brothers and sisters and a few mothers in the family benefit? For this, what was the point of losing dozens of doppelgangers? Even if he lost all the Shadow Clone, he would at most start from the very begi ing. "Dad, we haven''t finished picking up the loot yet!" Ling Tianyun reminded with a smile, "I don''t know what the other one is. It looks very strange and is on the way here. Also, I still have a few Shadow Clone s left, and they are trying their best to find those most precious materials. " Ling Duoqing nodded and signaled Ling Tianyun to continue looking for it. With the Heaven and Earth Primordius, he did not need to worry about not being able to take it with him. Not longter, Ling Tianyun''s Shadow Clone brought the water chestnut to Ling Duoqing and asked: "Dad, what do you think this is?" Ling Duoqing looked over. Suddenly, a multicolored ray of light shot out from the crystal and onto Ling Duoqing''s body. Ling Duoqing was stu ed. Chapter 437 When Ling Duoqing''s gazended on the crystal, it immediately released a colorful light. In front of Ling Duoqing, a grand scene immediately appeared. In this ancient world, there were five boundless continents. This kind of continent was countless times bigger than any current Domain. Even with Ling Duoqing''s judgement, he couldn''t tell just how big this kind of continent was. And on this vast earth, a heavenly gifted genius had appeared. He was simply a genius who cultivated. His cultivation speed was extremely fast, and he only needed a hundred years to cultivate to the Common Heaven. When five hundred years had passed, this genius had already be an emperor. After another ten thousand years, this genius had already reached an unbelievable level. When this prodigy reached an incredible realm, he began to create a world. However, this world could not be created out of thin air. Therefore, this genius had used a huge amount of mana to extract the Feng Shui lines from the five continents. These five continents'' Feng Shui lines were the most primitive of the metal, wood, water, fire, and earth continents. As expected, under the design of this genius, his world was sessfully created. However, this was the most important foundation for the stability of the continent. Now that the five great earth meridians had been extracted, the five continents, without the support of the earth meridians, were all shattered into pieces. All the life on the continents were almostpletely destroyed. Only those with high realms were able to hold up the limited fragments of the continent and protect the life of the people of the continent. However,pared to those who had died, the difference between these surviving creatures and the ones that had died was like the distance between heaven and earth. The entire world was deathly still, filled with resentment and the aura of death. As for that heaven warping genius, it was as if he didn''t see any of this and was concentrating on creating his own world. He continued to draw out the five earth meridians, slowly fusing them into his world. Gradually, his world began to show a variety of changes. The first thing to appear was all sorts of spiritual energy and elemental energy, as well as the most basic elements of the world. After these most basic elements of the world appeared, the 3000 great Daos also gradually began to take shape. These 3,000 great Daos were like a starry sky, filled with dazzling light ass began to appear. At the same time, facing the starry sky, dimensions and Domain began to appear one after another ?? "So it''s actually the process of forming the Fallen Soul Abyss." Ling Duoqing muttered to himself as he looked at those scenes, "It''s just that I never thought that the begi ing of the world was like five continents. It''s just that, the current Countless Heaven Domain is only the result after five continents have been shattered! " Ling Duoqing continued to watch with a puzzled expression. He was very clear that the world formed in the scene was the Fallen Soul Abyss, but in the end, the Fallen Soul Abyss did notpletely evolve into the world in its current state. And the prodigy from back then had obviously died. But, why would he die? All these secrets were what Ling Duoqing wanted to know right now. At this moment, in the scene, with Ancient God of Fallen Soul Abyss drawing five Earth Veins and merging them into his world, the five continents were gradually copsing and many people could no longer bear to watch. Many people with different cultivation bases attacked Ancient God of Fallen Soul Abyss from all directions. The sky seemed to be filled with anger as all kinds of lightning struck at Ancient God of Fallen Soul Abyss. However, Ancient God of Fallen Soul Abyss was too strong! As he forcefully merged with the five earth meridians, he fought against the power of the heavens and earth as well as the cultivators around him. The evolution of the world was still in progress. When Ling Duoqing saw this, he secretly nodded and said, "So you are also an existence of the fast path. Heavenly tribtion, Earth tribtion, and Human tribtion all erupted at the same time. Did you die in this tribtion?" At this moment, the scene was simply apocalyptic. The world was turned upside down, and everyone was killed. However, Ancient God of Fallen Soul Abyss did not move at all. Instead, he continued the process of fusing with the Feng Shui lines. Just when everyone thought that the Ancient God wouldpletely integrate the Earth Vein into the world, the Ancient God''s body suddenly copsed. When Ling Duoqing read up to here, he was surprised. Why did he suddenly die? Next, he seemed to understand something. It was because the world that had evolved had fallen to the ground,pletely sinking towards the deepest depths of the earth. Although Ancient God of Fallen Soul Abyss had evolved into the world, it was too heavy, andpletely exceeded Ancient God of Fallen Soul Abyss''s endurance. Therefore, Ancient God of Fallen Soul Abyss wasn''t killed, but crushed to death by his own world. It had to be said that this was a tragic result! ording to his understanding, Ling Duoqing slightly nodded and said: "My realm is too low, it''s not enough to bear the new heavens and earth. Unfortunately, instead of dying in the cmity of Heaven and Earth, he died in himself. Even though I have a true life, I am still a bitcking in the end. " He now understood, this Fallen Soul Abyss was the world which had yet to be evolved. As for why the would open when it did, it was because the Fallen Soul Abyss was still co ected to five of the Earth Veins. And these five Feng Shui lines were the foundation of the Countless Heaven Domain in the first ce. Of course, any one of the Domain could enter any one of them. As for the current Countless Heaven Domain, it was probably because those fragments from back then had gradually evolved into the present situation. Of course, the keys to Fallen Soul Abyss already corresponded to the number of 3000 great Daos. There was no problem with that. At this moment, a faint sigh sounded out in Ling Duoqing''s mind. "Do you know why I showed you these things? Because I am just one step away from transcending all existence. This final step requires me to work together with you. "In the future, I will be you, and you will be me. We will work together to be the first entity in this entire world to transcend all living things." Along with the voice, Ancient God of Fallen Soul Abyss''s figure also appeared in Ling Duoqing''s Sea of Consciousness. At this moment, Ling Duoqing''s own figure also appeared in his consciousness. However, Ling Duoqing lookedpletely different from his original appearance. The killing intent surrounding him was truly terrifying. "The scary Ling Duoqing" looked at Ancient God of Fallen Soul Abyss lightly and said, "You are you, and I am still me. I have no interest in your path. Furthermore, I have already understood many things. Even if it is ording to your wishes, you are still unable to transcend it. " Ancient God of Fallen Soul Abyss looked at Ling Duoqing and shook his head, "You don''t even know my level! However, I don''t need you to understand! As the most resplendent being of this era, coupled with my consciousness, as long as you follow my lead, you will be able to make up for thest bit and seed. I know you don''t want to, but you can''t stop this from happening. Rest assured, I will use your body to take good care of the person you miss. At the same time, I will also truly transcend. " Ling Duoqing said coldly, "Old man, although I admire your boldness, but, everything about you is out of date. Besides, I went farther than you. I just gave up. Your biggest mistake was that you actually chose me to possess your body. I''ve already killed quite a few guys like you. Although I have reincarnated, but, the thing I am least afraid of, is my dao heart and will. My dao heart is as firm as a rock, and my will is as hard as diamond. If you took someone else first and then started looking for trouble with me, then I''m a little worried. As for you, who is left with only your will, you are not my match at all. Furthermore, I must correct you with a few words. Even if you seed, you are not the first living being in this world to have transcended. The first Transcendent lifeform had already appeared a long time ago. And I, will be the second Transcendent lifeform. Your appearance has answered many of my questions and made me understand a wrong path. Moreover, I finally understand now why I entered so easily and even met you so easily. With everything you''ve done, you shouldn''t have lived at all. This should be yourst will, right? Since that''s the case, then your everything will be gone forever! From today onwards, no one will know about the secrets of the Fallen Soul Abyss anymore! " After saying this sentence, Ling Duoqing''s entire sea of consciousness was filled with scarlet light, and Ancient God of Fallen Soul Abyss''s figure was submerged in the scarlet light. Chapter 438 Ling Tianyun looked at the crystal shined a bunch of light on his father''s body. What happened next was a nk expression. He didn''t know what happened. Because his body was the same as Ling Duoqing''s, they couldn''t even move under the heavenlyw of Fallen Soul Abyss. However, his Shadow Clone could see, why was his father''s eyeballs unable to move, and why was he still in a daze? "Dad, what happened to you?" Ling Tianyun asked anxiously. However, Ling Duoqing did not have any reaction. Ling Tianyun wanted to quickly move the water chestnut away, but he found that the Shadow Clone was long gone. When he split up the Shadow Clone and went to take away the water chestnut, he realized that he could not get close to it at all. "Dad, wake up, what happened to you?" Ling Tianyun became anxious, but other than that, he had no other choice. His main body couldn''t move, and the Shadow Clone couldn''t move either. He didn''t know yet that the reason they were able toe to this ce so smoothly was because someone had purposely indulged them. Moreover, this was the result of a multi-party game. Just when Ling Tianyun didn''t know what to do, the light from the crystal suddenly disappeared and fell right in front of Ling Duoqing. Ling Duoqing''s eyes could finally move. At the same time, Ling Tianyun realised that his Shadow Clone could now move. "Father..." Ling Tianyun asked hurriedly. Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "I''m fine." "Father, are you really alright?" What happened to you just now? " Ling Tianyun asked hurriedly. "Nothing, I just had an ident." Ling Duoqing did not exin any further. He suddenly raised his head and said to the sky: "Rx, I am not interested in Fallen Soul Abyss at all. I will bring this Heavenly Heart Stone for my son to use. "Besides, I''ve also eliminated a huge threat for you. Do you want to give me some more benefits?" "Dad, what are you talking about?" Ling Tianyun asked in confusion. He saw his father talking, but heard nothing. Suddenly, a wave of pressure came from the entire space. With a boom, Ling Duoqing and Ling Tianyun were smashed out of this magical ce and rapidly fell towards the ground. The father and son duo fell onto the ground. Ling Tianyun was a bit shocked and didn''t know what had happened. Ling Duoqing shook his head helplessly. He got up and organized all the precious materials that he had collected just now. Of course, this also included the water chestnut, which was also what Ling Duoqing called the Heavenly Heart Stone. Ling Tianyun saw his father asking but didn''t say anything. He looked strangely at the sky, turned his head and asked Ling Duoqing, "Dad, what do we do with these things?" Ling Duoqing smiled: "Let''s refine the Universe Tripod first. As long as we have the Universe Tripod, we can easily take other things." "Then how do we refine the Universe Tripod?" Ling Tianyun asked. Ling Duoqingughed, "With the Heaven and Earth Primeval Stone, coupled with some other materials, one Universe Tripod''s elementary form can be refined." However, what Ling Duoqing was more conflicted about was how to take out the Heaven and Earth Primordial me. Other than the few ingredients in front of him, this thing would really burn anything it came into contact with. Even if it was ced inside a Universe Tripod, it would burn through everything else. Therefore, his first priority right now was to deal with the fires of heaven and earth. After thinking for a long time, Ling Duoqing finally managed to integrate the five elements from the begi ing of heaven and earth into one Five-element Wheel. Of course, the thing he had named the Five-element Wheel before was useless, he could only take it directly. Afterwards, he took the Five-element Wheel, along with the Heaven and Earth Primal Chaos Stone and the World Tree Children, including the Heavenly Heart Stone, and started to search for the materials to refine the Universe Tripod in the emperor''s little world. The father and son duo spent a long time searching, and then started refining the Universe Tripod. Looking at the irregr three-legged cauldron in front of him, Ling Tianyun said worriedly, "Dad, are you done yet? "Time is ru ing out. We have less than 200 days." After two hundred days, the Fallen Soul Abyss would close. If he didn''t get out by then, he would be in big trouble. Ling Duoqing looked at the crooked Universe Tripod in front of him and sighed: "This is probably the most unskilled item I''ve ever refined, but I don''t need to worry about it for now, as long as it can hold things. "After I go back, I will slowly refine it better." He erged the Universe Tripod and all the seeds of the Five-element Wheel and the World Tree, including the Heavenly Heart Stone s, into it. "That big?" Ling Tianyun said unwillingly. Even if Universe Tripod were to be ced at itsrgest, it would only be a space of about two feet. With such a small space, how many things could it possibly contain? Ling Duoqing smiled and said: "Yun''er, this is enough to store a lot of things. Satisfy me!" And this is all thanks to our help, which allowed us to bring out so many things. " Through Ancient God of Fallen Soul Abyss, he could understand a lot of things. As he made his decision, he understood even more clearly. Then, he kept the Universe Tripod in his sea of consciousness. Although it was made poorly, but because it was made from the core materials, it wasn''t even a Royal Artifact. However, the wonders contained within were even more miraculous than divine weapons. Afterwards, Ling Duoqing brought Ling Tianyun and flew towards the Star Light Small World''s barrier. After breaking through the Star Light Small World, they first went to the Nether Star. After entering the, he had awakened Yi Luoer. Afterwards, he went to the Lunar Star and awakened Yue Qingcheng. Following which, the four of them, under Ling Duoqing''s guidance, flew towards a few targets. After obtaining the items from thes, they were all stored in Universe Tripod s. Seeing that the time was getting shorter, Ling Duoqing didn''t have the time to look for too many things. He tried his best to collect things that were difficult to find in the outside world and also very important to his family. Afterwards, he brought Yue Qingcheng and Yi Luoer to the barrier of the Small World of the Gathering Sea and said to Yue Qingcheng and Yi Luoer, "You don''t have to enter the Small World of the Gathering Sea and just wait for us at this entrance. When I find them, I will bring them here, and then we will go out together. Of course, if you really encounter a special danger, you can leave first. "Remember, when you went out, use the Changing Technique until after you entered the Sky Spill Sword Array to remove the situation on your body." Yue Qingcheng and Yi Luoer nodded repeatedly, indicating that they understood. Afterwards, Ling Duoqing brought Ling Tianyun back to the Small World of the Gathering. He first went to the Frigid Jade Valley, but didn''t find Mi Lai and the rest. He then immediately went to the Sacred me Pool. Mi Lai and the rest were also nowhere to be seen in the Pond of Divine me. They immediately went to the Sword Forest. Outside the Sword Forest, he finally saw Mi Lai and Liu Feifei, and even Xue Lingfeng was waiting outside the Sword Forest. In the Sword Forest, Dongfang Jun was in the middle ofprehending the Sword Forest''s Upper Sky Sword Qi. Seeing that Ling Duoqing and Ling Tianyun had returned, Mi Lai and the others happily asked, "Husband, you came back. Did you get anything?" "Let''s talk about these problems when we get out of here!" Ling Duoqing shouted at the Sword Forest, "Kid, Fallen Soul Abyss is off in less than ten days, how much longer do you need toprehend it?" When Dongfang Jun heard the sound, he immediately retreated out of the Sword Forest and asked: "It''s not even 10 days yet?" Ling Duoqing shook his head and said, "There''s so much more to say,e with me first!" Afterwards, they immediately brought everyone to the summit of the Small World of the Gathering of the Seas. "Break it again, we still have people in the Star Light Small World!" Ling Duoqing instructed. Without saying a word, Dongfang Jun immediately raised his sword and broke through the sky, and everyone went into the Star Light pocket dimension. "Alright, little brat, I''ll give you the Burning Sword Style. You can leave first!" "If fate wills it, we shall meet again in the future!" Ling Duoqing said lightly. "Thank you, senior!" Dongfang Jun bowed to express his thanks, then activated the Fallen Soul Abyss Rune and left the Fallen Soul Abyss. On Ling Duoqing''s side, he said to the others: "Lingfeng, you go first. Luoer, ording to the same way we came in, we''ll leave too. Let''s go!" Everyone''s figures became smaller and dimmer, and disappeared into the Fallen Soul Abyss. Chapter 439 Everyone outside the Firmament Domain was staring at the pitch-ck Fallen Soul Abyss entrance. In these past ten years, there had been quite a few people who had charged into the Fallen Soul Abyss. However, the entrance to the Fallen Soul Abyss was still as ck as ink, without any changes. Five years ago, there were people who beganing out from the entrance of the Fallen Soul Abyss. The first toe out was Ning Hao. Looking at Ning Hao''s appearance, he had suffered a huge injury from Fallen Soul Abyss, and even a part of his body had been cut off. If it weren''t for Feng Mantian''s life-saving healing medicine, not only would Ning Hao be unable to recover, but it was also possible that he would be dead. After Ning Hao was cured of his injuries, he originally wanted to meet with Xue Yifeng. However, Xue Yifeng did not meet inside the Sky Spill Sword Array, so Ning Hao had no choice but to leave resentfully. The moment Ning Hao left, some people in the crowd started to follow him with flickering eyes. This was because they could see very clearly that even though Ning Hao came out of the Fallen Soul Abyss earlier, he held a green bamboo cane in his hand. Everyone could understand that the things that could be brought out from the Fallen Soul Abyss were definitely good stuff. Moreover, the Daoist Protector by Ning Hao''s side was only Feng Mantian, and he had cultivated Common-quiting Heaven. This kind of strength couldn''t stop everyone from coveting it. Ning Hao and Feng Mantian had not been gone for long before a violent battle fluctuation came over. After that, the battle fluctuation became further and further away and then disappeared. Not long after Ning Hao left, Situ Wenyuan also came out. Situ Wenyuan''s cultivation had already sessfully broken through to the Common Heaven. However, Situ Wenyuan''s expression was extremely dejected, because even if he entered the Fallen Soul Abyss to break through, he did not have the potential to break through, nor did he obtain anything good. However, Situ Wenyuan had long since broken through the Half-step Heaven Level. Even if he was outside, he could still break through the Common Heaven. In other words, he had wasted a slot for nothing. After Situ Wenyuan came out, Xi Zimo, Bing Yu and the others came out one by one. Xi Peixia and Luo Yun looked at the Sky Spill Sword from time to time. They all felt that it was very strange, but why was there no movement at all? Luo Yun shook his head secretly. No matter what Ling Duoqing and the rest did, he had nothing to say. His expression was a bit happy, because not only did his disciple, Duan Ling Tian, still break through his life potential, he even obtained a treasure of heaven and earth. "Disciple, with this treasure, your future Intrinsic Magic Treasure will have a chance." Luo Yun smiled and said, "This item canpletely carry all of your Heaven Level''s rules." Duan Ling Tian was still very happy as well. This time on the trip to Fallen Soul Abyss, she hadpletely achieved her goal. Furthermore, she had an emperor level master as her master. Sooner orter, they would be able to avenge her. At this time, it was very worthwhile for her to use two items to exchange for a Fallen Soul Abyss Entry. "Disciple needs to thank Master for his guidance!" Duan still answered. Luo Yunughed: "You have to thank Mr Ling for giving you the chance to enter the Fallen Soul Abyss, even though you also paid a great price." "I will." Duan still nodded and said with emotion: "Mr Ling is the real wonder of the world. His Sea-umting Stage cultivation can actually go unimpeded in the ces where our Star Light realm exists." Luo Yun''s eyes narrowed as he stared at Duan Jian and asked, "You met Mr Ling inside?" He looked strangely at the Sky Spill Sword Array. Duan still nodded and said, "We ran into Mr Ling and his son, as well as Miss Yue and that demon." Luo Yun''s expression became even more excited. How did these extra people get in? No wonder so many people suddenly appeared out of nowhere and did not allow anyone to enter the Sky Spill Sword Array. If we were to calcte ording to the Fallen Soul Abyss key, this should be another one, right? At this moment, Xi Peixia''s face was full of excitement. She had found out about Ling Duoqing from Xi Chen. However, Xi Peixia thought more. If a sect could have such a method, then wouldn''t it...? The key problem was still to figure out how to get in. If so, could they exchange it, or use some other method? Also, does this Boundless Sea really have anything to do with Fallen Soul Abyss? Otherwise, why did Ling Duoqing and the others go in for no reason? Afterwards, Xi Peixia and Luo Yun started to pay attention to the entrance of Fallen Soul Abyss. They wanted to see how Ling Duoqing''s group came out. However, they had been paying attention to that ce for a few years now, and no one hade out from that ce. Gradually, the ck mist at the Fallen Soul Abyss entrance started to surge, which indicated that the Fallen Soul Abyss was about to close. Luo Yun and Xi Peixia were both very strange. They were about to close their doors, but they still didn''te out? What about that girl from Phoenix Mountain? And what about that little demon girl from Faery Forest? Gradually, the ck mist of Fallen Soul Abyss began to shrink back down to the ground, and the entrance of Fallen Soul Abyss was about to close. Right when the ck fog gradually disappeared, Yi Luoer and Xue Lingfeng''s figures appeared from within the fog that was on the verge of dissipating. Both of them held onto things in their hands, which was their harvest from Fallen Soul Abyss. What no one noticed was that Yi Luoer wasn''t the only one with other things in her possession. There were quite a few other people as well. Yi Luoer and Xue Lingfeng did not care about the rest and went straight back into the Sky Spill Sword Array. Luo Yun and Xi Peixia widened their eyes as they watched the Fallen Soul Abyss entrance disappear andpletely close off their Fallen Soul Abyss. They didn''t even see Ling Duoqing and the others appear. Where was he? Where did he go? it shouldn''t be trapped in the Fallen Soul Abyss, right? Inside the Sky Spill Sword Array, Yi Luoer went back inside the Sword Array to avoid the rest of the people. Then, she helplessly watched Ling Duoqing, Mi Lai, and the rest return to their normal size one by one in front of her. "Young master, this is too miraculous, isn''t it?" Yi Luoer saw it with her own eyes and found it hard to believe. Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "Learning it won''t be difficult. The hard part is how to learn it." Even with Women in Painting''s help, it took Mi Lai and the others dozens of years toprehend a skill that could make them smaller and bigger. Yi Luoer''s eyes were filled with disbelief. Ling Duoqing smiled and said: "Alright, let''s properly sort out what''s inside the Fallen Soul Abyss. After that, we have to prepare to go back." After that, everyone went to Xue Yifeng''s hands and took back their Space Ring s and other things. Even though Xue Yifeng knew that Ling Duoqing and the rest had entered the Fallen Soul Abyss, she still didn''t quite believe it. However, she did not care about these things. What she cared about was that her sister already had Thirteenth Layer of Sea-umting Stage and hadprehended a deeper level of usage of the Fire Laws. Even the Nirvana Divine Spell had be clearer. "Thank you for your love and concern for my sister!" Xue Yifeng said gratefully. Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "It''s nothing, this is what you got from working for me for so many years. Alright, go inform Luo Yun. We''ll exin everything to him, then prepare to return to Boundless Sea. This time, we''ve wasted too much time and we''ve missed them a little. " "Yes, Young Master!" Xue Yifeng immediately stood up and walked out of the Sky Spill Sword Array and said to Luo Yun, "Senior Luo, young master has a request." Luo Yun looked strangely at Xue Yifeng and said, "He''s here?" "Young master is waiting!" Xue Yifeng nodded. Luo Yun''s expression immediately became interesting again. Chapter 440 Luo Yun believed that his disciple would not lie, and that was that Ling Duoqing had truly entered the Fallen Soul Abyss. However, he didn''t know how he got in or how he got out. This Fallen Soul Abyss had always been a dangerous ce, and without the Fallen Soul Abyss key, it was impossible to enter. But, why would someone break this rule now? With a changing expression, he followed Xue Yifeng into the Sky Spill Sword Array. Seeing that Ling Duoqing and Yue Qingcheng were all there, he sighed and said, "Mr Ling is truly a god!" Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "That''s nothing!" "I really want to know how Mr Ling and the others did it." Luo Yun said seriously. Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "Is that important? The reason we called you in was to tell you that we are about to return to the Boundless Sea. When my son arrives, protect him well. At that time, you will naturally have your own benefits. " Luo Yun nodded with a smile, "Actually, even if Mr Ling didn''te looking for me, I would still havee looking for you." As expected, he no longer paid attention to the matter of Ling Duoqing and the others entering Fallen Soul Abyss, because it was obvious that Ling Duoqing would not tell them. What he needed to pay attention to now was the decision that he made a long time ago. "Mr Ling, a long time ago, you mentioned a deal, which deal do you want me to agree to?" Luo Yun smiled and said, "I would like to ask Mr Ling to give me the method to continue cultivating. After that, I will protect your son for two thousand years." He had taken the initiative to increase the number of chips because he had noticed something abnormal. Ling Duoqing nced at Luo Yun and wrote down a set of Heaven-earth Contract s. Then, after Luo Yun had signed the contract, Ling Duoqing continued, "You only have your soul left. Since you don''t have anything else to carry, you naturally can''t cultivate. Right now, I''ll give you a secret training method for the battle spirit. You can go to the battlefield and absorb the killing intent there and rebuild your battle spirit. Once your battle spirit has been sessfully formed, you will naturally be able to cultivate it. But, there is also death aura and grievance on the battlefield, and these death aura and grievances can''t be absorbed, if not you will be a Devil Soul. " After Ling Duoqing gave the cultivation method of Battle Soul to Liu Tie, he tried to figure it out and sighed with emotion, "Thank you, Mr Ling!" Ling Duoqing continued: "My son will battle for the Firmament Domain sooner orter, so when hees out of the Boundless Sea, you go and find him. As the war continues, are you still worried that the killing aura on the battlefield won''t be enough? When that timees, you can act as his Dao Protector, and he can help you cultivate a battle spirit. "I will!" Luo Yun nodded his head, "I will put a bit of my attention on the few exits from Boundless Sea. The day your sones out, is the day I go look for him. Now, I will be bringing my people back to the Yn City. " "Go!" Ling Duoqing nodded. As soon as Luo Yun left, Xi Peixia immediately asked for an audience. The moment Xi Peixia entered the Sky Spill Sword Array, she asked excitedly, "Did you guys really enter the Fallen Soul Abyss?" "Is there a problem?" Ling Duoqing asked. Xi Peixia took a deep breath, then said seriously to Ling Duoqing: "Our Five-element Sect wants to exchange this method, no matter the price, we want to exchange." Because she understood very clearly that with this method, it meant that every time Fallen Soul Abyss were to be opened, it was the time of the harvest. This was too important for a sect. Ling Duoqing scoffed, "Even if you press your entire Five-element Sect down, you won''t be able to get this method. Furthermore, even if I gift this method to your Five-element Sect, your Five-element Sect will not be able to bear this cause and effect. " Xi Peixia stared at Ling Duoqing in disbelief. Because, the strength of Five-element Sect was just too great, and could be considered one of the top few super sects. Ling Duoqing sneered, "You don''t believe me? If you don''t believe me, go and call your ancestors over, I will give this method to your Five-element Sect for free. We can make a bet that your Five-element Sect will be destroyed in at most five hundred years. Do you want to bet with me? The price will be the lives of countless people in your Five-element Sect. " Xi Peixia couldn''t help but shiver. She remained silent and didn''t say anything. Ling Duoqing said tly: "Don''t be greedy! Your Five-element Sect is already at the peak, so don''t hold all the benefits in your hands or else something will happen to you sooner orter. If there''s nothing else, you can leave! " Xi Peixia nodded slightly, then turned and walked out of the Sky Spill Sword Array. Suddenly, she stopped and asked, "I heard from my brother that you need some Pure Spirit Water and Eastern Green Divine Wood?" Ling Duoqing nodded and said, "I do need some." Even though he had brought a little from the Fallen Soul Abyss, it was still too little. The Universe Tripod really couldn''t hold much. If he had more Pure Spirit Water and Eastern Green Divine Wood, he wouldn''t mind getting more because his family would need these things. Xi Peixia nodded her head and said, "I have a piece of Pure Spirit Water and a piece of Eastern Green Divine Wood here for you to build a good rtionship with." Of course, if one day I need your help, for the sake of these things, please help us once. " Ling Duoqing nodded and said, "No problem!" Then, he thought about how Women in Painting told him to marry a few more girls. He smiled and said, "If you want, you can be my wife." Xi Peixia passed a portion of clear water and a piece of divine wood to Ling Duoqing. Looking at Ling Duoqing, she smiled and said, "You should be the best daopanion of many women. However, I have already cultivated to the Holy Sovereign Realm for over a thousand years. After all these years, I''m used to being alone, and I don''t have any thoughts of finding a Daopanion. Regarding the Fallen Soul Abyss, I will repeatedly remind Nephew not to speak carelessly about it. As for the others, they aren''t things that I can control. " With that, she nodded and left. Because she also felt that Ling Duoqing was very strange, she decided to give Ling Duoqing the Pure Spirit Water and the Eastern Green Divine Wood. In any case, although this thing was precious, based on their identities, anything that their Five-element Sect produced could still be distributed to them. ording to her understanding of Ling Duoqing, there would be benefits to both of these things sooner orter. As for the idea of marrying someone, even if she wanted to marry someone, she wouldn''t wait until now. Just as she had said, in these thousand years, there had been too many heaven''s pride level experts pursuing her. However, she was used to being alone and would not agree to anyone. Walking out of the Sky Spill Sword Array, Xi Peixia found Xi Zichen and said to him, "You forget about meeting Ling Duoqing in Fallen Soul Abyss, and don''t tell anyone, including your father. This matter is very important, and if we don''t handle it well, there will be a big disaster. " Xi Zicheng solemnly nodded his head and did not speak. At this time, Women in Painting looked at Ling Duoqing happily and said with a smile, "How is it? Was the feeling of being rejected good? This was retribution! This was Karma! In your previous life, you rejected a lot of people, but in your current life, you''ve finally been rejected. If others were to find out that someone was actually rejected, it would probably be a joke. " Ling Duoqing lightly said, "You seem pretty happy." "Of course I''m happy!" Women in Painting said bluntly. Ling Duoqing didn''t say anything else. Chapter 441 After Xi Peixia left, there was no one left who was familiar with Ling Duoqing and the others. After that, Ling Duoqing kept his Sky Spill Sword Array and asked Xue Yifeng to call Jin Yu to prepare to go to Zhenhai City. Just as the Sky Spill Sword Array was put away, Situ Wenyuan walked over dejectedly. Even after so many years had passed, his heart still ached. When others entered the Fallen Soul Abyss, even if they could not break through the potential of life, they would at least obtain benefits. He was depressed! Ling Duoqing acted as if he did not see Situ Wenyuan, and called for the others to prepare to board the carriage and rush to Zhenhai City. At this moment, Ye Yon walked over with aplicated expression. She nced at Yue Qingcheng but said nothing. "Aunt Lan, what''s wrong?" Yue Qingcheng asked. She knew right away what was wrong. "Junior Sister, I''m afraid we will have to return to the Divine Talisman Sect soon!" Han Zongyuan and Yu Gang came forward and said to Yue Qingcheng, "I wonder if Junior Sister has any news that you need us to bring back to the sect." Yue Qingcheng shook her head and said, "There is no other news. My mother knows all the important things." As for everything else, it''s not important. " "Then junior sister, please be careful!" At the same time, he smiled towards Ling Duoqing and said, "Brother Lin, I hope that you cane to our Divine Talisman Sect soon. At that time, we will drink and have fun together!" The matter of Ling Duoqing going to the Divine Talisman Sect was something that was certain. It all depended on when Ling Duoqing would go. Yu Jingcheng alsoughed: "We are looking forward to your big brother''s visit at Divine Talisman Sect!" Ling Duoqing nodded slightly and didn''t say anything. He was toozy to care about these fake pleasantries. Afterwards, Gu Tongqing brought Han Zongyuan and Yu Jingcheng with him as they rode their flying spirit artifacts into the sky. "Miss, if they were to return to Divine Talisman Sect, they wouldn''t try to stir up trouble, right?" Mo''er said worriedly, "Furthermore, to Miss, Ling Huang ?? If we were to know about the matter between Young Miss and Young Master, I''m afraid that other matters will arise. " Yue Qingcheng said tly, "Since my father fell in that area, the cause of the trouble has already been buried. It doesn''t matter if they say or not. As for Ling Huang, I hope that he can wake up soon. Otherwise ?? " Saying that, she nced at Ling Duoqing, and then said, "Husband, let''s go! I have long wanted to visit my husband''s hometown since a long time ago, and I have also long heard of the name Boundless Sea. Ling Duoqing smiled and nodded, "Let''s go! "Come in, all of you. Jin Yu is fast, let''s go back as soon as possible." Everyone entered the carriage weirdly because Ling Duoqing was not allowed in the past, but now, he was open to them all? What they didn''t know was that Ling Duoqing was going to let Mi Lai and the others cultivate the Changing Technique. Now that they no longer needed to practice it, there were no other problems. Everyone entered the carriage, and under Jin Yu''s extreme speed, they crossed half a Firmament Domain in two days, and appeared on the Zhenhai City. Once they returned to the Zhenhai City, everyone went back to the Ruyi Building. After arriving at the Ruyi Building, Ling Duoqing said to Ye Yon and Mo''er: "Right now, Boundless Sea can only enter the Common Heaven. Of course, I don''t know if anyone has broken through their Common-quiting Heaven in the past few years, but you guys are unable to enter. So, you guys will stay in the Ruyi Building for now. The Sky Spill Sword Array contains Imperial Weapon, so it is also impossible to enter, so the Sky Spill Sword Array will be ced in the Ruyi Building, and it will temporarily be given to Mo''er to control! " Mo''er said a little sadly: "Young Master, I don''t have any way to apany you to Boundless Sea. I actually want to go there and take a look as well." Ling Duoqing smiled, "If you are willing to destroy your own cultivation andpletely cut off your two levels, then you can enter." Mo''erughed tenderly, "Mo''er had great difficulty cultivating to Transcendence, you can''t bear to part with it! Furthermore, if we do not have cultivation, we will not be able to help Miss and Young Master next time. Aunt Lan and I will wait for you guys at Zhenhai City! " Ling Duoqing nodded his head slightly. After arranging the Sky Spill Sword Array, he brought the others and walked toward the Boundless Sea entrance. Seeing that there was no one else around, Situ Wenyuan said to Ling Duoqing very gloomily: "Young Master, please exin to this old servant why I was so unlucky. I don''t feel like anything good has happened in all these years, other than an increase in my cultivation. After obtaining the Fallen Soul Abyss key, they originally thought that they were lucky, but they were chased into the Boundless Sea, causing their lifespan to almost run out. After entering the Fallen Soul Abyss, in the end, he had only broken through the Common Heaven and did not obtain anything. But, this old servant can already make a breakthrough in Common Heaven! " Ling Duoqing lightly said: "Do you still remember the content of my Holy Academy Assessment? In the Holy Academy of the past, the only thing that was tested was one''s temperament. Because different personalities will choose different paths, and in the end, they will bring about different destinies. " "This old servant is confused. Young master, please give me some pointers!" Situ Wenyuan said respectfully. He was truly depressed. He wanted to find someone to enlighten him. If he could figure out the reason, then that would be even better. There was a trace of ridicule on Ling Duoqing''s face as he lightly said, "You are a very lucky person. There are many opportunities in your life to change your fate. Because of your personality, you have missed them all!" Situ Wenyuan was surprised for a moment and quickly said, "Young Master, why didn''t I notice it?" The others were also stu ed. They didn''t realize this was happening either? The mocking expression on Ling Duoqing''s face became thicker. He looked at Situ Wenyuan and said, "The first chance to change your fate is when you first met me." Since you''ve already decided to use the Fallen Soul Abyss key to protect your life, why don''t you give uppletely? From time to time, I would even remind you to give up your position in the Fallen Soul Abyss. Because, ording to my principles, if you give up, I will definitely give you some benefits. But, you think about it, how many times have you missed out? Because you have always believed that you are a person of Dao Pce, and that Dao Pce is one of the most ancient forces of humanity. In the end, you got nothing. " Situ Wenyuan was unable to say a word. There were indeed many times when Ling Duoqing had explicitly hinted at him and once even told him directly. He didn''t give up and insisted on entering Fallen Soul Abyss. The final result was the current result. "The second chance to change my fate is when my son ascends the throne!" Ling Duoqing continued, he looked at Situ Wenyuan lightly, "This is your easiest chance to change your fate, you missed it again!" "What?" Situ Wenyuan said in surprise, "Young Master, I..." Was Ling Yitian''s enthronement really that important? Why didn''t he feel anything? Why hadn''t he found anything? Chapter 442 Not to mention Situ Wenyuan, even Mi Lai and the others were very surprised by Ling Duoqing''s words. Other than Xue Yifeng, no one else had been to see Ling Yitian ascend to the throne. Was it really that important? "I have a question for you, answer seriously." Ling Duoqing stared at Situ Wenyuan and said, "What do you think about yourparison with Lao Mo?" Situ Wenyuan thought for a while, and said with a bit of shame, "I''m not as good as Butler Mo! He is at the thirteenth level of the emperor realm and his Common Heaven is much younger than mine, so his achievements are much higher than mine. Furthermore, although our Nineher Sect hasn''tsted as long as our Dao Pce, at its peak, our Dao Pce was still not our match. " Ling Duoqing lightly said, "You still know you''re not as good as Lao Mo? Then let me ask you, why didn''t you go when my son ascended the throne? " Situ Wenyuan smiled bitterly and did not answer. "Because, do you think you''re someone from the Dao Pce or an expert at the peak of the emperor realm? How can you go kneel and worship a child who doesn''t even have a cultivation?" Ling Duoqing answered in his ce. That was what Situ Wenyuan thought, so he didn''t go. However, he didn''t say these words out loud. Moreover, even now, he still thought the same. He was born in an ancient power with profound strength and he even possessed a cultivation at the peak of the emperor realm, why did he have to kneel and worship a child who did not have any cultivation? Even the Emperor? A little emperor, what was there to bow to? Ling Duoqing looked at Situ Wenyuan''s unconvinced expression, and a mocking expression appeared on his face again. He said lightly, "You clearly know that my second daughter is very special, and my other children are all very special. Then why didn''t you think that Yitian is also very special? Do you know why Yitian wanted to ascend the throne and be emperor? Do you know why so many people had to kneel to him? Because Yitian was Human King, the natural born Human King! As a pure Homo n cultivator, if you didn''t bow down to Human King when he ascended the throne, then what else do you want? Because when Human King ascended the throne, it was the first time Human King carried the destiny of heaven and earth. With Human King''s reward, the person who received the reward would definitely have a great destiny. Even if the rest of us don''t worship him, he will definitely reward us, because we are a family. Moreover, with me here, the fate of others lies. You are nothing and you don''t want it? Didn''t you notice? After my son finished giving out rewards, the court officials and generals of Moon Country began to cultivate at a rapid pace. And you? It was still a Common Heaven. Besides, I gave you some good stuffter, but you couldn''t catch anything. [You didn''t notice it at this time? So, you are not the unlucky one, you are a lucky one. Just because of you, you''ve let go of all your opportunities. " Situ Wenyuan''s face was pale and he couldn''t say a word. The others also looked at Situ Wenyuan withplicated expressions as they thought about each other. Even Women in Painting looked at Situ Wenyuan in surprise. This was because in many people''s lives, it was already extremely amazing to encounter an opportunity to change their fates. But this fellow had been released again and again? "Young Master, I want some peace and quiet!" Situ Wenyuan said sadly. After he finished speaking, he walked out of the carriage, and flew toward Boundless Sea. Seeing that Situ Wenyuan was no longer around, Yue Qingcheng hurriedly said, "Husband, since that''s the case, I''m afraid I have to get your son to give me a reward." Go back and give him a gift, and ask for his reward! " Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "Luck is not as important as it was when we just ascended the throne. However, I have brought back the Heavenly Heart Stone for him this time. Besides, with me here, you''re all right. Furthermore, we still have Feier at home, and she has now brought back the Universe Tripod. "What benefits?" Mi Lai asked hastily. "We''ll know when the timees!" Ling Duoqingughed, "When the timees, all of us will benefit greatly." The others were all very happy when they heard this, but what they didn''t know was that the people at home weren''t doing well at the moment. At this time, the situation of the Moon City was indeed ratherplicated. More than ten years ago, a young noble son of an turbid world came to the Moon City and caused a stir. A young man who was handsome enough to make almost all women in Moon City go crazy chased after this man. This caused all the men in Moon City to have no choice but to look after their own woman, in order to prevent her from being lured away. This man was Yu Chenghui. Yu Chenghui came to Moon City because he had a mission to deal with the women of Ling Family. Of course, in order to not attract any attention, he changed his name to Pan Yulin. In addition, in order to hide his identity, Yu Chenghui brought people to travel around other inds in the Boundless Sea and arrived at the Moon Country seven or eight years ago. Yu Chenghui came to Moon Country because he wanted to use the Ling Family''s women to deal with the Moon Country and even coax those precious women away. With Cang Ming''s information, Longshan Empire were basically all those who understood the situation with regards to Moon Country. Especially the rtionship between Emperor Cang Yue and so many people from the Ling Family, that was even clearer. In the eyes of Wu Tie and the others, as long as they could take down the women''s Ling Family, it would be as easy as flipping their palm to deal with them. Even if Ling Yitian was willing to give up on so many women, those women were originally treasures, right? Kun Essence Body, Resurgence Flower ?? They were all treasures! However, after arriving at the Moon Country, they realized that the situation wasn''t as it seemed. The entire Dongshan Courtyard was basicallypletely sealed off, and it could be said that not a single one of the women from the Ling Family woulde out. Only Ling Yitian could frequently enter and exit Dongshan Courtyard, and then, there were no other movements. In the eyes of Yu Chenghui and the others, the option of breaking into Dongshan Courtyard was not valid. Because a few Common Heaven experts had already seen the Dongshan Courtyard, there was killing intent everywhere inside, and they simply did not dare to enter. Other than that, those women of Ling Yitian''s were staying in the pce. Would Yu Chenghui dare to go to the pce to meet those imperial concubines? As for the women of the marshal''s residence, they were not too close to the emperor, so they had nothing to do with each other for the time being. Moreover, if he seduced other women, how would he get close to other women with Ling Family? In a situation where he had no other choice, Yu Chenghui stopped at the Moon City. Of course, he had an excuse to stay, and that was when he knew that Cang Yue had Holy Academy, he came here specifically to exchange pointers, and then, he temporarily stayed in the Holy Academy. This stay of hissted for roughly ten years. Ten yearster, just when Yu Chenghui and the others thought that their n was going to fail, a change suddenly urred. It was because Ling Wantine, who was cultivating behind the Dongshan Courtyard, had finally cultivated to the Thirteenth Layer of Sea-umting Stage and walked out. Then, with a ''coincidence'', Ling Wantine saw Yu Chenghui and immediately caught her eye. Chapter 443 When Ling Wantine saw Yu Chenghui, she was overjoyed. This was because this kind of good-looking man was her favorite. As long as she liked it, nothing else mattered. What family background, cultivation, aptitude, etc, she didn''t care. One must know that her little brother was the emperor of Moon Country. Even if her little brother couldn''t solve the problem, she still had an omnipotent father! She had taken a fancy to Yu Chenghui, but Yu Chenghui had a different mindset, so the two of them were in a good mood. Just as Ling Wantine and Yu Chenghui started to get close, Ling Yitian received the news. "Your Majesty, this Pan Yulin''s origins are very mysterious. Now that the Grand Princess is on good terms with him, this humble subject is worried that there might be a problem. " Mo Yutang, who was already themander of the imperial household, smiled bitterly, "I found quite a few Common Heaven experts by Pan Yulin''s side. None of these experts are weak. I think Pan Yulin is someone who hase to some great power. " Ling Yitian frowned and said, "As long as my second sister likes it, any power doesn''t matter! Of course, he had to investigate this fellow''s identity. It''s been so long, and we still haven''t found any news about him? " Such a good-looking young man, with many Common Heaven by his side, had even arrived at the Moon Country. As the emperor of Moon Country, Ling Yitian naturally had to be concerned about it. Mo Yutang shook his head and said, "Our people have tracked them to the Big Fish Ind, but we still haven''t found their origin. However, as long as this person has been seen elsewhere, we will definitely be able to find some clues. " Ling Yitian nodded slightly and said, "Hurry up! He needed the Mi Family''s Chamber of Commerce to help him search for clues. After they found clues, he asked Fifth Sister to deliver the results as soon as possible. If he''s only stopping at Moon Country, then I don''t really care about his identity, and all I care about is getting an understanding of his identity. However, since my second sister has taken a fancy to him, then I willpletely understand his background. Apart from that, tell the two mothers to tell second sister that she is not allowed to leave the Tianyuan Ind. " He knew very well that even though he was the emperor, his words were useless in front of Ling Wantine. Since Ling Duoqing was not home, he could only hope that what Zhao Mengruo and Ling Feier''s mother said would work. Of course, if that really didn''t work out, then he would just call his big brother back and suppress this second sister of his. Mo Yutang nodded: "I will go inform them." After so many years, Mo Yutang''s cultivation had long sincepletely recovered and he had broken through to the Common Heaven. With Ling Yitian''s support, his top Royal Artifact Piercing Cloud Spear became a Heavenly Treasure after merging with the Heaven Level materials. Therefore, Mo Yutang''s current Moon Country was also rtively strong. After that, he immediately went to the Dongshan Courtyard s and passed Ling Yitian''s words to Zhao Mengruo and Ling Feier. Ling Feier smiled and said, "Wantine looks down on everyone, but who would have thought that she would actually take the initiative to look for someone else?" Mo Yutangughed: "Madam, this is the image of Pan Yulin!" "Yo, she looks so good. No wonder Wantine likes her!" Ling Feier smiled and said, "Sister Mengruo is cultivating behind closed doors. I will go and bring Wantine back to tell her about it!" "I''ll send someone to protect thedy right away." Mo Yutang immediately said. Ling Feier nodded and didn''t say anything. Afterwards, Mo Yutang called Ling Leyun over. All these years, Ling Leyun''s strength had already cultivated to the seventh level of Royal Dao Stage. However, Ling Leyun''s strongest point wasn''t his strength, but the army he led. It could be said that wherever Ling Leyun was, the army was also there. As for where the army was, it never appeared, nor was anyone able to discover it. However, after so many years, that army had already wiped out many Common Heaven experts without alerting anyone. Now that Ling Feier wanted to leave, she naturally had to bring the mysterious army with her. As for Mo Yutang, he didn''t care about Ling Leyun after he called him over. Because the strongest power of the Moon Country was with Ling Feier, what else was there that needed protection? Ling Leyun apanied Ling Feier to the Holy Academy and found Ling Wantine. When he found Ling Wantine, she was flirting with Yu Chenghui. "Aunt Fei, why are you here?" Ling Wantine asked in surprise, "Aunt Fei, this is Pan Yulin, the person I like. "Yulin gege, this is my aunt." Pan Yulin''s eyes immediately lit up. He finally saw the most important Kun Essence Body. He smiled at Ling Feier and said, "Greetings Madam!" Ling Feier nced at him and nodded her head as a form of greeting. Then, she pulled Ling Wantine and said, "Girl, you just finished your closed door cultivation. Why are you ru ing around so quickly? Your dad ising back soon, and I have something to exin to you! " Ling Wantine smiled and said, "I''m also eager for dad toe back soon. I want to bring Yulin gege to my dad to have a look and get him to agree to our matter." All the children respected Ling Duoqing very much because Ling Duoqing gave them a second life. Therefore, the most important thing was to report Ling Duoqing''s decision to him, and Ling Wantine was the same. Ling Feier smiled and said, "Alright, we''ll be happy for you when the timees. Pleasee back with me first!" She didn''t pay any attention to Pan Yulin. On the other hand, Ling Wantine smiled as she greeted Yu Chenghui and said: "Brother Yulin, I''ll go back first. I''lle look for you another day." Yu Chenghui smiled and said, "Sister Wantine, I''ve been wanting to visit your family since a long time ago. How about I take this opportunity to pay a visit to the elders?" Ling Wantine hesitated for a moment, then shook her head and said, "We''ll talk about it when my fatheres back!" Because, when Ling Duoqing left, he specially instructed his family that they were only allowed to enter Dongshan Courtyard. She remembered this exnation very clearly. Moreover, she had seen the oue of many people who forcefully broke through Dongshan Courtyard, so she didn''t know if Yu Chenghui would be in trouble inside. Of course, if her father agreed, there would be no problem. "Alright, I''ll definitely visit your father then!" Yu Chenghuiughed. Afterwards, he watched as Ling Wantine and Ling Feier disappeared into the distance, a trace of desire filling his eyes. A woman with Thirteenth Layer of Sea-umting Stage could already be considered a Heaven''s Pride in terms of Countless Heaven Domain. In addition to the agile aura on Ling Wantine''s body, it was also very attractive to him. In addition, there was also the role of Kun Essence Body s, which was even more attractive. "Your Highness, why didn''t you let me do it? Why don''t you just arrest them all?" A person with Common Heaven asked. "This is the core zone of the Moon Country, it''s not good for us to leave since it has rmed the power of the Moon Country. And, haven''t you noticed that there''s someone else by your side? " Yu Chenghui asked. "We have so many Heaven Level experts, by the time their Moon Country was discovered, we would have already left the area of Tianyuan Ind long ago. Furthermore, with so many of us escorting you, we can quickly return to the Longshan Empire. At that time, using these women to restrain them, our Longshan Empire will definitely be able to take down all the inds within the Boundless Sea as soon as possible, and then, we can search for the source of fortune within them. " Yu Chenghui shook his head and said, "Anyway, they don''t know my identity. Plus, we are getting along really well with each other now, so it is only a matter of time before we take them down. "Don''t worry, it will definitely be sessful." Cang Ming said softly at the side, "Your Highness, you have to be fast! Ling Duoqing will be back soon! " "So what if hees back?" Yu Chenghui said disapprovingly. Chapter 444 Before Yu Chenghui came, he had always heard Cang Ming talk about Ling Duoqing. After arriving at Moon Country, he heard many people talking about how Ling Duoqing was, but in the end, he found out that Ling Duoqing was only at the Sea-umting Stage. In the begi ing, he had indeed felt somewhat amazed. A single Sea-umting Stage was able to do so many things? However, after hearing so much, he immediately disagreed in his heart. No matter how strong he was, he was only at Sea-umting Stage! And his current realm, was already at the peak of the Star Light, on the verge of breaking through its limits. He had brought so many Heaven Level experts with him, what was there to worry about? Cang Ming looked at Yu Chenghui''s expression and sighed in his heart. Only those who have gone against Ling Duoqing before will know how terrifying Ling Duoqing is! As for Yu Chenghui, although he had some experience, he had never seen such terror before. This was probably the helplessness of being an assistant. They could only suggest that they have no right to make a decision. On the other side, Ling Wantine followed Ling Feier back to the Dongshan Courtyard, and immediately asked curiously: "Aunt Fei, what''s the matter?" Ling Feier smiled and said, "Actually, it''s nothing much. I just heard that you found someone you like, so I''ll take a look for you." "Then what do you think?" Ling Wantine asked in anticipation. "This Pan Yulin is so good-looking, I think your eyes are quite good." Ling Feier nodded with a smile. Ling Wantine smiled happily and said, "Of course, I don''t like ordinary people at all!" Ling Feier smiled and said, "Although it''s not bad, it doesn''t count even if we say it. We''ll have to wait for your father to say it before we can calcte it." The marriage between you brothers and sisters must be decided by your father. " Ling Wantine nodded and said, "Of course, I will wait for dad toe back and take him to see dad before marrying him. "However, my father dotes on me so much. If I like it, my father will definitely like it too." "En!" Ling Feier nodded her head, "However, your father specifically instructed me not to bring anyone else into the Dongshan Courtyard. This Pan Yulin ca ot be brought in without your father''s permission. In addition, I may need to go into closed-door training during this period of time. Big Sister Mengruo and Xuan have also been in closed-door training the entire time without anyone watching over their Dongshan Courtyard. So, you ca ot be too far away from the Dongshan Courtyard. " "I will!" Ling Wantine promised. After Ling Feier greeted Ling Wantine, she no longer went to restrict Ling Wantine. These children were actually around the same age as them. It wouldn''t be good to overdo it. Then, she once again settled down in her simple life in Dongshan Courtyard. On the other side, Ling Wantine went back to find Yu Chenghui. Although she was in love with Yu Chenghui, because she hadn''t yet received Ling Duoqing''s permission, she didn''t have any intimate contact with Pan Yulin. Even if Pan Yulin requested it, she wouldn''t allow it. This reason was probably due to Tang Shiyun''s guidance. Therefore, Yu Chenghui''s attempt to get Ling Wantine to help had never been sessful. As for entering the Dongshan Courtyard, because of Ling Duoqing''s request, Yu Chenghui could not enter it either. This situation made Yu Chenghui very upset. With his appearance as a beautiful man, when had he ever failed so badly when it came to flirting with women? However, no matter how upset he was, there was nothing he could do. Before his goal was achieved, he could only maintain the beautiful image in front of him. On the other side, when the Mi Family Chamber of Commerce also began investigating Yu Chenghui, the efficiency of the investigation instantly increased by countless times. These few years, Miduoduo had gradually spread the entire merchant guild''s Boundless Sea, greatly facilitating Ling Yitian''s unified Boundless Sea movements. Under the investigation of Miduoduo with all his strength, he gradually approached the target of Yu Chenghui''s identity. Until the people from the Miduoduo Chamber of Commerce came into contact with a bunch of people at the Boundless Sea entrance, Yu Chenghui''s identity was finally exposed. Soon after, this information was transmitted back to Ling Fanghua through a hidden cha el, and thusnded in her hands. After Ling Fanghua received the news, she snorted and said, "This idiot Second Sis, she might have been sold off and was still helping the people! I just like good-looking people all day long, I don''t know what''s there to like. " She muttered as she teleported back to Tianyuan Ind. At the same time, a piece of secret information also directly fell into the Dongshan Courtyard through the Void Gate in his hands. Because right now, she could only use Dongshan Courtyard to directly co ect with the Void Gate. The information about Dongshan Courtyard was only discovered by Mo Yutang three dayster. Afterwards, Mo Yutang immediately reported the information to Ling Yitian. "People from the Longshan Empire? Or is it someone from the Soaring Dragon Empire? " Ling Yitian said faintly, "Grandpa Mo, find Chen Tingfang for me." Not longter, Chen Tingfang appeared in front of Ling Yitian and asked, "Your Majesty, why have you summoned this humble official to meet you?" Ling Yitian asked: "Tell me about Firmament Domain!" Chen Tingfang curiously looked at Ling Yitian, then began to narrate the information on Soaring Dragon Empire. Now, Chen Tingfang had be another source of information for Ling Yitian''s subordinates. She had been appointed as a spy andmander by Ling Yitian. Every time Ling Yitian summoned Chen Tingfang, he would ask her directly. Because he knew that Chen Tingfang had the power of Jade Emperor Peak behind her back, he did not care how Chen Tingfang obtained the information through her Jade Emperor Peak, as long as it was useful. Chen Tingfang had nowpletely given in. In addition, Ling Yitian had disyed the characteristics of an enlightened master, and his Moon Country was rising day by day. Such an enlightened master, the Chen family had slowly turned upside down. Therefore, a lot of information had also appeared in Chen Tingfang''s hands. After listening to Chen Tingfang''s report, Ling Yitian instructed her to leave. "Your Majesty, what should we do now?" Mo Yutang asked, "Should we send people to arrest Yu Chenghui and the rest?" Ling Yitianughed, "Why are you capturing me? Even if he was an enemy kingdom''s prince, it didn''t matter. As long as he and Second Sister truly love each other, I will allow their Longshan Empire to exist within my empire. Plus, if he really fell in love with his second sister, that would be family, and there would be no need to capture her. However, I need to tell my second sister about this. " Mo Yutang smiled, "His Majesty and the Eldest Princess really have a deep affection for each other. I''ll go tell the Eldest Princess!" "Mm, tell second sister to be more careful and not be fooled by others." Ling Yitian smiled, "How about I return to Dongshan Courtyard? It''s been a while since I went to visit mother and the rest." After he finished speaking, he brought along a few Heaven Level experts and went to the Dongshan Courtyard. When Ling Wantine returned, she told her Yu Chenghui''s identity. "Sixth brother, you said he''s from the enemy kingdom''s imperial family?" Ling Wantine said, stu ed. "That''s right, he''s the younger brother of the Longshan Empire Emperor!" Ling Yitian nodded, "However, as long as second sister likes you and he likes you, we won''t fight with Longshan Empire. In any case, this world is so big, it''s fine if we go to other ces. " Ling Wantine nodded silently. Chapter 445 Although Ling Yitian and Ling Wantine knew Yu Chenghui''s identity, everyone pretended that they didn''t know and didn''t have any change. To Ling Yitian, since his goal was "Could it be that the whole world is king", how could he not ept a single Longshan Empire? or even Soaring Dragon Empire? One had to know that Ling Zhan''s family lived inside the Moon City. Moreover, that group of people would even do some small tricks from time to time. What he really cared about was Ling Wantine''s opinion. As for Ling Wantine, she cared about Yu Chenghui''s attitude. In addition, she would have to wait until her father returned before she could make a decision. She carefully calcted that her father had already been away from home for tens of years, and with the Fallen Soul Abyss he had activated for close to ten years, he should being back soon. Therefore, she still chatted with Yu Chenghui every day. It was just that the time they met wasn''t as long as it had been. With regards to the other people within the Yu Family, the brother and sister pair had already decided as the parties concerned, and Ling Caiyun was the one whopletely ignored them. Of course, he still had to be on his guard. At least, every time Ling Wantine went out, she would start bringing along her Heaven Level experts. Ling Fanghua was naturally not aware of this situation. She traveled through space all the way back to Moon City, and the moment she heard the news, she immediately became dissatisfied. "What''s going on and you still want to get along with me?" Ling Fanghua harrumphed, "Second sister''s heart is beating fast. Don''t tell me you want to get married and go crazy? Sixth brother, you too, seeing this situation, you actually didn''t decisively stop second sister. " After asking about Ling Wantine''s direction, she teleported to the vicinity of Ling Wantine. As she happened to see Ling Wantine and Yu Chenghui whispering to each other arm in arm, she immediately shouted, "Second Sister, are you crazy? Didn''t I already send the message back? This guy was called Yu Chenghui, the brother of the Longshan Empire Emperor, and was even the son of some Soaring Dragon Empire Emperor. Can''t you be a little more brainy and choose a more normal person if you like them? " With Ling Fanghua''s words, Yu Chenghui and the two Heaven Level experts were immediately shocked. Given their hidden identities, how could they possibly find them? The Heaven Level expert beside Ling Wantine had also turned pale with fright. He had actually allowed the empire''s prince to sneak into his own princess'' side? "Princess, be careful. They must have some other motive." The Heaven Level expert beside Ling Wantine said. The two Heaven Level experts next to Yu Chenghui also said viciously: "Your Highness, our identities have already been exposed, we have to retreat! Since the Kun Essence Body could not be obtained, it was good to be able to catch two. I will immediately have the otherse over, and quickly leave the Moon Country. " Although they had several Heaven Level experts, this was someone else''s territory. Wait for other people''s Heaven Level experts to surround them, then he would truly be courting death. Ling Wantine looked sorrowfully at Yu Chenghui when she heard the words of the person beside Yu Chenghui. She had known about Yu Chenghui''s identity a long time ago, so she wasn''t surprised at all. However, she had not expected that these people woulde for her family. Could all the love words he said to her be fake? Was he lying to her? Suddenly, a few figures rushed over. The eight Heaven Level experts next to Yu Chenghui had arrived and surrounded Ling Wantine and the others. As for Yu Chenghui, he looked at Ling Wantine''s sad eyes, went silent for a while, and then said: "My name is Yu Chenghui, I came here with Soaring Dragon Empire. As for Longshan Empire, that is my big brother''s, and it is precisely for the sake of unifying Boundless Sea. " "Oh!" Ling Wantine said lightly. "Although I like you, we are enemies!" Yu Chenghui continued, "If you are willing toe with us, we will be together again in the future. I have understood your identity before. You actually have no rtionship with their Ling Family; you are just an adopted daughter. Your Moon Country, will definitely not be our match, so, it would be best for you to follow us back. " Ling Wantine''s heart felt even worse when she heard Yu Chenghui''s words. She softly said, "I already knew who you were, but I didn''t do anything. My brother knows who you are, but we didn''t do anything. My brother even agreed to allow your Soaring Dragon Empire to exist alone. I just didn''t think that you would have another purpose. Now, I just want to know, do you really like me? If you really like me, then you can stay. I can guarantee that there won''t be any problems with you, and there won''t be any problems even with your Soaring Dragon Empire. As long as my fatheres back and truly meets him, we can truly get married and be together forever. " The Heaven Level expert beside Yu Chenghui urged: "Your Highness, we have to leave as soon as possible. The Moon Country expert has already moved." "Got it!" Yu Chenghui replied, then he turned around to look at Ling Wantine and said: "You guys won''t have any chance, because our Soaring Dragon Empire is simply too strongpared to yours. So, for our future, you''d bettere with us. I advise you not to resist, because resistance is useless. Do it, don''t hurt her. " Following Yu Chenghui''s order, a few Heaven Level experts next to him immediately rushed towards Ling Wantine and the others. It was just one Common Heaven, which took a bit of effort. As for two Sea-umting Stage, they were simply not worth mentioning. Ling Fanghua red at Ling Wantine and said, "Second sister, you''re so stupid. Now, do you see what the person you chose looks like? I really don''t know why I would have such a stupid sister like you! " While she was speaking, she unfurled the Void Gate in her hand and it appeared behind Ling Wantine. Then, Ling Fanghua pushed Ling Wantine towards the Void Gate and shouted, "Quickly go call Mother and Sixth Brother to save us." The Void Gate opened a door, and Ling Wantine''s figure disappeared. All these years, Ling Fanghua had been using the Void Gate more and more skillfully. At such a close distance, teleporting Ling Wantine was not a problem. After that, Ling Fanghua kept her Void Gate s and her figure faded as she shuttled in another direction. Void Gate could teleport other things, but she couldn''t. Furthermore, even if she could go over, the Void Gate wouldn''t be able to travel through space. This was her treasure, so naturally she couldn''t lose it. The only hope she had right now was to travel through space and escape. However, this ce had already been enveloped by the Heaven Domain of the eight Heaven Level Warriors. Fortunately, it was impossible for the eight Heaven Level experts to fuse with each other. There was a gap between them, and she could constantly travel between the gaps of the Heaven Domain s to avoid being caught by the Heaven Level experts. Ling Fanghua''s move caused Yu Chenghui and his men to turn pale with fright. They eximed, "A spatial treasure? Catch her! You absolutely ca ot let her escape! You must obtain the spatial treasure in her hands! " However, these Heaven Level experts did not know how to use Space Law s. Although they had trapped Ling Fanghua, how could they possibly catch her? It was just that although he couldn''t catch Ling Fanghua, the Heaven Level expert protecting Ling Wantine had met with misfortune and was killed by the eight great Heaven Level experts. As Ling Fanghua''s figure grew fainter and fainter, Ling Fanghua''s voice rang out, "You dare to kill our people. When my father returns, he''ll a ihte your Longshan Empire." The eight Heaven Level experts were helpless against Ling Fanghua. The Heaven Domain did not dare to retreat, and immediately retreated through a gap, allowing Ling Fanghua to escape. They couldn''tbine them together, and they couldn''t even attack Ling Fanghua with a powerful technique, because they were surrounded by their own people. By then, not only would they not be able to attack Ling Fanghua, they would also be able to injure their own people. However, the eight Heaven Level experts did not leave either. He had actually discovered a spatial treasure? How could he not have obtained such a treasure? For a time, the situation was in a deadlock. Of course, these Common Heaven experts were not worried at all. They understood the power of Moon Country, they did not have many Heaven Level experts. On the other side, Ling Wantine fell head first into Ling Fanghua''s courtyard. She could not care less about her grief as she immediately shouted, "Save them! Mothers, where are you?" Ling Feier ran over and asked, "Wantine?" "Fanghua teleported back, but she was surrounded by the Heaven Level experts of Yu Chenghui''s group." Ling Wantine hurriedly said. Ling Feier''s expression changed as she hurriedly took out hermunicator and informed Ling Yitian, then Ling Leyun. Then, she walked into Zhao Mengruo''s courtyard. Chapter 446 As soon as Ling Feier walked into Zhao Mengruo''s yard, she felt as if she had entered a forest of swords and mountains. She felt a bone-piercing sharpness. She did not dare to step into Zhao Mengruo''s courtyard. She shouted across the courtyard, "Big sister, something has happened to Fanghua!" Momentster, Zhao Mengruo walked out and asked, "What happened? Isn''t that girl''s spatial ability very strong? " As Zhao Mengruo walked over, Ling Feier felt as if a sword was stabbing right at her. At this moment, Zhao Mengruo''s entire body was covered in sword Qi, making her look somewhat terrifying. Ever since Ling Duoqing left the Dongshan Courtyard, she had been in closed door cultivation in the small courtyard, trying her best to cultivate the Hidden Sword Style and the Sword Drawing Style. This training session hadsted for nearly fifty years. If it wasn''t for Ling Feier barging in to call for her, he wouldn''t even know when she would havee out. Ling Feier recounted the whole story, and Zhao Mengruo immediately said: "Go call Xuan, bring the Heaven-suppressing Seal that my husband gave you, we''ll go save Fanghua together!" "En!" Ling Feier nodded heavily. The reason why she came to call them Zhao Mengruo was because she knew very well that although the cultivation levels of these few people had yet to enter the Star Light Realm, all of them had special methods that Ling Duoqing had left behind. What Ling Duoqing left her was Heaven-suppressing Seal, she had to go. Although she didn''t know what Zhao Mengruo had obtained, but looking at the sword aura in Zhao Mengruo''s courtyard, she guessed that it had something to do with the sword. As for Cao Muxuan, she was someone who had already reached the Common Heaven realm before Ling Duoqing left. After so many years, who knew what had happened? No one in the family could measure their strength by their cultivation base. After Ling Feier left, Zhao Mengruo returned to the small courtyard. Seeing the autumn rainbow sword stuck in the center of the small courtyard, she muttered to herself, "It''s been more than fifty years, you should let the world know of your existence, and also let people know that your name is Qiu Hong!" As she spoke, she gently pulled Qiu Hong out. "Sssii ~ ~" It was clearly a treasured sword that had been pulled out from the ground, but it was as if a treasured sword had been unsheathed as it let out a crisp sound. After that, Zhao Mengruo kept Qiu Hong into her body. The sword Qis in the entire courtyard were absorbed into Zhao Mengruo''s body. The courtyard returned to its original state. When Zhao Mengruo walked out of the small courtyard, Ling Feier had already called Cao Muxuan out. Currently, Cao Muxuan was holding a flower in her hand, looking extremely beautiful. However, if people were to recognize what flower it was, they would definitely flee in panic. "Xuan, if you can''t make a move, you have to make less!" Zhao Mengruo reminded, "Darling told me repeatedly not to use the Bloodthirsty Demon Lotus, or else you would attract the divine retribution." Cao Muxuan smiled and said, "Big Sis, don''t worry. My baby is very obedient!" "Then pay attention!" Zhao Mengruo said helplessly, "Bring us along with you. Wantine, show us the way. We''ll go get Fanghua!" Ling Leyun''s voice sounded, "I''ll bring you guys there much faster." Following Ling Leyun''s words, a monster appeared in front of everyone. At this time, no one bothered about it and jumped onto the monster''s body. Afterwards, this monster flew out in a sh. Its speed was much faster than that of an average Heaven Level expert. "Nephew Yitian is already setting it up, these people won''t be able to escape. It''s not far, we''ll be there soon. " Ling Leyun said lightly. Ling Wantine hung her head, looking upset. Zhao Mengruo smiled and said, "Wantine, don''t be sad. We will be able to bring Fanghua back soon." "Mother ??" Ling Wantine said softly. Zhao Mengruoughed, "I just like the wrong person. It''s not a big deal. Oh yeah, you weren''t taken advantage of by him, were you? " Ling Wantine shook her head. However, she didn''t take the big advantage, but the small advantage was definitely taken. However, she was unable to say these words. "Then there won''t be a problem. No matter who he is, let him stay for now and wait for your father toe back first!" Zhao Mengruo said. Ling Wantine nodded. While they were talking, they had already noticed that the eight Common Heaven experts in front of them were still restricting Ling Fanghua. Ling Fanghua was still within the range of the eight Common Heaven experts, and was constantly shuttling back and forth. Seeing the situation, Zhao Mengruo immediately shouted, "Let go of my daughter. Everyone surrender immediately!" At this moment, Cang Ming and the others also saw Zhao Mengruo and the others arrive. Everyone was very happy to say to Yu Chenghui, "Your Highness, all of them havee out. Kun Essence Body, Resurgence Flower, and that little lover that you haven''t been able to eat all this while. " Yu Chenghui''s eyes couldn''t help but squint as he smiled and said, "Since you''re here, let''s attack them all. Capture them all!" This girl had been besieged for so long. Since he couldn''t take her, it would be better to take the others. When that timees, we will think of a way to get this spatial treasure. " The eight Heaven Level experts hadn''t made their move yet, but Zhao Mengruo saw that the Longshan Empire still hadn''t released Ling Fanghua so she said to Ling Feier: "Get Third Uncle and the rest to make their move, kill them!" Because she couldn''t order Ling Leyun and the others, only Ling Feier was able to move them. Afterwards, she took a step forward, and the Qiuhong Sword appeared in her hands. "Fanghua, pay attention to the time!" Zhao Mengruo shouted out as she pulled out her sword. Her Autumn Rainbow Sword activated the sword aura that she had stored up for more than fifty years, shing at the eight Heaven Level experts who had surrounded Ling Fanghua. "Howughable, a person at the twelfth stage of the Sea-umting Stage dares to attack us?" Many Heaven Level experts disdainfullyughed. However, when Zhao Mengruo pulled out her sword, all she saw was a sh of light. A fifty to sixty meters long sword qi appeared in front of a Heaven Level expert. The Heaven Level expert had initially opened his Heaven Domain, but under that sword light, the Heaven Domain broke apart. The sword aura directly shed into his Heaven Domain, and after chopping down on his Heaven Domain, it shed towards his body. "What ??" The Heaven Level expert was rmed and hastily dodged. No matter what, he was a Heaven Level expert, when the sword qi reached his body, he finally dodged it. However, just as he dodged, a gap immediately opened up in the formation of the eight people. Ling Fanghua''s figure shed out from the gap,nding beside Zhao Mengruo. As soon as shended beside Zhao Mengruo, she red at Ling Wantine angrily and said, "Look at your eyes ??" "Fanghua, stop it!" Ling Feier hurriedly said. As for the others, they were all a bit shocked. What happened to this Sea-umting Stage? How could he threaten the Common Heaven with his own strength? If he had dodged slower, wouldn''t he have been hacked to death? Everyone looked over, but found that Zhao Mengruo couldn''t even stand straight anymore. "So it''s a forbidden technique?" I was wondering why it was so powerful. " Yu Chenghui snorted, "That won''t do. Don''t worry, capture everyone else." Chapter 447 After more than fifty years, with the continuous nourishment of Zhao Mengruo''s Sword Qi, the Autumn Rainbow Sword was only a bit short of the Heaven Level Rules, and would be a Heavenly Treasure. As for Zhao Mengruo herself, she had spent fifty years umting her sword qi to strike out with that sword strike. If he still could not split a Common Heaven Heaven Domain like that, then he really underestimated the power of the Purple Star Sword-cohering Arts too much, and the Purple Star Sword-cohering Arts would not be the number one sword technique in the world. The most important thing was that when she shed out that sword strike, Zhao Mengruo felt that the Thirteenth Layer of Sea-umting Stage that she had always been unable to see was shattered in response, and directly rushed up the Thirteenth Layer of Sea-umting Stage. At this moment, she finally understood why Ling Duoqing wanted her to continuously umte power in order to break through this very important Thirteenth Layer of Sea-umting Stage. And now, she had finally done it. However, the side effects of the Sword Drawing Arts had also appeared. After a single sword strike, he would no longer have the strength to continue battling. Ling Fanghua originally wanted to scold her second sister, but upon realising that Zhao Mengruo couldn''t keep her bnce, she hurriedly supported her. When Ling Wantine saw this situation, she hurriedly supported Zhao Mengruo and asked, "Mother, are you alright?" "I''m fine!" Zhao Mengruo smiled weakly. "Feier, I''ll leave the rest to you." Ling Feier confidently said, "Although I can''t attack them, they can''t do anything to me!" As she was speaking, the Heaven-suppressing Seal came to her hands. She activated the Heaven-suppressing Seal and said to Ling Leyun: "Third Uncle, capture them!" When Ling Feier activated the Heaven-suppressing Seal, everyone''s cultivation within a hundred meters radius was suppressed to the Twelfth Layer of Sea-umting Stage. Including Cao Muxuan and Ling Leyun, they all realized that they couldn''t use their cultivation level for no reason. Ling Leyun and the others, who were already used to this kind of feeling, did not pay much attention to it. Instead, they charged towards the Heaven Level experts. The few Heaven Level experts next to Yu Chenghui were also charging over. However, just as he reached the area of Heaven-suppressing Seal, he was suddenly suppressed by the power ofw and fell to the ground. They had been on high ground for many years, so how long had it been since they first experienced the feeling of Sea-umting Stage? Now they understood. A few experts of the Heaven Level tried their best to use their cultivation, but they found that they could not use it. However, as long as they left the range of the Heaven-suppressing Seal, everyone would immediately recover the cultivation of a Heaven Level expert. "Your Highness, there''s something strange!" One of the Heaven Level experts shouted, "What is in that woman''s hand is also a rare treasure, which can seal one''s cultivation like Boundless Sea." Yu Chenghui''s eyes lit up and his heart was in turmoil. A spatial treasure, a cultivation suppressing treasure, and a woman that can slice through Heaven Domain s, Kun Essence Body s, Resurgence Flower s ??" The heavy matter made him feel that something was wrong. Just then, a scream sounded out. An expert of Heaven Level had his body torn apart by Ling Leyun and the others, and he too, died on the spot. Inside the Boundless Sea, Ling Leyun and the others could still only disy the power of Common Heaven. However, not everyone''s cultivation had increased in vain. Let alone merging five Battle Array s, even if each of the small Battle Array s were to be taken out, they would all have profound strength. Therefore, they were equivalent to five Heaven Level expertsbining together. When they separated, they were still Heaven Level experts. Most importantly, the various Laws allowed them to adapt to all kinds of battles, allowing them to fly through the air and flee into the ground with ease. In this situation, how could a Heaven Level expert be enough to kill him? In the blink of an eye, Ling Leyun and the others had already pounced towards the second Heaven Level expert. The five beasts rotated, and the Heaven Level expert was unable tost two breaths, and was immediately killed again. The other Heaven Level experts all turned pale with fright, and said to Yu Chenghui: "Your Highness, it seems like we have no choice but to retreat!" Even if they couldn''t beat him, coupled with the fact that this was the imperial city of Moon Country, there really wouldn''t be a chance left if they didn''t retreat now. Yu Chenghui looked deeply at everyone in Ling Family, and said unwillingly to the others: "Withdraw!" "Withdraw? Do you think that my Moon Country is something that you cane and go as you please? " Ling Yitian''s cold voice sounded, "Since you''re here, then all of you should stay!" Following Ling Yitian''s voice, seventeen or eighteen Heaven Level experts surrounded him from all directions. Ling Yitian lightly said, "Yu Chenghui, I already know your identity. The reason I didn''t touch you all this time is just to see how you react to my second sister. Whether it is your Longshan Empire or your Soaring Dragon Empire, I simply do not ce any importance on you. Who would have thought that not only did you not treat my second sister well, you even dared to harass the rest of my family. Since that''s the case, you can all stay here! "When you can leave, wait for my father toe back before you decide whether to let him leave or to kill him!" With the arrival of Ling Yitian, everyone surrounded them, making it so that Yu Chenghui and the others had nowhere to run. Inside, Ling Leyun and the others were also chasing and killing other Heaven Level experts. Yu Chenghui''s face was pale. How did he know that the Moon Country had such a strong foundation? Didn''t those Heaven Level experts already leave with the army? "Third Uncle, please stop for now!" Ling Feier said, "They won''t be able to escape!" Ling Feier spoke, and Ling Leyun''s army stopped. Everyone looked at the remaining five Heaven Level experts and Yu Chenghui. All of them were staring at him like he was a tiger. At this time, Ling Wantine spoke with a sad tone, "Sixth brother, let them go. I don''t know them anymore. "There are two more mothers. Let them leave as well, I ??" This was the first time she had fallen in love. Although she knew that Yu Chenghui had other intentions, she still couldn''t bear to have Yu Chenghui and the others stay. If she was kept here, her father woulde back and she would die. She didn''t want to see Yu Chenghui die. "Second sister, you must be crazy!" Ling Fanghua eximed in astonishment. You''re still pleading for that rotten person? How could she not see how good that person was? Zhao Mengruo and Ling Feier forced a smile as they looked at Ling Wantine, whose eyes were filled with tears, andforted her, "Don''t be sad anymore. Just let them leave!" Ling Yitian looked at Yu Chenghui coldly, then looked at Ling Wantine and said, "For my second sister''s sake, I will let you guys go! After I return, prepare for the battle of my Moon Country. "Get out of the way, let them go!" Under Ling Yitian''s instructions, many Heaven Level experts made way for him. Yu Chenghui remained silent. He felt that he had done something wrong. Judging from the looks of these people, it seemed as if they didn''t care who they were at all and valued Ling Wantine''s feelings even more. In the eyes of those from their royal family, this was simply inconceivable. He suddenly felt envious of such a family. Unfortunately, they were enemies from a different country. Since he had be an enemy, he would naturally do whatever he wanted. He made up his mind, and said to Ling Yitian: "Thank you, your Majesty Cang Yue. However, when we meet on the battlefield, we will not show any mercy." Ling Yitian sneered, "You guys have no right to show mercy. Only I have the right to do so. Scram!" Yu Chenghui did not speak anymore. He brought the remaining experts with him and soared into the sky, flying towards the Longshan Empire. Ling Yitian didn''t even bother to look at Yu Chenghui and the others'' tracks, but walked to Ling Wantine with a smile and said, "Second sister, don''t be sad, I already let them go. If you really want to get married, Sixth Brother can help you pick people from all over the world, okay? " Ling Wantine was only tearing up and didn''t want to talk. Ling Feier hugged Ling Wantine andforted her, "Alright, don''t cry anymore. Let''s go home first." The angry Ling Fanghua couldn''t say anything when she saw how sad Ling Wantine was. She only sent a voice transmission to Ling Caiyun, who was beside her, saying, "In the future, we''ll keep an eye on second sister. Who wants to seduce second sister, we''ll just kill him quietly." Ling Caiyun nodded furiously. "I will burn him to ashes!" "That would be too easy to die to, or should I be directly transported to the void turbulence, or to the monster''s mouth?" Ling Fanghua said harshly. "No need, just let Gao Yu eat it!" Ling Caiyun said angrily. As the two sisters discussed amongst themselves, everyone slowly returned to the Dongshan Courtyard. Just as he returned to the Dongshan Courtyard, a figure of fire rushed over and directly entered the Dongshan Courtyard. Upon seeing it, Ling Fanghua immediately shouted, "Dad is back!" Before Ling Duoqing even got off the car, she teleported to the car and said to Ling Duoqing: "Dad, I told you, Second Sis was cheated by someone ??" Why are there so many people? " Ling Duoqing held Ling Fanghua''s hand and said with a smile, "I''ll introduce her to youter. You said that Wantine was cheated of her rtionship. What''s going on?" As he spoke, he brought Ling Fanghua out of the carriage. Chapter 448 Just when Ling Duoqing arrived at his home, he discovered that there were a lot of people there. Other than that, his daughters were also present. The other wives weren''t in closed-door training either. Even Ling Yitian was present, and so was Mo Yutang. Upon hearing Ling Fanghua say that Ling Wantine had been cheated of her feelings, he looked towards Ling Wantine. Seeing her crying, he hastily asked, "What happened?" Ling Fanghua said fiercely, "Those bunch of bastards from Longshan Empire, they intentionally sent someone nice to seduce Second Sister. They wanted to capture the two mothers and almost took Second Sister and me." Before Ling Duoqing could say anything, Yue Qingcheng, who was behind him, said, "Husband, let''s see which force they belong to. Send someone to kill them all." She had juste to Ling Duoqing''s house and heard about Ling Duoqing''s family matters in the past few years, so she didn''t know how to integrate into this family. Now that she had heard of such a thing, she immediately found an opportunity. To her, destroying a power was nothing. Ling Fanghua looked at Yue Qingcheng and nodded furiously, "This ?? Aunt is right, we should go and kill them all. " The ferocity of her mother was to her taste, and she admitted it at once. Ling Duoqing waved his hand and said, "Tianyun, introduce us to each other!" Afterwards, he took Ling Wantine to Ling Wantine''s courtyard. Seeing Lili crying, Ling Duoqing quickly said, "Wantine, stop crying. Daddy iste!" Ling Wantine''s sadness and grievance seemed to have found a way out. She immediately started to cry bitterly in Ling Duoqing''s arms. For the first time, she was tempted. Why did such a thing happen? Ling Duoqing looked at Ling Wantine who was in his arms. He didn''t know what to do and could only wait for her to cry. After a long while, after Ling Wantine had cried to her heart''s content, she forced herself to calm down and whispered to Ling Duoqing, "Father, is your daughter useless?" Ling Duoqing smiled, "How is that possible? With such a great talent like you, who would dare say that you are useless? " "Then why didn''t either of my sisters get tricked, and only I got tricked?" Ling Wantine said with red eyes. Ling Duoqing lightly said, "Of course, it''s because you have more mortals on you than them. However, father''s going to the Fallen Soul Abyss this time is to bring you back some good things. I''ll help you wash the red dust off your bodyter. Although it wasn''t much, it was enough to wash some of it off for you. However, Father does not wish for you to be a nun from Xiling, nor do I wish for you to be a nun from Dao Pce. Emotions are things that are quite interesting. Therefore, it''s enough to wash off the dust on your body. " From the Fallen Soul Abyss, he brought out a little pure water. However, the amount of pure water was simply too little. Fortunately, Xi Peixia gave him a portion of pure water which was more than enough to wash Ling Wantine''s body of red dust. Of course, he didn''t want Ling Wantine to wash away all the dust after she started to cultivate the power of emotions in her lifetime. In his view, the lifestyle of the nuns and nuns were meaningless to him. It was even more boring than his original cultivation. "What Red Dust?" Ling Wantine sobbed. Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "If there''s too much of Red Dust, it''s easy for people to be moved by it! Ever since you were young, you''ve cared more about this issue than anyone else. This is the reason why you have so much worldly experience. With father by your side, I can still help you control them, but I''m afraid more people wille to harm you in the future. Don''t be too sad, you can rest assured. No one will dare to lie to you and not pay the price. Ling Wantine went silent for a moment, then said, "Thank you, Father!" Ling Duoqingughed, "You''re my daughter! Here, take this quarter of the clear water for a bath! After you calm down, I''ll give you some other good stuff. This time, I went to the Fallen Soul Abyss and brought back many things. " Ling Wantine nodded and took the bottle. After a moment of hesitation, she asked, "Father, can I have my daughter give it a try? When I''m done, I want to ask him if he ever liked me. If he likes me, then don''t get even with him, okay? No matter what, my daughter really did like him. " She still couldn''t let go of him. After all, this was her first time liking someone. Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "No problem, when the timees, Dad will take you to check his heart. Knowing the truest thoughts in his heart, then you can decide whether to let him go or not. Since you said to let him go, then I won''t settle this score with him. Otherwise, no matter who he is or what kind of power he is from, he will die for sure! " "Thank you, Father!" Ling Wantine said tearfully. "Alright, stop crying. Go and bathe in pure water with your spirit!" Ling Duoqing smiled, "I''ve showered. I''ve seen another mother and an old friend. Daddy wants you to meet them!" "Yes, I''ll be there soon!" Ling Wantine nodded. After Ling Duoqing left, she became depressed for a while before preparing to take a bath. On the other side, when Ling Duoqing came out again, the family introduced themselves to each other, and they were already familiar with each other. Seeing Ling Duoqing''s arrival, Yue Qingcheng immediately expressed: "Husband, Tian''er has already said it earlier, she has decided to start a war against Longshan Empire. Since that''s the case, then we might as well eliminate the Longshan Empire. A small empire actually dared to bully one of our people. Then Yu Chenghui is someone from Soaring Dragon Empire, right? Those are the people who stopped us from entering the Fallen Soul Abyss, right? He might as well destroy them. And their ancestors, to teach them such shameful descendants, just kill them all. " "Yes, Aunt Yue is right. We should kill them. Who asked them to bully second sister!" Ling Fanghua''s eyes lit up. Zhao Mengruo and Ling Feier were both stu ed. Why was this new sister''s killing intent so strong? They still had not figured out what kind of power the Divine Talisman Sect were. Otherwise, they would probably take it for granted. Mi Lai, Liu Feifei, and the others had seen Yue Qingcheng''s style of doing things, so they had nothing to say. However, they felt that there would probably be morebat maniacs in the family in the future. Ling Duoqing smiled, "Let Wantine decide for herself! Let her decide the final result, and then we can talk after she has bathed in the pure water. I brought a lot of things back from the Fallen Soul Abyss, now is the time to give you all benefits. " He first passed the remaining Tai Yi Geng Gold to Zhao Mengruo, and said: "If you directly fuse with Qiu Hong, she will immediately be a Heavenly Treasure, and then, continue to grow! When I have free time, I will pass down the Burning Sword Style and the Condensing Sword Style to you. " "Thank you, Darling!" Zhao Mengruoughed. Ling Duoqing then said to Ling Feier: "This Universe Tripod has not been formed yet, I will nurture it for you first, then I will help you cultivate it." Ling Feier took it happily. After that, Cao Muxuan obtained the seed for the umbre. "This is the seed of the Sky Falling Umbre that can grow into a perfect Imperial Weapon. Use the Bloodthirsty Demon Lotus configuration method to cultivate it. When it matures, it will be able to attack and defend, and your safety will be assured. " Ling Duoqingughed. As for the others, they weren''t dealt with easily, so Ling Duoqing didn''t take them out. Ling Yitian took a look and quickly said, "Dad, what about me? It can''t be that you didn''t bring anything for me when you went out, right? " Ling Duoqing nced at Ling Yitian and said, "Your benefits are great, but I will give it to you when the timees." I have to think carefully about how to make you use the Heavenly Heart Stone. When that happens, you''ll know what the benefits are. " "As long as I have benefits!" Ling Yitianughed. "Alright, there''s an old friend who also wants to meet you. Take a look!" Ling Duoqingughed. Then, he motioned to Mi Lai to take out the Heavenly Order Paper. Chapter 449 Mi Lai and Liu Feifei had long since gotten used to seeing the Heavenly Order Paper before, so they naturally didn''t find it strange. However, this was the first time Zhao Mengruo and Ling Fanghua had met him, and they were incredibly shocked. As for Women in Painting, her gaze swept over Zhao Mengruo, Ling Feier, and the others before falling onto Ling Fanghua, Ling Yitian, and Ling Caiyun. Her expression instantly turned strange. Then, her gaze returned to Ling Duoqing as she asked, "They are all your adopted children? Who set you up? " She also noticed the physiques of the children and immediately felt that something was amiss. Just like Ling Duoqing, she also came to the conclusion that Ling Duoqing had been schemed against. Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "They are my fifth daughter, sixth son, and seventh daughter. My eldest son is of the Tyrant Ether bloodline, my second daughter is of the Green Sky Dao. You have seen the third son, and my fourth son is of the True Dragon Battle Physique." Women in Painting said with a grave expression, "You must have been set up by someone. Otherwise, there wouldn''t be such a result." Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "I don''t care!" "Be careful, maybe someone sent these little guys to your side and dealt a fatal blow when necessary. Besides, it''s a big deal to have them holding you back. Looking at your current attitude towards them, I think this is quite possible. Moreover, I see that you have passed down a lot of absolute arts to them. There are some absolute arts that no one else can learn. Women in Painting reminded him. "I know!" Ling Duoqing nodded, "I even have some conflicts with some of them. However, they are my children now, and they are the path that I will pursue in this life. So, there''s never been any problem. " Women in Painting rolled her eyes and said, "You just don''t recognize the kind heart as always!" Ling Duoqing smiled, "Don''t worry, I think it will be fine." Women in Painting sighed. "I hope you won''t regret it one day!" "I have never regretted following the path I pursued in my previous life. In this life, I will not regret it either! " Ling Duoqing said firmly. Women in Painting angrily said, "What you mean is that I deserve to die!" In her previous life, she was a sacrifice on Ling Duoqing''s path. "That''s not what I meant!" Ling Duoqing said helplessly. "Humph!" Women in Painting snorted angrily as she curled herself up and flew back into Mi Lai''s hands. "Darling ??" Zhao Mengruo and the others looked at each other in dismay. Ling Duoqing looked at Mi Lai and shook his head slightly without saying anything else. Soon after, each of the children returned to their own courtyard. It was because their fathers and mothers hadn''t seen each other for decades. Now that they met again, wouldn''t they go all out? Sure enough, in a short period of time, the spirit energy in the entire Dongshan Courtyard started to surge again. As for the people from the Moon City, they felt the surging of the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth, and could only look at the Dongshan Courtyard helplessly. "Isn''t this supposed to be peaceful for decades? Why is it starting again? " Everyone from the Moon City was speechless. Because the flow of the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth was so strong, how could others cultivate? Many people could sense the familiar rhythm and more or less understood what was going on. "If my guess is correct, the dean should have returned." The older generation were all muttering. "Grandfather, what dean?" the younger generation members asked in surprise. "Of course it''s our Moon Country''s greatest Holy Academy''s Principal!" The older generation sighed. "Grandfather, what does the legendary Holy Academy Principal look like? Why don''t you tell us something? " The younger generation asked. "That was a period of turbulent times ??" The older generation began to exin the story of decades ago to the younger generation. For ordinary people, dozens of years was a lifetime. And the change in Moon Country decades ago was the most important trace in their lives. They were fortunate enough to witness that period of time. Although Ling Yitian had already scattered the Foundation-building Pill, many people still did not increase their lifespans due to their wealth, aptitude and so on. One must know that Sea-umting Stage only has a lifespan of a hundred years, and many ordinary people only have Sea-umting Stage for their entire life. The flow of spirit energy within the Moon Citysted for more than half a month before it finally stopped. Zhao Mengruo and Ling Feier had not seen Ling Duoqing for decades. The three madams missed Ling Duoqing very much, so they did their best to express their longing for him. Following that, Mi Lai, Yue Qingcheng, and the others also joined in. This grand dual cultivation session only ended in half a month. It was because Ling Duoqing had cultivated the Five Elements Spirit Body in the Fallen Soul Abyss that he was unable to handle the six madams. After the dual cultivation, Ling Duoqing immediately became busy again. Because the things he brought back from the Fallen Soul Abyss had to be used by his family as soon as possible. Inside the room, Women in Painting looked at Zhao Mengruo and the others who had gone to bed exhausted. She could not help but curse, "What a bastard. So he was just heartless. Now he''s so lustful!" Looking at the exhausted women, she pursed her lips and activated the Spring Rain Technique. Everyone who had been exhausted to the point of falling asleep hadpletely recovered their vigor. However, he was still sleeping and did not know it. Ling Duoqing noticed Women in Painting''s movements and smiled. He didn''t pay attention to Women in Painting''s movements and instead went to Ling Wantine''s yard first. "Wantine, can fathere in?" Ling Duoqing asked. "Dad, you''re here! Come on in!" Ling Wantine immediately came out to wee him. After she had finished washing the spiritual and pure water, her face was no longer as sorrowful as it was before. Of course, she still couldn''t be happy in her heart. Ling Duoqing nced at Ling Wantine and noticed that the dust on her body had lessened. He nodded slightly and said, "Father will give you a bit more pure water. Stay by your side." As for whether you want it or not, that''s up to you. If you think you want to use it, then use it. Ling Wantine nodded and said, "Thank you, Father!" "Also, Father once said that he would give the Ling Zhu to you one day. Now, Father feels that it is time, I will gift the Ling Zhu to you in advance! Although the Ling Zhu is a treasure of Common Heaven now, its future is limitless. If I cultivate it properly, its ability will be very strong. After all, this is the first time I have forged such a weapon in my life and it already has intelligence. The Ling Zhu splement your physique and your technique. After Ling Duoqing finished speaking, he called the Ling Zhu over. After instructing the Ling Zhu for a while, he gave it to Ling Wantine. The Ling Zhu seemed to be reluctant to part with Ling Duoqing, as strands of silk wrapped around Ling Duoqing''s body. Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "You are not suitable for me. I have another way and Wantine is the most suitable for you. If you stay with her, you''ll find your way. "Besides, Wantine is my daughter, so I will help you." Only then did the Ling Zhu let go of Ling Duoqing and wrapped itself around Ling Wantine''s body. Ling Wantine epted the Ling Zhu and fondled it lovingly for a while before putting it back into her body. Then, she smiled and said to Ling Duoqing, "Dad, after I go ask that heartless person, can I go out for a walk?" Ling Duoqing raised his eyebrows, thought a bit, then said: "How about this, how about you go to Dao Pce for a walk? You''ll have to go to the Dao Pce sooner orter anyways. When the timees, I''ll get someone from the Dao Pce toe and pick you up. He did not want Ling Wantine to leave, but he remembered Tang Shiyun saying that her children had their own goals. This was how Tang Shiyun dealt with Ming Zhu and Mingxiu. Therefore, even though he didn''t want Ling Wantine to leave, he still agreed. Just as he had said, he had asked for Dao Pce toe and pick her up in advance so that Ling Wantine could stay in the Dao Pce for a while. Ling Wantine blessed Ling Duoqing and said, "Thank you, Father!" "Right. Cultivate well first. I''ll give you something when the timees." Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "Now, I''ll go look for Fanghua first." Chapter 450 When they arrived at Ling Fanghua''s yard, Ling Duoqing greeted them as well. Then, Ling Fanghua immediately brought Ling Duoqing in. "Dad, you went to see second sister, right?" Is she okay? " Ling Fanghua asked first. "I''m fine!" Ling Duoqing nodded. "Dad, let''s talk about this first. I will definitely kill that bastard, you can''t stop me." Ling Fanghua said harshly, "We sisters have never suffered such a loss before, and yet someone still dares to try to harm us. I will make his ancestors regret giving birth to him. " Ling Duoqing shook his head and said, "I agreed to let Wantine decide that person''s life or death. Moreover, your second young mistress had too many worldly affairs at that time, so this might have been her worldly tribtion! " Ling Fanghua rolled her eyes and said, "Dad, I don''t care about what worldly tribtion. I just want to kill him." Ling Duoqing said helplessly: "We''ll talk about itter! Girl, I went to the Fallen Soul Abyss this time and brought back some good things for you. This is the bloodline of a Space Worm. As long as you can deduce the abilities of a Space Worm from the Space Worm''s bloodline, then even the Dao Profound Heaven''s Heaven Domain would not be able to control you. As long as no one kills you in an instant, you''ll be able to drill through space and escape. Combined with your spatial travel, it should be very good. " As he spoke, he took out the drop of blood from the Space Worm. Ling Fanghua said excitedly, "Thank you Father, I really need this thing! If I had had this thing earlier, I wouldn''t have been trapped by those bastards. At that time, I''lle and go as I please, and I''ll see who dares to stop me. " "Ahh, girl, you have to be careful." Ling Duoqing hurriedly reminded, "Just because you can drill through the Heaven Domain does not mean that you can deal with Heaven Level cultivators. The soul intent of a Heaven Level cultivator would be enough to kill you. Also, if you meet Expert of Monarch Level, you won''t be able to escape at all, because Expert of Monarch Level can use his will to change the rules. " "I understand, Father. I won''t go and provoke them!" Ling Fanghua hurriedly said. "Un, first integrate with the bloodline of the Space Worm and then you will understand the secrets within." Give me your Void Gate first, I''ll help you refine it a little more. This time, when we head to the Fallen Soul Abyss, you brought back quite a few ingredients, so it should be able to strengthen your power quite a bit. " Ling Duoqingughed. Because Ling Fanghua''s incantation was the worst, he had a lot to consider about Ling Fanghua''s side. So, within the Fallen Soul Abyss, he actually went to a on the Great Dao of Space to find Ling Fanghua a lot of ingredients. Unfortunately, the Great Dao of Space was one of the hardest dao toprehend in the first ce. The Great Dao of Space inside the Fallen Soul Abyss was only the size of a meter or two in diameter, and basically did not produce much material. Of course, there would definitely be gains. "Dad, this is for you. Help me refine it more forcefully!" Ling Fanghuaughed. Then, she started to fuse with the bloodline of the Space Worm. Ling Duoqing took the Void Gate and went back to Ling Caiyun''s ce. At this moment, Ling Caiyun was chatting happily with Xue Yifeng and her sister. Seeing that Ling Duoqing had arrived, Ling Caiyun was naturally concerned about Ling Wantine''s situation. Then, she immediately said to Ling Duoqing: "Dad, I already have Thirteenth Layer of Sea-umting Stage, do I still want to continue cultivating?" After she raised her cultivation to Thirteenth Layer of Sea-umting Stage, she didn''t know whether or not she should break through the Star Light realm. "Do you feel that you can cultivate until Fourteenth Layer of Sea-umting Stage?" Ling Duoqing asked with a smile. Ling Caiyun pouted. "I can sense the realm of Fourteenth Layer of Sea-umting Stage, but I probably have to spend a lot of effort to break through the Fourteenth Layer of Sea-umting Stage." Ling Duoqing thought for a moment, then smiled: "Originally, you didn''t have to break through Fourteenth Layer of Sea-umting Stage, because Fourteenth Layer of Sea-umting Stage involved other things. However, Father hopes that you can spend more time to break through your Fourteenth Layer of Sea-umting Stage. "Moreover, I brought you back some good items. It might be able to save a lot of time for you." Ling Caiyun sighed and said, "Since you have already said so, I will give it a try! It''s really boring to cultivate every day. I kind of want to go out and y. " Ling Duoqing snappily said, "You are one of the few siblings who can cultivate to the 14thyer. You only know how to bezy when you have the talent. These are the indestructible mes that I brought out from the Fallen Soul Abyss and a strand of divine fire I brought out from the Sacred me Pool. Although your bloodline is a bit special, you ca ot touch the Divine me right now, or else something might happen. Now, I will ce this strand of Divine me inside the Five-element Wheel. "Dad, is this for me?" Ling Caiyun happily said as she received the Five-element Wheel. Ling Duoqing patted Ling Caiyun''s head andughed: "This Five-element Wheel is an amazing thing! It''s not that your father isn''t willing to give it to you, but that you won''t be able to use it even if I give it to you. I''ll find something more suitable for you in the future. After you finishprehending the divine mes, Father will definitely bring it back. " The Five-element Wheel was made up of five of the world''s original Five Elements Divine Objects, which ordinary person could use it? Besides, he had another use for it. "Alright, I''ll return it to you after I use it!" Ling Caiyun smiled and said, "But let''s talk first. If there''s anything interesting, you must bring me along." "Yes sir!" Ling Duoqing helplessly agreed. This girl was already over ten years old, but she was still so mischievous. He had no choice but to give her a hard time. However, Ling Caiyun was the same as Yi Luoer. Their lifespan was different, which resulted in many different problems. Although he was fond of fun, he didn''t try to control it, but rather allowed Ling Caiyun to develop. After that, he left the Rainbow Cloud Courtyard and sent someone to inform Ling Yitian. Ling Yitian did note, but Situ Wenyuan came back first. When Situ Wenyuan returned, he angrily said: "Young master, I heard that someone bullied Master? What kind of people were they? When I return, Dao Pce to report the situation, I ask the forefathers toe and destroy them. " Ling Wantine was the treasure of their Dao Pce. Now that he had been bullied, he was naturally very angry. Ling Duoqing nced at Situ Wenyuan and said, "You came at the right time, I was just looking for you. Go back to the Dao Pce, get your Dao Pce to send someone who has enough weight to take Wantine there. " "Young Master, you''ve allowed us to pick you up?" Situ Wenyuan was surprised. As far as he was concerned, Ling Duoqing would cultivate Ling Wantine to a certain degree before releasing her. He didn''t expect that he would release her now. Ling Duoqing said indifferently: "Wantine is currently feeling pretty bad, and coincidentally wants to go for a walk, so let her go to your Dao Pce. However, if the old fellows who brought you along with your Dao Pce suffer any grievances, your Dao Pce will wait for me toe and settle some scores with you. Honestly speaking, other than a Great Way of Cultivation, all the rest of your Dao Pce are useless. " Situ Wenyuan felt wronged and said: "Young Master, our Dao Pce''s seniors are still useful ??" "Go handle this matter properly, I''ll give you some benefits when the timees." Ling Duoqing said. "Thank you, young master!" Situ Wenyuan hurriedly said. "Go!" Ling Duoqing gestured. Situ Wenyuan nodded and did not ask for anything else. He immediately turned around and left. Because in his heart, there was nothing more important than taking Ling Wantine to Dao Pce. As for Ling Wantine''s problem, after reporting about Dao Pce''s seniors, there would naturally be people who would deal with it. Chapter 451 After Situ Wenyuan left, Ling Yitian also came. Even though he was an emperor, like Tang Shiyun once said, a good emperor was never tired. At least,pared to those ordinary emperors, it was much easier. "Father, why are you looking for me?" Is it to give me some benefits? " Ling Yitian asked with a smile. Ling Duoqing took out the Heavenly Heart Stone and said to Ling Yitian: "You must use this item well. Although I know a bit about your path, I don''t know how to walk it. Therefore, I do not have a good idea on how you should proceed on your path. " This was because he had never been an emperor and had never cultivated the power of faith. Thus, he naturally did not have the corresponding experience. However, he knew about the rough process, because he had met such people before. "The only thing I can help you with is what you need, and if necessary, provide you with the support of strength." Ling Duoqing said seriously. Ling Yitian smiled and said, "Dad, I''m still a few decades old adult, and I''ve been the emperor for so many years. You can''t treat me like a child anymore. I''m not Seventh Sister, and I have some things to report to you as well. I''ve been married to many concubines all these years. The ministers said every day that there was nothing I could do. Plus I thought I ought to marry, and then I asked Aunt Fei, and I married her. Father, you aren''t at Boundless Sea, so I didn''t wait for you to return. However, when I marry the empress, I will definitely ask my father to help me check. I originally wanted to bring them to meet father, but when I thought that they were all concubines, so I didn''t bring them because they weren''t very important. Among those imperial concubines, Junior Sister Mei Shu and Senior Sister Su Lin are here to pay their respects to you. Father, when do you have time to meet them? " Ling Duoqingughed, "You don''t have to ask me these things. As for Su Lin and Mei Shu, just ask them toeter. The most important question right now is the thing I gave you. This item was something any overlord would dream of. Other than you, third brother, no one else knew the origins of this item. I will tell him not to tell anyone else, or you will be the enemy of all Emperors. " Ling Yitian''s expression turned serious and asked: "Dad, what is the use of this Heavenly Heart Stone?" Ling Duoqing said solemnly: "This is a product of the Heavenly Dao. Although it is only the Heavenly Dao of Fallen Soul Abyss, it is not the real Heavenly Dao. However, it was once upied by the Heavenly Dao of a small world, hence had the ability tomand the will. It just so happens that you cultivate the Way of Faith and gather the power of will. You can store the power of faith in this Heavenly Heart Stone and use it to unleash unimaginable powers. As for what ability it has, it requires you to explore and create it. If I hadn''t given up control of the Fallen Soul Abyss, this item wouldn''t have fallen into my hands. I am not telling you this to let you know what I have given up, but to tell you that you absolutely ca ot touch the Fallen Soul Abyss. Because if you touch Fallen Soul Abyss, then there will be a great disaster. Of course, ording to my estimations, when Fallen Soul Abyss opens next time, this thing probably won''t have any effect on the Fallen Soul Abyss anymore. When that timees, your Fallen Soul Abyss will condense a new will of the Heavenly Dao, and this thing will no longer have anything to do with your Fallen Soul Abyss. " Ling Yitian nodded his head: "I will follow father''s instructions. Moreover, I don''t know where the Fallen Soul Abyss is either." "The Fallen Soul Abyss is right under your feet. Don''t touch it!" Ling Duoqing said, "You can do it up there." ording to what he had seen in the Heavenly Heart Stone, if Fallen Soul Abyss wanted to nurture a new world, the final result would be a world with a price. And a certain existence would never agree to such a thing. This was like a mother having a baby in her womb, and the price for this baby to grow was to absorb the entire mother''s body. Would the mother''s will agree to this? Therefore, although this thing was a godly item, it was also a very scalding one. "I understand!" Ling Yitian nodded seriously. After they put away the Heavenly Heart Stone, Ling Yitianughed: "Dad, then I''ll first ask Su Lin and Mei Shu toe see you." Ling Duoqing nodded and said, "Let theme! "In addition, you should arrange for me to take some time to teach a sermon to your people. This is my second help to you." "Thank you, Father!" Ling Yitianughed happily. Because he was very clear that every time his father lectured, it represented a leap in one''s Moon Country''sbat strength. After thest lecture, the Moon Country had increased by several tens of Heaven Level experts in just a few short years. After umting so much time, perhaps even more experts would appear after another lecture. "Is there a cultivation limit?" Ling Yitian asked again. Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "You arrange it. I will exin everything ording to the circumstances!" Ling Yitian nodded, then went to bring Su Lin and Mei Shu into Dongshan Courtyard. When Su Lin and Mei Shu saw Ling Duoqing, they immediately bowed to him. This was because Su Lin was not only their teacher, but also the enlightener of their path. Ling Duoqing looked at the two of them for a while before saying: "I''ll give each of you one Soul Crystal. Other than that, Su Lin, I''ll give you a copy of a painter''s work, take it and study it carefully. As for Mei Shu, since you like to fight, then I will pass on the true words of Dao Pce to you, and refine another weapon for you! " "Thank you, teacher!" said Su Lin and Mei Shu quickly. "Alright, go train hard and support Yitian. You''ll have your own benefits in the future!" Ling Duoqingughed. Then, Ling Yitian brought Su Lin and Mei Shu and left the Dongshan Courtyard. Right after they left, Su Lin and Mei Shu asked anxiously: "Your Majesty, how do we use this Soul Crystal?" Ling Yitian smiled and said, "This is to increase one''s soul power. Only our own people will get one! The reason I called you here to see my father was to curry favor with you. "My two beloved concubines, I''ll treat you well, right?" Su Lin and Mei Shu both said with a smile, "Thank you, Your Majesty! However, it seems like we need to go back and do closed door cultivation. Ling Yitian sighed, "Alright, I''lle look for you guys then!" Originally, the names of these two weren''t quite urate. However, since he had already married a different concubine, he naturally decided to share the same bed as his two senior sisters. Of course, the position of Empress in the Moon Country was still high. Towards this position, many important officials of the Moon Country were watching closely, wishing that they could marry their own daughter. It was a pity that the others who had already suffered before no longer dared to easily force a marriage. Of course, as the Moon Country grew, many important officials also began to quietly put this thought in their hearts. They were already very satisfied that their daughter had a ce in the harem. How could they dare covet the position of Empress? On the other side, Ling Duoqing had no interest in the national affairs of Moon Country at all. The people he was interested in were still the same people. After giving his family some benefits, Ling Youshan, Ling Wanjun, and the others who were out fighting didn''te back. He had Ling Leyun send a Soul Crystal and some cultivation resources to Ling Zhengxiong, and then started to busy himself specifically for the few wives. First was the fusion of the one jin of Taiyi Gengjin into the Autumn Rainbow Sword. Then, Qiu Hong really turned into a "rainbow". Apart from her brilliant disy of power, all sorts ofws of the metal system began to flicker on it. After that, the sword stabbed into Zhao Mengruo''s courtyard once again. Afterwards, he taught Zhao Mengruo the Burning Sword Style and the Condensing Sword Style, and instructed her to step into the Star Light Realm. After he had arranged everything for Zhao Mengruo, he went to find Ling Feier and told her something very important to him. Chapter 452 Ling Feier sat in front of Ling Duoqing. Looking at the crooked and irregr broken cauldron in Ling Duoqing''s hand and Ling Duoqing''s serious face, she couldn''t help but be curious. What did he care about such a broken cauldron? Furthermore, when did Ling Duoqing have such an expression? "Darling, what''s wrong?" Ling Feier asked. Ling Duoqing passed the Universe Tripod in his hands to Ling Feier and said, "Do you still remember the cultivation technique I taught you?" Ling Feier smiled and said, "Of course I remember. Isn''t it ''Kun Yuan Cauldron Forging Technique''?" Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "Since it is the Kun Yuan Crucible Technique, then do you know what kind of Cauldron is forged?" Without waiting for Ling Feier''s reply, Ling Duoqing continued, "Originally, I thought that after finding the Earth Origin Stone for you andbining it with your Kun Essence Body, you would be able to forge an Earth Origin Cauldron, and that would be your peak. However, I never thought that when I went to the Fallen Soul Abyss s this time, I would actually obtain a Heaven and Earth Primal Chaos Stone. With the Heaven and Earth Primal Chaos Stone, there would be the current Universe Tripod. Compared to the Kun Yuan Ding, the Universe Tripod possesses more Yin Yang Creation Intent. Therefore, this item is extremely important to you and to our family members. Because, after you refine the Universe Tripod into your Intrinsic Magic Treasure, as you cultivate the Kun Yuan Cauldron Crafting Technique and add on your physique, you will gradually condense a ''Fortune'' in the Universe Tripod. As for this fortune, it can be gifted to others, it will bring good luck to others, and it will also bring more possibilities. " Ling Feier swallowed her saliva and looked at the Universe Tripod excitedly. At the same time, she was also extremely shocked in her heart. What was luck? It was invisible and untouchable. But now, through this crooked object, he was able to turn blessings into something that could be gifted. What kind of ability was this? "Darling ??" Ling Feier was speechless. Ling Duoqing said very seriously, "The reason I''m telling you these things is because I hope you can use these blessings to your advantage. Apart from this, don''t tell anyone else, not even those little fellows. Even if you want to give them good fortune, don''t tell them what it is. The most important thing is, other than your own people, don''t give it to anyone else. Otherwise, it will be a huge disaster! " Ling Feier nodded, "Husband, I understand!" "Because this Universe Tripod is too hasty, I just casually refined it." Ling Duoqing smiled embarrassedly, "Next, I''ll help you train it better. Of course, you can also make it truly be your Intrinsic Magic Treasure. " "Thank you, Darling!" Ling Feier hurriedly said. Soon after, the two of them started refining the Universe Tripod. On the other side, after Ling Yitian returned to the pce, he started to arrange things for Ling Duoqing to preach. He knew very well that Ling Duoqing''s teachings were to increase the strength of his subordinates. Since that was the case, he had to begin nurturing a portion of his direct line of descent. The current Moon Country was no longer the same as before, there were only a dozen or so Heaven Level experts left. After so many years of ceaseless effort, many people had cultivated the strength of the Emperor''s Dao. It could be said that the current Moon Country was the unparalleled glory of the martial way, and it was no longer like it was in the past. Furthermore, with the expansion of Moon Country, many sects and cultivators with strength had also joined the Moon Country''s camp. Therefore, there were many cultivators of all levels now. But, with so many cultivators, who would listen to Ling Duoqing talk about the Dongshan Courtyard? It would naturally be good if he could go with them all, but unfortunately, his Dongshan Courtyard was insufficient. "Grandpa Mo, can I trouble you to inform Big Brother and Fourth Brother that Father is back and is preparing to give a sermon?" Ling Yitian said to Mo Yutang first, "Have them arrange for the people from the most direct line of descent to attend Dongshan Courtyard ss. I will give them two hundred spots." Mo Yutangughed, "No problem, I''ll go right now! But Your Majesty, can you leave me two spots? " As Ling Duoqing''s butler, he was naturally not allowed to go in and out of Dongshan Courtyard. He wanted two spots, naturally for the others. Ling Yitian nodded in understanding, "Grandpa Mo did it for your two disciples, right? "No problem, when the timees, just bring the people directly in." "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Mo Yutangughed, "Then I''ll go inform the marshal first!" Then, he headed towards the front line, because Ling Youshan and Ling Yitian were definitely at the front line of the most intense battle. Ling Yitian knocked on the table and muttered to himself, "Dad, we have no choice but to stop the speed of expansion in this sermon. Forget it, let Gao Yu and Jin Chane back. We can''t let them miss this one ss. " Afterwards, he began to send messages to Gao Yu and the others, calling back all the Holy Academy disciples that Ling Duoqing had taught them before. This was because that group of people had personally been tested by his father. All these years, Holy Academy had been recruiting every year, but the people behind were already not as lucky as the group of people from back then. Moreover, the group of people behind him were also many times better than normal people. Ling Yitian did not ask them to attend the ss. In addition, he opened his magicmunication device and said to Ling Zhengxiong, "Patriarch, I''ll give you ten spots to go to Dongshan Courtyard and listen to Father. Notify me when the timees." "Why are there only ten?" Ling Zhengxiong asked hurriedly. "There are a lot of people. It won''t be easy to give you ten of them." Ling Yitianughed. "Alright, ten is ten!" Ling Zhengxiong was helpless. After so many years had passed, Ling Family had already be the most illustrious of Moon Country. However, the nobility were not that great, and the benefits they received were not that great. Other than Ling Leyun, only Ling Zhengxiong had gotten some benefits. As for the other people with Ling Family, they were no different from the other nobles with Moon Country. This kind of situation made Ling Leshan and the others sigh endlessly at times. Naturally, they understood that the reason for the current situation was because of their performance back then. If they didn''t have a father supporting them, even if the Emperor''s surname was Ling, it wouldn''t have much to do with them. Ling Yitian informed Ling Family and then informed Mi Family and Zhao Family. In the end, he went to the harem and said to Su Lin and Mei Shu, "Don''t go into closed door cultivation during this period of time. When the timees, Father will lecture and go listen to Dongshan Courtyard." Su Lin and Mei Shuughed separately. "It''s been so many years since Ist listened to Teacher Ling''s lecture. Of course I wouldn''t miss it." When the other imperial concubines received the news, they immediately went to Ling Yitian for the opportunity. For a moment, Ling Yitian felt a headacheing on. However, this was not the end. Many courtiers received the news and began to openly and secretly beg for this opportunity, worrying Ling Yitian until he didn''t know what to do. As a result, the number of participants increased. Chapter 453 Ling Duoqing spent three months to help Ling Feier refine the Universe Tripod into a Intrinsic Magic Treasure. Of course, the Universe Tripod now was no longer the crooked looking Universe Tripod from before. Instead, it had turned into a simple three-legged cauldron. After that, Ling Duoqing instructed Ling Feier to continue cultivating. As for Ling Duoqing, he took out the Great Way of the Divine Gold that he exchanged with Xi Peixia,bined it with the dozens of special materials that he collected from the Fallen Soul Abyss and other various materials. Amongst these children, Ling Fanghua had the worst cultivation technique. Therefore, Ling Duoqing hade up with all kinds of secrets of space to help Ling Fanghua cultivate. However, in terms of help, it was Ling Yitian and Ling Wanjun who got the least. Fortunately, Ling Yitian already got the Heavenly Heart Stone, and he even helped pave the way for Ling Yitian. He even lectured Ling Yitian''s subordinates, and these questions would be of great help to Ling Yitian. However, on Ling Wanjun''s side, other than a cultivation technique, he had never helped him before. He wasn''t biased towards his children, so he naturally had topensate them. Thepensation Ling Wanjun received was from refining this weapon. The Great Way of the Gods'' divine gold was something that he had obtained before entering the Fallen Soul Abyss. At that time, he decided to use the Great Way''s divine gold to forge a weapon for Ling Wanjun. After he had entered the Fallen Soul Abyss, he had gone all out to design things in this area. Especially after he had obtained Universe Tripod and was able to obtain arge amount of precious ingredients, he had gone to one of the s" in the Fallen Soul Abyss and intercepted a few elementary forms of the Great Way of the Buddha to obtain the origin of the Great Way. Now, it was time to refine these things into the most suitable thing for Ling Wanjun. After half a year of refinement, the item in his hand finally began to take shape. In such a long time, Mo Yutang had already informed the two brothers, Ling Wanjun and Ling Youshan, and the two brothers had already rushed back from the front lines. Other than the two of them, Ling Wanjun also brought over a hundred and ny ferocious "soldiers" with him. These soldiers were all generals under Ling Wanjun''smand, and also the backbone of his Dragon Army. They were all brothers that had followed him during his many years of battle. Hearing that there was an opportunity to listen, he naturally withdrew his Dragon Army and brought the backbone of his Dragon Army back to the Dongshan Courtyard. As for Ling Youshan, he brought his wife, Ming Zhu, and his brother-inw, Mingxiu, and rushed back to the Dongshan Courtyard together. This sort of opportunity, they had alle. Ling Wanjun instructed the generals to rest and waited for their greetings. Afterwards, the remaining four people came to Dongshan Courtyard. Just as they entered the Dongshan Courtyard, Ling Wanjun saw Mi Lai and immediately shouted: "Aunt Mi, where is my father? You guys go out for a bit. Have you brought us any presents? " Mi Lai smiled and said, "Of course the gifts are all prepared for you. You also have your own portion. I''ll give it to you! But the more valuable gifts are in your father''s hands! " "Where is he?" Ling Wanjun asked hurriedly. "Refining things in the yard." Mi Lai pointed in Ling Duoqing''s direction. Ling Wanjun ran over excitedly. After that, Ling Youshan bowed to Mi Lai. "Aunt Mi, you didn''t encounter any danger on your way out, did you?" Mi Laiughed, "With your father here, what danger can we face? We''re all safe. " "Then I am relieved!" Ling Youshanughed. Mi Lai smiled as she handed over a box, saying, "The gift I prepared for you two is a gift from me." Of course, most of the treasures are with your father. " "Aunt Lomi, thank you!" Ling Youshan and Ming Zhu took the gift and said with a smile, "Aunt Mi, we haven''t seen father for a long time. We''ll be going to see father first." "Go!" Mi Lai nodded. Looking at these "eldest sons", her heart was filled with emotion. She couldn''t help but rub her stomach. How long will it take for a child to be born? On the other side, Ling Wanjun had already rushed to Ling Duoqing''s side. He asked, "Dad, what are you refining?" Ling Duoqing looked up at Ling Wanjun and smiled, "Can''t you tell?" Ling Wanjun looked at the thing that looked like a long spear and the cloth that Ling Duoqing was drawing on the side. He asked in surprise, "Are these two together?" This is ?? You want to make a g? " Ling Duoqingughed and said, "Half said!" Actually, the item in his hand was almostpleted after a long time of refinement. Now, afterbining the two items, this item could be considered as aplete sess. "This is a g, and at the same time, a spear." Ling Duoqing exined, "As the gpole of the long spear, there is Great Way Gold inside that can provide the spear''s hardness and sharpness, and even various metal-type rules, can it significantly increase its lethality and prability. As for the g, there was a poisonous origin that was extracted from the Great Way of the Poison, it could absorb arge amount of poison, and it could also release poison. As for the g, there was a poisonous origin that was extracted from the Great Way of the Poison, and it could absorb arge amount of poison, and it could also release poison. There are a total of 17 types of Great Dao Source Spirits inside, you should properly study them in the future! Of course, these things were only a tiny strand of the origin energy, and were also iplete originws. As for how much you will grow in the future, that will depend on your ability. As for its name, I named it ''Iron Blood War g''. " While Ling Duoqing was speaking, he had already drawn the Rune, co ecting the g pole and the surface of the g, the weapon called the Iron Blood War g, was alive! Afterwards, Ling Duoqing passed it to Ling Wanjun, stood up and patted his shoulder, saying, "Use it well!" Ling Wanjun took the Iron Blood g excitedly and started to analyze it. Although he didn''t understand Ling Duoqing''s words about Great Dao''s divine gold, he only needed to figure out the function of the Iron Blood War g. After trying to figure out the Iron-Blood Battle g, Ling Wanjunughed out loud and said, "With the Iron-Blood Battle g, my army will be at least ten times stronger!" Then, he excitedly hugged Ling Duoqing and said, "Thanks, Dad, this thing suits me very well!" Ling Duoqing smiled, "The Iron Blood War g has the potential to be a Divine Weapon! As for whether you can be a godly weapon, that will depend on yourself! I can only give you guys a good * *. I''ll have to rely on you to walk the road in the future. " "Yes sir!" Ling Wanjun nodded heavily, "I will definitely evolve it into a Divine Weapon, so that even Countless Heaven Domain will know its name!" Sensing Ling Wanjun''s willpower, the g of the Iron Blood War g started to flutter violently, as if expressing its excitement. Chapter 454 Ling Wanjun kept the Iron Blood War g and chatted with Ling Duoqing for a while before he returned to continue analyzing the g. Soon after, Ling Youshan came in with his wife, Ming Zhu, to pay their respects to Ling Duoqing. Although the couple had been married for dozens of years, there was no change. They didn''t let Ling Duoqing be a grandpa. Ling Duoqing sized up Ling Youshan for a while before smiling in satisfaction, "You''re like a man now!" Ling Youshan smiled and said, "Dad, I''m already a man!" "Yes!" Ling Duoqing nodded, "I was worried that you would be too hasty and focus on raising your cultivation level instead of tempering your fist intent. Now that I look at it, I see that father is very satisfied. " After dozens of years, Ling Youshan''s cultivation base was only at the ninth level of the Qi Hai realm. From the cultivation level, he was already the person with the lowest cultivation in the Ling Family. However, Ling Duoqing was quite satisfied with the current situation. "And your Bloodline Power, it has be much stronger now." Ling Duoqing continued, "Your path should not focus too much on cultivation. When your fist intent and bloodline reaches that level, your cultivation will naturally increase. "It seems like you have already found your path. Dad is relieved." Ling Youshan said with a smile, "I still have some doubts. Dad, you can''t ignore me in the future." "How could I leave you alone? You are my son! " Ling Duoqing said happily, "And Ming Zhu, it''s not bad too. Your cultivation has already reached the tenth level of Star Light. However, seeing that your True Soul is not very strong, these two Soul Crystal, can be absorbed by you aspensation for your weakness. In addition, I also prepared a weapon for you, but I didn''t have enough time to train with it. When the time is right, I will refine it and give it to you for you to use. "Other than that, I''ll pass on to you a movement technique, ''Cloud Ni Phantom Shadow'', and whenbined with your Full Moon Sword Dance, you''ll be able to disy an even stronger strength." Ming Zhu hurriedly said, "Thank you, Father!" "En!" Ling Duoqing slightly nodded his head, and looked at Ling Youshan, "Because of some reasons, we were unable to obtain anything suitable for you to use in the Fallen Soul Abyss. However, the thing that suits you the most can be found outside. At that time, I will help you find it. " "Dad, don''t worry, I''m fine." Ling Youshanughed. "Un, let''s leave it at this for now!" You guys came backte, there were two family members you didn''t meet, so you went to meet them first. Then I will preach to you once. This time around, I''ll have to spend more time on my sermon! " Ling Duoqingughed. Ling Youshan and Ming Zhu nodded and went to pay their respects to Yue Qingcheng. Of course, after meeting Yue Qingcheng, he couldn''t avoid going to meet Women in Painting. Although Women in Painting only had a shadow left, Ling Duoqing obviously treated her as a member of his family, making Women in Painting very happy. However, she could only stand on the Heavenly Order Paper, so even if she was happy, she did not do much. Half a monthter, everyone everywhere gathered their Dongshan Courtyard, because the next thing to do was for Ling Duoqing to lecture. On the field of Dongshan Courtyard, Ling Leyun led more than five hundred people and stood quietly at the side. This was an army without a name, and only known as the Ling Family Army. After more than fifty years, most of their cultivation had already reached the Royal Dao Stage. Only a small portion of the people still had cultivation in the Star Light. One had to know that this army had eaten the venison of a ten thousand jin deer demon. Whether it was their physique or their other circumstances, they were all much more outstanding than ordinary people. Not to mention that these five hundred soldiers were originally separated from Ling Zhengxiong''s three thousand janissaries. They were originally the elites of the military. The peak of this army was still unknown because they had yet to show their strength. In addition, Ling Wanjun also led more than 190 people and quietly stood beside Ling Leyun. The two armies were about to engage in a contest. Both of them stood upright and their bodies were motionless. Soon after, therger number of people belonged to Holy Academy''s group of students. Among all the students, the one with the highest cultivation was Gao Yu. Gao Yu, who was cultivating the Heaven Swallowing Demonic Art, ate it all the way. In more than fifty years, his cultivation had reached the fifth level of the emperor realm. The speed of this breakthrough was simply astounding. Of course, at the same time Gao Yu raised his cultivation, his notoriety of being vicious also spread out. Seeing his demonic aura lingering around, basically no one dared to approach him. In addition, Jin Chan, Wan Tao, Jiang Xiaobai, Lu Hong... Those with higher cultivation had higher levels of Star Light, but those with lower levels had also reached the early stage of Star Light. And then, there were Ling Zhengxiong''s people, as well as people from Mi Family and Zhao Family. Each of these three families had a few spots. Amongst them, including Miduoduo himself, and the War Ghost, Mi Du, who was beside him, had alsoe to Dongshan Courtyard. They all knew very well that Ling Duoqing''s lecture was very rare, so they naturally wouldn''t miss it. Other than these people, there were also some courtiers and officials from Moon Country who managed to get a few spots after tormenting Ling Yitian. After everyone gathered their Dongshan Courtyard, Ling Duoqing began to lecture everyone. The first thing he exined was actually cultivating Sea-umting Stage. However, this time, he exined it in a more detailed ma er. Not only did he exin how to cultivate Sea-umting Stage, he even mentioned some of the various problems in cultivating it. Everyone listened with relish. Although many people no longer had Sea-umting Stage, they could impart this kind of knowledge to their descendants. Ling Duoqing spent a full three days lecturing on Sea-umting Stage. Then, immediately following was the exnation of the Star Light Realm ?? In the process of Ling Duoqing''s exnation, due to the emergence of all kinds of emotions, the Sky and Earth aura once again poured into Ling Duoqing. This also meant that within the Dongshan Courtyard, Ling Duoqing could prevent this kind of situation from affecting everyone''sprehension of the Dao. However, outside of the Dongshan Courtyard, the gathering of the spirit energy of the world, like a raging wind, "blew" towards the Dongshan Courtyard from all directions. While Ling Duoqing was busy preaching to the crowd, on the other side of the Longshan Empire s, the soldiers were already preparing tounch their Moon Country. All of therge powers who entered the Boundless Sea from the outside were searching for the secrets of the Boundless Sea. This point, Soaring Dragon Empire and the person backing it, their goal of creating Longshan Empire was the same. At the begi ing, when they were plotting Moon Country, on one side, it was to scheme with Kun Essence Body and Resurgence Flower, but at the same time, it was also to deal with Moon Country. However, they had never expected that they would actually discover the "secret treasury" of the Boundless Sea. They had treated Ling Fanghua''s Void Gate as a spatial treasure. A treasure that could open a spatial transportation cha el to send people away, if it wasn''t a spatial treasure, then what was it? Ling Fanghua''s Sea-umting Stage, how could she have that kind of ability? How could such a precious spatial treasure be used by people of a higher realm? "Incredible! They had treated Ling Feier''s Heaven-suppressing Seal as the greatest secret of the Boundless Sea. This was because Boundless Sea was forbidden to people of higher realms, while Ling Feier''s Heaven-suppressing Seal had directly suppressed her cultivation to the Sea-umting Stage. Could this not be the secret of Boundless Sea? Just because of these two secrets, the Longshan Empire must be extinguished. So, Longshan Empire sent news of Moon Country back to the Soaring Dragon Empire, and then, over two hundred Common Heaven experts entered the Boundless Sea from there. This was because the highest cultivation level in the Boundless Sea was the Common Heaven. Otherwise, they might have sent an even higher cultivation level here. Combining the original Common Heaven experts, a total of more than three hundred Common Heaven experts, showed their determination to destroy Moon Country. And right now, the three hundred over Common Heaven experts, under the lead of the great general of Longshan Empire, Yan Haohua, and the million strong army of Longshan Empire had already left for the Moon Country. Chapter 455 Regarding the change in Longshan Empire, the Moon Country had already received the news. However, all the people who had made the decisions were inside the Dongshan Courtyard, and had yet to receive any information. Everyone was still listening to Ling Duoqing. This time, Ling Duoqing spent quite a bit of time lecturing. He had been lecturing for more than a month and had not finished. In such a situation, the imperial court officials were as anxious as ants on a hot pan. In a situation where they had no choice, the courtiers who could speak up began to issue orders to resist the Longshan Empire on their own. However, under the pressure of arge number of armies and Heaven Level experts, how could they possibly be a match for Longshan Empire? And it was also under this kind of situation that arge amount of the territories that the Moon Country had taken over the past few years were being lost. And the Longshan Empire was still calling towards the Blue Moon Imperial Capital without rest. After almost two months, Ling Duoqing''s sermon finally stopped. Only after the lecture stopped, did everyone leave the Dongshan Courtyard. Of course, Ling Yitian also received the news of Longshan Empire invading them. "Your Majesty, with our powerful Longshan Empire, I heard that there are more than three hundred experts here. Our people are no match for them, our defenses are simply unable to defend against them! Right now, our Longshan Empire is only a few inds away from our own, so we have to think of a way to resist it! " A court official said in panic. Who would have thought that there were actually more than three hundred experts like Common Heaven? Even if it was just a Common Heaven, it would be a disaster for the army. Therefore, it was no wonder that the court officials were panicking. Ling Yitian frowned: "I haven''t even gone to settle the score with them, yet they still dare toe? However, these bastards really came at the wrong time ?? Let everyone on the frontlines know that anyone with Longshan Empire is allowed to retreat and maintain their strength for the rest of their lives. When the time is right, we will fight back. " They had no choice, the most important people in the Moon Country in front of them had all just finished listening in. After hearing what he said, he naturally had to absorb the enlightenment. Otherwise, his father would have wasted thest two months of his life. Listening to his father talk was not a normal thing. Moreover, when everyone finishesprehending them, their strength would definitely soar once again, so when that timees, how could they be afraid of Longshan Empire? Most importantly, his father was still at home, and he was even more fearless. The other court officials felt aggrieved at Ling Yitian''s order. How could there be such an emperor? The enemies were already charging towards the capital. Should he wait for them to attack first? Some people had other thoughts in their mind. Ling Yitian, on the other hand, did not care about anything else. He just told everyone in the lecture to finishprehending as soon as possible and to prepare for battle. As for himself, he also retracted his Dongshan Courtyard,bined it with the Heavenly Heart Stone and put it into his sea of consciousness. Using his True Soul, he began toprehend the Heavenly Heart Stone. His cultivation, along with the expansion of his Moon Country over the past few years, had already advanced to the fifth level of the Star Light. There was no other way. The constant flow of faith energy was pushing his cultivation further and further, making it impossible for him not to break through. Moreover, he broke through the Star Light realm. Even though he had entered the Star Light Realm, he was still firmly suppressing his cultivation. Once he reached the Star Light Realm, his True Soul began to appear. He began to follow his father''s dao and integrate his own situation, using Heavenly Heart Stone toprehend his own dao. The other people who were listening to the dao were basically like this as they all tried toprehend what they had gained. As for the group of people inside the Dongshan Courtyard who were suppressing their cultivation, they had finally begun their breakthrough to the Star Light Realm. Although Zhao Mengruo had only broken through the Thirteenth Layer of Sea-umting Stage not too long ago, she had the ability to break through the Star Light realm after hearing Ling Duoqing''s lecture. Not only had he broken through the Star Light Realm, he had also begun training the Burning Sword Style and the Congealed Sword Style. Mi Lai and Liu Feifei could have broken through a long time ago, but the breakthrough now was nothing more than a logical conclusion. In addition, the other wives also broke through. Yue Qingcheng had broken through Royal Dao Stage, Ling Feier had broken through the Star Light, and Cao Muxuan was only a hair away from entering the Common-quiting Heaven. In the entire Ling Family, there were only three people who had yet to break through the Star Light realm. Ling Caiyun was currently preparing for her Fourteenth Layer of Sea-umting Stage breakthrough, so she had not entered the Star Light realm yet. After Ling Youshan finished listening to Ling Duoqing''s lecture, his cultivation had already reached the Thirteenth Layer of Sea-umting Stage, so breaking through to the Star Light realm was just around the corner. Ling Duoqing had the lowest cultivation. Thanks to his nearly two months of lecture, his cultivation once again broke through, bing Twelfth Layer of Sea-umting Stage. Seeing Ling Duoqing''s slow speed of breakthrough, Yue Qingcheng was speechless. It was equivalent to having only broken through a single level after two consecutive months of inundation of the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth? However, when she thought about Ling Duoqing''s iparably vast Spiritual Sea, she could understand such an oue. "Husband, although I don''t know what that emotion you''re cultivating is, I can see that you can make a breakthrough in your dao. Why don''t you give it a few more words and your cultivation will break through." Yue Qingcheng suggested. Her father was still waiting for help in the fog behind the Divine Talisman Sect, she was eager for Ling Duoqing to cultivate to the Heaven Level realm. Ling Duoqing shook his head and said, "Just one lecture is enough for them to train for a few hundred years! If we continue on the Dao, they won''t be able to absorb it, so there won''t be any benefits. " Yue Qingcheng''s expression turned bitter, then sheughed: "Aren''t there a lot of people who haven''t heard of Moon Country? Why don''t you give them a lecture, husband? Darling, if you teach them the Dao, you should be able to train in it, right? " Ling Duoqing nodded and said: "Of course I can practice, but why should I tell others?" Yue Qingcheng paused for a moment before she sat down with a dejected expression. She naturally understood that, not to mention Ling Duoqing, even if it was any Common Heaven lecture, it would still be impossible for him to casually lecture others. Even disciples sometimes don''t just casually talk about these things. Compared to Ling Duoqing''s small gain, Ling Duoqing paid a lot more. So this is not worth it. She knew that the reason for this situation was that she was worried. Ling Duoqing said indifferently: "Don''t be anxious, once I settle the matters at home, I''ll apany you to visit Divine Talisman Sect. At that time, I will definitely think of a way to save your father. " "Thank you, Darling, I am indeed worried!" Yue Qingcheng smiled bitterly, "Five hundred years is less than forty years, I ??" I was just a bit worried about my dad. " "Mn, then we''ll settle this matter as soon as possible. When the timees, we''ll go to your Divine Talisman Sect." Ling Duoqing nodded. "Then I won''t bother Darling any longer. You should take care of other matters!" Yue Qingcheng hurriedly said. Ling Duoqing nodded and went back to find Ling Youshan. Chapter 456 Ling Duoqing came to Ling Youshan''s yard, greeted him and then entered Ling Youshan''s yard. Other than Ling Youshan and his wife, Ming Zhu''s elder brother Mingxiu was also present. After the three of them had paid their respects, Ling Youshan asked: "Dad, what brings you here?" Ling Duoqingughed, "When I was preaching to you, I realized that you have already realized something, and it seems like you are about to achieve something. So, I came to see you to see your situation." Ling Youshanughed, "I do have a little bit of insight, but I feel like I can''t grasp it." It just so happens that you''re here, so I''d like to ask you to take a look for me. " "That''s what I came here for!" Ling Duoqing stood up and said to Ling Youshan, "You will follow me to the drill grounds. I will personally fight with you." He knew what kind of problem Ling Youshan was facing, and that was theck of pressure. What he needed to do was to use his fist to help Ling Youshan lead the way. Arriving at the drill ground, Ling Duoqing said to Ling Youshan, "Shan, you have to be ready. I won''t show mercy. When we''re ready, I''ll start. " Ling Youshan''s heart tightened as he hurriedly started to adjust his breathing. After Shaoqing, he nodded to Ling Duoqing and said, "Dad, I''m ready!" As soon as he finished his words, a series of shadows of Ling Duoqing appeared in front of him. The Free and Unrestrained Wind circled around Ling Youshan. In that instant, at least 17 or 18 punchesnded on Ling Youshan''s body. Every fist strike was made with the power of the Twelfth Layer of Sea-umting Stage. Ling Duoqing did not hold back at all because he knew what Ling Youshan wanted. Ling Youshan looked around at the dancing shadows. He endured the pain and started to fight with Ling Duoqing. However, the more Ling Duoqing fought, the faster he moved. He saw shadows of people floating around Ling Youshan''s body. Their fists were filled with all kinds of spiritual energy, and theynded on Ling Youshan''s body. These fists, Ling Duoqing was able to use his spiritual energy, so there was no point in using any of his fist intents. He was afraid that the Fist Aura that Ling Youshan hadprehended would be deflected when he used it. He hoped that Ling Youshan would be able to walk his own path and not repeat his own path. This was also the reason why he rarely gave pointers to his children after giving them their techniques. This was because everyone''s thoughts were different, and the path that everyone walked on was the most suitable for themselves. Ling Youshan was stu ed at the begi ing. Only now did he realize that even though they shared the same cultivation base, his strength was not the strongest. In the past, those at the Star Light realm and even those at the Royal Dao Stage realm who had been defeated by his fists were trash. What he was facing right now was the small group of people with the truly the strongest Countless Heaven Domain, even though that was his father. Fortunately, he had been at the vanguard of Ling Wanjun for the past few years, so he had been through hundreds of battles. Gradually, he calmed down and started to think of ways to resist his father''s punches. However, he couldn''t stop it. In fact, he realized that the more he read and thought, the harder it was to defend himself. Thinking up to here, he gave up thinking of a way to deal with it and didn''t even bother looking at it. Instead, he acted ording to the most direct reaction in his heart and started to deal with Ling Duoqing. When he started to use his most direct reaction, he was actually able to slightly withstand it. Among ten punches, he could at least block three of them. However, this was far from enough. In other words, his body was very strong right now, and his father had only used the most direct method of attack. How could that be possible? Just as he thought this, the remaining three punches could no longer withstand it. He hastily retracted his mind and used his most direct reaction to continue the battle. However, Ling Duoqing was floating around him. Why couldn''t he hit Ling Duoqing, let alone block Ling Duoqing''s attack? The more he fought, the more frustrated he became. How could he miss even a single punch? How could he not withstand it? If he could lock onto the shadow in front of him, wouldn''t he be able to use his strength to fight it head on? If it was only in terms of power, with his cultivation in Thirteenth Layer of Sea-umting Stage, he wasn''t afraid of his father''s Twelfth Layer of Sea-umting Stage at all. When he began to think this way, when he punched again, something had already changed. Ling Duoqing felt the situation on Ling Youshan''s body and his eyes immediately lit up. He knew that the thing he had been wanting to see all this time had finally appeared. This was the thing that Ling Youshan had been fighting for so many years, and after he had lectured a few times and demonstrated his Fist Aura to Ling Youshan. As a result, his Free and Unrestrained Wind increased his speed by one fold and continued to pressure Ling Youshan. Facing Ling Duoqing, who was getting faster and faster, Ling Youshan''s punching speed actually became slower and slower. However, every time he threw a punch, apart from the fact that his strength was very stable, his entire fist seemed to cover the entire area in front of his fist. The battle between the father and son hadsted for three days. When Ling Duoqing turned into a series of phantoms and punched Ling Youshan''s back again, Ling Youshan''s fist drew an arc in front of him, quickly turned around, and threw another punch directly in front of him. Ling Duoqing, who originallyunched a surprise attack, felt that this punch was unavoidable and had no choice but to collide head on with Ling Youshan''s fist. The two fists met, and with an explosive sound, the father and son both flew away. "Alright, it''s out!" Ling Duoqing looked at Ling Youshan with a satisfied smile and said, "Your boxing style has been revealed. This is the begi ing of your boxing style. If you follow this path, you will definitely be able to walk your own path. Based on this fist alone, I can tell you for sure that under the same realm, no one in Countless Heaven Domain can be a match for you. Even if it''s me, just with my fist art alone, I will definitely lose to you. " Ling Youshan came back to his senses and smiled embarrassedly: "Dad, you are exaggerating!" "Is it that exaggerated?" Ling Wanjun''s voice sounded. It turned out that the battle between the father and son had already attracted the attention of the people around them. Ling Duoqing nced at Ling Wanjun and said, "You can try! Even though your Star Light is already at the third level, you still aren''t your big brother''s match if you don''t use a weapon. " Ling Wanjun shook his head and said: "If you want to try, then try. Brother, don''t be polite. You know my physique, you won''t be able to hurt me. "You get ready, I''ming." Seeing that Ling Youshan was ready, he turned into a dragon shadow and wed at Ling Youshan like a cloud dragon. However, Ling Youshan did nothing but give him a punch. It wasn''t a fancy punch, but it was a punch that made Ling Wanjun feel like he was hitting his own fist. Ling Wanjun had no choice but to face the fist head on. Then, he was hit by a fist and sent flying. "Shameless!" Ling Wanjun eximed, "With how strong Big Bro is, who has the strength topete with him?" "This is your big brother''s fist intent!" Ling Duoqing smiled. Chapter 457 Ling Youshan''s idea was that no matter who the person in front of him is, if you have the ability topete with me, you will have the power topete with him. If you are strong, then you win; if I am strong, then you lose. This was what he was thinking, this was what he understood about boxing. There were no fancy scenes at all. The battle was directly transformed into aparison of strength. This was his idea, embodied in the boxing style. Naturally, it was the boxing intent. But, what was his physique? Tyrant Ether Blood. Even with only a small portion of the Tyra ical Blood in the Sky, his strength could increase by more than ten times. When his bloodline wasbined with the fist intent he hadprehended, there was no solution. This was what he hadprehended after fighting on the battlefield for decades. This was also what he hadprehended after watching his father''s Fist Aura. It was also what Ling Duoqing hadprehended after he had lectured many times. Of course, this was what his father had gained after he had opened his Dao Heart. Although he had onlyprehended a little of the boxing style and did not fullyprehend this punch, but what kind of existence was Ling Duoqing? Through this, he had already seen Ling Youshan''s future path. That was why he was so sure that Ling Youshan was invincible against geniuses of the Countless Heaven Domain even if they were of the same realm. "Shan, does this punch have a name?" Ling Duoqing smiled. Ling Youshan couldn''t suppress the joy on his face. He looked at Ling Duoqing and shook his head, "I just realized that I don''t have a name. How about I ask father to give me a name?" Ling Duoqing nodded and said seriously, "If that''s the case, then I will name your first punch as'' Falling Cang Sheng ''!" "Thank you, Father!" Ling Youshan nodded, bowed and said to Ling Duoqing, "I will definitely live up to father''s expectations." He could hear Ling Duoqing''s expectations for him from this name. Ling Wanjun shouted, "You are indeed big brother. You are indeed domineering. However, I have never fought with others. All of my abilities are on the battlefield! Brother, help me, the bastard from Longshan Empire has already reached the ind, I need you as a vanguard. It''s time for us brothers to teach them a lesson. It just so happens that you haveprehended a new move. When Ming Zhu, who was at the side, heard this, she hurriedly added, "Husband, my father is still on the ind. I''m afraid that those bastards will go and disturb my father." Ling Youshan nodded and said, "Father-inw''s grave is indeed not allowed to be disturbed. "Fourth brother, regroup the troops. Let''s go meet them." Then, he turned around and said to Ling Duoqing: "Father, let''s go deal with the people from Longshan Empire." Ling Duoqing nodded and said, "You guys leave first, we''ll be there shortly. Remember, if you see that Yu Chenghui, keep it for me first. I want Wantine to see if he should die or not. As for the rest, I''ll leave them to you! Especially those whoe up with ideas. There''s no need to keep them any longer. " "Yes, I will make those bastards from Longshan Empire pay for second sister''s grievances!" Ling Youshan nodded heavily. Ling Wanjun alsoughed sinisterly: "I will chop off that dog emperor''s head from Longshan Empire and let them see the price for bullying my second sister. "Big brother, let''s go. I''ll give you a lift." With that, he grabbed Ling Youshan and soared into the sky. The Dragon Army outside transformed into numerous huge dragons and soared into the sky. Ling Wanjun brought Ling Youshan to stand on the giant dragon. With the Iron-Blood Battle g in his hand, all the giant dragons dashed toward Taiyi Ind with a murderous look on their faces. Ling Wanjun''s Dragon Army had just started to move, when Ling Yitian flew over with a few Heaven Level experts and said: "Father, then you definitely need the Small Cave right now, so I''ll give it to you first. However, I have sent the other Heaven Level experts over, so I can only bring Su Lin and Mei Shu along to set off with you. " Ling Duoqing nodded and said, "No problem, we''ll go together then." "Then when should we set off?" Ling Yitian asked, "This time, I will take the lead and seek justice for second sister." Ling Duoqing said with a smile, "We''ll set off when Feier and Wantinee out." Basically, everyone in the Ling Family were already fully prepared and ready to go. To Moon Country, this was a battle between Moon Country. However, to everyone in Ling Family, this was a family matter. Because the people from the Longshan Empire dared to lie to Ling Wantine''s feelings and even plot against the other members of the family, they had to find the people from the Longshan Empire to settle their scores. Of course, to Ling Yitian, family and national affairs were no different to him. "Dad, when are Aunt Fei and Second Sistering out?" I can''t wait to kill that bastard. " Ling Fanghua muttered. Ling Duoqingughed and said, "After the matter with Longshan Empire is settled, Wantine will leave us for a period of time and head over to Dao Pce to take a look. Therefore, she might not be able to return for a long period of time. Before you leave, your Feier''s mother has something for Wantine. When she''s done, we can set off. " Everyone in the family knew about this. However, Ling Duoqing had agreed to let Ling Wantine go to Dao Pce. Although they were reluctant, they didn''t want to talk about it. However, they were very curious. What exactly did Ling Feier want to give Ling Wantine? Why haven''t youe out after being given such a long time? Not to mention the others, even Ling Wantine herself was also baffled. She looked at Ling Feier, who was sitting in front of her, and said helplessly, "Aunt Fei, why don''t we just forget about it?" Ling Feier, who was in front of him, had a mysterious smile on her face. There was a Universe Tripod in front of her, and she had been looking inside the Universe Tripod. Hearing Ling Wantine''s words, she smiled and said, "Naturally, I must give you the things that your father instructed me to give you. Don''t worry, it''ll be fine very soon. " Ling Wantine felt a little helpless. What are you going to give him, take it out? To give something, was there a need to dilly-dally? She didn''t know that that thing was going to dawdle. Ling Wantine felt a bit helpless. She had been sitting in front of Ling Feier for three days and hadn''t been given this thing. She couldn''t help but wonder if her mother wasn''t willing to give it to her. Just as she was puzzled, Ling Duoqing walked in and asked, "Are you done?" "Immediately!" Ling Feierughed. "This girl is already anxious and probably still ming me!" As she spoke, she nced at Ling Wantine. Ling Wantine nced at Ling Duoqing helplessly and told him to hurry up. She had been waiting for a present for three days, yet she didn''t exin. But before Ling Duoqing could say anything, Ling Feier smiled and said, "Alright!" After she finished speaking, she reached her hand into the Universe Tripod, and a handful of water inexplicably appeared inside the Universe Tripod. She cupped a handful of water with both hands and poured it onto Ling Wantine''s head. She said while gri ing: "Girl, I hope you have a safe journey to Dao Pce!" Ling Wantine was even more aggrieved now. She had waited for a few days for a bowl of water? You want to water it earlier? But why was the water so strange? Was there no water droplets? Aftering in contact with Ling Wantine, the handful of water disappeared into her body without leaving any trace. Ling Duoqing nodded. "Alright, let''s go. The others are waiting as well!" He reached out and grabbed Ling Wantine, bringing her with him as they walked towards the front yard. Chapter 458 Ling Duoqing brought Ling Wantine and Ling Feier to board the Small Cave. The other people who had been waiting for a long time also got on one after another. Soon after, Jin Yu pulled his Small Cave and flew towards Taiyi Ind. Jin Yu, who had already reached the tenth level of the emperor realm, could easily activate his Small Cave again. However, the tenth level of the emperor realm was already Jin Yu''s peak strength. He was no longer able to break through. Because at the very start, he had just broken through from the tenth level of the Sea Assembling Realm and missed two opportunities to make up for it. Even if he had followed Ling Duoqing and cultivated to the tenth level of the emperor realm in a short amount of time, the Heavenly Road had already been broken and there was no longer any possibility of him reaching Common Heaven. Of course, Jin Yu, who was at the tenth level of the emperor realm, was already able to pull the carriage with a terrifying speed. And at this time, on Taiyi Ind, Moon Country and Moon Country were already engaged in an intense battle. Experts from both sides were fighting against experts, and troops from both sides were fighting in an inextricable battle. A few days ago, Ling Wanjun''s Dragon Army had arrived, and with the help of over a hundred Heaven Level experts sent by Ling Yitian, he finally stopped the progress of his Longshan Empire. As for the Longshan Empire, not only were there more than three hundred experts, there were also an army of over a million people apanying them. This time, the Longshan Empire was almost out in full force as well. Since he had already discovered the secret of the Boundless Sea, why wasn''t he rushing over to snatch it? They were confused, why did Moon Country seem like it could not withstand a single blow? There were quite a few Heaven Level experts on the side of the Moon Country, and even more so, two strange armies. However, after sweeping through more than a dozen inds, they still could not find the shadow of the two armies. And it was it was only after they received the newster that they found out that the two armies had returned to the Moon Country. Although they knew that there was a new change in the Moon Country, no one cared. However, aftering to Taiyi Ind and encountering the legendary army, they found out that the legend was indeed true. That legendary Dragon Army was just like the legends. When it came to war, it would transform into numerous huge dragons. Although they clearly knew that this was a Battle Array technique, the people at the Longshan Empire side were still very strange. Behind the battle formation of the Longshan Empire, someone said seriously: "He is actually using the secret methods of our Dragon n?" Although the person speaking looked like a person, he had a three inch long horn on his head. The horn was hidden in his hair, making him look inconspicuous. This person was themander who rushed over from Soaring Dragon Empire with over two hundred Common Heaven s, Loong Chen. This time, even though Yan Haohua was the leader, he had the authority to decide all the battles in Longshan Empire. However, only Loong Chen was able tomand the two hundred over Common Heaven s. Because, Loong Chen was a person of Dragon n. As for the emperor of Longshan Empire, Yu Chengming, he did not show his face at all. Under the crushing pressure of a million strong army and more than three hundred Heaven Level experts, a tiny bit of Moon Country was practically as easy as pie. As an emperor, did he need to travel tens of thousands of miles with the army? As for the secrets of Boundless Sea, that was even less of a worry for him, because Loong Chen was of the same family as them, and they were both from the same Wolong Mountain. If there was a secret, it would definitely fall into their hands. Common Heaven beside Loong Chen asked: "Brother Long, is it possible that the Boundless Sea is actually rted to our Dragon n? You must know that this is a sea area, and now, a secret method of the Dragon n has appeared ?? " Loong Chen nodded slightly. He also felt that this possibility existed in his heart. After thinking for a while, he said to Yan Haohua, "General Yan, please slowly wear down this army. After we capture them, we will ask about their secret techniques and decide how to deal with them." Yan Haohua sighed, "If we let them continue killing like this, I''m afraid we will suffer heavy losses." Loong Chen said indifferently: "There are so many people in this Boundless Sea. We can kill them all and then reorganize the troops for training. As long as you get the Dragon n technique, nothing is important. " Yan Haohua nodded slightly and didn''t say anything else. Although he was a general, he had more Common Heaven under Loong Chen. At this moment, from within the million strong army, one after another, they had condensed all kinds of Battle Array. Every single Battle Array disyed the strength of their Heaven Level. However, the Dragon Army they were facing was even more terrifying. A huge dragon that was several hundred meters thick and over two hundred meters long, with strength at the peak of the Common Heaven, was moving about wantonly in the midst of a million strong army. The most troublesome thing was that even after this huge dragon was cut off, it still had the strength of the peak Common Heaven, and basically had no way of dealing with this Battle Array. Actually, what no one in the Longshan Empire knew was that after a few decades of development, the Dragon Army had already increased to over fifty thousand people. Every thousand people could form a Battle Array Giant Dragon, which was the strength of one person at the peak of the Common Heaven. In other words, these fifty thousand over Dragon Army could be condensed into the battle strength of over fifty people at the peak of the Common Heaven. It was only because Ling Wanjun discovered that there were many experts in the Heaven Level and that there was an army of a million in total that he did not dare to split the Dragon Army up. Furthermore, Ling Wanjun''s army could even form a formation. That was also the strength that Ling Wanjun rarely used. Of course, he now had another treasure, the Iron Blood War g. It was because of this that he dared to charge left and right from the million strong army. On the other side of the Longshan Empire, Yan Haohua, who was in charge of the battlefield, looked at the situation of the battle formation and knew that the battle would not end anytime soon. He raised his eyes and looked at the hundred over Heaven Level experts behind the Moon Country. After thinking for a moment, he said to Loong Chen who was beside him: "Commander Loong Chen, let the people from the Common Heaven fight! "We have to fight sooner orter anyways. The earlier we finish the fight, the easier it will be to finish it!" Loong Chen nodded and immediately ordered the other Common Heaven experts toe out. Following his orders, the Heaven Level experts took action one by one, and went to challenge the Moon Country experts. A Heaven Level expert pulled a Heaven Level expert and flew them into the sky. Very quickly, there were battle undtions everywhere. More than one hundred Heaven Level experts were engaged in battle. The might of the heavens was everywhere and the ripples of thews were everywhere. The Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth on the entire Taiyi Ind was in chaos. "Commander Long, should we let the remaining people attack together and kill all of them?" Yan Haohua suggested, "This Heaven Level expert is already hard to kill, let them continue fighting like this, when will they be able to produce a result?" One had to know, they had just assigned more than a hundred and ten people, and they still had a little over two hundred Heaven Level experts left. After suppressing such arge amount of power, the more than one hundred Heaven Level experts all disintegrated in an instant. However, Loong Chen did not agree. A mysterious smile appeared on Loong Chen''s face. He shook his head and said, "Let them fight. The rest of them,e with me to do something else." "What other thing?" Yan Haohua asked in surprise. "We havee to the Moon Country to obtain its secrets, for example, spatial treasures, for example, Kun Essence Body s, for example, strange treasures to seal one''s cultivation ?? And all of these things are still in the Tianyuan Ind. " Loong Chen said to the others, "So, let them fight. The remaining 200 over Heaven Level experts, leave behind 70 Common Heaven s and follow me to capture them. The remaining 150 plus Common Heaven s, let me stop them. Following Loong Chen''s orders, over two hundred Heaven Level experts passed through the rear of the Moon Country army, leaving behind a hundred and fifty Common Heaven s to block them, while the rest of the people flew towards the Tianyuan Ind. Chapter 459 The moment the rest of the Heaven Level experts moved, the people from the Moon Country noticed. "Not good, they went to raid the pce!" An expert with Moon Country shouted, "Old Qian, stop fighting and quickly return to support Tianyuan Ind." However, Lao Qian looked at the direction Loong Chen and the others were heading in and continued to fight with the person in front of him. "Ole Qian, hurry up and greet the others. We''ll rush over together, or there won''t be any other opportunities." That Heaven Level expert anxiously said, "Although His Majesty has already strengthened the Imperial City countless times over the years, with so many Heaven Level experts, no matter how strong the Imperial City is, it won''t be able to withstand it." After being urged on by the sound transmission twice, Lao Qian finally replied, "Old Sun, let them go. Our mission is to get this Heaven Level expert before us." "What do you mean?" Old Sun asked doubtfully. Old Qian smiled mysteriously, "Old Sun, you all pledged your allegiance to Moon Country, so you don''t know about the situation regarding Moon Country. Unlike us, the Common Heaven experts who have just joined the Moon Country, who know a lot of secrets about it. Since they went to the Moon Country, if I can get them to pay for it, I''ll give my head to them. What we need to do is to dy the Heaven Level expert in front of us, and not let them escape. Then, use all your strength to save our lives, that''s all. " "But, that''s more than a hundred Heaven Level experts ??" Old Sun said aggrievedly, "Fuck, when did so many Heaven Level expertse here? I don''t know what these people outside are doing inside the Boundless Sea all day. " "They''re looking for treasures!" Old Qian lightly said, "As for the current Moon Country, forget about the more than one hundred Heaven Level experts, even if we go one thousand, it would be useless." "Could it be that the Moon Country still has a trump card?" Old Sun asked. Old Qian smiled. "It''s because His Majesty''s father has returned!" Old Sun said in a speechless ma er, "Although there are many legends about him, but it is just one person. Furthermore, in this Boundless Sea, the Common Heaven is at the peak. Even if he is a Common Heaven, it is impossible for him to be a match for so many of them. "Common Heaven?" Old Qian sneered, "The reason why I broke through the Common Heaven is because I listened to His Majesty''s father''s lecture on the Dao ?? "Aiya ??" He was too busy talking to Old Sun that he almost got hit by the power ofw. Not daring to be distracted, he quickly focused his attention and engaged in a great battle with his opponent. On the other side, Old Sun saw the situation unfolding before him and did not dare to disturb Old Qian. However, in his heart, he was extremely suspicious. This legendary Holy Academy Principal, just what kind of power was he capable of? Just like Old Sun, many people who didn''t understand Moon Country had other thoughts when they saw the situation with Loong Chen and the others. Those who were anxious immediately went to provide reinforcements, but were stopped by the many experts of the Heaven Level. There were some who rolled their eyes, looking for a way out. Because in the eyes of many, if such a power was used on Tianyuan Ind, the Moon Country would probably be destroyed. Actually, not only did the many Heaven Level experts discover the matter of Loong Chen and the others, the Dragon Army on the ground also discovered it. "General, they made a surprise attack on Tianyuan Ind." A soldier reported. "Don''t worry, they will only send themselves to die!" said the general. All the generals were rxed, because the current Battle Array did not even release a small half of its power. Ling Youshan and Ling Wanjun, who were at the dragon''s head, were also discussing. "Fourth brother, they have already gone to the Tianyuan Ind, shouldn''t we start a massacre here?" Ling Youshan asked. Although he was the eldest brother, since he was on the battlefield, he still had to listen to Ling Wanjun''s orders. That was because Ling Wanjun was the militarymander. Ling Wanjun shook his head, "No rush, let''s just fight like this. It''s good that we can maintain our current condition. When father and the others arrive, we can eat them. Once we start our ughter, I need them to be two fangs to clear the way. " Gao Yu cultivated in the Heaven Swallowing Demonic Art, and with Ling Yitian''s permission, he had already started to ''eat people'' on the battlefield. Ling Yitian really couldn''t afford to support Gao Yu, he had to eat thousands of Spiritual Crystal at a time. As for things like gold coins, that was a hundred million calctions, which weren''t much use. It was also in this situation that Ling Yitian authorized Gao Yu to eat the enemy''s experts on the battlefield. Then, Gao Yu became infamous on the battlefield. When he was cha eling the Heaven Swallowing Demonic Art, he opened his mouth wide and flew into Gao Yu''s mouth one by one. He didn''t even show any signs of stopping when he flew into his stomach. And Lu Hong''s poison also made the enemies afraid of him. Under Lu Hong''s poison, they all died one by one. Sometimes, these two guys would even work together. Lu Hong would first defeat the master, then swallow him up. Of course, there were times when Jin Chan and the rest would join in. And because of that, Gao Yu became the person with the fastest Boundless Sea breakthroughs. At this moment, Gao Yu, Lu Hong, and the others were hiding inside this huge dragon, appearing at any moment. Not longter, Gao Yu and Lu Hong arrived one by one and asked, "Marshal, do we need to make a move now?" "They have already gone to attack Tianyuan Ind. My father and the others should being soon." Ling Wanjun said to the few of them, "Get ready, when my dad and the others arrive, it will be time to retaliate against Longshan Empire. Gao Yu, whether or not you can break through Heaven Level will all depend on this battle. " Gao Yu repliedzily: "No problem, there are so many experts. Furthermore, Teacher Ling even exined the Heaven Level Laws, I can definitely break through. Once I break through to the Heaven Level, my Heaven Swallowing Demon Art will be even more powerful. " Everyone''s eyelids jumped, and they didn''t say anything. Ling Wanjun nced at Gao Yu but didn''t say anything. He continuedmanding the troops to fight. On the other side, Ling Duoqing and the others were already riding on Small Cave, and were headed straight for Taiyi Ind. Even though there were a lot of people, even though they were dragging a Small Cave, they were extremely fast. Everyone had passed through the ocean and arrived at the True Supreme Ind. Just as they arrived at Taiyi Ind, they saw dozens of Heaven Level experts flying over. These dozens of experts were the people who went on a Tianyuan Ind raid under Loong Chen''s lead. Seeing a carriage flying over quickly with Devil Bull of Hell pulling the carriage and the high Heaven Level manual, Loong Chen and the others couldn''t help but stop in their tracks. The Devil Bull of Hell at the peak of the emperor''s dao pulling the carriage? A high-handed car with a Heaven Level? Who is this? At this moment, Jin Yu and Xue Yifeng, seeing the situation in front of them, stopped and reported the situation to Ling Duoqing. Ling Duoqing walked out of the Small Cave, looked at the many Heaven Level experts and lightly said: "Are you going to look for us at the Tianyuan Ind? There''s no need to go, we''re all here. " Chapter 460 When Ling Duoqing walked out of the Small Cave, everyone else followed suit. Amongst therge group of people, there were pitifully few experts in Heaven Level. In other words, only Xue Yifeng and Mo Yutang were experts in Heaven Level. As for the others, even the level of cultivation of the emperor realm was very low, and most of them were in the Star Light realm. Oh, and there was a strange little monster following him, it looked like he was also a Heaven Level expert? What kind of pet was this? Loong Chen and the rest were also very surprised when they saw this situation. Were they really the targets? He turned around and asked Cang Ming, "Is it them?" "That''s them! They''re all here!" Cang Ming nodded. He already knew Ling Duoqing and the rest, and they were even the providers of Moon Country information. Last time, when he followed Yu Chenghui to Moon Country, Ling Yitian almost kept him. Later on, it was Ling Wantine who pleaded for mercy and let Yu Chenghui and the rest leave. Cang Ming was among them. And now, Cang Ming had once again arrived at the Moon Country. However, this time, Cang Ming was full of confidence. Because, he believed that with so many Heaven Level experts, they would definitely be able to a ihte Ling Duoqing''s family. Facing two Heaven Level experts, if even a few dozen of them were unable to finish Ling Duoqing''s family, wouldn''t that be too unreasonable? Loong Chen nodded: "Since all of them are here, then it''s alright." He looked at Ling Duoqing and the others and asked: "Where is the Moon Country Emperor?" Ling Yitian asked, "I am, is there something wrong?" Loong Chen smiled lightly, "I think you guys have seen the current situation clearly. Your Moon Country, there is no chance at all. This time, it will definitely be destroyed by us. If you don''t want to die, then give me the spatial treasure and tell me the secrets of the Boundless Sea. Of course, there are also Kun Essence Body s that our majesty has designated for us, so these two women must be given to us as well. " Ling Yitianughed, and said: "Many of Moon Country''s opponents have said it before, but they have all fallen under the Moon Country''s iron hooves. Your Longshan Empire are no different from theirs. Your Longshan Empire has already been a ihted. If you don''t want to die, hand over your Emperor and that bastard called Yu Chenghui as soon as possible. " At this time, the seventy over Heaven Level experts led by Loong Chen had already surrounded Ling Duoqing''s family. However, Ling Duoqing''s family turned a blind eye to it, as if they did not see it at all. "So you''re saying you''re prepared to stubbornly resist to the end?" Loong Chen asked lightly. Before Ling Yitian said anything, Ling Duoqing smiled and asked: "You are from Dragon n?" Loong Chen was surprised for a moment, looked at Ling Duoqing and said: "If you know that I am from Dragon n, then why didn''t you quickly surrender? To be honest, we really don''t want to waste our energy. " Ling Duoqing nodded: "Since it''s from Dragon n, then that''s good. A Dragon n that is already strong, is still alright. From now on, just help me pull the carriage! " Although Jin Yu''s speed was fast, he could only cultivate up to the 10th level of the emperor realm. Although Ling Duoqing had a way to keep Jin Yu training, the price was too high. Moreover, Jin Yu was only being punished to pull the car, so there was no need to spend so much money to nurture him. Since a dragon had appeared here, it should not be a problem to pull the carriage since it was a cultivator of Heaven Level. Loong Chen''s expression immediately darkened. He said coldly, "It seems like all of you are courting death?" Jin Yu, who had transformed into the Devil Bull of Hell, looked at Loong Chen with aplicated expression. He used to be so arrogant, but he ended up pulling a car for decades. Of course, the gains from these decades were iparably huge. If he was given another chance, he might even be willing to pull the carriage. But, who told her that her aptitude was too low, and she could no longer break through the Heaven Level realm? Fortunately, these decades of hard work had given his grandson an opportunity to rise to prominence. He felt that it was worth it. As for the task of pulling the carriage, it seemed that it was going to be given to this "Big Brother Long". No one cared about his mood. Although Ling Duoqing felt it, he didn''t care too much about it. He looked at Loong Chen and said, "If it wasn''t for the fact that I can''t find anything else for now, I wouldn''t want someone like you. However, since I''ve already seen you, I might as well! Third Uncle, take him down for me. At the same time, take down that guy called Cang Ming as well. He also appeared beside Yu Chenghuist time, right? I want to see where Yu Chenghui went. Other than that, Feier, you and Tianyun must join hands to attack. Use the Heaven-suppressing Seal and finish them off quickly. " Hearing Ling Duoqing''s order, the little monster that was following behind the carriage suddenly disappeared. When it reappeared, it was already beside Cang Ming. Cang Ming had just entered the Heaven Level realm not long ago, how could he be Ling Leyun''s opponent? It instantly fell into Ling Leyun''s hands and wrapped itself around Cang Ming. The entire Battle Array disappeared once again and reappeared beside Loong Chen. He had already noticed it when Cang Ming was captured. Seeing how ferocious a monster was, he was shocked. He immediately urged his Heavenly Treasure, activated his Heaven Domain, and a world of water appeared around his body. At the same time, he used the Dragon n''s secret technique to pull the ocean''s water, increasing his Heaven Domain''s power. However, just as his Heaven Domain s moved, the monster''s body suddenly stretched, and an iparably huge beast appeared, then split into five. The poison mist from the abyss flowed into Loong Chen''s Heaven Domain and spread along the Heaven Domain to infect Loong Chen''s body. As for the Lightning Prison, tens of thousands of lightning bolts surged and turned Loong Chen''s Heaven Domain into a Lightning Prison. Loong Chen''s Heaven Domain was breached and then he was brought back as he was poisoned by the Abyss Poison. The battle ended rather quickly, so fast that the surrounding group of Heaven Level experts didn''t even have time to react before Loong Chen was caught. "Big brother Long ??" Loong Chen''s brothers were shocked and hurriedly tried to save him. "General Long!" The other Heaven Level experts were also shocked, and quickly rushed forward to snatch the person. But before they could move, Ling Feier had already left. She knew why Ling Duoqing told her to do it, it was because he wanted to use the characteristics of the Heaven-suppressing Seal. Afterwards, she unfurled her Heaven-suppressing Seal and flew towards the group of Heaven Level experts. The Heaven-suppressing Seal expanded, and with the Heaven-suppressing Seal at the center, suppressed everyone within a radius of a hundred meters to the same cultivation level as Ling Feier, which was also the first level of the Star Light realm. All of a sudden, all of the Heaven Level experts were limited to the first level of the Star Light. He had already heard of it and upon seeing it again, he was prepared. There was nothing to be afraid of. As long as he took the secret treasure, wouldn''t that be enough? While many Heaven Level experts were still thinking this, they all felt a pain in their bodies, and several bloody holes suddenly appeared all over their bodies. They were all severely injured without even seeing the person. They didn''t even have time to snatch any secret treasures as they took out their life-saving potions to save their own lives. Then, Ling Feier unfurled her Heaven-suppressing Seal and charged towards the group of Heaven Level experts who were not heavily injured. The group of Heaven Level experts were so scared that their souls almost left their bodies as they scattered in all directions. Although it was strange for someone at the Star Light Realm to be chasing after a group of Heaven Level experts, this was the truth. Under the chase, a few more Heaven Level experts were severely injured. When the other Heaven Level experts saw this situation, they broke out in a cold sweat and quickly turned around to escape, to report the situation. Chapter 461 Ling Duoqing didn''t care about those who ran away. After all, these people were all Heaven Level experts. In a ce like Boundless Sea, they represented the peak of strength. Thisrge group of people would be of great help to Ling Yitian in his future round of Boundless Sea. This was also the reason why Ling Tianyun was heavily injured and not killed. Out of the 70 + people Loong Chen brought, 30 of them stayed here. As for the other 40, they had already escaped. After that, Ling Duoqing came in front of Loong Chen and had the Little Poison Doctor, Ying Chang, who was leading the Abyss Demon Insect Formation, dispel the poison in Loong Chen''s body. Then, Ling Duoqing asked, "Do you want to die or live? If you want to live, then pull the carriage for me for three hundred years. If you want to die ?? You two still have Dragon n anyway, so I will continue to ask them. " Loong Chen bitterly looked at Ling Duoqing. He was extremely shocked in his heart. Was this group of people who had obtained the mysteries of Boundless Sea already so terrifying? As far as he was concerned, only by obtaining the secret of Boundless Sea would there be such a result. "I am a person from the Wolong Mountain, you better let me go. Otherwise, you will never be able to escape from the pursuit of my Wolong Mountain." Loong Chen said to Ling Duoqing. He definitely didn''t want to die, and he didn''t want to drag the carriage either. Since when was Dragon n like a magical beast that pulled a carriage? Ling Duoqing lightly said: "You only need to answer me, do you want to pull the car or not? If you don''t understand, then I''ll change to someone else who can hear you. " Loong Chen felt a bit awkward, but he still didn''t say anything. Ling Duoqing frowned, "From the looks of it, you don''t want to do it?" "Then ??" "I''m willing!" Loong Chen''s heart jumped as he hurriedly said. He felt a surge of killing intent and subconsciously shouted out. After agreeing, he began to quibble in his heart. At most, he would just let things be. Once he left the Boundless Sea, the ancestors of the Wolong Mountain would naturallye to save him. He didn''t believe that the person in front of him would be able to do anything to him after the ancestor of the Wolong Mountain had arrived. At that time, their Wolong Mountain might even be able to obtain the secrets of the Boundless Sea. Ling Duoqing nced at Loong Chen, then looked back at the two Dragon n s on the side. Finding that it was indeed Loong Chen who had better aptitude, he said to Loong Chen, "Since you are willing, then sign this contract first, and then pull the carriage for me for three hundred years." Looking at the Heaven-earth Contract, Loong Chen''s heart went cold. He knew that he was finished for the past three hundred years. Even if his ancestor were toe, he would be the one pulling the carriage. Looking at the group of people in front of him, he could only swallow all of the bitter water, and sign the Heaven-earth Contract with tears in his heart. After Loong Chen signed the contract, Ling Duoqing said to Jin Yu, "Although your speed is a bit faster, but your strength really doesn''t allow you to deal with the situation thates next. In the Royal Dao Stage Realm, any one of the Heaven Level cultivators can pose a fatal threat to you. Seeing that you have worked for me for so many years, I shall reward you with a Soul Crystal to nurture your descendants. " With that said, he handed a Soul Crystal to Jin Yu. Jin Yu said gratefully, "I am deeply grateful for Master''s kindness in not killing me all those years ago. "On behalf of my descendants, I thank Master for his grace." Ling Yitian said on the side, "Although dad doesn''t need your help anymore, your speed is still very fast. If you are willing, I will give you a position! " Jin Yu was overjoyed. "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Ling Duoqing nodded, then turned his head to the other Heaven Level Rankers on the ground and said: "My son is at the point of using his servants, if you guys are willing, to serve my son for three hundred years, then you can leave." They all knew what would happen if they didn''t want to do it. Facing the threat of death, how could the others dare to say anything? After signing the Heaven-earth Contract, Ling Yitian had dozens of Heaven Level experts under hismand. After that, Ling Duoqing gave the heals to the five people with the heaviest injuries and said to Xue Yifeng, "Feng, let''s keep going!" Xue Yifeng held the Small Cave shackles and looked at Loong Chen. Loong Chen, as if facing death, hung the chains, turned into a dragon, and rushed towards the battlefield on the other side of Taiyi Ind. This was, after all, the Dragon n at the peak of the Common Heaven. After pulling them into the carriage, Loong Chen felt the weight and realized that it wasn''t a carriage at all, but Small Cave. Could it be that this Small Cave was the secret of the Boundless Sea? As for the dozens of Heaven Level experts, with depressed expressions, they followed behind the Small Cave and quickly rushed to the other side of Taiyi Ind. At this moment, on the other side of Supreme Ind, the one hundred and fifty over Heaven Level experts, who were the ones who had cut off their support, were leisurely intercepting the Heaven Level experts who wanted toe back to their aid. The difference in numbers was too great, so it didn''t take much effort. While they were waiting for Loong Chen and the others'' good news, they also intercepted the Heaven Level experts. As long as the Heaven Level experts did not fight for their lives, they did not care, as long as they did not go in the direction of the Tianyuan Ind. This was because everyone had the same level of cultivation. If a Heaven Level expert were to fight with his life on the line, even if he could be killed, he would have to pay a price. It wouldn''t be good to be injured for no reason at all. If he was killed while fighting for his life, it would be even worse. Of course, if someone insisted on barging in, in order to carry out Loong Chen''s orders, even if they were injured, they had to intercept the reinforcements. In this situation, although the battle was very intense, there were still no major casualties. Because the direct disciples of Moon Country knew about the situation with Tianyuan Ind, so they didn''t need to worry about Tianyuan Ind at all. As for those who weren''t direct disciples of Moon Country, they were still scheming on how to escape after a while. "We''ll be able to hold on for at most another two days, General Long and the others should be back by then." "They haven''t reached the Tianyuan Ind yet. After all, there''s still quite a distance between the two inds." "I really hope that the secrets of the Boundless Sea can alsond on our heads!" "?? ??" The group of people were discussing animatedly. Suddenly, why did they feel that a lot of Heaven Level experts wereing over from behind? What was going on? Didn''t Loong Chen and the other few dozen Heaven Level experts just go over from this direction? When he turned around, he found that this group of people had returned. "Why did you guyse back?" someone asked in surprise. "Could it be that he finished the matter so quickly?" Someone asked with a smile. "Du Qiu, what''s going on? Didn''t you follow General Long? " someone asked. Panic was written all over Du Qiu''s face as he said anxiously, "General Long and the rest are in trouble, hurry up and send someone to support them." Come with me quickly and rescue General Long and the others. " Chapter 462 After hearing Du Qiu''s words, everyone who was trying to stop him was stu ed. Didn''t Loong Chen lead Du Qiu and the others less than two hours ago? Why did hee back in a panic and say something happened to Loong Chen and the others, asking for help? So many Common Heaven had just passed, and now they hade back to request help? "Exin what exactly happened first." Yan Haohua hurriedly asked Du Qiu. Not to mention Yan Haohua, the others were also very curious. Loong Chen was a Dragon n expert and had brought over seventy people with him. This was a very powerful force. Honestly speaking, these seventy or so Common Heaven experts, even if they met a Transcendent Heaven expert, they would still be able to fight. There were only over 40 people who ran back, but they were shouting for help? However, what they did not know was that when Ling Feierunched her Heaven-suppressing Seal, coupled with Ling Tianyun''s assassination abilities, it was already that terrifying. This was under the condition that Ling Tianyun''s Shadow Clone was being destroyed, otherwise, it would be even more terrifying. Because the Heaven Level experts'' cultivation had been suppressed, the unique Heaven Domain s and Heaven Level Laws of the Heaven Level experts were not even used, and each and every one of them had even reached the Star Light Realm. Under such circumstances, just by relying on the strength of his body, how could he withstand Ling Tianyun''s weapon? They weren''t people who knew the Laws of Light, and since they didn''t have the Heaven Level''sws, they naturally wouldn''t be able to discover the person in the shadows. After hearing Du Qiu recount what happened, Yan Haohua and the others sucked in a breath of cold air and couldn''t help but look at each other in dismay. Du Qiu said anxiously, "Quickly, General Long has already fallen into their hands. We have to hurry and save him, otherwise it''ll be toote." Someone''s face revealed a fearful expression, and said: "They have already obtained the secrets of the Boundless Sea, and have even obtained the treasures of the Boundless Sea. Under such circumstances, how are we supposed to save them?" Facing the Boundless Sea''s secret treasure, who wouldn''t be afraid? It was still such a weird secret treasure, so strange that he couldn''t understand it. Yan Haohua''s face was also solemn. In the end, even though he was the person in charge of Moon Country, this group of people all had Common Heaven, if they didn''t listen to him, he had no other choice. Moreover, he was actually very afraid in his heart. The secret treasures of the Boundless Sea were so mysterious. Now that the secret treasures of the Boundless Sea had already appeared, how could there be such a strong killing power? "We need to discuss this properly!" Yan Haohua said seriously, "If we act rashly, not only will we not be able to save General Long, but we will also be involved. Besides, General Long had been in custody for so long. If something had happened to him, it would''ve happened long ago. So, let''s not act rashly. " The others nodded in agreement. Du Qiu was also helpless because he felt that Yan Haohua''s suggestion was correct. However, before they coulde to a conclusion, they felt another wave of energy fluctuation. Turning around to look, he saw a dragon pulling a carriage and arge number of people flying over. Seeing this, Du Qiu and Yan Haohua were stu ed. "General Long ??" Someone said subconsciously. They could tell at a nce that the dragon pulling the cart was Loong Chen. An expert of Wolong Mountain, a Loong Chen who possessed the bloodline of a True Dragon, had actually be a demon beast pulling a carriage? And, the dozens of Common Heaven s that were already injured, had all be each other''s? The group of people looked on dumbfoundedly, not knowing what to do next. At this moment, Loong Chen saw the group of people in front of him and felt quite upset. Half a day ago, he was still the Commander of the group opposite him. Half a dayter, he became the one pulling the carriage, but now he stood opposite to the group opposite him. Seeing the Common Heaven of nearly two hundred people in front, Xue Yifeng did not dare to act rashly, and instead stopped the car. "Young Master, there are a lot of Common Heaven blocking the way ahead!" Xue Yifeng reported. Ling Duoqing walked out of the Small Cave s, nced at the Common Heaven s in front of him, and asked: "Are you blocking our path?" Yan Haohua didn''t know what to say. "Hurry and let go of our General Long!" Du Qiu roared. Ling Duoqing lightly said: "Even if I let him go, he wouldn''t dare to run! If you are not prepared to block our way, then move aside. Otherwise, you have to bear the consequences. " Seeing that the group in front of him did not have any intentions of attacking, he turned back and returned to his Small Cave, saying to Xue Yifeng: "Forward!" Xue Yifeng nodded slightly and instructed Loong Chen, "If you don''t want them to die, then get them to move out of the way!" Loong Chen looked sorrowfully at Yan Haohua and the others as he said indifferently, "Get out of the way, we need to pass!" After all, he was from the Wolong Mountain and had the blood of a True Dragon on him. He wasn''t sure whether the people in front of him would listen to him or not. Since Ling Duoqing had already instructed them to continue forward, he had no choice but to continue forward. Actually, he didn''t know what would happen if he really did make a move. Fortunately, no one dared to move. As Loong Chen passed by, Yan Haohua and the others silently opened up a path. They saw something strange. Why did it seem like Loong Chen and the rest had pledged their allegiance to them? No one replied to their voice transmission inquiries. What they did not know was that everyone had signed a Heaven-earth Contract, what kind of response would they dare to make? He might even die on the spot if he spoke. Afterwards, a group of people silently passed through the crowd of over two hundred Common Heaven s, as if that group of people did not exist. After passing that group of people, Loong Chen dragged his Small Cave and continued on the battlefield. Du Qiu and Yan Haohua looked at each other and asked, "What do we do now?" After thinking for a while, the two of them said, "Let''s go and have a look!" Afterwards, the two of them brought the other Common Heaven experts and went to the battlefield, ready to see what would happen next. In a short moment, Ling Duoqing and the rest arrived at the battlefield. From far away, they could see a huge dragon charging left and right from within the million strong Longshan Empire army, as if it was trapped. "Dad, I''ll go help Fourth Brother." Ling Fanghua said. Ling Duoqing slightly nodded and said, "Go, but be careful! Go tell your fourth brother and the others that we have arrived and ask him toe meet us. As for the others, do not act rashly for the time being. " Ling Fanghua''s ability was spatial, so it wasn''t too dangerous for her to be in such a battlefield. As for the others, they were not allowed to act rashly for the time being. Moreover, there were many Common Heaven experts behind them. Ling Fanghua nodded. After that, her body became lighter in front of everyone as she traveled through space to the center of the battlefield. Loong Chen''s eyelids couldn''t help but twitch when he saw this. Was this the ability brought by the strange space treasure? In the entire Countless Heaven Domain, there were extremely few people who controlled Space Law. This little girl used a strange treasure, yet she could possess such a powerful spatial ability? At this moment, Ling Fanghua had already traveled through space twice and appeared beside the colossal dragon. "Fifth sister, you''re here?" Ling Wanjun''s figure appeared from the dragon''s body. Ling Fanghuaughed, "Fourth Brother, we are all here. Let me help you open up a path. Dad wants you to meet up with us right away. " Ling Wanjun nodded and said: "Since you are all here, it''s time for us to take action." Chapter 463 Ling Wanjun pulled Ling Fanghua back into the dragon''s body and returned to the formation. Then, he began to issue orders, "Everyone get ready. The real battle is about to begin." When the others heard the order, their hearts tightened and their killing intent surged. "Fourth brother, what do you need me to do?" Ling Fanghua asked. Ling Wanjun said with a smile, "I''ve already asked Gao Yu and Lu Hong to clear the way. You don''t need to do anything." Ling Fanghua said unhappily, "Aren''t you underestimating me? "Since I''m here, I''ll help you out whatever you need to do." Ling Wanjun smiled helplessly and said, "Since you want to help, then help to clear the way!" Ling Fanghua saidcently, "I''m good at that. Look at meter." After that, Ling Wanjun didn''t bother with her anymore. He took out the Iron Blood Ba er and activated it. Then, the troops of Longshan Empire immediately discovered that the huge dragon they were trapped in was actually emitting a dense killing intent, as if this huge dragon had truly awakened. "Fifth Sister, Gao Yu, Lu Hong, you guys clear the way. Now is the time! "Everyone else, listen up! Form the formation, ''Dragon rises from the Abyss''!" Ling Wanjun shouted. Following Ling Wanjun''s order, an iparably huge dragon suddenly dispersed into many huge dragons. Then, it charged forward ording to its original position. At the same time, three people fell out of the dragon''s mouth from the dragon''s head. Gao Yu''s body shook, and immediately became six to seven meters tall, opening his mouth wide and sucking towards the Longshan Empire soldiers in front of him. Then, the Battle Array s of each and every one of them were forcefully torn apart by this suction force, and they flew into Gao Yu''s mouth one by one. These people flew closer and closer to Gao Yu''s mouth, and soon disappeared. The Devil Swallowing Art once again disyed its power to the world, and the image of the Devil King Ox appeared once again in the hearts of everyone in the Longshan Empire. At the same time, Lu Hong also waved his hand towards the front. As he did so, poison mist appeared from his body and spread forward. As the poisonous miasma spread,rge groups of Longshan Empire soldiers fell. The Demon Kings and Poison Kings of the Moon Country began to disy their powers on their bodies. As a team of three, Ling Fanghua looked at Gao Yu on the left and Lu Hong on the right. She had already seen them do it before, so she was not moved at all. It could even be said that she felt a sense of excitement after seeing the two of them writing it down. Then, she took out her Void Gate. Using all of his strength to push the Void Gate, a three feet long spatial crack appeared on the Void Gate. The spatial tear left the Void Gate, and under her control, it grew longer and bigger, until it became a spatial tear that was forty to fifty meters long and two to three feet wide. Any Longshan Empire soldiers who did not have the corresponding ability to resist, were all chopped off by the spatial crack and then sucked into the spatial crack, to who knows where. This spatial rift moved forward about 30 meters before gradually disappearing. As a result, most of the people in the region were either left with only half of their bodies or had all disappeared. Ling Feier said worriedly to Ling Duoqing, "Husband, Fanghua''s killing intent seems to be a little heavy!" Ling Duoqing shook his head: "This is a war, there is nothing wrong with what she did! Since it''s a war, then of course one side will win. Either you die or I die. Furthermore, what kind of killing intent is this? " "I''m worried about her killing too many people." Ling Feier exined. "There won''t be any problems." Ling Duoqing answered. Yue Qingcheng smiled and said, "Little sister Feier, you have not seen the real battle. Sometimes, a single powerful expert could p them down, killing no less than a million people. "It''s just that I didn''t expect Fanghua''s spatial ability to be so powerful." Yue Qingcheng, who was born in Divine Talisman Sect, had naturally seen more battles than Ling Feier and the others. Sometimes, even the unintentional leakage of energy from the battle between two top-level experts could destroy countless people. Ling Feier smiled but didn''t say anything. Cao Muxuan asked, "Husband, do you want me to make a move? Why don''t you let Wan Jun and the otherse back and I can take care of them all by myself? " Ling Duoqing shook his head: "If it''s not necessary, the less you do, the better." War naturally had its rules. If one could casually make a move, then only the strongest in the world would be left to fight. And, although you''re notpletely a spirit of nature, since you''ve embarked on this cultivation path, you should avoid the smell of blood. You are not the same as Gao Yu and the others, they can cancel out a part of their killing " Cao Muxuan sighed but didn''t say anything. If she let the Bloodthirsty Demon Lotus out, this million people from the Longshan Empire wouldn''t even be enough to kill in half a day. Yue Qingcheng looked at the girls around her in astonishment. She had a strange feeling in her heart. She had already seen Mi Lai''s and Liu Feifei''s abilities before. Then what are the abilities of others? How strong was this sister who had threatened to kill all of the million strong army with her own hands? In addition, she had also discovered the strangeness of her other children. She had already seen Ling Tianyun''s Shadow Clone s'' abilities before at Fallen Soul Abyss, and she was very surprised at that time. This was because this ability was simr to Wu Tie''s, but it was even stranger. After arriving at the Boundless Sea, he saw a few other children, but didn''t see anything strange about them. However, today, a daughter of his had actually instigated such a terrifying spatial rift. This sort of space crack was enough to show just how powerful the power of space was. As someone who came from a powerful background like Divine Talisman Sect, she understood even more clearly what this ability represented. The other children hadn''t been able to see what was going on, but even the tip of the iceberg was shocking enough. While they were talking, the situation on the battlefield suddenly turned. The original million strong army of Longshan Empire was now surrounding Ling Wanjun''s Dragon Army to kill him. However, when the gigantic dragons dispersed, the army of a million was suddenly torn into dozens of small pieces by the tens of dispersed dragons. Then, the separated dragons, or two or three, began to swallow the small pieces one by one. The strangest thing was that while these huge dragons were still dispersing and merging, the million strong army of Longshan Empire was rapidly decreasing. The entire battlefield was filled with a bloody light that shot into the sky, and a river of blood flowed. "If you stay here long enough, you will fly. If you soar into the sky, the divine dragon will emerge from the abyss and the world will see its figure! Fourth Brother has finally learned the second move of the Divine Dragon Transformation, ''Dragon rises from the Abyss''! " Ling Duoqing looked at the battlefield and nodded in satisfaction. Chapter 464 With the arrival of Ling Duoqing and the rest, the sudden situation caused the Common Heaven that was currently in a fierce battle to scatter one by one. Everyone in Longshan Empire was very curious. Why did their general run over to the other side? Not only did he run over to the other side, he even pulled a carriage over. One must know that this was an act of humiliation. As for the Moon Country, there were many Heaven Level experts who were looking at Loong Chen and the others strangely. They didn''t know why these group of people who should have been Longshan Empire would suddenly change sides. However, those who signed the contract with Ling Duoqing were very clear about what was going on. If they guessed correctly, this group of people probably met Ling Duoqing''s group halfway and were captured, then signed the Heaven-earth Contract like them. "General Long, what''s going on?" Some people went to ask Yan Haohua, Du Qiu, and the others. Because the remaining two hundred pairs of Common Heaven faintly surrounded Ling Duoqing and the others, they did not make a move. And their leader was in someone else''s hands. Yan Haohua, Du Qiu and the others also had no way to answer. They also didn''t know what was going on with Loong Chen and the rest. Just as everyone was still hesitating, the situation on the battlefield suddenly changed. The originally great advantage had actually been one-sided massacred by the Moon Country? Yan Haohua narrowed his eyes and looked at Ling Duoqing and the rest, then looked at the battlefield and ordered, "Send out 100 people to help on the battlefield." These hundred people would have one hundred Common Heaven. With these one hundred Common Heaven participating in the battle, it would definitely be able to reverse the situation on the battlefield. As for the remaining two hundred people, they had to keep an eye on Ling Duoqing and the others. However, as soon as they moved, Ling Duoqing immediately instructed Ling Leyun, "Third Uncle, you are free to fight! Yitian, tell your men to take action as well. " Ling Feier hurriedly said, "Husband, let Yun''er and I work together to kill them for a while." She was here to restrict his cultivation while Ling Tianyun was here to kill. She guaranteed that he would kill very quickly. However, Ling Duoqing shook his head and said, "Although Heaven-suppressing Seal can restrict cultivators below Transcendent, it ca ot restrict those below. When they see your weakness, these experts will use a massive amount of magic to drown you out. " Ling Feier was silent. Although Heaven-suppressing Seal were powerful, they were too small, and their distance from each other was only about a hundred meters. If the two hundred or so Common Heaven around them were to see through any ws, these Common Heaven would at most not enter the range of the Heaven-suppressing Seal. And at this time, another great battle of Heaven Level urred. More than a hundred Common Heaven s and more than a hundred Longshan Empire s started another great battle. Yan Haohua looked at the situation below. He narrowed his eyes and said fiercely, "Send another fifty men to help on the battlefield!" The remaining one hundred and fifty people were eyeing Ling Duoqing and the others covetously. Yan Haohua and the rest were also thinking ruthlessly: There''s only a group of people below the Heaven Level left, even if they have Secret Treasures of the Boundless Sea, is it really that powerful? To the surrounding covetous eyes, Ling Duoqing lightly smiled and said to Ling Wantine: "Give the Ling Zhu to me!" Ling Wantine immediately passed the Ling Zhu to Ling Duoqing, who held the Ling Zhu in his hand but did not make a move. If he didn''t make a move with the surrounding Common Heaven, he was willing to save some energy as well. And at this time, on the battlefield, Longshan Empire had allocated over fifty experts of Heaven Level to assist in the battle, immediately restricting the progress of Ling Wanjun''s a ihtion. More than fifty Common Heaven, this was not a small amount of strength. Ling Wanjun quickly retracted his Battle Array''s range, and changed from attacking to defending. At the same time, he also called Ling Fanghua, Lu Hong, and the rest back into the formation. Because when facing Heaven Level experts, the methods of the three of them were much weaker. These Heaven Level experts had Heaven Domain s protecting their bodies, let alone the fact that Gao Yu could not eat them, even Lu Hong''s poison could not kill them. Even Ling Fanghua''s spatial crack could not cut through the Heaven Domain''s protective body. After all, the Heaven Domain s of Heaven Level experts were not like the Heaven Level rules that were condensed out from the Battle Array. Whether it was Lu Hong or Gao Yu, none of them had yet to touch upon thews of Heaven Level. They could only rely on the special characteristics of their profound arts and physiques. As for Ling Fanghua, although she could use the spatial crack, it was not because of herprehension of thews, but because of the power of the Void Gate Ling Duoqing gave her. As for the ability to travel through space and other things, that was due to the power of her bloodline. She could only know what it meant by that. Therefore, Ling Wanjun called them back to protect him. However, in the next moment, their reinforcements quickly arrived. Ling Leyun was leading five hundred soldiers of the Ling Family and they were covered in the power of the five greatws. That "little monster" was either scattered or big, and at the same time, it was flying through the battlefield, tearing apart one expert of the Heaven Level. Very quickly, the fifty Heaven Level experts who hade to help were held up, too busy to pay attention to the battlefield below. When Ling Wanjun saw them, he immediately said viciously, "Continue to kill them. Let''s speed up and eliminate them as soon as possible." He waved the Iron Blood War g in his hand, and streams of life energy surged into Dragon Army''s body. Everyone recovered their strength, and immediately began to a ihte the million strong army once more. Yan Haohua''s gaze turned colder and colder as he watched his million strong army being slowly consumed. He looked at the battlefield, then looked at the countless Heaven Level experts fighting against each other, and shifted his gaze back to Ling Duoqing and the others. "Everyone, the secret of the Boundless Sea is below, don''t tell me that none of you want to obtain it? If you want it, then go ahead and tear them apart. There''s still a Kun Essence Body there, and a Resurgence Flower. Could it be that none of you want it? It was only a dozen or so people, and the highest among them were three Heaven Level experts. The others were all at the Ocean Gathering Star Light, and their Royal Dao Stage was so low that it was pitiful. We still have over a hundred Common Heaven, this is over ten thousand times their strength. If we attack together, the secrets of Boundless Sea would belong to us. Yan Haohua said to the crowd. Hearing Yan Haohua''s words, the eyes of all the Heaven Level experts started to flicker. "The secret treasures in their hands can suppress their cultivation, so they can''t get close to it. What should we do?" someone asked. Yan Haohua said harshly, "Since we can''t get close, then don''t get close. Let''s kill them all together." "Alright!" All the Heaven Level experts nodded. Then, everyone started to use all sorts of powerful moves to ''throw'' them towards Ling Duoqing and the others. Every single one of them were people who had already entered the Common Heaven. As for Ling Duoqing and the rest, Loong Chen was beside them. It was as if they didn''t see it. Chapter 465 Loong Chen, who had already transformed into a human, stood beside Ling Duoqing with mixed feelings. He was worried that Ling Duoqing would order him to go out and fight with the people from Longshan Empire. If that was the case, then under the influence of Heaven-earth Contract, he would have no choice but to fight with everyone else. However, all of them were from the same side ?? At the same time, he was worried that Ling Duoqing and the others might not be able to beat them, so he had no choice but to take action. However, Ling Duoqing seemed to have treated him as a character who was pulling a carriage, as he ignored his cultivation, which was at the peak of the Common Heaven. Ling Duoqing did not even instruct him to fight. On this point, he was actually better than the other people who signed the contract. The others were all under Ling Yitian''smand. As Ling Duoqing''s "cart driver", Ling Yitian naturally would not order Loong Chen to act. Loong Chen, who was free, was also looking at the others around him. He was actually analyzing the situation on stage as well. He was feeling shocked because of the power the Moon Country had disyed. Honestly speaking, if not for the fact that they had drawn power from the Soaring Dragon Empire to destroy it, then if they had only relied on the power of the Longshan Empire, they probably would have already been utterly defeated. However, with the support of Soaring Dragon Empire, even though Moon Country had an outstanding performance, he felt that they would lose sooner orter. One had to know, there were still more than a hundred Common Heaven s that had yet to take action! He pondered for a moment. Just as he was considering whether he should tell Ling Duoqing about it, and persuade Ling Duoqing and the others to hurry up and consider retreat, he saw the surrounding hundred over Common Heaven make their move. He was shocked and cursed Yan Haohua in his heart: "I''m still here, and you can''t see me?" Then he fell silent. It was because he had be the target of the cart, bing one with Ling Duoqing and the others. He was no longer someone from the Longshan Empire. Loong Chen felt sad. If he knew it would turn out like this, he wouldn''t have been as stubborn as before. If he had died just now, he would have gained a good reputation. Now that he was dead, it would be a waste of his life. He would also lose the reputation of being a traitor. Facing this spell that filled the sky and thest moments of his life, he suddenly felt that this scene was very beautiful. However, the sky full of spells didn''t fall in the end. He had been stopped halfway. He looked at Ling Duoqing, who was holding a Heavenly Treasure, andughed mockingly. He thought in his heart: Could it be that you want to deal with more than a hundred Heaven Level experts by yourself? Even if it''s Common Heaven, it''s not something a sea like you can handle. At this time, Ling Duoqing waved his Ling Zhu and the threads of the Ling Zhu suddenly grew longer. Every thread of the Ling Zhu''s threads controlled a set of Heaven Level Laws, blocking the countlessyers of techniques in front of it. In the blink of an eye, there were countlessyers of protection. With the Ling Zhu in Ling Duoqing''s hand, its silk threads trembled slightly. Because it had discovered that it could actually be this powerful? Ling Duoqing didn''t care about its feelings and turned around to Ling Wantine and said: "Girl, you will be going to the Dao Pce soon. I''m afraid that I won''t be able to guide you in your cultivation for a long time. Today, I will use this group of fellows to demonstrate for you what is called the nine word chant for Dao Pce and what is called the Infinite Change Art. " As he was speaking, the power of the Small Cave arrived at his body and at the same time, he beckoned with his hand, causing Ling Wantine''s body to float uncontrobly to his side. Ling Duoqing pushed the Ling Zhu into Ling Wantine''s hands, then said to her: "You take control of the Ling Zhu, I''ll bring you along and demonstrate it once." Ling Wantine quickly held onto the Ling Zhu tightly and started watching with rapt attention. "First of all, I''ll demonstrate the ''prepare'' character form for you." Ling Duoqing said with a smile. With Ling Duoqing''s words, all the threads of the Ling Zhu transformed into Rune. When these Rune appeared, every single one of them seemed to be indestructible, and it was also impossible to break through them. Three or two Rune s were able to defend against all of the more than a hundred Common Heaven''s spells from all directions. "Lin word chant, double defense!" Ling Duoqing transmitted to Ling Wantine, "If you can cultivate to the most profound point, you will be able to be invulnerable to all kinds of methods. In addition, you already possess the Green Death Dao, so you have no way of getting close to me. Other than direct physical attacks, it was unbreakable ?? "Next, I''ll demonstrate the ''Military'' Secret Art for you ??" Ling Duoqing didn''t care about whether Ling Wantine hadprehended it or not. After he demonstrated these secrets to her, the exnation would be deeply engraved in Ling Wantine''s heart. In the future, when Ling Wantine cultivated, this information would be of enormous use to her. At this time, Ling Wantine could only try her best to remember. Even though she had already reached the Star Light realm, her ability toprehend these things was simply too far away. She knew that this was her father''s gift to her when she left home. The only thing she needed was to remember that feeling. The father and daughter duo, one of them a filling professor while the other was also forcefully absorbing everything in one gulp. They didn''t know that there were already exploding eyeballs all around them. The ones who were shocked first were all the people that were attacking Yan Haohua''s group. Had thebined attack of more than a hundred people been blocked by the opposing Sea-umting Stage? What was going on? What had happened? Just who was this person? Could this be the power of the person who obtained the Boundless Sea''s secret scripture? But, God, can you talk sense? How could there be a Sea-umting Stage that could fight against so many Common Heaven? Even if he was a reincarnated and retrained old monster, he still wouldn''t be as exaggerated as she was! Compared to Yan Haohua and the others'' shock, Loong Chen was in shock. He was standing not far from Ling Duoqing, and he could feel the calmness on Ling Duoqing''s body. That was ?? they had not even ced these hundred or so Common Heaven in their eyes at all. On one side, he was holding a woman''s hand as he performed a spell. On the other side, he was exining something with a smile. How rxed andfortable was this? But, why did this happen? Could it be that the secrets of the Boundless Sea have already been broken to such an extent? As for the people from Ling Family, they were also looking at Ling Duoqing in shock. However, within their shock was excitement. Compared to thest time he killed a Common Heaven with a single punch, the impact this time was much stronger. After all, that was more than a hundred Common Heaven s. ording to the original situation of the Boundless Sea, a single Common Heaven could rule a "continent". With so many Common Heaven at the moment, it meant that he was unrivalled in the world. However, this invincible power had encountered another invincible power. And this invincible power was in the hands of their own people. Chapter 466 Compared to the shock of the others, Mi Lai, Liu Feifei, and the other people who went to Fallen Soul Abyss with Ling Duoqing were much calmer. They had followed Ling Duoqing all the way to the Fallen Soul Abyss, and had seen the situation of Ling Duoqing and the others along the way. They had even seen Ling Duoqing and Luo Yun convert a Devil Soul, especially the use of "Sword of Truth", which frightened the other super powers so much that they did not even dare to move. So what if you have more than a hundred Common Heaven? Would they be able to hold off a saint? I''m afraid not. Therefore, they were naturally much calmer. Of course, they also knew very well that Ling Duoqing at that time had Imperial Weapon in his hands, which was why he was able to use that sword. But now we have Small Cave! Yue Qingcheng was naturally the most excited one. Compared to the others who were shocked, Yue Qingcheng saw something else. Ling Duoqing was able to deal with the countless Common Heaven situations, without any exception. If she had the Small Cave, and the Heavenly Treasure''s support, she would be more surprised that she couldn''t deal with so many Common Heaven situations. What made her so excited was that Ling Duoqing had used a technique that no one else could learn. The nine word chant for Dao Pce was also a secret that no one was allowed to pass on. And although Dao Pce was one of the oldest forces in history, there were no longer any people who possessed great Dao. However, the countless years of history that the Dao Pce had umted was something that no one dared to underestimate. And as for the Nine Secret Words of Dao Pce, how did her husband learn it again? She was also very curious now. Who exactly was her husband in the past? From Divine Talisman Sect''s records, she had never seen anyone who knew so many secret methods, and all of them were lost secret techniques, or techniques that could not be spread outside. At this time, the Heaven Level Warriors that were fighting had all stopped and were staring at Ling Duoqing with their mouths agape. Many people from Moon Country looked at Ling Duoqing withplicated expressions. They were very d that even though they had cheated, they had not turned the tables on him. Otherwise, a bad result would have to wait for them. As for those people with Longshan Empire, should they go up to help? They thought about it and decided not to help. This was because there were still so many Heaven Level Realm experts around them. If they were to make a move, it was likely that they would have to continue battling. Even their hearts were pounding. Shouldn''t they retreat? With such a powerful individual on the Moon Country side, was there a need to continue fighting? However, what they did not know was that it was not that the Common Heaven s did not want to retreat, but that they were unable to do so. Everyone was trapped, facing countless magic attacks at every moment, how could they dare to retreat? They did not even dare to rx, because if they did, they would most likely die on the spot. Half a dayter, these people finally felt that their attacks had loosened. It seemed that they had found a chance to retreat. As for their confidence in continuing to fight, they no longer had any. Just one person was enough to deal with more than a hundred of them? Was there any use in continuing to fight? The moment everyone felt that their attack had missed, Yan Haohua and the others immediately flew back. Then, looking at each other, they turned and flew towards the Longshan Empire. They were all afraid that if they were too slow, they would be killed on the spot by Ling Duoqing. However, what they didn''t know was that if Ling Duoqing was going to kill them, they would all be dead. Seeing that Yan Haohua and the others had run away, the others also turned around and fled without saying anything else. Ling Duoqing acted like he didn''t see the group of people ru ing away and said to the confused Ling Wantine, "What I demonstrated to you just now was the Myriad Manifestation Method, and any random thing you want is the core content of it. You''ve epted too much today. Go get a good night''s sleep! Wait until we catch Yu Chenghui in the capital of Longshan Empire, then we''lle and get you. Feier, take care of her! " Then, Ling Duoqing pushed Ling Wantine to Ling Feier. "No problem!" Ling Feier happily took Ling Wantine over to take care of her and went to bed. Even if Ling Wantine gulped down a bunch of dates, even if she only remembered a general idea, Ling Duoqing still exined too much today. Therefore, she needed to go to sleep to recover. At this time, when Ling Leyun had killed thest Heaven Level Ranker who did not escape in time, there was only one ce left on the battlefield that was still in battle. However, after such a long time, Ling Wanjun had almost a ihted the million strong army of Longshan Empire. In fact, after seeing Yan Haohua and the others escape, the Longshan Empire soldiers no longer had any fighting spirit. As for Ling Wanjun and the others, when they saw this situation, they also slowly stopped their ughter and captured those soldiers. With Moon Country''s great victory as the conclusion, the battle came to an end. Ling Wanjun brought along his Dragon Army and retreated from the battlefield. As for Ling Fanghua, she teleported directly in front of Ling Duoqing. Obviously, she liked this kind of battle. "Dad, I used the second move." Ling Wanjun said excitedly as he came in front of Ling Duoqing. Ling Duoqing nodded and said, "Continue to work hard! Battlefield battles are your most suitable training method, and also the way to help youprehend cultivation techniques. " "I will work hard!" Ling Wanjun nodded. Ling Yitian said on the side, "Dad, I will call someone to clean up the battlefieldter. Is the next step for us to head directly to the capital of the Longshan Empire? " Ling Duoqing looked at the situation on the battlefield and shook his head slightly. "Wait for Wan Jun. and the others to rest for a while. During this time, I will collect some things too." After he had finished speaking, he entered the battlefield alone. With the guidance of the seal, streams of ck-red baleful qi quickly gathered into his hands. Very quickly, this infernal energy condensed into a ck bead the size of a fist. When all of the killing aura was collected, Ling Duoqing threw the bead made of the killing aura to Ling Yitian and said, "This bead will be given to Luo Yun by you in the future. He needs the killing aura to cultivate his battle spirit!" Ling Yitian nodded: "I know!" Ling Duoqing had told him about Luo Yun''s matter before. He knew that there was an Emperor level powerhouse outside the Boundless Sea, waiting for them to walk out. However, right now, their Boundless Sea had not even been unified, so walking out of it would still be a long time in the future. Ling Duoqing looked at the dead bodies on the ground, thought for a while, and said to Ling Yitian, "Have your men clean up the battlefield and put away all the useful things. As for the rest, I''ll handle it. " Although Ling Yitian did not know Ling Duoqing''s purpose, he still told the others to collect the Space Ring and other armors on the battlefield. These things, were all resources from the Moon Country. Then, a battlefield filled with corpses was left for Ling Duoqing to deal with. Ling Duoqing looked at the battlefield and sighed. He mobilized the power of thew of the earth and only saw that the ground was cracked open, concealing all the corpses in the ground. Then, the ground that was originally filled with corpses and rivers of blood looked as if there had never been a great battle. Then, Ling Duoqing once again activated his Small Cave''s power, using buddhist techniques to dissolve the grievances, death aura, and residual souls that were previously on the battlefield. He then instructed everyone: "Rest and recuperate for one day, then continue to head towards the imperial capital of the Longshan Empire." Chapter 467 As the emperor of Longshan Empire, Yu Chengming was very proud of himself. The million strong army and more than three hundred Heaven Level experts charged towards the Moon Country, and in the blink of an eye, the Moon Country s were t. At that time, the secret of Boundless Sea would soon fall into the hands of their Wolong Mountain. And for someone like him, who was born with Wolong Mountain, and his father, they would receive huge amounts of help. When that time came, he might even be able to obtain the support of the Dragon Pce. This was especially important to them who were cultivating the Monarch Great Dao. Especially when he heard the news of victory from the front lines, he was extremely happy. "Big Brother, what''s making you so happy?" Yu Chenghui walked into the hall and asked. Yu Chengmingughed and said, "Our people have already fought all the way to the Supreme Ind, and the next step is to use the Tianyuan Ind of the Moon Country, and soon, the Moon Country will be destroyed by us." Yu Chenghui said in surprise, "That fast? No matter what, the Moon Country is still one of the more powerful forces within the Boundless Sea. They have quite a few experts in Heaven Level, could it be that they don''t have any resistance at all? " Yu Chengmingughed, "In the begi ing, I did resist a little. However, perhaps I knew that I wasn''t our opponent, so I used up all my strength and condensed my Tianyuan Ind. However, even if we shrink our Tianyuan Ind down to it, it will still be useless. Our strength is simply too strong. " "When that timees, the secrets of the Boundless Sea will be ours." Yu Chenghuiughed. "Other than the secrets of Boundless Sea, there are also those women that you can''t forget!" Yu Chengmingughed and said, "You''re still talking about them when you came back. It can''t be that you like them, right?" Yu Chenghui said in disdain, "Brother, aren''t you looking down on me too much? Would I like a girl like that? I''ve only spent a few years from begi ing to end, and I haven''t even eaten it yet. As for women, it''s fine as long as it''s fun for me. It''s not like Ick women. " Yu Chengming shook his head and smiled without saying anything. Because Yu Chenghui was good-looking, he was liked by girls since he was young. After growing up, he had grown up to be even more handsome. Wherever he went, countless female cultivators favored him. This situation caused him, the eldest brother, to be extremely envious. It was also because of this that they sent Yu Chenghui out when they heard that there was a bunch of women at the Moon Country. Only, he did not expect that after spending a few years in the Moon Country, he had actually not eaten one. "Don''t worry. When they capture you, you''ll be able to fulfill your wish." Yu Chengmingughed. The two brothers were talking happily when Yu Chengming suddenly looked outside and said, "They seem to have returned. Let''s go and see your beauty." The two brothers stood up and walked out of the hall. When they arrived outside the hall and saw hundreds of Common Heaven s flying over, Yu Chengming and Yu Chenghui''s smile became wider. "General Yan, where are Loong Chen and the rest?" Yu Chengming smiled, "They are the people who escorted Moon Country, so they came too slowly? Also, hurry up and let us see what kind of treasure is the Boundless Sea. " Yan Haohua said with a sad face and a shaky voice, "Your Majesty, we have stirred up a big trouble." "What?" Yu Chengming asked in surprise, "What do you mean?" Yu Chenghui also curiously said: "Didn''t you guys go to Moon Country? Did you manage to take down the Moon Country after all? " Yan Haohua shook his head: "Your Majesty, all of the Boundless Sea''s secrets, have fallen into the hands of the Moon Country. Under the Boundless Sea''s secret technique, we are simply no match for it. Even Loong Chen and the rest have fallen into the hands of the Moon Country. The one million strong army was almostpletely a ihted. Even we, if not for the fact that we rushed back in a hurry to deliver a letter to His Majesty, I think we would have fallen into the hands of the Moon Country as well. " "Impossible!" Yu Chengming immediately shouted, "I have the two hundred plus Common Heaven experts that royal father gave me. Adding our original strength, they have long ago surpassed all the other powers in our Boundless Sea. You''re lying, right? " Yu Chenghui also said in disbelief: "What are you three hundred plus Common Heaven doing? Are we just going to let them capture Loong Chen and let them ughter our great army? " Yan Haohua said as if he had lost his parents, "Your Majesty, although we have more than three hundred Common Heaven s. However, the Moon Country also had more than a hundred Common Heaven! Other than that, their Battle Array is that monster like Battle Array. It can actually hold us back by dozens of Common Heaven ?? " Yu Chenghui asked impatiently: "Then what are the rest of your Common Heaven doing? The rest of the more than one hundred Common Heaven s, each one of them with their own Dao Arts, can all raze their Moon Country to the ground. " He knew about that monster like Battle Array. Thinking back now, he was also extremely terrified. Back then, it was that monster that killed his subordinates and left them unable to retaliate. It''s just that, right now, there''s not one or two, nor are there dozens, but more than a hundred Common Heaven s! These people were standing to the side and watching? Yan Haohua''s face revealed an expression of fear, and said: "Of course, all of our remaining Common Heaven have been taken care of. But, the one hundred and fifty or so of our remaining Common Heaven s, was all taken care of by one person ??" "Is this person a transcendent?" Yu Chengming asked hurriedly. Could it be that the person who obtained the Boundless Sea Secret Manual had already broken through the boundaries of Boundless Sea? "No ??" It''s the Sea-umting Stage! " Yan Haohua said with fear and grievance. He couldn''t figure out how they were defeated. "Nonsense!" Yu Chengming immediately became furious, "Are you saying that your one hundred and fifty Common Heaven s are actually not a match for one Sea-umting Stage?" Yan Haohua nodded and said helplessly, "He held a strange magical equipment and blocked the attacks of more than 150 of us by himself. In the end, it was us who noticed that something was wrong and came back to report to His Majesty ?? Your Majesty, they must have gotten the super treasures from the treasures in the Boundless Sea. I''m afraid we are no match for them, so we need to prepare as soon as possible. " Yu Chengming, who was originally very angry, suddenly calmed down. He didn''t believe that a single Sea-umting Stage could defeat more than a hundred and fifty Common Heaven. However, if this Sea-umting Stage held a treasure in its hands, that was not impossible. To the best of their knowledge, a spatial treasure had already appeared within the Boundless Sea, as well as a profound energy suppressing treasure. Now that there was a third Heavenly Treasure, it seemed like the treasure of Boundless Sea had already been unearthed. And the people who had unearthed it, were precisely the people from Moon Country. He said to Yan Haohua expressionlessly, "Go down and rest, I got it!" "Your Majesty, please respond soon. They will definitely call for us." Yan Haohua hurriedly said. Yu Chengming said impatiently, "Got it!" Chapter 468 After the other Heaven Level experts left, Yu Chengming''s expression becamepletely gloomy. Thinking about how they had plotted in the Boundless Sea for so many years, and how the greatest benefit now actually fell into the hands of the Moon Country, his heart felt extremely ufortable. Relying on the help of Dragon n, after they entered the Boundless Sea, by relying on the unique conditions of being blessed by the heavens, they seized thergest gourd ind within the Boundless Sea. In the past few years, he had indeed gained some benefits from the Gourd Ind, as well as some secrets. However, how could they have expected that the greatest secret of the Boundless Sea would actually appear on a small ind? And now, the greatest secret had been discovered. When he thought of this result, he was unwilling to ept it. "Big brother, what should we do now?" Yu Chenghui asked. A single Sea-umting Stage, and a single super treasure could deal with more than a hundred Common Heaven, why didn''t such a treasure fall into their hands? If he had known this would happen, he would have used even more strength to get the little girl from Ling Family. Or perhaps, he could just capture that girl and bring her back before slowly interrogating her? Unfortunately, at the time, he didn''t know anything, only that Kun Essence Body and that Resurgence Flower. In his heart, he was also very unwilling. Yu Chengming thought for a long time before he said with a wry smile: "What else can we do? If this treasure ends up in someone else''s hands, what can we do? " Yu Chenghui thought for a while and said, "Brother, there are so many treasures. Why don''t we go exchange with them? Or we can exchange it for other secrets, or even other resources. " Yu Chengming smiled bitterly and said, "I''m afraid they might not want to trade. Of course, if it''s necessary, we might have to fight for it." Of course, I will handle this matter. As for you, it''s not convenient for you to appear here. " Yu Chenghui said indifferently, "What''s inconvenient about it? Although we have thought about the women of Ling Family, we have not done anything! On the contrary, I have even killed a few Heaven Level experts, and more than a million of our troops. " Yu Chengming shook his head and said, "You still can''t go. I''m afraid that there might be trouble. When the timees, I''ll personally meet with them and discuss it with them. If they wanted Longshan Empire, they could just give it to them when the timees. Actually, after the treasures of the Boundless Sea have been excavated, there will not be much use for us to spend time inside. " In his opinion, Longshan Empire and Moon Country didn''t have much of an enmity. Although they''d used a bit of their own tricks, they hadn''t been able to win in the first ce, which meant that there was a possibility for them to negotiate. The other problem was that although their Longshan Empire had invaded quite a lot ofnds, they had now paid the price of blood. Furthermore, they were from the Wolong Mountain, and Wolong Mountain was a force of the Dragon Pce, with a great power backing them up. In a situation where there was no great hatred, even if the two sides could note to a conclusion, Moon Country would not dare to rashly touch him. Moreover, their Longshan Empire still has a few million strong army, and they have more than two hundred Common Heaven experts! Of course, his brother couldn''t appear. Otherwise, something that could have been negotiated, might have happened because of Yu Chenghui''s appearance, and the people from the Moon Country that were stimted, had some unforeseen event. "Big brother, you have to be careful when the timees. I won''t go!" Yu Chenghui could only nod. Yu Chengming nodded and said, "When I''m ready, we can go have a chat!" On the other side, after Ling Duoqing hadpletely surpassed the number of dead souls on the battlefield, he instructed Mo Yutang, "Lao Mo, bring me the guy who was originally beside Liu Tie." Mo Yutang understood and brought Cang Ming in front of Ling Duoqing. Ling Duoqing looked at Cang Ming and lightly said, "Do you guys think that I don''t kill anymore and you guys jumped out to cause trouble for my family? I have given you so many opportunities, why didn''t you cherish them? " Cang Ming said coldly, "A criminal has to be executed!" Ling Duoqing shook his head slightly and directly grabbed Cang Ming. After that, he sealed Cang Ming''s cultivation and used Great Dream God Consciousness Scripture to enter Cang Ming''s dream to read his memories about Yu Chenghui. He "saw" Cang Ming ru ing over to the Moon Country and told him about their family''s situation. "saw" Cang Ming following Yu Chenghui to the Moon Country again, and created an opportunity to meet Ling Wantine and so on. After a long while, he expressionlessly let go of Cang Ming and said to Ling Yitian, "He was the one who leaked our family''s situation. He was the one who ed the meeting between Yu Chenghui and your second sister. "Now, I leave him to you." Ling Yitian smiled and said, "Dad, don''t worry, I will have someone ''take care'' of him and let him live for a hundred years before sending him to his death!" After he finished speaking, he ordered a servant of Common Heaven to take Cang Ming away. This kind of person who dared to scheme against their family, he would definitely let them see what happened. Waiting for Ling Yitian''s people to take Cang Ming away, Ling Duoqing then lightly said: "Ask Fourth Bro if they have rested well, we will continue to go to Longshan Empire." The others looked at Ling Duoqing. Originally, they ed to rest for two days. Thinking about Cang Ming, the crowd guessed that Ling Duoqing probably didn''t know what he saw at Cang Ming''s ce, so they wanted to immediately go to Longshan Empire. Ling Wanjun came in and said, "Dad, we can go now! We are a hundredbat weapons to begin with, and with the recovery abilities of the Iron Blood War g, there should not be any big problems. Besides, we can continue to rest on the road. " Ling Duoqing nodded: "Since that''s the case, then let''s go!" Ling Wanjun went back to lead his Dragon Army, and as for the others, they all went into Small Cave. Wu Tie pulled his Small Cave, and once again flew towards Longshan Empire. At this time, Loong Chen''s attitude was a lot more respectful than when he was pulling the car. No matter what, being able to pull a cart for an expert was much easier to ept than pulling a cart for a weakling. Along the way, everyone flew past a group of inds,pletely disregarding the fact that these inds were already the domain of Longshan Empire. Of course, more than a hundred Common Heaven flew over his head, and no one on the ground dared to stop him. As for Ling Yitian, he kept issuing orders for Wu Yunjie to lead the Divine Guard and other armies to sweep along the direction of the Longshan Empire, to subdue the territory that originally belonged to the Moon Country. After the crowd had advanced for three days, a person from the Common Heaven flew over and said in a loud voice: "I am a member of the Longshan Empire. Chapter 469 Hearing that Common Heaven was here to deliver a letter, Ling Duoqing and the rest immediately stopped, and then, someone brought that Common Heaven over. That Common Heaven came in front of everyone and loudly said: "Your Majesty Cang Yue, our majesty is waiting for you at Sulfur Ind. We are prepared to discuss some matters with you." Ling Yitian lightly said, "Of course we will go. Let''s just make Yu Chengming wait." After the Common Heaven sent the letter, he turned around and left. Then, Ling Yitian asked Ling Duoqing, "Dad, how should we deal with Yu Chengming?" Ling Duoqing looked back at Ling Wantine, who was still sleeping, and said lightly, "I promised Wantine that she would decide if Yu Chenghui would live or not. But I didn''t agree to let her decide whether Yu Chengming was alive or not. When we get to Sulfur Ind, we''ll catch Yu Chengming first. " At this moment, Ling Wantine was still in a deep sleep because Ling Duoqing had demonstrated too much to her earlier. Of course, even if she wasn''t asleep, she probably wouldn''t care about Yu Chengming''s life. What she wanted to know now was whether Yu Chenghui liked her or not. To Ling Duoqing''s words, Ling Yitian nodded and said: "Since it has already begun, then Longshan Empire will just simply eliminate them. "I did this for second sister''s sake. Since they don''t know what''s good for them, there''s no need to be courteous to them." Ling Fanghua stood to the side and dered once again, "Dad, I must kill that guy!" Ling Duoqing lightly said, "We''ll talk about this after your second sister has decided on it!" Since he had agreed, he naturally had to do it. Ling Fanghua pouted in anger at Ling Duoqing''s insistence. However, she naturally had to listen to her father. Right now, she wished she could grab Ling Wantine and brainwash her second sister. She didn''t want to be confused by Yu Chenghui. Otherwise, she was worried that her second sister would agree after a few words from Yu Chenghui. After all, she still felt that her second sister was stupid and only wanted men. However, right now, her second sister was sleeping soundly, so she had no other choice. As a member of the original Blood Cloak, Xue Yifeng was naturally familiar with the direction of the ind. Under her guidance, Loong Chen flew towards Sulfur Ind. At the same time, tens of thousands of soldiers followed behind them, flying across the territories and territories of the Longshan Empire. After half a day, the group finally arrived at the ind. Yu Chengming was already waiting in formation on the ind. Other than the several hundred Heaven Level experts, they had more or less brought a small army to meet the scene. He was also clear that no matter how many troops he brought, it wouldn''t be as useful as the Heaven Level experts beside him. However, as an emperor, he seemed to becking something when he didn''t bring troops. Then, he saw the people from Moon Country arriving from afar. Seeing the carriage that Loong Chen was dragging, Yu Chengming''s eyes narrowed. They were really brave, to actually let Dragon n pull the chariot, did they know how they died? He gestured to one of the eunuchs with Common Heaven at his side, and the eunuch immediately said in a loud voice: "Your Majesty Cang Yue, our emperor has been waiting for a long time. Please show yourself." The carriage opposite of us opened and saw Ling Duoqing. Yan Haohua said with a sound transmission, "Your Majesty, it''s him. He alone blocked more than a hundred of our Common Heaven." Wu Tie paused for a moment and then raised his voice, "Who are you? What about Ling Yitian? I have something to discuss with him. " Ling Duoqing lightly said, "My son and you have nothing to discuss, I only have one question for you, where is Yu Chenghui?" Hearing Ling Duoqing''s words, Yu Chengming immediately thought of Ling Duoqing''s identity, and smiled: "So it''s the famous Holy Academy Principal! However, this is a matter between our two countries, so I think it would be better if His Majesty Yitian and I discuss it. Even if you are the Principal of the Holy Academy and the father of the Emperor of Moon Country, I''m afraid you have no right to interfere, right? " Ling Duoqing nced at Yu Chengming and said lightly, "Let me ask you again, where is Yu Chenghui?" "I know that there is a misunderstanding between you two. The reason I came here this time is to resolve this misunderstanding. However, I still wish to speak with His Majesty Yitian personally. " Yu Chengming said again. Ling Duoqing looked at Ling Yitian who was beside him, and Ling Yitian said with understanding, "My father''s words are my words. There''s nothing between us to discuss, just give Yu Chenghui to us. " Yu Chengming smiled and said, "I''ve already prepared a feast, how about we talk while we eat?" "There''s no need for any other schemes, just state your intentions directly." Ling Yitian said lightly. "In that case, I''ll be frank." Seeing that Ling Yitian insisted, Yu Chengming could only say, "Although there was a misunderstanding between you and my brother, it did not turn out to be a grave mistake. As you all have traveled along the way, you should also be able to tell that other than your Moon Country, there is no one else capable of resisting our Longshan Empire. As for our Longshan Empire, we have the Soaring Dragon Empire as our backer, and we even have the Wolong Mountain as our backer, so our strength is extremely strong. In this world known as Boundless Sea, there were many secrets. I think you know this very well. All these years, we have plotted and plotted in Boundless Sea and we have already found many secrets. If you are willing, we can develop the secrets of Boundless Sea together. As for the problem between your little sister and your little brother, since we''re cooperating, then we can just let them marry each other. Since your sister seems to also like your brother, and your brother doesn''t forget your sister''s love, let us two cooperate closely to rule over Boundless Sea together. Thus, we can hold the greatest secret of Boundless Sea in our hands. " Ling Yitian didn''t reply to Yu Chengming''s call, instead, Ling Duoqing spoke first. "I told you to give Yu Chenghui to me, not listen to your nonsense here." Ling Duoqing said lightly. After he finished speaking, the power of his Small Cave once again flowed into his body and the Ling Zhu once again arrived in his hands. A few Ling Zhu threads dropped to the ground and turned into roots, rushing towards Yu Chengming. At the same time, the other threads turned into long whips and grabbed towards Yu Chengming. "Protect His Majesty!" The people from Longshan Empire were all shocked, all of them rushed towards the Ling Zhu''s thread to intercept it, forming a protective wall around Yu Chengming to prevent the long whips from touching him. However, they didn''t realize that two root hairs were silently approaching Yu Chengming from below. The root hairs broke through the soil beneath Wu Tie''s feet, rolled him up, and then dragged him below the ground. Following that, a living person walked through the ground and appeared in front of Ling Duoqing. "Quick, snatch his Majesty back!" The eunuch from Common Heaven shouted. However, just as he spoke, strands of hair pierced into his body like a spear, ruthlessly mming him onto the ground, leaving him speechless. "I want to ask him some questions. If anyone dares to disturb me, don''t me me for being impolite!" Ling Duoqing swept his gaze across the group of Common Heaven s. All of the Common Heaven had experienced Ling Duoqing''s impressiveness at Taiyi Ind. However, now that Ling Duoqing had taken away the Emperor of Longshan Empire, they were at a loss of what to do. Ling Duoqing didn''t care about them. Instead, he looked at Yu Chengming and asked, "What were you talking about just now? Say that again? " Chapter 470 At the begi ing, Ling Duoqing actually thought that Ling Wantine''s matter was not that big of a deal. It was just that he had experienced too much and survived a tribtion in the mortal world! Wasn''t it very normal for one to pass through all these trials on the path of cultivation? Therefore, although Ling Wantine''s tribtion was a bit ufortable, he felt that it wouldn''t be a big problem. Of course, he could feel Ling Wantine''s sadness. After all, he cultivated his emotions. Therefore, when Ling Wantine wanted to go for a walk, he followed his daughter''s wishes and agreed. Later, he caught Cang Ming. From Cang Ming''s memory, he found out some scenes of Ling Wantine and Yu Chenghui and saw the happy scene of Ling Wantine. Later on, he saw the scene of Yu Chenghui''s group dealing with Ling Wantine and Ling Fanghua. They even saw Ling Wantine crying as she let Yu Chenghui and the others leave. At this moment, he had already a ounced the deaths of these people. Of course, except for Yu Chenghui. He had promised that he would let Ling Wantine decide whether Yu Chenghui would die or not. Anger burned in his heart. After hearing what Yu Chengming just said, he got even angrier. After all, he had read Cang Ming''s memories, so he naturally knew a part of these people''s thoughts. Now that he heard Yu Chengming say that, he immediately made his move. Grabbing Yu Chengming and throwing him at his feet, he asked indifferently, "Do you think that my daughter is someone anyone can marry? "Let me ask you again, where is Yu Chenghui?" Yu Chengming finally faced Ling Duoqing''s terror head-on. There were hundreds of Common Heaven by his side, but Ling Duoqing immediately grabbed him. Moreover, he was no ordinary person, but a cultivator with a cultivation at the tenth level of the emperor realm. How could a person with Sea-umting Stage possess such a terrifying ability? Was this Boundless Sea''s secret scripture really so terrifying? Although he thought this in his heart, he asked coldly on the surface, "Sir, do you have to form a sworn enemy with us? Originally, we did not have much hatred, but since you''ve insulted me like this, have you thought about the consequences? " Who is he? He was someone from the Soaring Dragon Empire, and was born with the background of the Dragon Pce. Not to mention that Moon Country was merely a small country, even the otherrge nations of Firmament Domain had to consider it. Furthermore, although Moon Country was spread far and wide, there were still many powers behind it. ording to their understanding, none of these powers supported Moon Country at all. How dare a small country like this deal with him? "My father is the Emperor of Soaring Dragon Empire, Yu Taixuan. My grandfather is the Great Elder of Wolong Mountain, a profound cultivation. Sir, are you really going to form a deep hatred with us? " Yu Chengming asked coldly. Ling Duoqing lightly said: "You guys only have the bloodline of Dragon n, then there''s also the true Dragon n pulling the carriage for me." Loong Chen''s expression froze and he didn''t know what to say. Ling Duoqing didn''t care about him at all. Seeing that Yu Chengming didn''t say where Yu Chenghui was, he grabbed Yu Chengming and started to read his memories. After a while, Ling Duoqing''s expression became cold. He let go of Yu Chengming and the Ling Zhu''s four silk threads pierced through Yu Chengming''s four limbs. Then, he pulled Yu Chengming and held him up in the air. "Ah!" Yu Chengming woke up from the pain. Feeling the pain from his body, he said angrily, "What the hell do you want? If you dare to touch me, neither my father nor my grandfather will let you go. Ling Duoqing lightly said, "When necessary, I will go find them. Wait for me to think about it and see how I can make you die a little miserably. " Yan Haohua hurriedly said, "Stop! Let go of our king! If you don''t want your Moon Country to be destroyed, then hurry up and let go of our emperor. " Several Common Heaven s also anxiously said, "If you still don''t let go of our Emperor, you will definitely die a terrible death!" "Scram!" Ling Duoqing suddenly roared, and the Ling Zhu in his hands shot towards the Common Heaven s that had just spoken. A long whip like a divine weapon cut through the Common Heaven at his waist, and then, a burst of killing intent could not help but surge out from his body. On the other hand, those Common Heaven s who were ready to make a move, kept quiet like cicadas when they saw this situation, not daring to utter a single word. Only then did everyone realize that the battle before was just a y. If they really wanted to kill someone, there probably wasn''t enough people to do so. As for the Common Heaven s that had been cut at the waist, they hurriedly took out some medicine to treat them in pain, not daring to say a single word. At this moment, Ling Duoqing looked at Yu Chengming with a murderous look on his face. From Yu Chengming''s memory, he had read many things that were not good for his wife and children. "Tell me, how do you want to die?" Ling Duoqing looked at Yu Chengming coldly. As he spoke, the four roots of the Ling Zhu stretched out in four different directions, causing Yu Chengming to feel pain all over his body, as if he was about to be dismembered. "If you dare to kill me, my father and grandfather will not let you off!" Yu Chengming howled, "I won''t let you off even if I be a ghost!" Ling Duoqing was surprised for a moment and then suddenlyughed. He nodded his head and said, "You won''t let me off even when you''re a ghost?" Once again, the power of the Small Cave poured onto his body. His cultivation instantly reached the Common Heaven, and then, he stretched his hand out towards Yu Chengming''s body as he fiercely grabbed him and shouted: "Come out right now!" With a grab, Yu Chengming''s soul was directly dragged out of his body. Looking at Yu Chengming''s soul, Ling Duoqing turned his head and said to Mo Yutang, "Lao Mo, give me a wisp ofherworld demonic energy." "Young master, you''re here!" Mo Yutang hastily gave a wisp of pureher demonic energy. Now that Ling Duoqing was in such a state, he was slightly afraid. Ling Duoqing took some of theherworld demonic energy that he had collected earlier and poured it into Yu Chengming''s soul along with theherworld demonic energy. At the same time, he made a hand seal to attract all kinds of cold auras and fused them into Yu Chengming''s body. Yu Chengming''s soul writhed in the air from the pain. However, that soul suddenly became stronger and also started to materialize. In less than half a day, Yu Chengming''s soul had turned into a ten-foot tall ghost. ck fog shrouded its body, making it look eerie and scary. Especially a pair of blood-red eyes, which looked extremely horrifying. And Yu Chengming''s aura, had already reached the peak of the Common Heaven. Looking at the scene in front of his eyes, he was also suppressed by the nature of the Boundless Sea. Otherwise, that aura would have been even more terrifying. Everyone was confused. Why did Ling Duoqing make such a thing? "You are already a very powerful Nine Hell Evil Ghost. How can you not let me go?" Ling Duoqing asked Yu Chengming indifferently. Chapter 471 Hearing Ling Duoqing''s words, everyone who was watching couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air. He said that he wouldn''t let him go even when he became a ghost, yet you refined him into a Nine Hell Evil Ghost? Not to mention others, even Yu Chengming himself didn''t know what to say. After bing a Nine Hell Evil Ghost, he had indeed felt that he had a very great power. Previously, he didn''t even want to imagine this kind of power. However, although he had so much power, he didn''t dare make a move. The person in front of him, was still a Sea-umting Stage cultivator. However, purposely turning him into a Nine Hell Evil Ghost, was it to give him benefits? Ling Duoqing looked at Yu Chengming. After a long while, he said lightly, "It seems that even if you turn into a ghost, you can''t do anything to me!" After that, he waved his Ling Zhu and locked Wu Tie who had turned into a Nine Hell Evil Ghost, passing it to Ling Yitian and said: "This is also for you! He was now a Nine Hell Evil Ghost and was afraid of the masculine type of power. Since he didn''t make a move just now, we might as well let him reincarnate! " "Dad, I know!" Ling Yitian nodded. Afterwards, he ordered two of Common Heaven''s subordinates toe and take Yu Chengming away. "Since you''ve already seen Yu Chengming, then let''s continue on to the Longshan Empire''s capital to find Yu Chenghui!" Ling Duoqing said lightly, and returned to the Small Cave. Ling Fanghua, who was on the side, nced at Yu Chengming, then grabbed Yu Chengming''s corpse and stuffed it into the Void Gate. Before the Void Gate had closed, everyone had seen the spatial turbulence behind the Void Gate, which had torn Yu Chengming''s body into countless pieces. After dealing with Yu Chengming''s corpse, Ling Fanghua excitedly ran back to the Small Cave and said to Ling Duoqing: "Father, I want to learn the move you used just now. It''s the move that would grab the souls of others, and at that time, whoever dares to provoke me, I will grab their souls out. " Compared to the others, she was not afraid. She had even seen Ling Duoqing''s methods to deal with Countless Demon Ridge Wu Steel. Although his methods didn''t look as shocking as the ones in front of his eyes, they were much more terrifying. "You can''t learn it!" Ling Duoqing smiled, "This requires a very good mastery of the way of the soul in order to capture the souls of others." "I want to learn!" Ling Fanghua pestered Ling Duoqing, "Teach me slowly, I will definitely learn it." Ling Duoqing had no choice but to say to Ling Fanghua, "Alright, I''ll teach you the ''Cave God w'' then, but don''t use it to others easily." "Dad, I know!" Ling Fanghua smiled and said, "I''ll go andprehend it first. When you find Yu Chenghui, you must call me!" After she finished speaking, she went to try and figure out the "Divine Centipede w". Soon after, Loong Chen once again pulled the carriage and advanced towards Longshan Empire. He had noints now. It was Ling Duoqing''s methods that had scared him, causing him to not know what to do. If a pair of more than a hundred Common Heaven could still be considered the power of treasures, then grabbing another person''s soul and refining it into a Nine Hell Evil Ghost was already enough to make people tremble with fear. Although he was pulling the carriage, it was better than dying. Furthermore, since the Heaven-earth Contract had already signed, he had no way of resisting. In any case, it would onlyst for a few hundred years. After a few hundred years, wouldn''t he be free? In these few hundred years, it didn''t matter if it was wasted. In any case, their Dragon n did notck these few hundred years. At the same time, the group of Common Heaven were also silently calcting in their hearts. From the looks of it, this legendary Principal of Holy Academy was even more terrifying than what he imagined. As for the Common Heaven, when Yu Chengming was refined into a Nine Hell Evil Ghost, they had already scattered in all directions and fled. Such a method had already surpassed the limits of what they could bear. If he didn''t run now, then when? Out of these several hundred Common Heaven, some simply did not return to their Longshan Empire at all, and instead, directly fled the area outside of it. It''s just that in this Boundless Sea, having such a vicious person is far too unsafe. And some Common Heaven fled back to the Longshan Empire. Yu Chenghui who was waiting at the Longshan Empire saw that everyone had returned, and asked with a smile: "Did you guys exin everything to Moon Country already? Exchange for secret treasures? Right, where''s my big brother? " His big brother was the emperor of the Longshan Empire, he couldn''t possibly let everyone return and not let the emperor return, right? A few Common Heaven experts face shed with fear, and they anxiously said to Yu Chenghui: "Your Highness, quickly run! When we came back, it was to escape with you. His Majesty has already ?? Dead. Right, he should be dead. If we don''t leave now, it''ll be toote. " Yu Chenghui was shocked and said in disbelief, "They actually dare to kill my big brother? You are just going to watch as they kill my big brother? What are you all doing? " "Your Highness, if you don''t leave now, it will really be toote!" The two Common Heaven s spoke no words and flew towards the opposite direction of Sulfur Ind with Yu Chenghui. What they needed to do now was to quickly take Yu Chenghui out. Otherwise, they would probably have been chased to death by the Wolong Mountain. Their duty was to protect Yu Chenghui and Yu Chengming. Now that Yu Chengming had be a Nine Hell Evil Ghost and was still in their hands, they had no choice but to do so. Moreover, Yu Chenghui was not unkind to them, so they had to repay Yu Chenghui. While the two Common Heaven were supporting each other, Yu Chenghui gradually understood the situation. Hearing Ling Duoqing''s methods, he couldn''t help but shiver. He had never imagined that there would be such a method. At this moment, he was slightly regretful. If only he had not gone to Moon Country back then. In other words, even if they went to the Moon Country, how good would it be to treat each other with sincerity? It was toote to say anything now. Under the protection of a few Common Heaven s, he flew out of the Boundless Sea in panic, hoping to return to the Soaring Dragon Empire quickly. Once he returned to the Soaring Dragon Empire, he would be safe. After all, Soaring Dragon Empire possessed an extremely strong power, and after he reported all of this to his father, he would think of a way to resolve it at that time. And at this time, the Longshan Empire was already a mess. Because following the return of those Common Heaven, many important people disappeared from the Longshan Empire one after another. Moreover, the news of Yu Chengming''s death had transmitted back Longshan Empire, making it even more chaotic. And it was also under these circumstances that Loong Chen dragged the carriage to the Longshan Empire''s Imperial Pce. Seeing that the troops from the Moon Country had finally arrived, the pce was filled with the cries of fathers and mothers. It was impossible for them to not know what would happen to the royal n if an entire country was destroyed by the enemy. Now, the bad luck had finallye to them. Seeing such a chaotic scene, Ling Duoqing frowned and asked a pce maid: "Where is Yu Chenghui?" That pce maid''s legs instantly went soft. With a trembling voice, she said, "I don''t know, don''t kill me!" Ling Duoqing frowned and looked at the pce maid, then said to Ling Yitian, "Find the whereabouts of Yu Chenghui, or, find the person who served Yu Chenghui." "Dad, wait a moment. I''ll arrange it immediately!" Ling Yitian nodded. Afterwards, he immediately arranged for Longshan Empire to be received and sent people to look for traces of Yu Chenghui. However, before he looked, a few ck shadows separated from Ling Tianyun''s body and blended into the crowd. Chapter 472 Although Ling Duoqing could use the Great Dream God Consciousness Scripture to read other people''s memories, he couldn''t continue reading them one by one. Moreover, there were so many people in the capital of the Longshan Empire, so how long would he have to search for them? Therefore, they could only temporarily stay in the Longshan Empire Pce, and wait for Ling Yitian and Ling Tianyun to search for their respective people. At this time, Ling Wanjun''s Dragon Army hade in handy. With over fifty thousand Dragon Army, he began to gather all of the military strength and restrict the order of Longshan Empire. As for the Longshan Empire, seeing that they were not ughtering without restraint, the hearts of the people gradually calmed down. Especially the imperial pce of the Longshan Empire, including the pce maids, eunuchs and so on, they were all waiting for the moment of judgement. This was especially so when they realized that the people from the Yu family were fine. This made them feel even more at ease. Two dayster, the imperial city of Longshan Empire had beenpletely settled, and all sorts of information had been gathered and sent to Ling Yitian. "Dad, we''ve received the news that Yu Chenghui has fled!" Ling Yitian said, "As for where he escaped to, I don''t know." This Boundless Sea is so big, who knows where it went? Ling Duoqing frowned and asked: "Is it possible that he ran back into Soaring Dragon Empire?" Ling Yitian smiled bitterly and said: "I don''t know, but it is said that they are flying towards Giant Whale Ind, and the direction of Giant Whale Ind isn''t in the direction of the Boundless Sea." Ling Duoqing frowned and did not say anything. In a situation where there was a bnce barrier between the Boundless Sea and the Boundless Sea, he had no other ways to find Yu Chenghui. He couldn''t just go in the direction that Yu Chenghui left, right? When was this going to happen? If only they had returned to Soaring Dragon Empire, they would have directly gone there. However, they weren''t sure if Yu Chenghui and the others went to the Soaring Dragon Empire or not. Even if they went to the Soaring Dragon Empire, they couldn''t find any trace of Yu Chenghui. Right now, he didn''t care about anything else, he just wanted to know where Yu Chenghui went. Just as the father and son were at a loss over this, Mo Yutang came in and reported: "Young Master, Your Majesty, Miduoduo requests for an audience!" "Let him in!" Ling Duoqing nodded. After getting permission, Mo Yutang immediately left. Not longter, he walked in with Miduoduo and War Ghost and Mi Du. "Please sit!" Ling Duoqing greeted Miduoduo. It had been many years since theyst met, and his Miduoduo had already reached the third level of the emperor realm. As for War Ghost, Mi Du, who was beside him, had already sessfully advanced into the Common Heaven. It was only because of War Ghost and Mi Du''s strength that the Miduoduo dared to wander around inside the Boundless Sea. It should be known that War Ghost''s strength was already terrifying, and once Mi Du reached Common Heaven, his strength would be even more terrifying. Miduoduo smiled as he sat down, and asked: "I heard that you guys were looking for Yu Chenghui''s whereabouts? When I came over from Wind and Rain Ind, I saw that he had already left under the protection of the seven Common Heaven. " Ling Duoqing nodded his head: "Seems like he went back to Soaring Dragon Empire! Yitian, go and notify them to prepare, and find him at Soaring Dragon Empire next. " Ling Yitian nodded and went back to instruct his men to get ready. Then, Ling Duoqing looked at Miduoduo and said: "You came at the right time, and I was looking for you." Miduoduo smiled: "Actually, there is something very important that I came to find you for." He turned around and said to Mi Du, "Senior, please wait outside and give us some time to discuss in private." Mi Du nodded and didn''t say anything else. He turned around and walked out. He was very clear about the rtionship between Ling Duoqing and Miduoduo, and he knew that Ling Duoqing would not do anything to Miduoduo. After Mi Du left, Ling Duoqing set up the Inhibition and said: "Tell me what it is you want to see me about." Miduoduoughed: "A few days ago, someone entered the Boundless Sea from the outside and a ounced that they wanted to find me. They said that they have something important to discuss. After I observed the situation for a while and saw the person who came, I finally understood what kind of Fortune God Hall this person was. ording to them, they wanted to invite me to join their Fortune God Hall. Of course, before joining, he still had to meet with the person in charge of the Firmament Domain. They promised me a lot of benefits. I heard the conditions weren''t bad, so I really wanted to go. However, I''m not clear about the situation outside of Boundless Sea, and after hearing Mi Du talk about some matters regarding Fortune God Hall, I hesitated for a moment. That''s why I came to ask you. I wanted you to help me think it over, and if I should go see this Fortune God Hall. " Ling Duoqing smiled: "I was the one who rmended you to Fortune God Hall, that''s why they came to find you. The person in charge of Fortune God Hall is called Luo Yun, and is the Expert of Monarch Level. You can slowly ask Mi Du in the future to understand what a Expert of Monarch Level is. This Luo Yun has already signed a contract with me, bing Yitian''s Daoist Protector. In the future, we are on the same side. However, for the fair trade that their Fortune God Hall values more, even if you be one of them, you still have to disy your strength in the Fortune God Hall. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to get strong support from the Fortune God Hall. You need to see Luo Yun. This will benefit your future path. "When you see Luo Yun, you can exin my rtionship with you." Miduoduo suddenly realized and said: "I was wondering why there would suddenly be a Fortune God Halling to our door! Since you said that, then I will take out my Boundless Sea and go see that person. I still have to thank you for your rmendation. Although we are a family, I have to thank you for this matter. " Ling Duoqing lightly said: "I have a purpose in rmending you to join Fortune God Hall." "What purpose?" The Miduoduo said seriously. He knew that Ling Duoqing would not do something without a reason. One mistake in involving such an important force was death. Even if they were his own people, he had to be careful. Moreover, he was clear about Ling Duoqing''s style. If he felt that it was impossible, he could just refuse him. "After you enter the Fortune God Hall, help me investigate two things." Ling Duoqing said slowly, "The first thing I want to know is who targeted Faery n, and who captured and sold the Princess of Faery n. As for the second matter, because it is so important, I will tell you when the time is right. Of course, since I''ve asked for your help, I will definitely give you a proper price. Other than rmending you as a chance to enter the Fortune God Hall, I will also give you the chance to protect yourself. In addition, you can continue to use my name to scare people in the future. " Miduoduo could not help butugh bitterly: "Although I do not understand your words, I feel that your words contained bloodshed." Ling Duoqing lightly said, "The greater the danger, the greater the reward, and the reverse is also true! You can think about it slowly. If you agree, I will give you some benefits. Otherwise, you won''t be able to exin the rtionship between you and me in the future. " Miduoduo thought for a while, then stared at Ling Duoqing and said: "Can you exin, what benefits are given to me?" Ling Duoqing said slowly, "''The Golden Rain Bridge of Ten Directions'', when the Golden Bridgends on the ground, one can control the gods''. This is a phrase that describes a magical equipment. With this magical equipment, there are almost no existences in this world that can threaten your safety. Unless he was courting death and had to provoke some supreme heavyweight. One of the benefits of this technique is that I have given you the mostplete refining method of a ''Landing Golden Bridge''. " Chapter 473 Ling Duoqing had once given Luo Yun a copy of the method to refine "Landing Golden Bridge". However, even if he gave it to Luo Yun, Luo Yun wouldn''t be able to learn it. Even if other people could get their hands on the method, it would still be impossible. That was because that was just a method of refining, and there was no core secret about it. And now, Ling Duoqing was prepared to use this thing to exchange for something with Miduoduo. Of course, just like he said, what he was giving now was the mostplete refining method, and that was something that he would definitely be able to master. Hearing Ling Duoqing''s words, Miduoduo pondered for a while, then said while nodding: "I promise you, if I really join any Fortune God Hall in the future, I will definitely do my best to investigate this problem." If he could have a Heavenly Treasure to protect himself, there would naturally be no other problems with his safety. Putting aside their rtionship with each other, he and Ling Duoqing were very happy to cooperate with each other. Also, because of Ling Duoqing''s help, he got a lot of benefits and he even walked on the path that he liked the most. Even so, he still owed Ling Duoqing a favor. Now that Ling Duoqing needed his help, it wouldn''t be too bad for him, so he would naturally agree. Ling Duoqing slightly nodded, "There is no time limit for this, but I hope that it can bepleted within a thousand years. Of course, it''s not to deliberately throw your life away, but to do this only after you''ve guaranteed your own safety. " "I''ll be careful." Miduoduoughed. Ling Duoqing warned the Miduoduo a few times before saying: "Then, I''ll give you the method to refine the Landing Golden Bridge! Before I tell you how to refine the Landing Golden Bridge, I''ll exin to you the structure of the Countless Heaven Domain first. ording to the current division, Countless Heaven Domain were divided into Dongxuan, Xiling, Nanli, northern darkness and central light. The reason why they are separated like this is because of the ancient pattern. " Ling Duoqing did not tell Miduoduo that the ancient heaven and earth, was actually five huge continents. Instead, he told the Miduoduo ording to the current division. This was because the secrets of the ancient times were rted to the Fallen Soul Abyss. "Five positions, corresponding to the Domain of five regions." Ling Duoqing continued, "The Dongxuan belongs to the wood, the Xiling to the metal, the Nanli to the fire, the northern darkness to the water, and the central earth. In addition to the five directions, there were also the divisions between Yin and Yang. This formed the ''ten directions''. This was the origin of the meaning of the "Ten Directions" of Landing Golden Bridge. In these ten locations, each party would collect all the elements to create one hundred million gold coins. After that, these one hundred million gold coins would circte in the world and then be collected. You are already familiar with the way to refine God-linking Tower, and this is the same process. Even after all these 1 billion gold coins had been prepared, he still could not create a Landing Golden Bridge, and was just missing the core rune. No one else has this rune, you''re the only one who has it right now. " After saying that, Ling Duoqing stopped and looked at Miduoduo. Miduoduo also strangely said: "Only I have one?" He did not understand. Ling Duoqing nodded: "This rune is the rune that gathered at the core when I refined the God-linking Tower for you. This rune is in your God-linking Tower. When the God-linking Tower reaches the Heavenly Treasure, the Rune would appear separately. This rune represents the foundation of your great Dao. When that timees, you will use this rune as your foundation, and ording to the refining method I gave you, you will have to co ect all the money you prepared, and the Landing Golden Bridge will naturally appear. Landing Golden Bridge, not to mention Imperial Weapon, could only be considered a strange treasure. Because he has special attributes, he can help you resist extremely powerful forces. " Only now did Miduoduo understand why he said that he was the only one who had that rune, because that was his main road. He nodded and said, "I know what to do now." However, in the next moment, he startedughing bitterly again, and said: "Since you gave me such a huge secret, won''t Fortune God Hall find out? Moreover, if I investigate these things, will they be able to find out? I heard from Mi Du that many almighty beings can silently obtain secrets. " Ling Duoqing lightly said: "Don''t worry, hide all these memories and secrets inside the God-linking Tower. At that time, ordinary people would not be able to get the secrets from you. Once they enter the God-linking Tower, their consciousness will be lost within the heart of the people. " "Then I am relieved!" Miduoduo smiled, "Anyway, I have already cooperated with Yitian, when I find out the news, Yitian will be able to get it and pass it to you. As for people of Yu Family, with you all here, I have nothing to worry about. " Ling Duoqing asked and nodded, "When necessary, you can expose my rtionship with you!" Miduoduo felt strange in his heart, but he still nodded his head. He did not know Ling Duoqing''s identity, nor did he know if he could intimidate others, but he had already memorized this question. "I have prepared a gift for you from Zhenhai City. When your Chamber of Commerce develops to Zhenhai City in the future, go and fetch it yourself!" Ling Duoqing continued, "From now on, you can send people to take care of Zhenhai City." "Many thanks!" Miduoduoughed. Although Ling Duoqing was his son-inw, he found out more and more about Ling Duoqing as he got to know more and more about him. From his point of view, it was already rare for him to be able to sit down peacefully with Ling Duoqing and have a chat with him. "Do you have any other questions?" Ling Duoqing asked, "If there are no other questions, we will prepare and head to the Soaring Dragon Empire." Miduoduo shook his head: "There are no other questions, but since you guys want toe out with your Boundless Sea, then I will follow you guys for a distance and go see the people with Fortune God Hall!" Ling Duoqing nodded and didn''t say anything else. On the other side, Ling Yitian had already arranged for Longshan Empire''s subjects to take over Longshan Empire''s territory and merge it into Moon Country''s territory. As for the court officials of the Longshan Empire, after seeing the power of the Moon Country, they didn''t dare have any other thoughts. They obeyed Ling Yitian''s wishes and started to gather the forces from all sides. In this situation, countless will of the people gathered on Ling Yitian''s body, and countless True Dragon Emperor Aura converged into the Imperial Jade Seal, which was continuously being refined by Ling Wanjun. As for Ling Yitian, because of the existence of the Heavenly Heart Stone, his cultivation was no longer as strong as it was before. Right now, all of the power of faith had been gathered by him into the Heavenly Heart Stone for him to freely use. And Ling Wanjun, at the same time as he was refining the True Dragon Emperor''s Qi, was also adjusting his Dragon Army. Because, they were about to leave the Boundless Sea, and their Dragon Army, were about to reveal their figures outside the Boundless Sea. Chapter 474 After resting and reorganizing in the Imperial Capital, which used to belong to the Longshan Empire, Ling Duoqing and the others set out again, heading towards the Soaring Dragon Empire. In Ling Duoqing''s heart, no matter where this Yu Chenghui went, he must capture Yu Chenghui and let Ling Wantine decide whether or not he should die. This was because this was his daughter. Since he had encountered the mortal world''s tribtion, he naturally had to help his daughter ovee it. Exhaust was a small matter, but transcending tribtion was a huge matter! Now, since Yu Chenghui had run into the Soaring Dragon Empire, they would naturally head there immediately. After that, Loong Chen pulled Small Cave, followed by Dragon Army, five hundred armies, and a portion of the cultivators of Common Heaven. Among them, a portion of the cultivators stayed in the Boundless Sea because the current Boundless Sea also needed to be guarded. They had all left the Boundless Sea, what if someone took the opportunity to destroy the Moon Country? Many Common Heaven cultivators that were left behind to guard the Boundless Sea were sighing. "When I left the Boundless Sea this time, I had wanted to go out and take a look, but His Majesty actually allowed us to guard the Boundless Sea, what a pity ??" "Do you think the situation outside the Boundless Sea is like this? Outside, Common Heaven was still a long way from other top-notch cultivators. With our level of cultivation, in front of powerful cultivators, we have no way of fighting back. " "That''s why we have to follow His Majesty and the others to take a look!" Someone asked faintly, "Do you really believe that... His Majesty''s father? Although he is a little strange, from what I know, the power outside the Boundless Sea is thousands of times stronger than the power inside the Boundless Sea. " Everyone was silent, because they did not know whether Ling Duoqing and the others would be in trouble after leaving the Boundless Sea this time, or whether they would be able to return safely. On the other side, Ling Duoqing and the others had already arrived at the exit of the Boundless Sea. Therge group of people headed outside. The people who were collecting "protection fees" at the entrance all obediently didn''t dare to show their heads. Loong Chen dragged his Small Cave outside, his emotions also bing moreplicated. When he entered the Boundless Sea, he was high-spirited. When he left, he had already be a prisoner, and even became a "demon beast" pulling a carriage. Pulling a carriage, was that something their Dragon n s should do? Moreover, he didn''t know if his master was being too fu y. How much strength did he have to use his Boundless Sea to cause trouble for others? Outside the Boundless Sea, that was not inside the Boundless Sea, it was inside the Common Heaven. Outside the Boundless Sea, there was an extremely powerful expert. However, no one cared about his reaction. "Boundless Sea has finally appeared!" Ling Fanghua and the others who wanted to use their Boundless Sea could not help but say. Zhao Mengruo and the others who were from the original Boundless Sea asked in surprise, "Is this the outside of the Boundless Sea?" It was the first time that many people had walked out of their Boundless Sea, and they felt as if they had stepped into a new world. "Husband, we''ve been here for so long. I wonder if Mo''er and the rest have any problems after waiting for so long." Yue Qingcheng asked. Ling Duoqing smiled, "Ye Yon''s cultivation is already not weak, and with the existence of the Sky Spill Sword Array, what can happen to them?" The Miduoduo was also looking at the Zhenhai City in front of them, and said with a sigh: "So this is the outside of the Boundless Sea. A male city like the Zhenhai City definitely did not exist within the Boundless Sea. Everyone was looking at Zhenhai City, but Zhenhai City was not friendly with them. The gates to the Zhenhai City had already closed, the defensive formation had already been activated, and the troops of the Zhenhai City had also appeared at the top of the city walls. "Who are you people?" The lord of Zhenhai City, Zhu Yong, asked loudly. Could it be that someone from the Boundless Sea hade out? Or did someone from the Boundless Seae out to plunder? Facing this kind of situation, how could he, as the master of the Zhenhai City, not be nervous? But, the cultivation level of the people inside the Boundless Sea is that high, do these criminals really have the ability to fight out? Hearing Zhu Yong Quan''s words, the others didn''t know how to reply. Ling Duoqing said to Xue Yifeng: "Tell him, we want to borrow the road from their Zijin Country!" Receiving Ling Duoqing''s instructions, Xue Yifeng immediately said: "City Lord Zhu, we are from Boundless Sea, we are prepared to use the road to head to Soaring Dragon Empire. We don''t have any other intentions, and furthermore, we are very familiar with your Grand Princess. " Following Xue Yifeng''s words, Zhu Yong Quan also recognized Xue Yifeng and remembered that this person was someone who had lived in the Ruyi Building for decades. Back then, when this group of people came to Zhenhai City, they did everything possible, but who would have thought that this group of people would actuallye again. Moreover, he had brought an army with him. "So it''s all of you?" Zhu Yong Quan lightly said, "Where the responsibility lies, please forgive me for not being able to agree to your request! If you do not wish to have a misunderstanding with us, please return to Boundless Sea. " What kind of joke was this? Tens of thousands of troops, saying that they were here to take the road, what if they turned around and beat up their Zhenhai City? Even if he could fight back with the power of his Zijin Country, he would be guilty. Ling Duoqing frowned and said, "Let their Emperor speak! Back then, I promised them that I would give them a chance to choose. Now, it is time to fulfill this chance. " To him, breaking Zhenhai City was not difficult. However, if he really broke Zhenhai City, could it be that before going to Soaring Dragon Empire, he would have to battle with Zijin Country first? Moreover, if he gave Xi Jingming the chance to make this choice, he would naturally follow it. Of course, if Xi Jingming still chose to fight, then he had nothing else to say. Xue Yifeng could only say to Zhu Yong Quan, "I know you can''t make a decision, but if you report this to your Emperor, he will naturally know what to do. Our young master has invited your emperor and the Grand Princess to meet. Zhu Yong Quan frowned, then after a long while, he said, "Then please wait for a moment, I''ll report to His Majesty right now!" He did not dare to overestimate himself, because Xi Jingming and Xi Peixia had both seen Ling Duoqing before. In addition, only the Emperor''s consent would be required for an army to borrow resources from the outside world. It had to be known, the army outside had already reached tens of thousands of people, and there were even dozens of Common Heaven following them. This was an army. After that, Ling Duoqing and the others waited for Xi Jingming or Xi Peixia outside the Zhenhai City for a while. When Zhu Yong Quan went to notify the Emperor, some people within the Zhenhai City also noticed the arrival of Ling Duoqing and the others. Mo''er and Ye Yon looked at the army outside, as well as Xue Yifeng and the rest. They didn''t act rashly for the time being, and instead went back to their Ruyi Building s to prepare. If Ling Duoqing and the rest really wanted to attack the city, they would be the insiders. At the same time, some people who were mixed within the Zhenhai City also saw the appearance of Ling Duoqing and the others. Afterwards, Luo Yun, who was far away at the center of Firmament Domain, received the message momentster. "You guys guard the Yn City, I''ll go out for a while!" Luo Yun instructed. Then, he also headed towards the Zhenhai City. Chapter 475 Receiving Zhu YongQuan''s report, the Emperor of Zijin Country, Xi Jingming, quickly obtained this news. "They actually fought their way out from the Boundless Sea?" Xi Jingming frowned and said. As the guards at the exit of the Boundless Sea, they were naturally clear about the situation inside the Boundless Sea. Moreover, there were people within the Boundless Sea from the start, who were also paying attention to the situation there. "Then isn''t Moon Country and Longshan Empire very lively? Why did he suddenly call? Or could it be that they want to start thepetition for the Firmament Domain? " Xi Jingming was confused. What he did not expect was that in just a few short days, his Longshan Empire had already disappeared. The news of Longshan Empire''s destruction had not even fully spread through the entire Boundless Sea before Ling Duoqing and the others arrived at the Zhenhai City. Under these circumstances, how could Xi Jingming figure out the intentions of Ling Duoqing and the others? Xi Jingming lightly tapped his finger as he pondered. At this time, Xi Peixia walked in and asked: "I heard that Ling Duoqing and the others brought an army outside of Zhenhai City?" Xi Jingming said with a wry smile, "Big Sis, you''vee. I''m also conflicted about this issue." I just received the news, saying that Ling Duoqing is inviting me to meet him. I don''t know what exactly he means. " "No matter what it means, I think we should go over and take a look!" Xi Peixia suggested, "If he wants to attack the city, it''s impossible to stop his Zhenhai City. Since we are waiting outside the Zhenhai City now, I think it would be better if we understand his intentions. In the years before we entered the Fallen Soul Abyss, this person was someone who followed the rules. The only drawback is that it''s a bit difficult to deal with. " Xi Jingming nced at Xi Peixia and teased, "You said so many good things to him? Elder sister, it can''t be that you''re interested in him, right? " Xi Peixia red at Xi Jingming and said, "How is that possible? I only suggested going over to see him first because I had two concerns. The first concern was that this person was extremely mysterious. His methods and abilities were not like those of an ordinary person and it was necessary to understand him well. The second concern was that he was Yue Qingcheng''s man now and was Divine Talisman Sect''s son-inw. His methods and abilities, in addition to the resources from his Divine Talisman Sect, would result in him erupting with an iparably powerful strength. If necessary, it would be best if I don''t be enemies with them. " She knew a lot of Ling Duoqing''s secrets, so she thought highly of him. Simply put, Ling Duoqing''s method of entering the Fallen Soul Abyss was something that he had never heard of since ancient times. Other than that, Ling Duoqing disyed all sorts of methods. Even the sword that Luo Yun drew with his hand had broken through the charm. All of this led to a very strange result for Ling Duoqing. Xi Jingming nodded slightly and said, "Then I''ll go over and see what he wants to do." "I''ll go too!" Xi Peixia said, "He still owes me a favor. If necessary, I want him to return the favor." "Hmm?" Xi Jingming looked at Xi Peixia and said. "I just gave him a piece of pure water!" Xi Peixia exined. Afterwards, the siblings gathered their men and headed towards the Zhenhai City. On the other side, Ling Duoqing and the others who were waiting at the Zhenhai City entrance had already been waiting for a while. Instead of waiting for Xi Jingming, Luo Yun was the first to arrive. Although Luo Yun was located in the northern part of the Firmament Domain, he was still an Emperor level powerhouse with only his soul left. His speed was naturally iparable to that of ordinary people. Luo Yunnded in front of Ling Duoqing and smiled, "Why are you guys so fast?" Xue Yifeng did not dare to be negligent and hurriedly said, "Greetings, Senior Luo!" Ling Duoqing''s voice came out and said to Luo Yun, "Come in and let''s talk!" Luo Yun Chao and Xue Yifeng nodded and entered the Small Cave. Seeing so many people in the Small Cave, Luo Yun was stu ed for a moment. Then, he looked at Ling Duoqing and asked: "Why are you guys here?" "You need a person from the Soaring Dragon Empire!" Ling Duoqing said concisely, "Even if you didn''te, I would have had someone bring you here. Since you''re here, there''s someone who wants to see you. " "Hmm?" Luo Yun asked curiously. Ling Duoqing called Ling Yitian in front of him and said: "My son Ling Yitian, Emperor of Moon Country. From now on, your contract will take effect. "Tian, this is Luo Yun, the person I told you about. He will protect you for 2300 years." Ling Yitian did not dare to be arrogant and quickly said, "Greetings, Senior Luo!" Although this man before him only had his soul left, he was still an Emperor level expert. Furthermore, his father had said that he had found a way for this person to continue advancing his cultivation. In other words, Luo Yun''s strength would be even more powerful. Luo Yun also hurriedly said to Ling Yitian, "Greetings, Your Majesty!" Although he was an Emperor level powerhouse, since he agreed to protect Ling Yitian, he still had a certain attitude. Ling Yitian smiled: "With Senior Luo''s help, our Moon Country''s strength will rise another level. I wonder if Senior is interested in bing an official of the imperial court?" Luo Yun smiled bitterly, "Your Majesty, although I am a schr, because I still have to take into ount the matter of Heaven-linking Salesroom, I am afraid I ca ot enter the imperial court as an official." He had several identities, so it was really inconvenient for him to be a government official. Moreover, he was a dao protector and not a subordinate of Ling Yitian. Ling Yitianughed: "Since that''s the case, then let''s make Senior Feng Luo our Moon Country''s offering!" "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Luo Yun said politely. Suddenly, his expression froze. As an Emperor level powerhouse who was sensitive to certain changes, he couldn''t help but look at Ling Yitian in surprise. Ling Duoqing didn''t exin the reason, and instead said to Luo Yun: "We might need your help when we go to Moon Country this time. Before this, I told you about using baleful qi to cultivate your battle spirit. I have already given you the method to cultivate your battle spirit. As the price for your actions, I have condensed two baleful qi beads for you. If you absorb the infernal energy within, you can basically turn your soul into a battle spirit. As for your future cultivation, you can look for Yitian and he will help you collect battle souls. As your Moon Country expands, the baleful aura of the battlefield will not becking. Your strength will only be stronger and stronger. " As he spoke, he gave the two baleful qi beads to Luo Yun. Luo Yun took a deep breath and took over the baleful aura bead. After transforming into his battle spirit, he embarked on another cultivation path. Compared to a pure soul, a battle spirit had its own advantages and disadvantages, but it could at least cultivate. If one was able to train in it, one''s power would naturally increase. Of course, he was also at the same time bound to the Moon Country. As for this question, he had no qualms about it. It was because he had agreed to protect Ling Yitian for 2300 years. Ling Duoqing looked at Luo Yun and said, "If you are willing, you can start absorbing the killing aura right now. I''ll look after it for you." Otherwise, when we reach the Soaring Dragon Empire and need your help, your soul energy will be depleted once again. " Luo Yun thought for a moment and nodded: "Then please take care of me. I will turn into a battle spirit now!" He was more familiar with Ling Duoqing''s style and believed that Ling Duoqing wouldn''t kill him, so he started to absorb the infernal energy and transform his battle spirit. Chapter 476 Luo Yun''s image was originally that of a weak schr. Even if only his soul remained, his image could still be seen, because he was originally practicing a technique like the "Eight Storms of the Eight Directions". However, now that he had absorbed the killing aura from the battlefield, although he still looked like a schr, his temperament had slowly turned into that of a general on the battlefield. Moreover, his body slowlybined the killing intent and soul energy from the battlefield to form another spirit body. When Luo Yun started to transform into his battle spirit, Xi Peixia and Xi Jingming had also arrived at Zhenhai City from the imperial city together. Of course, along with the two of them, the army and experts had alsoe. After reaching Zhenhai City, Xi Jingming asked Zhu YongQuan, "What''s the situation now?" Zhu Yong Quan replied respectfully, "Your Majesty, they want to take the chance to head to the Soaring Dragon Empire. After we indicated that we would not let them pass, they stopped moving outside the city. " "Borrowing the way?" Xi Jingming frowned. He wasn''t sure what Ling Duoqing meant, but he felt that his actions were weird. Immediately afterwards, Zijin Country sent a spy from Boundless Sea to seek an audience. Then, Xi Jingming waved for Zhu Yong Quan to leave, and called over Boundless Sea''s spies. Hearing the spy''s report, Xi Jingming''s brows furrowed even more, and he asked doubtfully: "You mean to say that the Moon Country has already extinguished the Longshan Empire? Although Longshan Empire are fostered by Soaring Dragon Empire, in a ce like Boundless Sea, Common Heaven are like the sky above. " "Your Majesty, the news we received was indeed true!" The spy bowed and said, "Because your subordinates do not dare toe too close, they do not know what happened. Moreover, our position is quite far from the two countries. By the time we received the news, more than a month had already passed since the battle between the two sides. ording to our intelligence, there are only a hundred or so Common Heaven experts and there are more than three hundred of them. "Then do you know why the two sides are fighting?" Xi Peixia asked. She couldn''t help but think about Ling Duoqing saying that he had a son who was unifying the Boundless Sea. Could it be that one of Ling Duoqing''s sons had already begun to reveal his ws and started to unify the Boundless Sea? But, even if it was just within the Boundless Sea, why did he release the Boundless Sea? What was even weirder was that they still had to borrow a path from their Zijin Country and head towards the Soaring Dragon Empire. "I don''t know!" The spy said shamefully, "However, Longshan Empire was the one who started the war. The entire road of Longshan Empire was full of force, to the point of almost exterminating a nation. However, all of a sudden, what was destroyed was actually Longshan Empire. Right now, everyone within the Boundless Sea is feeling shocked from the strength of the Moon Country. " "It''s him!" Xi Peixia immediately asserted. She had already seen Ling Duoqing''s methods a long time ago. In her opinion, in the entire Boundless Sea, perhaps only Ling Duoqing had this kind of miraculous method. Xi Jingming nodded slightly and said, "I''ve heard from elder sister about him. The only one who can do such a thing is him. Since he invited us over to meet him, I was curious to know what he was up to. Alright, you can go now! " After the spy left, Xi Jingming said to Xi Peixia, "Big Sis, tomorrow you have to prepare the necessary means, we will go see him. Although we are familiar with each other, we still have to be on guard. " "There''s no need to go through all that trouble." Xi Peixia shook her head, "I have dealt with him for more than ten years, so I know his style. Moreover, we are disciples of the Five-element Sect, if we don''t even have the guts to meet one person, then we will be looked down upon instead. Besides, we still have Imperial Weapon s with us. This is already considered an extremely strong defensive force. If even these two powers are unable to protect us, then no matter how much preparations are made, it will be useless. " Xi Jingming thought for a while. Although he felt that his sister would not mind Ling Duoqing''s character, but he felt that with the protection of the Imperial Weapon, there wasn''t much danger. Of course, if the real Imperial Weapon and Imperial Edict were useless, like his sister had said, then no matter how many preparations he made, it would be of no use unless he called the seniors of their sect over. "Go inform Ling Duoqing, tell him that we agreed to meet with him and ask him to talk to us in the city." Xi Jingming ordered Zhu Yongqian in the end. He was the emperor of the Zijin Country, there was no reason for him to go meet others. Zhu Yong Quan who received the order immediately stood up and left the Zhenhai City, passing Xi Jingming''s order out. However, Ling Duoqing looked at Luo Yun, who still had a small portion of his infernal energy remaining. He did not immediately prepare to enter the city. Entering the city was actually very simple, regardless of whether or not Zijin Country agreed to it, it was still possible. Luo Yun''s absorption of the infernal energy and turning into a battle spirit was more important right now. Unknowingly, Xi Jingming and Xi Peixia''s attitude towards Ling Duoqing frowned more and more. They were already so tolerant, yet they still dared to put on such airs? "I''ll go see him!" Xi Peixia said. "Big sis ??" Xi Jingming hurriedly stopped her. "I have the protection of the Imperial Edict, moreover, he still owes me a favor, I believe he won''t do anything to me." Xi Peixia said. Xi Jingming was helpless, he gave the Imperial Weapon to Xi Peixia and said: "This is for you!" Xi Peixia thought for a bit, and still decided to bring the Imperial Weapon along. Afterwards, she brought her maid Yu''er and walked out of Zhenhai City. As for Xi Jingming, although he did not move, all of the experts had already climbed up the walls of Zhenhai City. Xi Peixia came outside the Zhenhai City and asked Xue Yifeng: "Where is Mr Ling?" Xue Yifeng hurriedly said, "So it''s Your Highness, Young Master is inside the Small Cave, I''ll report to Young Master first ?? Young Master, pleasee in and meet with me. " Before she could finish, she received a voice transmission from Ling Duoqing, inviting Xi Peixia. Xi Peixia nodded and brought the fish into the Small Cave. She was a Saint realm expert, so she wasn''t afraid of any kind of Small Cave. The amount of Laws of Heaven-earth in one''s Small Cave was not enough to restrict her, a saint sky. Upon entering the Small Cave, Yue Qingcheng immediately greeted, "Big sister is here!" "Little sister is also here, what are you guys ing to do?" Xi Peixiaughed. She turned around to look for Ling Duoqing''s figure and coincidentally saw Luo Yun, who had absorbed the baleful qi. She asked strangely, "This is ??" Ling Duoqing smiled, "Luo Yun is transforming into a battle spirit, so we can''t move for the time being!" Only then did Xi Peixia know why Ling Duoqing and the rest did not enter the city despite their invitation. It turned out that they had something else to attend to. "Senior Luo has be a battle spirit?" Xi Peixia asked curiously. Ling Duoqing nodded and said: "After he transforms into his battle spirit, he can attack at will. Unlike the past, he would consume his soul power the moment he attacked. But now is not the time to talk about him. Since you havee, I would like to ask you: what exactly did you choose? " "What should I choose?" Xi Peixia asked. "Haven''t I told you this before? so that the power you all have in Boundless Sea can submit to my son. " Ling Duoqing stared at Xi Peixia and said, "Moreover, my son will release his Boundless Sea one day. At that time, how will your Zijin Country decide? Now that we are here, I might as well ask you, what''s your final choice? " Chapter 477 Seeing Ling Duoqing mention it again, Xi Peixia looked at Ling Duoqing speechlessly. At any rate, our Five-element Sect paid such a huge price and it also cost us quite a bit of strength. Moreover, some secrets were found within the Boundless Sea. Yet now you want us to surrender? After all, we are people of Five-element Sect, not an ordinary sect, and even more so not a sect without strength. Even if your background is huge, do we need topromise with you? However, she had interacted with Ling Duoqing many times and gradually understood Ling Duoqing''s style. She didn''t ask this question but asked Ling Duoqing: "You still owe me, remember?" Ling Duoqing nodded and said, "Of course I remember these things. This is also why I called you over to meet me." Do you think a single Zhenhai City can stop me? Or perhaps, your Zijin Country can stop me? " Xi Peixia said snappily: "Forget about favors, just based on theparison in strength, are you able topare our Zijin Country?" Ling Duoqing pointed at Luo Yun who was transforming into a battle spirit, and said with a smile: "He has already agreed to join Moon Country, and is protecting my son for 2300 years." Xi Peixia took a deep breath and stopped talking. How would their Zijin Country defend against a Expert of Monarch Level? They couldn''t stop Luo Yun, let alone his soul. Now that Luo Yun had turned into his battle spirit, his strength would only get stronger and stronger. Even if they activated Imperial Weapon s, they would still not be his match. Unless they were willing to bring back even more powerful experts with their Five-element Sect, or fetch even more powerful treasures, only then would they be able to suppress their Five-element Sect. However, those things were the very foundation of their Five-element Sect and could not be used easily. After a moment of silence, Xi Peixia asked, "What do you mean? "In any case, you owe me a favor. In fact, I heard my younger brother say that he was willing to give you half of that." Ling Duoqing nodded slightly and said, "I told your brother that I would give you a choice. This choice is for you to go against me or cooperate with me. Now that you''re here, I need you to make a decision. If I go against you, on ount of the pure water that you gave me, I will turn back to Boundless Sea and choose a new route to Soaring Dragon Empire. and not touch your Zijin Country for five hundred years. After five hundred years have passed, we will naturally make our move. " Xi Peixia pondered for a moment, then asked, "Can I ask why you want to go to Soaring Dragon Empire?" Ling Duoqing said straightforwardly: "Soaring Dragon Empire''s Yu Chenghui is my daughter''s Red Dust Tribtion. I will go ask him for an answer." Ling Wantine said embarrassedly, "Dad, you made it seem like your daughter has been cheated for quite a while ??" She had alreadye to her senses, and hearing her father''s words, she naturally expressed her dissatisfaction. Xi Peixia looked at Ling Wantine, her eyes instantly brightened, and said: "Your daughter''s talent is not bad, if she is willing, I can rmend her to join our Five-element Sect''s Wood Sect Faction." She could sense a transcendent aura from Ling Wantine''s body, which was very simr to their Five-element Sect which belonged to the Wood Branch. "My daughter, Ling Wantine!" Ling Duoqing nodded, "She has already entered the Dao Pce, and very soon, her Dao Pce wille to pick her up." Ling Wantine bowed to Xi Peixia and said, "Aunt Xi, my father made a big fuss over nothing. Actually, I had some conflict with Yu Chenghui, so my dad tried to get even with Yu Chenghui. I didn''t get cheated, and I didn''t lose anything. " She had already found out Xi Peixia''s identity from Mi Lai, so she would naturally defend herself. Otherwise, if this were to spread out, wouldn''t they think that she was being cheated? Then, would she need a reputation in the future? Xi Peixia smiled at Ling Wantine, nodded, and then said to Ling Duoqing, "I want to ask you something. If we work together, how will we work together?" Since Ling Wantine had already joined the Dao Pce, she didn''t say anything else. Ling Duoqing smiled, "If we work together, then it will be simple. In any case, the reason you set up the Zijin Country here, is only because of the secrets of the Boundless Sea, and not because you want to cultivate the Monarch Great Dao. Since he wasn''t cultivating the Monarch Great Dao, he probably didn''t care too much about the citizens of his territory. As for the contents of our cooperation, give the Zijin Country to my son, and the powers within the Boundless Sea will be merged with him. As for the secret that you guys are looking for, although I am sure to tell you guys, Boundless Sea is not the secret that you think it is, you probably won''t believe it. When the Boundless Sea ispletely activated, you can choose a ce that you think is a secret and start developing it. Of course, I can''t give all of it to you. Speaking to here, can you tell me how many ces in the Boundless Sea you discovered that had secrets? " Hearing Ling Duoqing''s words, Xi Peixia revealed a slightly moved expression. It was true that they came to Firmament Domain and even guarded the exit of a Boundless Sea, all for the sake of the secrets of Boundless Sea. If they really could get their hands on the secrets of Boundless Sea, why would they need to pay attention to a mere Zijin Country? They weren''t people who cultivated in the Monarch Great Dao, so they didn''t need to be emperors to enjoy their lives. For those who were born in the Five-element Sect, there was no need at all. But the secret behind the Boundless Sea, who knew what it was? Thinking about it here, she said to Ling Duoqing: "The Zijin Country was established by my brother. However, in addition to your conditions, I want to add two conditions. " "What condition?" Ling Duoqing asked. "The first condition is that the ce we have discovered the secret in Boundless Sea is four inds. But if we work together, then we need to upy eight inds. There are more than a hundred inds in the Boundless Sea, I think that this condition is not too excessive! " Xi Peixia said. In her opinion, they had paid the price of a Zijin Country. How could the secret of eight inds be excessive? Ling Duoqing smiled, "Not at all! What''s the second condition? " "As for our second condition ??" Xi Peixia stared at Ling Duoqing and said, "If the Boundless Sea one day truly proves that there is a secret trove, then we want 10% of it and have the right to prioritize one of the items." Ling Duoqing shook his head helplessly: "I already told you, there is no way there is any secret treasure in Boundless Sea, why don''t you guys believe it? Even if there is a secret trove, it is impossible for it to be a secret trove that your Five-element Sect has set your eyes on. Of course, if you really don''t believe me, and I have no other choice, I''ll agree to your condition. " Xi Peixiaughed, "This is a matter of caution. What if you make a mistake? "Of course, this is only my condition. As for whether or not I want to cooperate, that depends on my brother''s decision, but I think he has a huge chance of agreeing." Ling Duoqing nodded slightly and said, "No problem, go back and ask him." After Luo Yun has transformed into his battle spirit, we will enter the city. "Let me introduce him to you. This is my son, Ling Yitian. If you want to cooperate, you have to interact with him in the future." "Greetings, Aunt Xi!" Ling Yitian bowed towards Xi Peixia with a smile. Xi Peixia looked at Ling Yitian, sized him up, and smilingly asked: "I heard that Cang Yue never had a queen, and my brother has a daughter. If we seed in our cooperation, would it be okay to marry you as a queen?" Ling Yitian looked at Xi Peixia in shock. He turned around and asked Wu Tie, "Dad ??" "You decide for yourself!" Ling Duoqing immediately said irresponsibly. Chapter 478 Hearing Ling Duoqing''s irresponsible answer, Ling Yitian was a bit depressed as he said to Xi Peixia, "Aunt Xi, whether we can cooperate or not is still unclear. Let''s discuss those things after we seed! Furthermore, my Queen, I wish to carefully select one. " Xi Peixia smiled and nodded, "No problem, it''s a deal then!" I''ll go back and have a talk with my brother and see how it turns out. I''ll exin it to you when the timees. Of course, regardless of whether my brother decides to cooperate or not, I myself am unwilling to fight with you, after all, our rtionship is not bad. " In front of her eyes, images of the Fallen Soul Abyss''s entrance and the methods Ling Duoqing and the others used to enter and exit the Fallen Soul Abyss constantly shed past her eyes. All of these things made her think very highly of Ling Duoqing''s identity. Ling Duoqing nodded slightly and said, "I also hope that we can resolve the issue through negotiation!" He was also very helpless. Who asked that their paths in this life would be different? Xi Peixiaughed, "This is what I was looking forward to. Of course, regardless of whether we work together or not, if you want to take advantage of the situation, we will let you go. Alright, I''ll go back first! " After she finished speaking, she stood up and brought Fishy back into the Zhenhai City. Once she returned to the Zhenhai City, she immediately went to see Xi Jingming. "Sis, what''s the result?" Xi Jingming asked. Xi Peixia recounted the process of their conversation and then said, "My suggestion is to work with them. Other than Ling Duoqing, we are no match for him at the moment. We can''t fight against Luo Yun alone. Moreover, this Ling Duoqing had many strange things on him. Not to mention, if he took out another strange thing like the entrance of Fallen Soul Abyss, it would be useless even if he called many seniors of the sect over. As for the ancestors, they definitely couldn''t be easily dispatched. As for the secrets of the Boundless Sea, he had yet to confirm how great of an achievement they were. Adding to that, Ling Duoqing had emphasized many times that there were no other secrets in the Boundless Sea, making it seem as if he was rtively familiar with the existence of the Boundless Sea. I suggest that we work with them in all these situations. Of course, if you don''t want to cooperate, then I''m afraid we have to be prepared to deal with you. " While Xi Peixia was speaking, Xi Jingming was also thinking. Although he didn''t personally see the phenomenon Xi Peixia mentioned, but he knew that his sister wasn''t someone who talked nonsense. Moreover, someone who was born with the Five-element Sect and was even able to cultivate to the Saint realm, regardless of vision or experience, was enough. Thus, he believed that his sister wouldn''t misjudge either. "Since sister says that it''s better to work with them, then let''s have a look at it together!" Xi Jingming nodded, "However, before we can finally reach an agreement, I need to see the Emperor of Moon Country." Xi Peixia smiled and said, "I feel pretty good. That''s why I was still joking about marrying my niece to him as the empress!" Xi Jingming twitched his mouth: "Although my daughter was born in a ce like Firmament Domain, she is my daughter, so sooner orter she will be the Holy Maiden of Five-element Sect. He was just the emperor of a small country. Marrying him to be the empress was letting him off too easily. Therefore, there''s no need to mention this matter anymore. " Xi Peixia nodded. "I was just casually bringing it up. She''s your daughter, so of course you''ll be the one to point it out to her." "Then we''ll wait until after they enter the city. We''ll talk about it when the timees." Xi Jingming finally decided. On the other side, Luo Yun spent another half a month to finish absorbing all the baleful aura. Luo Yun, who hadpletely turned into a battle spirit, now had an overbearing aura. "It feels pretty good!" Luo Yun tried out his new body and ordered the Heaven and Earth aura and the Laws of Heaven-earth. When he used these methods as a pure soul, he had to pay the price with his own soul. Now that he had be a battle spirit and a spirit body, he could finally use the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth. Being able to use the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth had increased his means by quite a lot, and this result made him very happy. Ling Duoqing smiled: "In the future, there will be a lot of battles at Boundless Sea. I will give the method of condensing the baleful qi on the battlefield to Yitian. He will provide you with the baleful qi on the battlefield, allowing you to continuously increase your strength. As for this matter, you can contact himter. " Luo Yun smiled and said, "Thank you, Your Majesty!" "This is our duty!" Ling Yitian answered. Ling Duoqing then continued: "In addition, as the candidate for the God of Fortune, Miduoduo, also came with me. Wait until after Ruyi Building, you all can talk about it alone! " Luo Yun''s gaze turned towards Miduoduo, and said: "Actually, there''s no need for you to say anything, I already know it''s him. Because the smell of money on his body is too dense, it''s practically like he''s born for money, and is also a god of wealth that our Fortune God Hall especially needs. Of course, whether or not he was qualified to be the God of Fortune still required proof of his abilities. When I''ve talked to him about something, I''ll decide whether to put him on the list or not. " "That''s because of your Fortune God Hall, it has nothing to do with me!" Ling Duoqing smiled, "Since you have finished absorbing the infernal energy, let''s enter the city now!" Then, everyone started to walk towards the Zhenhai City. And this time, no one from the Zhenhai City stopped him. "Let''s go to the Ruyi Building first!" Ling Duoqing instructed Xue Yifeng. "Yes, Young Master!" Xue Yifeng replied. The reason why Ling Duoqing wanted to go to Ruyi Building was because there was still someone there. In addition, where are the Sky Spill Sword Array. This time when he went to Soaring Dragon Empire, he would most likely use this Sword Array, so he had to bring it with him. When they got to the Ruyi Building, Mo''er and Ye Yon had already been waiting for a while. "Miss, Young Master, you''ve finally arrived!" Mo''er smiled as she weed him, "Miss, the Sky Spill Sword Array is yours." Although Ling Duoqing frequently used this Sword Array, ording to Ling Duoqing''s meaning, the Sky Spill Sword Array had always belonged to Yue Qingcheng. When he returned to the Boundless Sea, since he was unable to bring it in, he could only ce it in his Ruyi Building. Now it was considered as returning to its rightful owner. Ling Duoqing waited until it was under Yue Qingcheng''s Ruyi Building, then said to Miduoduo: "This ce will belong to you from now on. You and Luo Yun can have a good talk. Let''s go visit Xi Jingming and the rest." After he finished speaking, the group of people turned around and walked towards the City Lord''s Mansion. And Miduoduo, was naturally left behind with Mi Du. Of course, Luo Yun also stayed. It was because Luo Yun wanted to test whether or not Miduoduo was worthy for him to rmend and whether or not they had the potential to be the God of Fortune. Inside the Ruyi Building, Luo Yun said to the Miduoduo: "I have a lot of things to discuss with you in private, so War Ghost, who is beside you, retreat first!" Miduoduo immediately signaled Mi Du, and then, he sat alone in front of Luo Yun. Luo Yun looked at Miduoduo and said: "I may need to read your memories to understand your experiences, and I hope you won''t take offense to it." Miduoduo suddenly said: "Ling Duoqing is my son-inw, he received our help, and helped us in our Mi Family!" Luo Yun was startled, then said with a hint of helplessness: "Alright then, tell me your life''s experiences, you better not lie, lying in front of Expert of Monarch Level, that is a very foolish action, especially since you are only at Royal Dao Stage. If it''s inconvenient to say, you can say it, but if you''re lying, I won''t rmend you. " Chapter 479 While Luo Yun and Miduoduo were talking, Ling Duoqing''s family had already arrived at the City Lord''s Mansion. Even Ling Wanjun had ordered his Dragon Army to station, while he himself followed beside Ling Duoqing. Of course, there was another army, and that was Ling Leyun''s army. Naturally, they were waiting outside. Ling Wanjun followed beside Ling Duoqing because he wanted to understand some of Firmament Domain''s situation. As the marshal of Moon Country, he naturally had to know who his opponents were in the future. As for the other students of Ling Duoqing, naturally they could only follow Dragon Army together. Of course, with the exception of Mei Shu and Su Lin, they were Ling Yitian''s concubines. Inside the City Lord''s Mansion, Xi Jingming and Xi Peixia had been waiting for Ling Duoqing''s family the moment they received the news. Since both sides did not cultivate Monarch Great Dao, their meeting with each other naturally did not have much red tape. Even Ling Yitian himself rarely spoke, because Ling Duoqing had already expressed his intention. Although Ling Yitian had a high intelligence, his current situation was too small and he had never seen the real world before. Thus, he would just listen to what Ling Duoqing said. After both parties introduced themselves, Xi Jingming said: "I basically agree to the terms of your cooperation. However, before that, I need to personally talk with the Emperor of Moon Country." Ling Duoqing understood what Xi Jingming meant. It was a conversation between him and Five-element Sect just now, and now it was a conversation between the two emperors. Then, he called Ling Yitian out and asked him to talk to Xi Jingming. "What does Your Majesty wish to talk about?" Ling Yitian looked at Xi Jingming and asked. Although the difference in cultivation between the two parties was countless times, there was no change in the expression on his face. Because he knew where his future would lie. Looking at the imposing Ling Yitian, Xi Jingming smiled and asked, "Your Majesty Yitian, do you know how to y Go?" Ling Yitian smiled and said, "Of course!" "Then why don''t we talk about it?" Xi Jingming asked. "It is better to obey than to be respectful. Your Majesty, please!" Ling Yitianughed. Then, the two of them started to y chess on the spot. After guessing, Ling Yitian made the first move. "Pa", Ling Yitian pressed a ck piece onto the Tian Yuan position of the chessboard. ording to the rules of Go, this was a great vition of the rules. Since it had originated from the Central ins, it was bound to receive enemies from all sides. Xi Jingming nced at Ling Yitian and smiled. "His Majesty, Yitian, has such courage!" Ling Yitian smiled, "It should be us starting from Tianyuan Ind!" Xi Jingming didn''t say anything and started to y Go with Ling Yitian. The surrounding people didn''t say a word as they silently watched the two y chess. Of course, some people couldn''t understand it, but there were also some people who couldn''t understand things outside the game, even though they could understand the game itself. He knew that the two emperors weren''t just here to y chess, so it was impossible for him to disturb them. Although Ling Duoqing could understand what the two of them were doing, he didn''t say anything and just smiled. He didn''t even try to help Ling Yitian when he saw him lose in the end. At the end of the game, Ling Yitian lost. Xi Jingming smiled and said, "You''re still not bad. At least when I was your age, I wouldn''t be your match." Ling Yitian said without a trace of discouragement, "Senior, you''re too kind!" Now that the game of chess had beenpleted, it was only natural for him to return to his personal rtionship. "Just follow our instructions!" Xi Jingming nodded slightly, "When the Boundless Sea''s secret scripture is opened, it will be time for me to hand over the Zijin Country to you." Ling Yitian nodded and thought about what Xi Peixia said a few days ago. He looked at Xi Jingming and said, "Senior, Auntie Xi mentioned about me and your daughter a few days ago ??" Before Ling Yitian could finish, Xi Jingming waved his hand and said, "Once we open the Boundless Sea''s secret scripture, we won''t be staying in the Firmament Domain anymore. At that time, our entire family will return to the Five-element Sect, so my daughter has to return to the Five-element Sect to recognize her ancestors. Furthermore, my daughter is too mischievous, how can I be your queen? Therefore, let''s just forget about it! " He thought to himself, [You are not bad, but you are too far away from my requirements. So, how can I marry my daughter to you? As for Ling Yitian, after hearing Xi Jingming''s words, he could not help but heave a sigh of relief. With a smile, he nodded to Xi Jingming and said, "Senior is right!" He had originally said that after careful consideration, the two families no longer had a marriage alliance. Although this result came from Xi Jingming, he didn''t really care. When Xi Jingming saw Ling Yitian''s reaction, he could not help but take a good look at him. Then, Xi Jingming jokingly said to Ling Duoqing, "Brother Lin, you''ve already met my son, Xi Zi Chen. I just so happen to have a daughter. Do you want to consider marrying us?" Ling Duoqing lightly said: "Although I don''t think your son is worthy, but, if my daughters are willing, I don''t care!" Ling Duoqing''s words made Xi Jingming embarrassed. Although it was just a joke, how ear-piercing were these words? A oyed, he said to himself: My son is not worthy? I said your daughter doesn''t deserve it! Xi Peixia, who was at the side, could not help but frown. However, it was Yue Qingcheng who hurriedly said, "Since neither side is willing, then forget about it! Husband, now that we have met Brother Xi, shouldn''t we go to Soaring Dragon Empire? " Ling Duoqing nodded at Xi Jingming and Xi Peixia, "Since the situation has been resolved, let''s go to Soaring Dragon Empire." After that, Xue Yifeng instructed Loong Chen to prepare for their departure. As for Xi Jingming and the rest, they also expressionlessly sent Ling Duoqing''s family over to Small Cave. After Ling Duoqing and the rest left, Xi Jingming angrily said: "He actually looked down on my son that much. If it weren''t for the Boundless Sea secret scripture, I wouldn''t have cooperated with him." Xi Peixia sighed. "Who asked you to look down on her son first?" "I am only speaking the truth. What sort of status do they have to dare topare myself with my children?" Xi Jingming pouted. Xi Peixia shook her head and decided not to bother with her brother. She asked: "When they head to the Soaring Dragon Empire this time, they will definitely cause a lot ofmotion. Do you want to go and take a look?" Xi Jingming shook his head and said, "Nothing much to look at! Moreover, I am the emperor of Zijin Country. My identity decides that I ca ot be light, otherwise, Zijin Country and Soaring Dragon Empire will immediately start a great battle. If this Zijin Country is promised to that brat, I won''t help others to get you married off. " Xi Peixia smiled and said, "Since you''re not going, I''ll use my personal identity to go and watch the show!" Xi Jingming couldn''t say anything about Xi Peixia''s decision. Since Ling Duoqing was apanied by the Expert of Monarch Level, he should be able to ensure his safety. Thus, he had nothing to worry about. After that, he immediately took off and returned to the Zijin Country Imperial Capital. Chapter 480 The moment Ling Duoqing and the others left the City Lord''s Mansion, everyone soared into the sky and flew towards the Soaring Dragon Empire. Even Ling Wanjun''s Dragon Army transformed into a giant dragon, flying up in the sky, following behind Small Cave. Inside the Small Cave, Ling Duoqing found Ling Yitian by himself and asked: "Just now, when we were ying chess, did something happen?" As a father, he watched Ling Yitian grow up and naturally knew that Ling Yitian would not be defeated that easily. Furthermore, Ling Yitian had been very good at the begi ing of the game. However, after a period of time, something went wrong and he lost. Ling Duoqing also saw the problem and came to ask Ling Yitian after the chess game was finished. "I can''t hide anything from dad!" Ling Yitianughed, "I haveprehended a few things and am ready to use them in the chess game. However, myprehension has met with a bottleneck, which is causing me to be unable to continue on in the future. " "Show me ??" Ling Duoqing said with a smile. He saw Ling Yitian''s gaze on the others. Then he continued, "Don''t move. Show it againter." Because Ling Yitian had the Heavenly Heart Stone on him, this thing could not be seen by others, so he directly used the Great Dream God Consciousness Scripture to enter Ling Yitian''s dreams. "It''s disyed here, no one can see it!" Ling Duoqing said to Ling Yitian. Ling Yitian nodded and began to show his understanding to his father. As for the other people inside the Small Cave, they suddenly noticed a star light up on Ling Yitian''s body. Zhao Mengruo immediately said to Xue Yifeng: "Feng, stop for a moment!" Since something happened to Ling Yitian, they naturally had to stop. In any case, the Soaring Dragon Empire was there, so it was fine to go anywhere at any time. Actually, it did not stop for long before Ling Duoqing and Ling Yitian''s conversation ended. "Your train of thought is very good, but if you want to walk this path, I''m afraid it will be very difficult." Ling Duoqing looked at Ling Yitian and smiled. "I want to try!" Ling Yitian said firmly. Ling Duoqing nodded slightly and said, "Then let''s try it out! If they could do that, it would be extremely terrifying. Moreover, your conditions are enough, and it''s worth a try! " The surrounding people didn''t know what the father and son duo was talking about and didn''t ask them about it. Seeing that their conversation was over, Xue Yifeng instructed Loong Chen to set off again. From the Zhenhai City to the Soaring Dragon Empire, there was already a distance of hundreds of thousands of kilometers. Loong Chen''s speed could notpare to Jin Yu''s, so it would take some time to cover this distance. Adding on to that, his Small Cave was several times heavier than an ordinary carriage, so his speed would be even slower. Even after walking for five days, he still had not walked out of the boundaries of Zijin Country. Luo Yun, Miduoduo and Xi Peixia, who had also arrivedter, had instead overtaken the group of people. "I''ll use my personal identity to go with you guys and watch the show!" Xi Peixia dered first, "This trip, I won''t do anything." Ling Duoqing nodded slightly. Actually, he didn''t expect Xi Peixia to do anything. Because this trip to the Soaring Dragon Empire, a great battle might not happen. If the of the Soaring Dragon Empire was interesting, then it would be very easy to solve the problem. Of course, even if there was a war, Ling Duoqing had nothing to worry about. Even if he couldn''t attack casually, didn''t he already have Luo Yun? Luo Yunughed and said, "I have already exchanged pointers with Mr. Mi. All of the circumstances are very much in line with our Fortune God Hall''s expectations. When this is over, I''ll report him to the others. As for whether he will be our candidate for the God of Fortune, that will depend on the other God of Fortune. Of course, as far as I know, this is very likely to happen. " Even though he was the person in charge of Fortune God Hall, and even though he was a Expert of Monarch Level, he was not the person in charge of Fortune God Hall. Moreover, he didn''t have much authority to speak out right now. Ling Duoqing nodded, indicating that he understood the situation. As for Miduoduo, he had already given them a lot of help. In the future, he could only hope that Miduoduo would help him. Of course, he hoped that Miduoduo would help him find the secret behind Heaven-linking Salesroom after he gained the upper hand. At this time, Miduoduo also said: "As for Ruyi Building, I will leave the person in charge to pass them on to Senior Luo. For the time being, we will not leave the Boundless Sea. The situation outside the Boundless Sea is not something I can handle. Furthermore, Yitian and I have an agreement to help him unify his Boundless Sea. " Ling Duoqing still nodded and didn''t say anything. He understood the rules in Fortune God Hall. One has to pay however much you get, it''s all because of the exchange of benefits. Of course, there were times when, even though they had a good rtionship with each other, they still trusted each other most of the time. On the contrary, it was because when their interests werebined together, it made the rtionship between the people in the Fortune God Hall more stable. Of course, this kind of cooperation also had some instability, but the situation was very rare. And because of this situation, Miduoduo temporarily did not cooperate with Luo Yun''s side. Furthermore, with the strength at hand, it was impossible for them to deal with the situation outside the Boundless Sea. Without Luo Yun''s help, just by relying on his strength alone, a Transcendent Mortal was enough to destroy his Mi Family. On the contrary, if one followed Ling Yitian''s trend of unifying Boundless Sea and rose from the ground, one would obtain a rtively good result. Ling Yitian smiled from the side: "Grandfather Mi, let me tell you a piece of good news. The future of Zijin Country will belong to my Moon Country territory. The middle stage of the Firmament Domain, because of Senior Luo''s existence, should also be within the range of our strength. In other words, one fifth of the entire Firmament Domain will be in our hands in the future. " Miduoduo''s eyes lit up, and heughed: "That''s great!" Such a situation was too advantageous for the three of them. Ling Yitian needed faith, Ling Wanjun needed True Dragon Emperor''s Qi, and with the expansion of the territory, the Mi Family Chamber of Commerce''s ability to earn money would be stronger and stronger. At that time, the training speed of the three of them would get faster and faster. This result was known to Ling Yitian and Ling Wanjun. It was just that they did not know about Miduoduo, which was why they told this news to Miduoduo. Mi Lai, who was not far away, nced at the three of them with a smile, but didn''t say anything. There was a time when their Mi Family were in the Phoenix City where they had to be even more careful. And now, he was already considering the issue of deer-chasing Countless Heaven Domain? All of this was because he had met a single person. At this moment, that person was discussing a problem with Luo Yun. "After the matter with Soaring Dragon Empire is finished, I need to make a trip to the Firmament Domain. At that time, you will be in charge of taking care of the others at Firmament Domain. If necessary, it would be best if he could send someone to look after the Boundless Sea. Also, when we return to the Yn City, inform Wen Ruyan to send disciples to enter the Boundless Sea to assist my son. They should be able to fulfill our agreement. " Ling Duoqing said to Luo Yun. Because within the Boundless Sea, a unified war was currently going on, and many powers had people in the Boundless Sea. At that time, the war would definitely be iparably tragic, and there would be the possibility of some uncertain matters urring. Although he would leave some tricks behind, no one knew what would happen. Moreover, because of the brutality of the battle, it was quite convenient for them to gather baleful qi from the battlefield. However, the umted grievances and death auras of those who had died in battle would cause great problems sooner orter. Thus, he had to get the people from the Countless Flower Valley to convert them. This was also the reason why he needed Hundred Blossom''s early movement. Chapter 481 Soaring Dragon Empire, Yu Taixuan was currently in a rage. Just now, he had received news that one of his sons, Yu Chengming, had died in Boundless Sea. Not only was his son dead, the Longshan Empire that they had plotted in the Boundless Sea had already been destroyed. Seeing his other son who had escaped, and the Common Heaven beside Yu Chenghui, the anger in his heart grew even more. Since when were their Wolong Mountain chased like homeless dogs? The most important thing was, no matter what kind of great power they could not afford to offend, it was actually a force with unknown Boundless Sea. Most importantly, the Boundless Sea''s secret treasure had fallen into the hands of these people. "He actually dared to kill my son by relying on the secrets of Boundless Sea!" Yu Taixuan was infuriated, "Don''t wait until the day Boundless Sea opens, or else, I will make you all die without an intact corpse." Although he was furious, he couldn''t do anything about it. This was because Boundless Sea were currently experts who could not enter the Common Heaven. It was basically impossible for the top experts in their Soaring Dragon Empire to enter. As for sending in someone from the Common Heaven again, he had already given up on this idea. Even if more than three hundred Common Heaven were to enter, they would not be able to do so. Since the other party was controlling the Boundless Sea''s secret treasury, entering three thousand would probably lead to a simr result. "Yu Chengjun, bring your people into the Boundless Sea once more and open up other inds in the Boundless Sea. Then, do your best to uncover the secrets of the Boundless Sea." Yu Taixuan instructed his other son. Although his Longshan Empire was gone, and the secrets of his Boundless Sea had been taken away, his Boundless Sea still had other heaven and earth treasures. Other than that, they would also send people to the Boundless Sea to scout out information about the Moon Country. When the time was right, they would kill the people from the Moon Country and snatch the Boundless Sea''s secret treasury. "Yes, royal father!" Yu Chengjun replied. To enter Boundless Sea, was indeed a beautiful asion. As for that dangerous Moon Country, it was best not to touch it in the future. Moreover, if he could get some kind of a heaven and earth treasure from the Boundless Sea, he could use it first. Just as he was thinking this, a figure suddenly shed in and said to Yu Taixuan: "Your Majesty, there is an armying towards our Soaring Dragon Empire from the Zijin Country." Yu Taixuan quickly asked, "How many troops? How many of them are there? " "There are only tens of thousands of soldiers, but the spy said that he saw Loong Chen pulling a car in front of the army." The person replied. The expressions of the Common Heaven s beside Yu Chenghui changed greatly as they said: "Your Majesty, it''s them! They were precisely the group of people from Moon Country, and Prince Yu Chengming was killed by them as well. I never thought that these criminals would actually dare to use Boundless Sea, and even dare toe towards our Soaring Dragon Empire. " Yu Taixuan''s face immediately lit up with a cold smile, and said fiercely: "If it''s in Boundless Sea, I still won''t be able to do anything to you. I never thought that you would actually still dare to leave the Boundless Sea, and even more bravelye to my Soaring Dragon Empire. More importantly, you actually dare to use our Dragon n to pull the carriage? Pu Baitao, lead the ck Tortoise Army and capture all of them. I want to see just how much courage they have. When the timees, I want to use them to sacrifice my son alive. " Following Yu Taixuan''s orders, Pu Baitao stepped forward and calmly said: "Your Majesty, they are just a group of unknown criminals who havee from a small ce like Boundless Sea. This humble subject does not need the ck Tortoise Army at all. Yu Taixuan said calmly, "You can take them down by yourself, but can you bring back tens of thousands of people?" "I shall follow His Majesty''s orders and lead a troop of ck Tortoise Army to bring them back in his stead." Pu Baitao said. "Go!" Yu Taixuan nodded. Pu Baitao left the Imperial City and immediately went to the barracks to order a group of ck Tortoise Army. After that, he led thirty thousand troops and quickly flew toward the Soaring Dragon Empire''s border. At this time, Ling Duoqing and the others were also headed towards the Soaring Dragon Empire. Half a monthter, Ling Duoqing and the others finally passed through the boundaries of Zijin Country and arrived at the border. And then, hepletely ignored the fact that Soaring Dragon Empire had crossed the border, and directly broke into the Soaring Dragon Empire. Just as he entered the Soaring Dragon Empire, Pu Baitao''s figure appeared and shouted: "Stop!" Loong Chen stopped his steps, and so did the Dragon Army s and Ling Family soldiers behind him. "Loong Chen, as a member of my Soaring Dragon Empire, you actually pulled the carriage for the enemy. Don''t you feel ashamed?" Pu Baitao first shouted at Loong Chen, "As a Dragon n, all your face in Dragon n has been thrown away by you." Loong Chen rolled his eyes and cursed Pu Baitao in his heart: You think I want to pull the car? On the surface, he didn''t say a word. Although Ling Duoqing had shown extraordinary strength, it was not a glorious thing to pull a carriage for someone else. Thus, even though he was unconvinced, he had no choice but to remain silent. Pu Baitao first rebuked Loong Chen, then shouted at Dragon Army and asked: "Who exactly are you people? Why did you barge into my Soaring Dragon Empire? " First, he would fight for a righteous reputation for himself. Then, with his extraordinary strength, he could take down this bunch of arrogant hooligans. As for the ck Tortoise Army, he didn''t even prepare to use it. The reason he brought the ck Tortoise Army was to escort the captives. Inside the Small Cave, looking at Pu Baitao and the ck Tortoise Army outside, Ling Wanjun''s eyes burned with eagerness. Young Master Qing, only then did he turn around and say to Ling Duoqing: "Father, I want to try and see if Dragon Army can beat them!" The reason why they brought Dragon Army to the Soaring Dragon Empire was to test out exactly how much strength they possessed. Inside the Boundless Sea, because the highest strength one could possess came from the Common Heaven, the entire Dragon Army waspletely devoid of strength. Under the current situation of Dragon Army, a thousand Dragon Army soldiers would be enough to condense the enormous dragon Battle Array at the peak of Common Heaven, but the number of Dragon Army soldiers would be a whole fifty thousand. However, even though Ling Wanjun wanted to request for a battle, he did not dare to be careless. He first asked for Ling Duoqing''s opinion, and also asked him to evaluate his fighting strength. Ling Duoqing looked at the situation outside and nodded slightly: "We can try to use the Iron Blood War g! Then, wrap your third grandfather''s army in your Battle Array and let them serve as the main attacking force. " "Yes sir!" Ling Wanjun received permission and excitedly said to Ling Leyun beside him, "Third Grandpa, please help!" Then, he took out the Iron Blood Ba er, leapt out of the Small Cave, and shouted at all the Dragon Army s, "Assemble the formation, and let everyone in the world see the strength of our Dragon Army!" Chapter 482 Inside the Small Cave, Xi Peixia looked at the father and son with astonishment. She couldn''t help but remind them, "You can''t not know the situation outside, right? The high-ranking officer on the other side was extraordinarily powerful, let alone having an army. ording to our Zijin Country''s information, the opposing army should be the Soaring Dragon Empire''s ck Tortoise Army. The ck Tortoise Army was one of the more powerful armies within the Soaring Dragon Empire. With the ck Tortoise Battle Array in their hands, thebined strength of both sides was extremely terrifying. As for your son''s army, even though they have more troops than their opponents, I think their strength is generally low. The highest level among them is only at the Star Light Realm. In addition, your son''s cultivation is only at the Star Light realm. There is also another army that, although strange, isn''t very strong either. In such a situation, you still want them to fight against the ck Tortoise Army? " Ling Duoqing retorted, "Do you know the effects of the Battle Array?" "Test me?" Xi Peixia pouted, "Isn''t the purpose of the Battle Array to gather more people and disy superb strength?" Ling Duoqing lightly said: "The effect of the Battle Array, is to give the weak a chance to fight against the strong. Furthermore, the Battle Array did not just gather one''s powers, it also had an effect of one plus one is greater than two. But a powerful Battle Array could even make it one plus one is greater than three, or even more than four. Furthermore, my son is not just a simple Battle Array! " Ling Wanjun''s Battle Array was originally evolved from his Divine Dragon Transformation skill. This was both a Battle Array and a consummate technique! Xi Peixia shook her head and said, "It''s still useless! Even if they gathered together and used a power that was a hundred times stronger, they would still not be able to break through the Heaven Domain of Transcendence. Furthermore, from my estimation, the ck Tortoise Army on the other side would at least be able to unleash the strength of a transcendent being. " "Therefore, I''ll have the other army act as their assault force!" Ling Duoqing smiled. The conversation between the two did not affect the attention of the others. Everyone''s attention was already on Dragon Army. This was their own army. They naturally cared about the strength of this army. Would they be able to defeat the opposing army? And was it safe? Ling Yitian said to Luo Yun: "Senior, please look at my fourth brother! If anything happens to them, Senior should just go ahead and kill them all. Luo Yun smiled bitterly and nodded slightly. On the other hand, Ling Duoqing, who was talking to Xi Peixia, turned around and said to Ling Yitian after hearing Ling Yitian''s words, "The murderous aura on the battlefield is actually a kind of heroic spirit that does notck the will to kill. Otherwise, as long as Luo Yun is willing to kill, then wouldn''t he be able to obtain arge amount of battlefield baleful qi very quickly? " Ling Yitian smiled and said, "The killing aura can be slowly collected. Fourth Bro''s safety is more important. If something''s not right, let''s just kill all of those people from Soaring Dragon Empire! " Ling Duoqing nodded slightly and didn''t say anything else. At this time, Ling Wanjun, who was outside, had already gathered over fifty thousand Dragon Army into a huge dragon that was over three hundred meters long. He didn''t dare to act carelessly. The moment they formed a formation, he unleashed his full strength. After condensing into a huge dragon, the strength that was disyed had reached the peak of the Common-quiting Heaven. If it was purely based on cultivation level, it should be equivalent to the cultivation level of Common-quiting Heaven. Ifpared with cultivators at the peak of the Common-quiting Heaven, it was probably because theycked the ability to utilize thews of the Common-quiting Heaven. However, this was only the power of Dragon Army. At this moment, Ling Leyun''s body shrunk and merged with the dragon''s body, disappearing into the dragon''s body. Then, Ling Wanjun''s figure appeared on the giant dragon''s head, and he said to Pu Baitao: "General Ling Wanjun of Moon Country, please lead the Dragon Army for battle!" Pu Baitao looked at Ling Wanjun and said with a slight smile, "Interesting! Since they want to y, then y with them! " He was a transcendent expert, what did he have to worry about when faced with a Battle Array at the peak of its Common-quiting Heaven? Following hismand, the 30,000 ck Tortoise Army gathered into an iparably enormous ck Tortoise form. And just as Xi Peixia had said, his strength had entered Transcendence, equivalent to the strength of an early-stage Transcendent. After all, everyone in the ck Tortoise Army had strength at the Star Light Realm or above, and inside the Dragon Army, there was still Sea-umting Stage! Therefore, even if there were more Dragon Army s, the Battle Array''s overall strength would still becking a bit. The moment the Soaring Dragon Empire ck Tortoise Army gathered their Battle Array, they immediately rushed towards Ling Wanjun''s Dragon Army. As for Pu Baitao of Transcendence, he had yet to join the army and disdained doing such a thing. In truth, one side only had the strength of Common-quiting Heaven, but the other side was able to unleash extraordinary strength. He was toozy to wait for the Battle Array to finish off the fight, so he pounced towards the Small Cave and bellowed: "Why are you hiding inside this thing? Get the hell out here! " He felt that this "carriage" was very strange, and guessed that there were still people inside. Thus, he used his strength to split open the Small Cave the moment he attacked. However, just as he made his move, Mo''er came out of the Small Cave and raised her hand to stop Pu Baitao. "If you want to hit me, I''ll apany you!" Mo''er smiled, "If you don''t want to fight, then just obediently stand by the side and watch the show!" She was also a transcendent with a cultivation base. On Ling Duoqing''s instructions, she came out to stop Pu Baitao. Of course, Ling Duoqing only asked her to stop Pu Baitao and did not instruct her to retreat. Therefore, she was happy to be free. When Pu Baitao saw that there was actually a transcendent expert within the Small Cave, he couldn''t help but be silent. From the looks of it, this person wasn''t here because of Meng Lang. Instead, he was here with a powerful expert. "What exactly do you want to do?" Pu Baitao asked gloomily. Mo''er nced at Pu Baitao and said, "You''ll know what to do after a while. If you don''t want to fight, then watch the fun!" Pu Baitao didn''t say anything, but he didn''t make a move either! However, in his heart, he was already much more cautious. At the same time, he was also prepared to stop Mo''er at any time. This was because no matter what, the ck Turtle Army should win the battle between the two armies below. However, just as the two armies were about to fight, a blood-red light shed across the three hundred-meter-long dragon''s body. Immediately, its aura skyrocketed. His original strength at the peak of Common-quiting Heaven had immediately broken through to the Transcendence realm. Soon after, another brownish-yellow light shed, and the dragon''s body condensed into a ray of light from the Earth Laws. Its defense immediately increased by seven to eight times; another ray of green light shed, and within the yellow light, there was a tinge of green. Following which, the light of the Life Laws, the light of the Metal Laws, the light of the Earth Laws ?? A total of seventeen different Laws gathered onto the colossal dragon''s body. Then, the colossal dragon stretched its ws out towards the ck Tortoise Army. At the same time as the dragon''s w was about to reach out, a dragon finger, ck as ink, condensed the Abyss Laws; a dragon toe, red as fire, condensed the Fire Laws; a dragon toe, bright as white as silver, condensed the Thunder Laws; a dragon toe, green as jade, condensed the Wood Laws; and in the center of the dragon w, a spear tip, gleaming with a cold light, was the tip of the Iron Blood War g. The two great Battle Array s, in addition to the most special weapon, were even crafted from Great Dao''s divine gold. The effect was immediate. Under the ws of the colossal dragon, a huge hole was sted through the Battle Array that the ck Tortoise Army had condensed. Xi Peixia looked at Ling Duoqing in shock, but Ling Duoqing pouted and said, "How boring! He had thought that Transcendence would lead the battle personally, so he didn''t think it was possible for him to have a fight with Jun''er. In the end, that idiot was an expert and not a general, resulting in his strength being reduced by more than half. Forget it, let''s go out and capture him. After we take care of them, we''ll continue forward! " If it was a general, why wouldn''t he be with his soldiers? Chapter 483 When the Battle Array of the ck Tortoise Army was broken, there was naturally nothing much to say about the results that would follow. In front of the great dragon Battle Array of the Dragon Army, he had no power to fight back. Pu Baitao''s expression changed drastically when he saw this. He hurriedly went to help the ck Turtle Army. However, since he did not merge with the Battle Array just now, and now that Mo''er had appeared, how could he possibly let him do as he pleased? Mo''er hurriedly stopped Pu Baitao. The two transcendent experts immediately began fighting. And at this time, inside the Small Cave, Xi Peixia finally regained her senses after a while, looked at Ling Duoqing and asked: "Why?" "Why what?" Ling Duoqing asked. "Why is your son''s army able to defeat the Soaring Dragon Empire''s ck Tortoise Army so quickly?" Xi Peixia asked. Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "Probably because it''s my son''s army!" Without him, it was impossible to refine the Iron-Blood Battle g. It was impossible for Ling Wanjun to obtain the Divine Dragon Transformation skill, and it was also impossible for Ling Leyun''s army to appear. However, in Xi Peixia''s ears, it waspletely the same. "Now is not the time for me to listen to your boasting. I just want to know, just what exactly is going on?" Xi Peixia said speechlessly. She was born in the Five-element Sect, and was also a Saint realm expert, so she naturally had good eyesight. In the begi ing, the result was exactly as she had predicted. Dragon Army was indeed slightly inferior to the Divine Martial Army. But, why did his Dragon Army suddenly increase sharply? And, why did his Dragon Army suddenly increase by seventeen or eighteen rules? This kind of Battle Array, had never been heard of before. What was even weirder was that, why was there a strange reaction from the dragon w? It also contained many different Laws, and it even clearly had the characteristics of a weapon? However, how could Ling Duoqing tell Xi Peixia the secret? "I''ve already said it, because he''s my son, so naturally, there should be such a result." Ling Duoqing said indifferently, then stood up and walked out of Small Cave. Behind her, Xi Peixia twitched her mouth and rolled her eyes. She had never seen anyone who could brag so much. It was her first time seeing someone who looked like her own son and was invincible. Beside them, Ling Duoqing''s other wives turned a blind eye to Xi Peixia''s attitude and didn''t bother to exin. The battle outside ended quickly. This was because after Ling Wanjun led his army to attack the ck Tortoise Army''s Battle Array, what followed was a one-sided massacre. Although the ck Tortoise Army''s strength was generally greater than their Dragon Army, they were stillmbs waiting to be ughtered under the power of the Dragon Army which had been condensed into the Battle Array. However, no matter how much the Profound realm and Royal Dao Stage of the ck Tortoise Army resisted, it would be useless. Only a small portion of the ck Tortoise Army noticed that the situation wasn''t good and turned around to flee, only then were they able to keep their lives. Pu Baitao, who was in the air, saw that the battle had ended and his heart was in pain. Originally, he had promised the emperor that he would capture him ?? But now, only a few hundred of the thirty thousand ck Tortoise Army soldiers had escaped. Of course, he never expected that a group of people from Boundless Sea would actually have a transcendent expert by their side. "All of you are courting death!" Pu Baitao looked coldly at Ling Wanjun and Mo''er as he spoke. Ling Wanjun was still concentrating his Battle Array and did not speak. Mo''er ignored him and returned to Ling Duoqing''s side. Ling Duoqing said tly: "When your people attack us, that is when they are truly courting death. Go back and get Yu Taixuan to hand Yu Chenghui over to me. If Yu Chenghui escapes, Yu Taixuan will die. If Yu Taixuan and the rest dare to escape, then the entire Wolong Mountain will die! " Pu Baitao looked at Ling Duoqing andughed angrily, "With such a strong wind, aren''t you afraid of losing your tongue?" Let alone Wolong Mountain, even if it was Soaring Dragon Empire s, not an ordinary person would dare to underestimate them. Did he really think that he would dare to look down on Soaring Dragon Empire with just a transcendent expert and the unique Battle Array? Faced with Pu Baitao''s ridicule, Ling Duoqing said indifferently, "I''ll spare your life to go back and report this. We''ll be there shortly." Pu Baitao red at Ling Duoqing and then nced at Mo''er beside Ling Duoqing. He knew that there was nothing he could do to Ling Duoqing and the rest. Thus, he too decisively flew towards the direction of the Soaring Dragon Empire Imperial City. Ling Duoqing didn''t even look at the distant Pu Baitao. Instead, he went to the battlefield to collect the killing intent from the battle. After that, they would simrly sink all the corpses into the ground, and then dissolve all the grievances and death auras on the battlefield. Returning to the Small Cave, he threw the baleful aura towards Luo Yun and said to Xue Yifeng: "Let''s go!" After that, Loong Chen pulled up Small Cave, with Dragon Army and Ling Family Army following closely behind, heading towards the Soaring Dragon Empire''s imperial capital. On the other side, when Pu Baitao rushed back at full speed, Yu Taixuan already knew what happened during the battle. Yu Taixuan looked at Pu Baitao with a sullen face, but didn''t say anything. Pu Baitao also lowered his head, not daring to look at Yu Taixuan''s expression. Fortunately, although he lost the battle, it was still within reason. The enemy also had a transcendent expert and the army was stronger. Therefore, even though Yu Taixuan was furious, he didn''t do anything to Pu Baitao. "Your Majesty, please let this humble subject lead the troops to attack!" A general of the sage realm stood up, "I don''t care who they are, I definitely won''t let them disturb the peace of His Majesty." Yu Taixuan suddenly said: "I''m a bit curious, just what kind of power raised this nation with Moon Country, to actually be so rude to our Soaring Dragon Empire. "Pu Baitao, you personally fought with them before. Tell them about your observations." Pu Baitao hurriedly said, "Your Majesty, I believe that the two carriages pulled by Loong Chen have the ability to enter the Heavenly Passage. This was because a lot of people hade out of the small carriage. Because this humble subject was bewitched, I was not with the soldiers and was taken advantage of by the enemy''s experts. " "General Pu, I don''t have to hold you ountable right now, you don''t have to justify your actions." "Just tell us everything you''ve seen and sensed," said State Grandmaster Lu Tongming of Soaring Dragon Empire. "The State Grandmaster''s teachings are correct!" Pu Baitao hurriedly said, and then, after he finished exining the situation, he continued: "That woman has quite a bit of skills from the Talisman Master, if this humble subject guessed correctly, she should be a Talisman Master. Furthermore, if my guess is correct, that woman should only be a servant. Later on, when the people from the carriage came out again, the woman was very respectful. " Yu Taixuan frowned and said: "Then what you mean is that you are bringing along an extraordinary subordinate of the Talisman Master? Are they really from the Boundless Sea? How could anyone with Common Heaven above enter the Boundless Sea? Bring out their appearances and let everyone see! " "Yes, Your Majesty!" Pu Baitao hurriedly projected the faces of Ling Duoqing and the others that he saw. In the hall of Soaring Dragon Empire, many people looked at each other, and said in surprise: "So it''s them?" Chapter 484 Not long ago, an extremely important matter had urred in the entire Countless Heaven Domain, and that was the activation of the Fallen Soul Abyss. When the Fallen Soul Abyss was opened, the Fallen Soul Abyss passage just happened to be opened at the border of the Zijin Country, Aotian Country, and Soaring Dragon Empire of the three nations. And at that time, in order to obtain a cing in the Fallen Soul Abyss, a few million strong army gathered at the Fallen Soul Abyss entrance as an interception. During the interception, the people from Soaring Dragon Empire met with Ling Duoqing and the others and passed. And it was at that time that Soaring Dragon Empire got to know Ling Duoqing and the others. Therefore, when Pu Baitao projected the images of Ling Duoqing and Xue Yifeng, many people in Soaring Dragon Empire could immediately recognize them. The State Grandmaster from the Soaring Dragon Empire said in a serious tone, "Your Majesty, they were together with many powerful forces at that time. We have to be careful." Yu Taixuan said disapprovingly, "What''s there to worry about? You guys should be able to guess the truth of the situation, right? It was in order to enter the Fallen Soul Abyss that they gathered together. Or else, would people with Five-element Sect and Snow God Pce be together with them? For the same reason, Divine Talisman Sect should be the same. So long had passed since the incident with the Fallen Soul Abyss, how could they still join hands? Besides, we are backed by the Dragon Pce. The Dragon Pce was not only a super power, but also a great n of the world. What was there to worry about? This group of people relied on their strength and dared to grab someone from Dragon n to pull the carriage. We need to send this message to the Dragon Pce. At that time, let''s see how they will defend against the power of the Dragon n. " Hearing Yu Taixuan''s words, many ministers nodded their heads. Indeed, behind any power stood Five-element Sect, Phoenix Mountain, Divine Talisman Sect, Snow God Pce, and so on and so forth. If there was such a power, then it would cause the world to be invincible. Many people absolutely did not wish to see something like this happen. The general from Saint Xian Tianughed: "Your majesty is wise, this way, you have nothing to worry about!" But, the problem now is that they are actually targeting our Soaring Dragon Empire, how should we handle them? " Yu Taixuan sneered: "How can we deal with this? Just quietly wait for them! With my great Soaring Dragon Empire, could it be that I am afraid of a mere little Moon Country? " Everyone else deeply felt the same way. It had to be known that in this great hall, there were already several supreme experts that surpassed the strength of a Saint realm expert. Furthermore, there would only be more experts of the sage realm and the transcendent realm. A Battle Array that could unleash extraordinary strength, plus some random experts, what was there to be afraid of? In other words, their Soaring Dragon Empire was only second to the three nations that were in charge of guarding the Boundless Sea passage. Moreover, even if the three kingdoms came, it wasn''t impossible for them to fight. Therefore, all of them were calmly waiting, waiting for the arrival of that tiny Moon Country. On the other side, Ling Duoqing and the others leisurely arrived at the capital of Soaring Dragon Empire. As for the people who hade to the Boundless Sea, other than those who had been there before, all the others had be a little nervous. It was because this was the first time they had seen such a magnificent city. "I had thought that Zhenhai City was great, but I never thought that this city would be even bigger!" "It is indeed very big. One day, our Moon Country will definitely have such a city!" "What''s the use of it? We''reing over with an army! " "?? ??" Many other people in the Moon Country were whispering to each other, discussing about this capital which possessed Soaring Dragon Empire in front of them. Inside the Small Cave, Loong Chen stopped right outside the imperial city when he saw that the imperial city''s people from the Soaring Dragon Empire had arrived. He felt a little bit guilty, he didn''t know what Ling Duoqing and the others were going to use to block it. However, his heart immediately rxed, because the Sky Spill Sword Array had already risen up, enveloping everyone. There were too many cultivators below Heaven Level this time, so Ling Duoqing had no choice but to use the Sky Spill Sword Array to protect himself. Otherwise, any expert at the extraordinary level or above would be able to cause great harm to Dragon Army and the rest. There were also some geniuses from Moon Country who were Ling Yitian''s future descendants. They couldn''t die just like that. After the Sky Spill Sword Array had risen, Ling Duoqing instructed Xue Yifeng, "Feng, have their emperor meet them outside the city. Otherwise, I''ll tear down his capital." Even though he couldn''t casually kill people, he could still tear down a city and send it straight to the royal pce. "Yes, Young Master!" Xue Yifeng immediately said. Then, she started shouting at Yu Taixuan to meet her outside the city. On the other side of the Soaring Dragon Empire, when Ling Duoqing and the rest arrived, they had already received the news. Looking at the Sky Spill Sword Array outside the city, Yu Taixuan and the others had a serious expression. They had also seen this Sword Array before at the entrance of the Fallen Soul Abyss, possessing the strength to fight against Holy Saints. At that time, this Sword Array shone brilliantly in order to protect Ling Duoqing and the others as they entered the Fallen Soul Abyss. It was just that because Tian Yuheng had arrived too quickly, no one had witnessed the strongest power of the Sky Spill Sword Array. Of course, even if it was against the strength of a Saint, it was still an extraordinary feat. "A Saint realm array formation is still nothing to worry about!" Yu Taixuan said lightly, "Dear Elders, now that their trump cards have been revealed, who will extinguish their confidence and take this Sword Array for me?" Since it was a Saint realm array, then no one below Saint realm would dare to speak. "Your Majesty, let me give it a try!" Imperial Advisor Lu Tongming smiled, "This humble subject is at the peak of his strength, and is about to break through his Holy Heaven. In my hands, I am still holding onto a Holy Heaven Treasure, so dealing with a Sword Array is not a problem." "Then let our beloved one give it a try. Let''s go and watch the Imperial Advisors capture the thief." Yu Taixuanughed. "Father, you must kill them to avenge Big Brother!" Yu Chenghui said excitedly from the side, "Also, the few princesses of Moon Country, please bestow it upon me, royal father." Yu Taixuan smiled and said, "Yes, it''s yours." He was very satisfied with having such a good-looking son, so he had doted on him since he was young. He naturally agreed without hesitation to such a small request. Then, a group of people surrounded Yu Taixuan and flew towards the outside of the imperial city. Behind him, a hundred thousand imperial guards followed him. They gathered to form the shape of a huge azure dragon, standing majestically behind the attendants of Soaring Dragon Empire. When they arrived at the front of the two formations, everyone looked at the State Grandmaster, who slowly stepped forward with a golden mace in his hands. With a smile, he looked at the Sky Spill Sword Array and said, "I am Lu Tongming, the State Grandmaster of Soaring Dragon Empire. Chapter 485 Inside the Small Cave, Ling Duoqing saw that Yu Taixuan had finally arrived. He instructed the others: "Don''t step out of the range of the Sky Spill Sword Array." There were too many people, if they all stepped out of the range of the Sky Spill Sword Array, it would be hard to protect them. Then, he stepped out of the Sky Spill Sword Array. Yue Qingcheng, who was at the side, looked at Ling Duoqing before shifting her gaze to Ye Yon. Ye Yon sighed to herself, stood up and walked out of the Sky Spill Sword Array, and stood beside Ling Duoqing. On the other side, Yu Taixuan and the rest became more serious when they saw Ye Yon''s appearance. Ling Duoqing swept his gaze over the group and didn''t see Yu Chenghui. He then looked at Yu Taixuan and asked, "Where is Yu Chenghui?" At this moment, Yu Chenghui was hiding behind everyone, not daring to make a sound. Even though this was the imperial city of Soaring Dragon Empire in front of him and he had so many people protecting him, he still didn''t dare to show his face. He was truly frightened by Ling Duoqing, who was described by his subordinates. What kind of method was this to turn his big brother into a ghost? So, how would he dare toe out? Unless everything was settled, and all the people from the Moon Country had been captured, only then would hee out. At this moment, hearing that Ling Duoqing was looking for him, his neck shrunk back. On the other side, Yu Taixuan asked lightly after hearing Ling Duoqing''s question, "What do you want to do?" Ling Duoqing stared at Yu Taixuan and said coldly, "Hand Yu Chenghui over, I have some problems that I need to settle with him!" Yu Taixuan snorted, "Then let me ask you, was my eldest son Yu Chengming killed by you? Right now, you have brought your troops to my imperial capital. You look down on everyone else, but have you considered the consequences? " "If you don''t hand over Yu Chenghui, the result will be even more terrifying." Ling Duoqing said lightly. Yu Taixuan sneered and ignored Ling Duoqing. Instead, he turned to Ye Yon and asked: "I know you are from Divine Talisman Sect. Does your Divine Talisman Sect have to interfere in this matter?" Ye Yon was a bit hesitant, but she didn''t know how to answer. Her mission was to protect Yue Qingcheng. Other than Yue Qingcheng''s safety, nothing else mattered to her. At most, she would just take care of Ling Duoqing''s safety. As for everything else, it really had nothing to do with her. Seeing that Ye Yon did not speak, Yue Qingcheng immediately walked out and said: "I am Yue Qingcheng from Divine Talisman Sect, Ling Duoqing is my husband. The Ling Wantine who was hurt by Yu Chenghui was my daughter, do you think our Divine Talisman Sect should interfere?" "So you''re saying that your Divine Talisman Sect and ours, or even the Dragon Pce, are going to start a war?" Yu Taixuan asked. Ye Yon quickly said, "Young Miss ??" How could two great sects suddenly be enemies? Especially since the current state of Divine Talisman Sect was extremely uncertain, it was not easy for them to overlook enemies. Yue Qingcheng waved her hand and stopped Ye Yon from speaking. She stared at Yu Taixuan and said: "You simply ca ot represent the Dragon Pce at all, and you can''t even represent the Wolong Mountain. Your son has actually done such a dirty thing. If the Dragon Pce were to find out, not only will they not stand up for you, they might even clean up the mess. " Yu Taixuan sneered: "Then if you let my Dragon n pull the carriage and give me such a great disgrace and humiliation, what should we do?" Yue Qingcheng didn''t know how to respond to that. From her point of view, letting Loong Chen pull the carriage was overestimating Loong Chen. Didn''t they see that people with Phoenix Mountain were also holding the carriage? However, he couldn''t say these words. It would be troublesome if he said them out loud. Ling Duoqing frowned and said, "I just want to ask you, where is Yu Chenghui? As for pulling the carriage, since they aren''t satisfied with the Dragon n, let them look for me. " Yu Taixuan gave Ye Yon a heavy look and said: "If your Divine Talisman Sect and our Dragon Pce don''t want to cause any u ecessary misunderstandings, then please don''t do anything. Otherwise, I will think that you are fighting against our Dragon Pce." He first locked Yue Qingcheng and Ye Yon with his words, then looked at Ling Duoqing and ndly said, "As for you, who are you to ask me for someone? Since you were the one who killed my son, then repay him with your life! "State Grandmaster, take them down." "Yes, Your Majesty!" Lu Tongming nodded. Then, Lu Tongming walked up to Ye Yon and said: "If you don''t want to misunderstand your Divine Talisman Sect, it''s best if you don''t take any action." "Aunt Lan ??" Yue Qingcheng hurriedly said. Ye Yon went silent, not knowing what to think. Ling Duoqing nced at Ye Yon and said tly, "Qingcheng, all of you go back! "As for you, from the looks of it, you don''t want to hand Wu Tie over?" Yue Qingcheng silently returned to the Sky Spill Sword Array while Ye Yon stood at the side without moving. Lu Tongming smiled lightly: "Isn''t it easy to see the prince? When I capture all of you, you will be able to see the prince. " After he finished speaking, he waved the Holy Heaven Treasure, and arge hand formed from the power of thews grabbed at Ling Duoqing. Ling Duoqing waved his hand, and three Flying Sword rose up from the Sky Spill Sword Array. "You''re quite capable!" Lu Tongming said indifferently, "However, relying on a Sword Array, you actually dare toe to our Soaring Dragon Empire to behave so atrociously, you must be in the wrong ce!" Following that, he controlled the Holy Heaven Treasures on his body and prepared to take Ling Duoqing down in one go. However, Ling Duoqing waved his hand coldly and seven Flying Sword s flew out, spi ing around Lu Tongming. These seven Flying Sword directly cut off Lu Tongming''s perception of the world. Then, one by one, the sword qi began to seal off Lu Tongming''s escaping space and the possibility of attacking. "Hey!" Inside the Small Cave, Luo Yun eximed, "The second sword of the Purple Star Sword-cohering Arts?" Xi Peixia, who was at the side, asked in surprise, "Senior, is it really 2nd Sword?" "That''s right, it''s the second strike. It''s just that the power is too small!" Luo Yun shook his head and said, "The second sword move is'' Sword Setting Sky Xuan '', a sword move that can trap and kill the opponent with one move. However, the power of this move is so weak, I don''t know if it is the second sword attack! However, that feeling of siege exists. " At this moment, the seven Flying Sword''s sword qi weaved into a cage and trapped Lu Tongming inside. And Lu Tongming, who was in the cage, was waving his Holy Heaven Treasure and rushing left and right, trying to get out of the cage. Unfortunately, he wouldn''t be able to seed in a short time. "Let me ask you again, where is Yu Chenghui?" Ling Duoqing looked at Yu Taixuan and said lightly, "If you don''t give it to me now, you will have to bear the consequencester on!" Yu Taixuan looked at Ling Duoqing gloomily, and said after a while: "I would really like to see how many Flying Sword you have! Everyone take action, destroy his Sword Array, then capture all enemies whoe to make trouble for him! " Everyone from the Soaring Dragon Empire all rose into the air and pounced towards the Sky Spill Sword Array, also pouncing towards Ling Duoqing. Ling Duoqing snorted and said: "Since you, Monarch Great Dao, don''t want to cultivate anymore, I''ll grant your wish. Luo Yun, it''s your turn! " Chapter 486 Ling Duoqing had originally thought that since he had already revealed the power to besiege Lu Tongming, Yu Taixuan would know how to choose. Who would have thought that Yu Taixuan didn''t want to give in at all and instead ordered all his subordinates to take action. Yet another person who had cultivated the Monarch Great Dao to the point of losing his mind! Ling Duoqing snorted coldly in his heart, since you don''t want to surrender, then let your Monarch Great Dao break. Actually, he did not hate the Monarch Great Dao, but loathed this group of people who cultivated it. They all thought that they have the situation under control, but in the end, they were all useless people. Ling Zhan was like this before, and now Yu Taixuan was too. If he couldn''t kill wantonly, then he could only let Luo Yun take action. The result was very obvious. Once Luo Yun made his move, everyone in Soaring Dragon Empire were all dumbstruck and couldn''t say a single word. Luo Yun held the Imperial Weapon, and looked at everyone with a smile. An Emperor''s Will swept across the sky, surpassing all thews. Under the power of his will, it became extremely difficult for anyone to mobilize the Laws of Heaven-earth. Right now, he was already a soul of war. His strength waspletely capable of unleashing the strength of an Emperor level soul. Ling Duoqing instructed, "Capture Yu Taixuan for me!" Luo Yun nodded slightly and with a lift of his hand, Yu Taixuan flew in front of Ling Duoqing. Ling Duoqing stared at Yu Taixuan and asked, "Where is Yu Chenghui?" Yu Taixuan was already filled with fear, how could he have thought that there was actually a Expert of Monarch Level behind a force with Boundless Sea? If he had known earlier, he wouldn''t have caused so much trouble, right? Although he liked his son Yu Chenghui a lot, he could still give up on him for Soaring Dragon Empire and Monarch Great Dao, right? Now, he had been captured. If he were to lower his head, he would probably need to cut himself with the Monarch Great Dao''s dao heart. Ling Duoqing seemed to know what Yu Taixuan was thinking, and said again: "If you don''t give Yu Chenghui to me, you will die, and your Soaring Dragon Empire will be destroyed. Moreover, I will continue to chase them. No matter if I go to Wolong Mountain or even Dragon Pce, I will find him. In the entire world, whoever dared to hide him, I will settle this score with them. It''s been a long time since I''ve killed anyone. You''d better not force me. " Yu Taixuan was silent for a while and then said, "As far as I know, your daughter didn''t get hurt that much!" Ling Duoqing said coldly, "I''m not here to tell you these things. I''m here to ask you, where is Yu Chenghui? Give it to me and let my daughter judge whether he deserves to die or not. "We want to end this by bringing a cmity to my daughter." Yu Taixuan took a deep breath and said, "Then let me go back, I''ll give it to you!" In his heart, even though he was full of anger, there was nothing he could do. Because a single Expert of Monarch Level, was enough to copse all possibilities. He had no other choice but to give in. Because even if he was unyielding to the end, the final result still did not change. Moreover, his son might not die. As long as he could keep his son alive, his Monarch Great Dao would not be damaged that much. This was already the best oue. Ling Duoqing said inly: "I''ll give you a chance, send the person over to me when you get back. You can try to escape and see what happens. "Remember, this is the second time I have given you a chance. Then, he gestured for Yu Taixuan to leave. Luo Yun, who was standing on the side, saw this and stood with his hands behind his back. He didn''t care about Yu Taixuan''s actions anymore. Yu Taixuan turned around and flew back expressionlessly. Everyone from the other Soaring Dragon Empire were all silent. Although their overlords had suffered great humiliation, their hearts could not say anything. They were truly powerless. Yu Taixuan returned to the side of the crowd and remained silent for a while before replying, "Where''s Hui''er?" "Didn''t Your Highnesse here with us ??" Someone said subconsciously. However, when he turned around, Yu Chenghui was already gone. It turned out that Yu Chenghui had secretly slipped away seeing that the situation was not looking good. Unfortunately, the time was too short. Where could he slip away to? "Bring him here!" Yu Taixuan lightly said, "This is his responsibility, it should be taken care of by him!" "Yes sir!" Everyone immediately dispersed to find Yu Chenghui. As for Yu Taixuan himself, he stayed behind in front of the battle formation and did not leave. Because what he said just now was very clear, how could he dare to leave? Did he really think that the Expert of Monarch Level standing there was just a decoration? He was currently very angry at the same time, but also very strange. Why would a Expert of Monarch Level obediently listen to the words of a Sea-umting Stage? After half a day, Yu Chenghui was brought in front of Yu Taixuan. "Father, have mercy. All of this has nothing to do with me." Yu Chenghui cried, "It was only because Big Bro and the others wanted me to go that time. It''s really none of my business. Don''t turn me in. " He himself was clear that based on what he had done, the other party was going to make a huge ruckus over this matter. If he were to hand it over, he would definitely die. Yu Taixuan said in a low voice, "Shut up and listen to me!" If you still want to live, when we meet again, you will beg for mercy for that girl. Right now, the only one who can save you is her. If you don''t want to die, then you know what to do. " He suddenly felt that his son was so useless. Other than a pair of good-looking leather bags, what''s the use? At this time, it wasn''t that he didn''t like it in his heart, he could only wish to hack this good-for-nothing to death with a single palm. Because, it was this damned bastard who had brought about such a huge trouble for Soaring Dragon Empire. However, even if he was going to die, he would have to wait until after this incident. He had to find a reason to kill him, and not die in someone else''s hands. ording to what Ling Duoqing had just said, after he taught Yu Chenghui for a while, he got someone to send Yu Chenghui over to Ling Duoqing. When Yu Chenghui was brought in front of Ling Duoqing, he kneeled down and said in a teary voice, "Uncle Lin, I deserve to die. Actually, I really like sister Wantine." However, when we were at war, I was really scared and did those things. "Little sister Wantine, I hope you can forgive me. I won''t dare to do that ever again ??" He was performing for the sake of his life. Naturally, he was performing with incredible effort. Inside the Small Cave, Ling Wantine couldn''t help but shudder when she saw Yu Chenghui crying and begging for mercy. "Hey, second sister, can''t you see that he did it on purpose?" Ling Fanghua cried out loudly, "He''s lying to you, you can''t be fooled again, right? You forget what he did to you before? "This is so infuriating, I''m going to kill him right now." Ling Wantine hastily held Ling Fanghua down and said, "Father said that he will take me to see his heart. I''ll go take a look first, but don''t do anything." She stopped Ling Fanghua, walked out of the Sky Spill Sword Array, nced at Yu Chenghui, and came to Ling Duoqing''s side and said: "Father, your daughter doesn''t have any wisdom. I don''t know if it''s true or not, but I would like to ask father to help me see the truth!" If it was before, she would have released Yu Chenghui already. However, she had already washed her soul clean twice, and the love in her heart was not as much. Yu Chenghui''s performance, could never change her mind again. The current her was only seeking a conclusion. Ling Duoqing nodded slowly and flicked his finger to stop the crying Yu Chenghui. With a wave of his hand, he grabbed Yu Chenghui. Then, he held Ling Wantine''s hand and entered Yu Chenghui''s dream. After a while, Ling Wantine''s closed eyes started to tear up and she slowly opened them. Looking at Yu Chenghui who still had his eyes closed, Ling Wantine raised her hand to wipe her tears and smiled, "Dad, I understand now, thank you!" As for this person, I''ll leave him to you guys to handle! " Then, she turned around and walked back to the Small Cave. Because, just now, under her father''s guidance, she had seen Yu Chenghui''s thoughts ever since they got together, including any thoughts ever since they parted ways. Now, she already knew. She didn''t want to think about anything anymore. Ling Fanghua, who had been waiting for a long time, immediately ran to Ling Duoqing''s side when she heard Ling Wantine''s words. Her eyes lit up and she shouted, "Dad, you heard it, let me kill him! "I want him to divide them into ten parts, one to send them to the void turbulence, one to send them to Gao Yu''s mouth, one to send them to the manure pit to be buried ??" Before she finished talking, Ling Duoqing turned around to look at Ling Wantine, picked up Yu Chenghui and threw it at Yu Taixuan. "Father, you ??" Ling Fanghua was stu ed. Ling Duoqing transmitted his voice, "I have already ced four curses on him. Starting tonight, he will watch himself rot little by little and transform into a ghost; then, the second curse will erupt and he will transform from a ghost into a skeleton; the third curse will follow; the ghost will transform from a skeleton into a ghost; finally, the ghost will disappear under the final curse. Thus, his death would be iparably painful. Furthermore, every time a curse is activated, its power would increase by a hundred times. If you want to kill him, you can''t kill him, and you can only endure the curse and die. Sensing Ling Wantine''s reluctance, he decided not to kill him in front of her. However, this kind of person, in front of him, could forget about dying peacefully. Ling Fanghua was immediately satisfied. With a smile, she pulled Ling Duoqing and whispered, "Dad, your method is still the best. Later on, please teach me this curse. I will specifically use it to kill those people who deserve death." Ling Duoqing nodded: "Ok, I will teach you then. We are going back now!" However, just when everyone thought that the matter was over, two people suddenly appeared out of nowhere in front of them. One of them was an Emperor level powerhouse. Chapter 487 After settling Yu Chenghui''s matter and the matter with Soaring Dragon Empire, Ling Duoqing was naturally prepared to bring his people back to Boundless Sea. The reason why he came to Soaring Dragon Empire this time, was only to find Yu Chenghui to break Ling Wantine''s tribtion of the mortal world. As for killing Yu Chenghui, it was a simple task. Now that everything had beenpleted, it was naturally time to return to the Boundless Sea. However, he hadn''t thought that two people would suddenly appear. Sensing that the Expert of Monarch Level was near, Ling Duoqing couldn''t help but frown and with a sh, he returned to the Sky Spill Sword Array. His cultivation was currently too low, which was countless levels lower than Expert of Monarch Level''s. However, as long as he was allowed to return to the Sky Spill Sword Array, there would always be a lot more methods avable. Returning to the Sky Spill Sword Array, he carefully observed the person who came over. When he saw Situ Wenyuan''s figure, he immediately felt a lot more rxed. Because, the people who hade were from Dao Pce. "Young master..." Situ Wenyuan shouted, "Our ancestor is here. Pleasee out and meet him. Other than that, our ancestor would like to meet Master, I hope Young Master can grant his wish. " Ling Duoqing opened his Sword Array and said to Situ Wenyuan and the old man in Daoist attire beside him: "Come in!" The old man acted as if he did not see the Sky Spill Sword Array, and stepped into it, excitedly asking Ling Duoqing: "Where is it? "Where is it?" As he asked, he looked around. Ling Duoqing naturally knew what the old man was looking for. He turned around and said to Ling Wantine, "Wantine,e over first." Ling Wantine walked over with a smile and asked, "Father, what''s wrong?" Although she wasn''t in a good mood, she wasn''t in a bad mood either. Although she was tricked by someone, her father made her understand. Moreover, her father did not kill that heartless person in the end, so a heavy burden was lifted from her heart. At this time, many of the things in her heart were put aside, and she no longer had a worried look from before. "He''s from the Dao Pce." Ling Duoqing first reminded Ling Wantine before turning to the old man, "My second daughter, Ling Wantine!" Situ Wenyuan alsoughed, "Ancestor, this is the master I was talking about!" At that moment, the old man in disguise was staring at Ling Wantine, his eyes burning with excitement. Wonderful! Wonderful! Wonderful! How wonderful! " The old man pped excitedly, "The heavens are blessing our Dao Pce, allowing our Dao Pce to rise up from there, it''s truly too wonderful." As a Expert of Monarch Level, he could see more possibilities from Ling Wantine than Situ Wenyuan. This girl simply belonged to their Dao Pce since birth. She was destined to carry their great Dao of Dao Pce in the future. For someone who had not been able to carry the Dao Pce of a Great Way of the Buddha for a very long time, this was truly an iparably excited matter. Because, this meant that after a certain period of time, their Dao Pce would have one more immeasurably terrifying expert. As long as this girl did not die prematurely, this was definitely possible. After sizing up Ling Wantine for a long time, the dressed old man''s gaze finallynded on Luo Yun. As a Expert of Monarch Level, he was naturally able to discern Luo Yun''s cultivation level. After realizing that Luo Yun was actually a type of Spirit Body, he couldn''t help but be stu ed for a moment. He didn''t pursue the matter any further and instead, shifted his gaze back to Ling Duoqing. "This old Daoist is Dao Pce''s Yu Lingzi. Listen to my little disciple say that he found an extreme genius in Boundless Sea, this old Daoist didn''t believe it at the begi ing. It was really out of my expectations. Master''s daughter, is destined to be the head of our Dao Pce. We will bring her back to our Dao Pce, and use all our power to nurture her. After a period of time, our Countless Heaven Domain will hear her name. " The old man said excitedly. Ling Duoqing lightly said: "The sincerity of your Dao Pce is not bad, sending ate stage Di Ling person like you over, I will allow you to bring her into your Dao Pce for a period of time. But I have a few things to say first. " Yu Lingzi looked at Ling Duoqing strangely and asked, "What are your conditions?" Although he was an Emperor level powerhouse, he was the daughter of someone else. He naturally had to listen to what Ling Duoqing had to say. But what was strange was what cultivation he had and what kind of ce was Dao Pce? When they came to pick him up, many people couldn''t wait to ask for it. What kind of conditions did they have to ask for? Ling Duoqing looked at Yu Lingzi and said: "The first thing, if my daughter suffers grievances at Dao Pce, then many people in your Dao Pce will suffer. At that time, no matter who caused my daughter to suffer, I will first find trouble with your Dao Pce, then find trouble with the others. " Yu Lingziughed: "Don''t worry, your daughter is the precious daughter of everyone in our Dao Pce. We will definitely give her all the best conditions, and we won''t let her suffer any grievances either. "What''s the problem?" He didn''t have anything to say in the face of Ling Duoqing''s threat. Ling Duoqing lightly said: "The second thing is, if anything happens to my daughter, all of your Dao Pce will be destroyed along with her!" Yu Lingzi raised his eyebrows and said: "We will definitely protect her with our lives. We definitely won''t let anything happen to her. Is there no other problem? If you have no other questions, can you answer one for me? I heard from my little disciple that your esteemed self also knows a secret about our Dao Pce, I don''t know where your esteemed self obtained it? Or perhaps, what is your rtionship with our Dao Pce? " Ling Duoqing said indifferently: "You wouldn''t want to know where I got it from, I also don''t have anything to do with your Dao Pce. "Remember my words, then, you can take my daughter away!" Yu Lingzi raised his eyebrows and said: "Since you''ve already said that, you have to show me a thing or two so that I can have a reason to believe what you just said, no?" Ling Duoqing pointed his finger like a sword towards Yu Lingzi. Yu Lingzi''s eyes instantly lit up as he subconsciously raised his right hand in front of his forehead. Then, with aplicated expression, he put down his right hand, sighed, and shook his head. It''s really a nightmare! " Ling Duoqing looked at Yu Lingzi with an indifferent expression, not saying a word. Yu Lingzi slightly bowed and said: "I have to admit, Benefactor''s threat is very strong. I only hope that one day, you will not see the figure of Benefactor in my Dao Pce. " Ling Duoqing lightly said, "Don''t say what you shouldn''t say!" Yu Lingzi slightly nodded his head, and said: "ording to my little granddisciple, your daughter has some conflict with a lecherous person from the Soaring Dragon Empire?" "It''s been resolved. The red dust tribtion!" Ling Duoqing nodded. Yu Lingzi shook his head: "Done? What surprised me was that there was no bloodstain in the sky. It looks like you''ve changed a lot this time. These people are really lucky! However, since your daughter is rted to our Dao Pce in this way, although you have expressed your intentions, we want to express our views on Dao Pce as well. It''s been a long time since my Dao Pce has made a sound to the outside world and many people have forgotten that our Dao Pce was once one of the most ancient forces of humanity. Now that our Dao Pce has a basis for our voices, let the world remember our names. " After he finished speaking, he turned around and walked out of the Sky Spill Sword Array. The entire world was filled with the rumbling sounds of thews and all the people from the Firmament Domain could feel the turmoil of the Laws of Heaven-earth. And then, all the walls of the imperial capital of Soaring Dragon Empire were copsing, as were all the buildings and the imperial pce. The bustling Soaring Dragon capital had turned into ruins after fifteen minutes. There were no longer any intact houses left. Yu Taixuan spat out a mouthful of blood and could not help but shout into the sky, "Aren''t you guys going too far? Isn''t it all over? " He thought it was Luo Yun because there was only one Expert of Monarch Level in his Firmament Domain. Seeing that it was Yu Lingzi''s doing, he could not help but be stu ed, why did another Expert of Monarch Level appear? Yu Lingzi looked at Yu Taixuan and said indifferently: "Ling Wantine is the most core disciple of my Dao Pce, your son dares to have such a dirty heart towards my core disciples, destroying your capital without killing anyone, which is considered punishing you lightly. I have nothing to say to you youngsters. You can ask your family''s elders toe and argue with me. I will be waiting for you anytime. Besides, you''re lucky. " Yu Taixuan couldn''t help but spit out another mouthful of blood. Just who did he offend today? The two Great Monarch Level experts took turns to visit, the imperial city was destroyed and turned into ruins, although no one died, but, with such a huge loss, how could he still be lucky? However, he didn''t know what Yu Lingzi meant by that. Chapter 488 Inside the Sky Spill Sword Array, Ling Wantine was bidding farewell to the others. "Second sister, you have to be careful, don''t be tricked again!" Ling Fanghua warned. Ling Wantine snappily said, "Do you think that just because Second Sister is stupid that she should be tricked? "Right?" "He''s pretty stupid!" Ling Fanghua said bluntly. Then, she hugged Ling Wantine and said, "If someone bullies you, then bring a letter back. We''ll go save you then." If you don''t enjoy living in Dao Pce, thene home. My family is very lively. " Ling Wantine smiled and said, "Then you have to cultivate well. Maybe next time, Second Sis will need you to save me likest time!" "Once I haveprehended my new talent, I won''t be trapped likest time." Ling Fanghua clenched her fists and encouraged him, "At that time, I will go to Dao Pce to find you. If they dare to bully you, I''ll banish them all to another dimension. Oh right, there''s also that Wolong Mountain. These bastards relied on their Wolong Mountain to show off their might, so I have already remembered their names. When I have the ability, I will banish them all into the void. " Ling Wantine smiled and said, "Alright!" After bidding farewell to Ling Fanghua, he went back to bid farewell to Ling Caiyun. Then, he bid farewell to his brothers. Actually, everyone in the family knew that Ling Wantine was going to the Dao Pce. Although a majority of the people did not know where the Dao Pce was, everyone had already made preparations for the matter of their loved ones leaving. When they saw Situ Wenyuan and Yu Lingzi arrive, everyone knew that the time to part was about toe. It was just that they had been separated for decades, and they weren''t used to it. Of course, they also knew that Ling Wantine had mostly gone to the Dao Pce to rx and simrly, to cultivate in a different environment. Thus, although he was unwilling, he still offered his blessings. Ling Wantine said goodbye to her siblings at home and pulled her mother along with her. When they got to Ling Feier, Ling Feier whispered, "Girl, we don''t have anything for you. However, I condensed a little more of that waterst time. I might not be able to see you for a long time, so I''ll give you the condensed water! In any case, your other brothers and sisters are by your side. Ling Wantine asked speechlessly, "Aunt Fei, did you give it to me again?" Ling Feier chuckled, "Don''t tell anyone else, this is our family''s top secret!" Ling Wantine could see and hear that it was good stuff, but why couldn''t she understand its use? What she didn''t know was that the depth of a person''s luck determined a lot of things. Normally, these things could not be disyed at all. At critical moments, they would disy an iparably powerful effect. Simply put, Situ Wenyuan was a person with shallow luck. No amount of benefits could be given to him. Luckily, Situ Wenyuan was more obedient. If he had tried to rob other things, he would have already caused a disaster. After that, Ling Feier once again scattered the luck that the Universe Tripod had created onto Ling Wantine''s body. Ling Wantine bowed. "Thank you, Aunt Fei. I''ll go tell my father!" "Go!" Ling Feierughed. Ling Wantine came to Ling Duoqing''s side and sat in front of him inside Small Cave. Ling Duoqing smiled: "Since their Dao Pce has shown enough sincerity, then let''s go! After that, I also need to make a trip to the Divine Talisman Sect. When I return from the Divine Talisman Sect, I will go there to see you. No matter what grievances they suffered, tell me when the timees that I will take care of them. Also, cultivate your realm properly. Dao Pce will definitely teach you these things, so I''m not worried. They can choose not to learn their techniques, and you can choose to listen or not listen to some of their teachings. However, if they want you to be a Daoist nun with a pure heart and few desires, then you absolutely must not listen. "Father has cultivated, so it doesn''t seem to be meaningful." "En!" Ling Wantine nodded slightly. "If they force you to do something, if you can reluctantly ept it, then hold it in until Ie. If it''s really uneptable, send me a message ?? The Dao Pce was too far away, so it wasn''t convenient for normal people to pass messages. "This way, I think of a way. I should be able to send a message." Ling Duoqing smiled at Ling Wantine. Situ Wenyuan, who was at the side, was a little curious. He didn''t know why Ling Duoqing would pass messages across so many Domain s. However, he found out that Ling Duoqing was looking at him again. "Situ, ever since you and my daughter signed the Heaven-earth Contract, you have been my daughter''s servant." Ling Duoqing reminded him. Situ Wenyuan said with a smile, "I''m willing to be master''s servant." Ling Duoqing nodded slightly and said, "It''s good that you know it." Since that''s the case, then I will use you to send the message! " He reached out his hand and grabbed the top of Situ Wenyuan''s head. Situ Wenyuan couldn''t help but let out a groan as his face turned pale. He looked at Ling Duoqing with some fear, because Ling Duoqing had just snatched away a piece of his soul. The pain of his soul being torn apart caused him to feel iparable difort. Ling Duoqing, however, did not look at Situ Wenyuan. Instead, he used this soul fragment to take out a piece of fine jade, sealed the soul fragment inside, and then ced the Inhibition inside. Ling Duoqing looked at Situ Wenyuan and said lightly, "This jade te is co ected to your soul. If something goes wrong with your soul, my jade tablet will show the corresponding situation. Of course, if you die, my jade tes will shatter as well. Use your life to protect my daughter. If something happens to her, use your life to inform me. You can rest assured that at that time, I will take revenge for you. " Situ Wenyuan covered his head and nodded silently. Ever since he had signed the contract with Ling Wantine, his life had been left to him. Moreover, he was willing to die to protect Ling Wantine. Ling Duoqing lightly said: "The next time Ie to Dao Pce, if you perform well, I will change your condition." "Thank you, young master!" Situ Wenyuan nodded. Ling Duoqing turned to Ling Wantine and said, "Girl, you saw it. If something really happened, you know what to do." Ling Wantine nced at Situ Wenyuan and nodded with aplicated expression. "Alright, since I''ve said my goodbyes to them, let''s go!" Ling Duoqing calmly waved his hand, "After you leave, we will return to Boundless Sea." "Father, the daughter is going with them to the Dao Pce!" Ling Wantine stood up and said. Ling Duoqing waved his hand, indicating that they can leave. Ling Wantine nodded and looked at everyone. She brought Situ Wenyuan out of the Sky Spill Sword Array and flew towards Yu Lingzi who was waiting outside. Seeing that Ling Wantine had arrived, Yu Lingzi hurriedly summoned his flying spirit artifact and caught her in midair. Soon after, Situ Wenyuan also boarded his flying spirit artifact and Yu Lingzi prepared to leave. At this time, Ling Duoqing''s cold voice sounded, and he said: "Remember my words, otherwise, your Dao Pce can be verified!" Yu Lingzi, who was about to leave, stopped and turned his head: "Don''t worry, I don''t want you to appear in our Dao Pce one day!" After which, the Emperor level powerhouses personally controlled the flying spirit artifacts and disappeared with the two of them in a sh. As for Ling Duoqing and the rest, after seeing that Ling Wantine had already left with Yu Lingzi, they also stood up and returned to the Boundless Sea. Chapter 489 The Emperor of Soaring Dragon Empire, Yu Taixuan, dumbfoundedly watched Ling Duoqing and Yu Lingzi leave. As he looked at the ruins of the imperial city, he finally understood just how terrifying an Emperor level powerhouse was. Under Yu Lingzi''s willpower, all the buildings within hundreds of miles of arge city copsed. However, not a single human life had been harmed. If such a terrifying ability was used to kill people, then wouldn''t the entire capital die after a short while? He looked around at the ruins, then looked at Yu Chenghui. He couldn''t help but reveal a hint of disgust in his eyes. It was this son who had created this situation. However, now was not the time to talk about this. It was time to rebuild the capital. He began to order people to rebuild the capital. At this moment, Yu Chenghui was also staring nkly at the scene in front of him. His heart was filled with infinite regret. Based on the way Ling Wantine liked him, if he really liked Ling Wantine, with such a wife, what would happen to him in the future? How great an opportunity was this? Why did they have to hold onto Kun Essence Body s for so long? Most importantly, they had already been exposed. Why did they not repent and make things worse? Right now, he only felt endless regret, because he had once found an iparably tall and lofty backer, yet he had personally pushed the backer away. He still didn''t know that he had already underestimated his backer. Of course, everything had nothing to do with him now. He also did not realize that there was a ce on his body that was slowly rotting away. His nightmare was about toe. At this time, Yu Lingzi, who had returned to Dao Pce, was flying toward Dao Pce with Ling Wantine and Situ Wenyuan. Right now, he had to bring Ling Wantine back to the Dao Pce as soon as possible and spend all of his Dao Pce''s resources to nurture her. "Ancestor, from the way you spoke with the young master, you seem to know him?" Situ Wenyuan couldn''t help but ask as he recalled the scene of Yu Lingzi and Ling Duoqing meeting. Yu Lingzi couldn''t help but slow down his flying totem. He nced at Ling Wantine and sighed. "You can say that you know her, but you can also say that you don''t!" "Senior, what do you mean?" Ling Wantine asked curiously. She also wanted to know who her father was. Yu Lingzi sighed again, looked at Situ Wenyuan and said: "We are currently in the Dark Infinite Region, you should know that there is a nearby Territory called the Sword Tomb Realm right?" Situ Wenyuan nodded: "I know of the Sword Tomb territory!" "Then do you know why the Sword Tomb Realm is called the Sword Tomb Realm?" Yu Lingzi asked. Situ Wenyuan scratched his head, "It was said that an earth-shattering senior was buried in the Sword Tomb territory, and then the entire territory changed its name." Yu Lingzi nodded his head slowly. "The reason why the Sword Tomb Realm is called the Sword Tomb Realm is because Sword Lord''s grave is located in the Sword Tomb Realm. Amongst the Sword Tomb, Sword Lord''s most powerful Sword Dao was left behind, which was also the number one Sword Dao in the world. That year, I went to the Sword Tomb and personally witnessed the number one Sword Dao in the world. I passed the third level and was defeated when I entered the fourth level. It''s just that at that time, my cultivation was still rtively shallow and I only had Royal Dao Stage. Thus, even though I was defeated, in the end, I was able to preserve my life. The move that I was defeated by was the move that Wantine''s father demonstrated to me. It''s called Dark Nether Thrust! Dark Nether Thrust is the fourth sword attack of the Purple Star Sword-cohering Arts, a sword technique specialized for attacking the soul. Back then, I was defeated by this move, so I have a very deep impression of it. That''s why I recognized him as soon as he used it. " Situ Wenyuan said in shock, "Martial Ancestor, you mean, the young master is Sword Lord''s reincarnation?" Yu Lingzi sighed and said, "Other than him, who else? Although the Purple Star Sword-cohering Arts was inside the Sword Tomb, over the past tens of thousands of years, who could obtain this sword technique? Not to mention obtaining it, even those who had experienced the fourth sword move were extremely few in number. Other than Sword Lord himself, who could use the Purple Star Sword-cohering Arts in such a pure ma er? Cai Die danced around the body, her sword was as cold as ice for fourteen prefectures ?? One of the ''swords'' was Sword Lord. Even if he had fallen for tens of thousands of years, no one would dare to enter his Sword Tomb. "However, I never would have thought that he would actually return. I''m afraid that the world would once again stir up a bloody storm." Situ Wenyuan was stupefied. He never thought that there would be such a powerful backer. Ling Wantine, on the other hand, felt odd. Was her father really Sword Lord? It shouldn''t be, right? Because from her own point of view, the Sword Dao was only one of the techniques that her father had said he would know. Otherwise, why would the brothers and sisters walk different paths? Furthermore, even she herself could clearly feel the depth of her father''s knowledge regarding Dao Pce. There is also the Dao of Space, the Dao of me, etc ?? Therefore, it shouldn''t be Sword Lord! However, she didn''t correct Yu Lingzi''s words. On the other side, Xi Peixia and Luo Yun were also looking at Ling Duoqing strangely. Xi Peixia couldn''t help but ask, "Mr Ling, did Yu Lingzi meet you before?" Ling Duoqing slightly shook his head: "He probably admitted his mistake!" Luo Yun said strangely, "He''s an Emperor Level powerhouse after all, how could he admit his wrongs?" Ling Duoqing nced at Luo Yun and said lightly, "I think when you first saw me, you also admitted your wrongs!" Luo Yun smiled bitterly. Back then, Ling Duoqing had revealed the imprint of their Fortune God Hall upon meeting him. He had also recognized Ling Duoqing as the master of Fortune God Hall. Xi Peixia nced at Luo Yun. She still didn''t know. "Then how did you force Yu Lingzi to lower his head?" Xi Peixia asked. Everyone saw that, at first, Yu Lingzi was a bit disapproving, butter, Yu Lingzi lowered his attitude. Ling Duoqing shook his head: "How would I know? It''s probably my attack that brought back his memories and made him misunderstand! " "But, that move of yours clearly doesn''t have any power!" Luo Yun said from the side, "I am an Emperor Level powerhouse, so I canpletely sense it. You are just a fake move." Ling Duoqing nced at Luo Yun and said: "I''m using the fourth sword of the Purple Star Sword-cohering Arts ?? ?? Dark Nether Thrust! Since he is an Emperor level powerhouse, only attacks against the soul can work. " "Dark Nether Thrust? Sword of the Soul? " Luo Yun immediately said subconsciously. Ling Duoqing nodded slightly. "So you''re Sword Lord?" Luo Yun probed. He clearly got the same result as Yu Lingzi. "Sword Lord?" Ling Duoqing said weirdly. Luo Yun also nodded strangely and said: "It''s Sword Lord, who died in the Sword Tomb territory." "The Realm of the Sword Tomb?" Ling Duoqing squinted his eyes. Luo Yun shook his head and sighed, "Originally, that ce was not called the Sword Tomb Realm. It was only because Senior Sword Lord died there, that it changed its name to the Sword Tomb Realm. The Sword Tomb Realm was a holynd for sword cultivators. It had now be the most desired ce for sword cultivators in the world. As for the Sword Tomb s, there were still Purple Star Sword-cohering Arts s, but no one could obtain them. Inside the Sword Tomb, some people spected that it was nine levels high, and the first level perfectly responded to the Purple Star Sword-cohering Arts''s sword attack. At present, everyone had only reached the fourth level and was defeated. For so many years, many people had only been able to understand the first three sword strikes. No one had been able to learn the fourth sword strike. And now, you have used the fourth sword strike ?? " The meaning behind his words was, if you aren''t Sword Lord, then who is Sword Lord? Chapter 490 Ling Duoqing didn''t answer Luo Yun''s question and just stayed silent. Luo Yun and Xi Peixia also noticed Ling Duoqing''s strange expression and stopped asking about Sword Lord''s matter. Even after returning to the Zhenhai City, Ling Duoqing still maintained his silence. After that, he gave the Sky Spill Sword Array to Mo''er, leaving Mo''er and Ye Yon to wait at the Zhenhai City. Ling Duoqing''s family once again returned to the Boundless Sea. Of course, there was also Xi Zichen who was with Ling Duoqing and the others on Boundless Sea. Maybe Xi Jingming wanted to nurture Xi Zi Chen, or maybe he specially sent Xi Zi Chen here because of the transaction between Zijin Country and itself. Of course, Xi Zicheng definitely did note alone. Other than bringing an army, he also brought around close to a hundred Heaven Level experts with him. After entering the Boundless Sea, they walked for a long time before Ling Duoqing finally said to Ling Yitian, "Yitian, I''m leaving the Boundless Sea next to make a trip to the Divine Talisman Sect. Before I leave, I will teach your people again, so that more of you can break through to your current realm. You arrange the people properly ande to find me at Dongshan Courtyard. " Ling Yitian nodded and said, "Dad, I know!" Ling Fanghua immediately said, "Father, this time, I will be following you to Aunt Yue''s Divine Talisman Sect." Ling Duoqing patted Ling Fanghua''s head and asked, "Have you finished deducing the bloodline of the Space Worm?" "No ??" Ling Fanghua said in embarrassment. How long has it been since she fused with the bloodline of the Space Worm? How was it possible toprehend the i ate talent within? Ling Duoqing continued to ask: "I''ve refined your Void Gate before, have you researched a new one?" Ling Fanghua could not answer her question. In the end, she grumpily said, "If you don''t want to go, then don''t want to go. I didn''t take you with mest time, but this time you didn''t." Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "Don''t be so yful, study your abilities properly. Once you master your abilities, you will be able to reach the world in no time. Moreover, at that time you''ll be so powerful that you can y however you want. " Ling Fanghua sighed and didn''t say anything. This was because the result was very clear. She wouldn''t be able to go. As for the others, his boss Ling Youshan had to help Ling Yitian temporarily, and he had to figure out a new boxing style himself. Third brother Ling Tianyun wanted to cultivate his Shadow Clone anew, and also needed topletely absorb all the profound energy from his journey. Even Ling Caiyun had to cultivate her Fourteenth Layer of Sea-umting Stage, so naturally, she couldn''t go to any of them. As for the other wives, Ling Duoqing looked at the others and said, "This time, we are going to help Qingcheng see her father''s condition. There are many unstable ces, none of you can go. Furthermore, the many things that the Fallen Soul Abyss has brought back are enough for you to digest for a very long time. By the time you finish researching them, maybe I will already have returned. " The other wives silently nodded their heads and didn''t say anything. This time, when they went to Firmament Domain, they had already experienced the enormous gap between them. Especially the apocalyptic ability that Yu Lingzi disyed, it stimted them so much that they had to cultivate quickly. Of course, Yue Qingcheng was extremely happy, because Ling Duoqing was finally going to go to their Divine Talisman Sect. Although Ling Duoqing said he would go, she finally felt relieved when he brought up the topic. It had already been a few decades, and she still didn''t know how her father was doing. She was very worried. Ling Duoqing looked at the others and said to Yi Luoer, "Luoer is also staying in the Boundless Sea to cultivate. Your identity has always been a problem. When the time is right, I will send you back to the Faery Forest. " Yi Luoer shook her head, "I''ve already made up my mind to follow Young Master. Naturally, I won''t go back. Also, I really need to stay in the Boundless Sea and thoroughly analyze it. Rest assured Young Master, I will definitely help Moon Country then. " Ling Duoqing nodded slightly and didn''t say anything else. After returning to the Boundless Sea, Ling Duoqing took the Heavenly Order Paper from Mi Lai''s side. He looked at the woman in the painting and said: "You will be at the Boundless Sea side at that time. If anything happens, please help them!" Women in Painting nced at Ling Duoqing and nodded slightly. "Since you are bing more and more like a human, I will help you keep a watch on your home!" Ling Duoqing raised his eyebrows but didn''t say anything. Women in Painting smiled sweetly, "I am not scolding you. You will understand me in the future! However, let me give you a small reminder. Think about it, why did you curse that brat behind your daughter''s back? Based on your previous temper, since you decided to kill them, wouldn''t you have to do so in person? Also, when you talk about Sword Lord, your mood is especially strange. These are all true emotions? "Speaking of which, it can''t be that Sword Lord is a woman, right?" Ling Duoqing shook his head: "No!" "How about you tell me about Sword Lord?" Women in Painting raised her eyebrows and said, "Finding someone to pour out your heart to is also a form of expression of your emotions!" "Oh?" Ling Duoqing blinked his eyes, then muttered to himself: "He''s my servant, his Sword Dao talent is extremely amazing!" Women in Painting rolled her eyes and asked, "That''s all? He was your servant, and then what? " "Later ??" It''s probably dead! " Ling Duoqing said lightly. Women in Painting speechlessly covered her forehead and said to Ling Duoqing, "Why don''t I ask and you answer?" Ling Duoqing nodded. "What is Sword Lord''s surname?" Women in Painting asked. Ling Duoqing thought for a long time before he shook his head and said, "I didn''t ask for his name. I don''t know his name either." Women in Painting rolled her eyes at Ling Duoqing and asked, "How long has he been following you? You never asked him his name?" "Three thousand years!" Ling Duoqing answered. Women in Painting harrumphed, "Go and die! You bastard. Even if it''s your servant who has followed you for over three thousand years, you don''t even know his name? Forget it, I''m toozy to ask. " With that, she rolled herself into a ball and flew towards Mi Lai. Ling Duoqing nced at the direction Women in Paintingfei left in confusion. Didn''t he just ask for his name? Why are you so angry? Could it be that without a name, there was no way tomunicate? However, he did know that knowing the names of the people around him should be a very important matter. Otherwise, why would Women in Painting be so angry? When he arrived at the drill grounds of the Dongshan Courtyard, there were more than five hundred soldiers quietly cultivating. "Stop for a moment!" Ling Duoqing instructed. Everyone stopped cultivating and looked at Ling Duoqing. They didn''t know what Ling Duoqing was going to do. "Nephew, is there any mission?" Ling Leyun asked. Ling Duoqing shook his head: "No! All of you, state your names! " In Mi Lai''s room, Women in Painting speechlessly pped her forehead, cursing her insanity in her heart! Chapter 491 Everyone knew that Ling Duoqing would once again leave the Boundless Sea, and Ling Duoqing had also said this before. Because Yue Qingcheng''s father was still trapped in the rear mountains of the Divine Talisman Sect, and could only hold on for five hundred years at most. Five hundred years might not be a short period of time, but it was a short period of time. It had been twenty to thirty years since they met. Although there was still four hundred years of time, the distance between Divine Talisman Sect and Firmament Domain was simply too far. Even using a cross-domain transmission array, it would still take a few years to get there. Moreover, he had to think of many ways to get Yue Qingcheng''s father out of the Divine Talisman Sect this time. After all, ording to Ling Duoqing''s own estimation, there was no way for him to enter the field right now. However, going to the Divine Talisman Sect would definitely take a lot of time, so he had to leave behind sufficient methods for his family. Of course, with Women in Painting overseeing the operation at home, he didn''t really have any worries. Unfortunately, even Women in Painting only had one chance. In addition, he was particrly reluctant to use this opportunity. This was also the reason for the sermon on the Dao before he left. "Dad, I''ve already prepared the person who listens to the dao. When will you start lecturing?" Ling Yitian asked. Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "This time, the lecture will probably be a lot less. It''s just giving a few pointers." After that, you can leave behind the core group of people to listen to my exnation of the Common-quiting Heaven''s rules. There were already quite a few people in Common Heaven now, so after a period of time, there might be people who could break through Common-quiting Heaven. At that time, the entire strength of the Boundless Sea would be at its peak. I don''t have to worry about the situation inside the Boundless Sea. What I am worried about is that the powers outside the Boundless Sea, upon knowing that the Boundless Sea can enter the Common-quiting Heaven, they will probably send countless people inside. Also, don''t forget that we still have one enemy that has yet to appear, and that is the Countless Demon Ridge. ording to my understanding of Countless Demon Ridge, they wille here sooner orter. You all need to be careful. " The demons of Countless Demon Ridge had always been iparably strong. Last time, because of the matter of "eating demons," Countless Demon Ridge sent the head of the Twelve Earth Generals, Zishu, to visit Boundless Sea, and all of them were killed by Ling Duoqing. Although he hadn''t seen any trace of Countless Demon Ridge since then, Ling Duoqing was certain that the demons of Countless Demon Ridge would definitely appear once more. "Dad, I will pay attention!" Ling Yitian said in a serious tone. He would naturally not forget Zishu, who was able to travel through space, and his Blood Demon Guard. Ling Duoqing nodded: "Before Ie back, don''t release your Boundless Sea, even if it means unifying your Boundless Sea! Moreover, the forces within the Boundless Sea were crisscrossed, and were not so unified. Luo Yun''s strength, even in the face of the great races, he still could not suppress it. Let''s wait for him to slowly cultivate first! In future wars, we can kill each other. However, we will clean up the battlefield ording to my method. I have already left behind disciples of the Countless Flower Valley, you can just properly take care of them. " Ling Yitian said with a smile, "Father, we have already reached a portion of the Countless Flower Valley''s disciples! It was one of their elders who led the team. I sent them over to fourth brother''s side. In any case, they will definitely be following Fourth Bro from now on, so I won''t worry about them. This time, among those who listened to the dao, I gave them a portion of the spots. " Ling Duoqing nodded: "You guys deal with these problems yourselves." As for the time to listen to the dao, he would arrange for it to be done in a month! One monthter, after they''ve finished talking, I''ll leave! " "Alright, then I''ll inform them to join hands!" Ling Yitianughed. After Ling Yitian left, Ling Duoqing went to Ling Feier''s courtyard. Ling Feier had already told him to take care of things and go to her courtyard. Arriving at Ling Feier''s courtyard, he saw that she was busy practicing the Ancient Strengthening Technique. While she was using the Kun Yuan Cauldron Technique, the shadow of a cauldron appeared beside her. Of course, on her body, there was an extremely mystical Universe Tripod s. Just because of the existence of the Universe Tripod, Ling Feier''s cultivation of the Origin Energy Cauldron was twice the result with half the effort. Seeing that Ling Duoqing had arrived, Ling Feier stopped her training, raised her head and asked Ling Duoqing: "Husband, how much longer until you leave Boundless Sea?" "About a month!" Ling Duoqingughed. Ling Feier nodded seriously, "If it''s been more than a month, I should be able to condense a fortune in time." However, that will only be enough for you. " Ling Duoqing shook his head and said, "Actually, it''s fine if I don''t want it. If there''s only one copy, you can give it to Qingcheng." Ling Feier nced at Ling Duoqing but didn''t say anything. If there was only one serving, she would naturally only give it to Ling Duoqing and would not give it to anyone else. As for the luck she would get by condensing it in the future, that was why she gave the children and sisters back home. It was because everyone was inside the Boundless Sea, so there was still time. Ling Duoqing and the others, on the other hand, were on their way. Ling Duoqing didn''t say anything to Ling Feier''s intentions. Instead, he took the Heaven-suppressing Seal from Ling Feier''s hands and gave it to Ling Feier to strengthen. This item would be one of the most valuable treasures of the Ling Family in the future. After using the Heaven-suppressing Seal to suppress their cultivation, for those people with Ling Family, no matter how many experts there were, it would be useless. What he needed to do now was to expand the scope of the Heaven-suppressing Seal and increase its power once again. Half a monthter, Ling Duoqing said to Ling Feier, "Now we can suppress even more experts at the peak of Transcendence. Moreover, the range will cover a distance of 500 feet." "Thank you, Darling!" Ling Feierughed. She was very satisfied with this Heaven-suppressing Seal. Although it could only suppress people below the Saint realm, it was still the strongest existence within the Boundless Sea. This was because no one above the Saint realm would be able to enter Boundless Sea. At that time, her Heaven-suppressing Seal,bined with the killing power of everyone in the Ling Family would mean that her family would be safe. Following that, Ling Duoqing went to Ling Fanghua to teach the Void Gate and even went to Ling Caiyun to check on Ling Caiyun''s cultivation. "Caiyun, how''s your cultivation progress?" Ling Duoqing asked. Ling Caiyunughed, "We''re almost at the Fourteenth Layer of Sea-umting Stage!" However, Ling Duoqing could clearly feel that this girl didn''t have much cultivation. She had been "ying with fire" recently. Ling Duoqing smiled and said: "If you don''t cultivate properly, when you reach the Phoenix Mountain in the future, you will be mocked by others! Huang Xi also existed within their Phoenix Mountain. This time, with my help, Huang Xi managed to stabilize the fourteenth level of her Star Light, and even broke through the barrier of a small world on the emperor''s path. If you don''t work hard, even if you go to the Phoenix Mountain, the people from their Phoenix Mountain still won''t submit to you. " Ling Caiyun was stu ed. "Father, have you seen Huang Xi before?" How old is she now? How high is your cultivation? " "When I saw her, I was more than two hundred years old and my Star Light was at the fourteenth level. Butter on, it will only get faster and faster! " Ling Duoqing smiled. "Tch, with such a small amount of speed, my breakthrough speed will definitely be faster than hers!" Ling Caiyun said harshly. "It''s useless to be faster than her. You should far surpass her." Ling Duoqing said, "Because this is the only way you can carry the great Way of the Phoenix Mountain in advance. Otherwise, you''ll have to continue to wait. " "Then I will definitely surpass her!" Ling Caiyun harrumphed. "En!" Ling Duoqing nodded, "Also, how''s the research on the Divine me in the Five-element Wheel? Father is going to leave the Boundless Sea in half a month. At that time, I will be taking the Five-element Wheel away! " Ling Caiyun replied awkwardly, "Just a little bit more. Don''t worry dad, I''ll be able to finish the research before you leave." In reality, she hadn''t really studied it at all. She was going to use some words to dy it for a bit, and then wholeheartedly study that divine me. Ling Duoqing patted Ling Caiyun''s head and said, "You are quite talented, but you like to bezy. I''ll give you a little more time, and then I''ll take it! " "En!" Ling Caiyun nodded heavily. She swore that she would cultivate and study the Divine mes, and surpass that Huang Xi. Chapter 492 Half a monthter, anotherrge number of people came to the Dongshan Courtyard. Everyone was here to listen to Ling Duoqing. This lecture was much faster than thest one. Even so, it still took him over half a month. Ling Duoqing''s lecture once again benefited many people in Moon Country. Of course, the ones who received the most benefits were the trusted aides at the peak of the Common Heaven, such as Mo Yutang, Xue Yifeng, and so on. What theycked was a chance to break through. After the sermon ended, the crowd dispersed and Ling Duoqing and Yue Qingcheng prepared to set off again. Of course, before leaving, Ling Duoqing was deliberately called by Ling Feier to the yard to pour the fortune umted in the Universe Tripod onto Ling Duoqing. Since there was only one copy, Yue Qingcheng naturally did not obtain it. Ling Duoqing was also a bit helpless in such a situation. However, he couldn''t refuse Ling Feier''s offer, so he epted it. Afterwards, Loong Chen pulled the carriage, Xue Yifeng drove the carriage, Ling Duoqing and Yue Qingcheng brought Yun Xirui and Pan Qiaoqiao and left the Boundless Sea. ording to Ling Duoqing''s original intention, he would not bring anyone else. However, the madams insisted that Yun Xirui and Pan Qiaoqiao be brought over, saying that he needed someone to take care of him along the way. As for Yun Xirui and Pan Qiaoqiao, they seemed to have received orders from the other wives. When they followed Ling Duoqing into the car, their faces were so beautiful that they didn''t even dare to look at Ling Duoqing. After that, under the gaze of the others, Loong Chen jumped up and walked toward the Zhenhai City exit. Of course, because the journey was very far, it was very inconvenient to bring the Small Cave, and after leaving the Boundless Sea, there would be the Sky Spill Sword Array. Therefore, Ling Duoqing and the others were just sitting on an ordinary flying totem. Of course, pulling an ordinary flying spirit weapon naturally caused Loong Chen''s speed to increase significantly. However, in Ling Duoqing''s eyes, Loong Chen''s speed was still too slow. "Loong Chen, show me your bloodline and see which Dragon n you belong to." Ling Duoqing instructed. "Yes, Young Master!" Loong Chen quickly replied. When he was just dragged around by Ye Zichen, Loong Chen was extremely angry. But after a trip to Soaring Dragon Empire and the lecture on Dongshan Courtyard, he understood that the person following him was not simple. Although he was trying to pull the carriage, he still managed to get a chance to listen closely and give some pointers. To cultivators, this was an iparably great opportunity. If he was given the choice now, he would probably be more than willing to pull the carriage. Aftering to terms with these matters, he was naturally iparably obedient. Ling Duoqing took a drop of blood from Loong Chen and studied it for a while before saying, "Not bad, this is the Azure Dragon''s bloodline!" Loong Chen asked in surprise: "Young Master has studied our Dragon n''s bloodline?" "I''ve studied it!" Ling Duoqing nodded, "Since it''s the Azure Dragon''s bloodline, then I''ll teach you a few Dharmic spells! You shouldprehend it as soon as possible and cultivate it continuously. This will be able to awaken the power of your Azure Dragon''s bloodline. Quicklyprehend your Azure Dragon''s sacred art, otherwise, at your speed, you will be much slower than Jin Yu. If Jin Yu can reach Common Heaven, I''ll let Jin Yue. Speaking to there, I feel that I should go to Darknorth and capture a high ranking Devil Bull of Hell to pull the carriage. " Loong Chen didn''t dare to say a single word even though he was being ignored. If it was before, he would have been more than eager to let Ling Duoqing go and pull the car. He wasn''t willing! Now that he heard it again, he almost wagged his tail and begged for mercy when he was trying to teach Ling Duoqing the Blue Dragon''s sacred art just now, allowing him to stay behind. Now, it was naturally toprehend the secret art as soon as possible, so as to speed up his own speed! Otherwise, he would have been eliminated. When Ling Duoqing left the Boundless Sea, there was also a group of people waiting to take action on the Countless Demon Ridge. In front of the crowd, a young man was lecturing to a group of Countless Demon Ridge, "This time, there''s only one mission you guys can take to the Boundless Sea, and that is to level it for me. I don''t care if it''s someone who''s searching for treasure in the Boundless Sea, or someone who''s exploring the secrets of Boundless Sea, since they dare to eat my demon n, or even kill my demon n, it''s as though they are dering war on my demon n. Our Countless Demon Ridge has not stirred up any bloodbath for a long time, to the point where the people of the world has almost forgotten our reputation as Countless Demon Ridge. This time, since someone has provoked us, then let everyone remember this well, our Countless Demon Ridge ca ot be vited. Because of the Fallen Soul Abyss incident before, he didn''t look into their responsibilities, and now, it was time to settle ounts. You must let them know, our Countless Demon Ridge has caused many super powers to bow their heads before it. " "Holy Son of Kun Peng, I heard that the Boundless Sea is guarded by Five-element Sect s, Baxue City s, Light Holy Hall s and more. They are the ones closest to the Boundless Sea, and the people inside the Boundless Sea are more or less rted to them. Are we really going to offend them? " A big fellow said. However, the skin of the burly man had already petrified, so it was obvious that he was a Stone Golem from Countless Demon Ridge. If Huang Xi was here, she would immediately recognize that this statue was the one that had insulted her with his words within the Fallen Soul Abyss. Holy Son of Kun Peng said indifferently: "The people in the Firmament Domain are only a branch of one of the three sects, they can''t represent their sect. Moreover, our Countless Demon Ridge is in the right this time, so if they dare to interfere, then we can''t be med. This time, Yin Hu is the leader, and the snake is the support, so I must handle this matter well. Yin Hu, I will send Shi Hao to lead three hundred stone Homo n to help you. Each of them is an elite of the stone Homo n. Adding on the 50 elites of both the Tiger and Snake Tribes, you have a total of more than 1000 people. If with so many of you here, we are still unable to sessfullyplete this task, then I will have to consider your abilities. " "My lord, we will sessfullyplete the mission!" Yin Hu hurriedly said. The python also hurriedly expressed that it would definitely help Yin Huplete the mission. Holy Son of Kun Peng lightly threw a badge and waited for Yin Hu to catch it before saying: "We went to Firmament Domain and used this token to contact our people. No matter how many people you kill in the Boundless Sea, you all will have no problem at all. " "Yes sir!" Yin Hu hurriedly said. "Let''s go!" Holy Son of Kun Peng waved his hand. Over a thousand demon n members rose into the air, each of them equipped a flying spirit artifact, flying towards the Firmament Domain. At the same time, on the Phoenix Mountain, Huang Xi was also ordering generals. "Ancestor, I have already enjoyed too much of the care and care of Phoenix Mountain. I must do something for the Phoenix Mountain. This time, let me handle the matters regarding Fire Feather City! " Huang Xi said firmly. She really should go see the outside world and investigate the matters regarding Fire Feather City. That would be the begi ing of her meeting the world outside. The group of old men from Phoenix Mountain could not help butugh bitterly. They did not know that when this girl came back with Fallen Soul Abyss, she seemed to have be apletely different person. Not only did his strength be iparably terrifying, he also became a lot more concerned about his n''s matters. However, to them, this group of old men were actually hoping that Huang Xi would be able to diligently and tirelessly continue her cultivation and that it would be best if she could carry the weight of the Dao in the future. So what if his talent was outstanding? If he was killed secretly, everything would be gone. However, this girl wholeheartedly wanted to investigate the matter of Fire Feather City, and none of them knew what to do. An old man sighed, "Since you want to go, then bring five hundred Phoenix Divine Guard s with you to protect your safety! You did this because of our Phoenix Mountain, so we naturally agreed to it. " "Many thanks, Royal Elder!" Huang Xi nodded. Then, she stood up and went to order five hundred Phoenix Divine Guard s, and went to the Fire Feather City. The few old men looked at each other, the two of them shook their heads slightly, concealed their figures and followed behind Huang Xi''s and the others'' figures, leaving the Phoenix Mountain. Huang Xi, who had just broken through the Royal Dao Stage, naturally did not know anything. What she needed to do now was to thoroughly investigate the matter of Fire Feather City. Chapter 493 While Loong Chen was pulling the carriage, he was constantly trying to figure out the talent of the Azure Dragon. The speed at which he was pulling the carriage was actually a lot faster than before. Originally, their Dragon n itself already had the ability to control the wind and clouds. Now, afterprehending a little of the i ate talent of the Azure Dragon, its ability has increased by quite a bit. Naturally, their speed would also increase significantly. With his speed increasing, Loong Chen, who originally needed more than a month to fly out of the Boundless Sea, had already reached the Zhenhai City in half a month. "Young Master, are you going to our Divine Talisman Sect now?" Mo''er asked happily. As she spoke, she also handed over the Sky Spill Sword Array to Yue Qingcheng. Ling Duoqing nodded: "Right now, we are going to your Divine Talisman Sect. However, before we go to Divine Talisman Sect, we still need to go to two other ces. " "Husband, where are we going next?" Yue Qingcheng asked. "Yuchan territory!" Ling Duoqingughed, "We need to go to Nine-star Monastery!" Yue Qingcheng was stu ed for a moment, then asked: "Go to Nine-star Monastery?" On the other hand, Mo''er was stu ed and immediately reacted. "Young Master can''t be thinking about returning the Nine-star Monastery sacred artifact, right?" "What''s going on?" Yue Qingcheng asked in surprise. Mo''erughed: "Back then, we met a person whose Nine-star Monastery had been demonized ??" That was more than ten years ago, when his Yn City had taken care of the Devil Soul, he encountered the Nine-star Monastery''s Devil Seed. When they killed the Devil Seed with Nine-star Monastery, before it died, they asked Ling Duoqing and the others to help it return the sacred artifact. Then, because there was no time, the artifact was never returned. Now that they had passed through the Jadeite Territory, they naturally had to return it. Yue Qingcheng nced at Ling Duoqing. She really did not put the two saint artifacts to heart. However, she gradually understood Ling Duoqing''s style. Since she promised others, she would naturally go to the Nine-star Monastery. "It won''t take too long to reach the Nine-star Monastery. It''s on the way anyway!" Yue Qingchengughed. "Then where are we going next?" Ling Duoqing paused for a moment, then said: "I still have to go to the Sword Tomb Realm!" He had to see what was going on with the Sword Tomb. Sword ve had been by his side for more than three thousand years, but he didn''t even know Sword ve''s name. Now that Sword ve was dead and the Sword Tomb was left behind, and now that he thought of Sword ve, he naturally had to go and take a look. Yue Qingcheng nodded slightly and didn''t say anything. Ye Yon, who was at the side, also looked at Ling Duoqing in silence. Sword Lord had left behind a Sword Tomb and also a set of sword technique. However, the person in front of them knew that set of sword technique, so they naturally had many guesses in their hearts. However, since Ling Duoqing didn''t reveal his identity, everyone could only guess. Of course, Yue Qingcheng believed that the truth would one day be revealed. Ling Duoqing nced at Yue Qingcheng and asked, "Where are you going to go back?" The distance between the Nanli and the Divine Talisman Sect was separated by countless numbers of Domain. If such a Domain were to fly back one by one, it would simply be impossible to reach it within a few hundred years. If he wanted to save time, he could only use the cross-domain transmission array. However, it wasn''t easy to construct a transmission array across domains. Ordinary forces simply couldn''t build one. At the same time, normal forces wouldn''t even bother to construct a transmission array. Because of the teleportation array, therge number of people were able to teleport there at any time. If they were to be used by the enemy forces, it would be a terrible thing to do. When that time came, even if the crossover transmission arrays were cut off or even destroyed, the amount of resources needed to construct the crossover transmission arrays would be astronomical. It was only in situations like this that close sects, or even sects of the upper and lower ranks, would build such a teleportation formation. For example, the rtionship between the Five-element Sect and the Golden Tide Sect, or the rtionship between the Dragon Pce and the Wolong Mountain, etc. Yue Qingchengughed and said, "We are rtively close with the Divine Water Sect of the Endless Territories. That''s why we came here using the teleportation formation formed by the Divine Water Sect from the other realms. Otherwise, how could we have arrived at the Firmament Domain in just a few years time? " "The Endless Territories? Divine Water Sect? " Ling Duoqing muttered. He had never heard of this sect before. Yue Qingcheng exined, "Divine Water Sect arose over thirty thousand years ago. At that time, Divine Water Sect was still not a top sect. Later on, the seniors of Divine Water Sect found the current location of the sect, and gathered the essence of the Great Way. And when their new sect was established, the seniors of our Divine Talisman Sect helped them a lot. Ling Duoqing slowly nodded his head. So it was a sect that was only flourishing thirty thousand years ago, no wonder he didn''t know about it. Two monthster, Loong Chen pulled the carriage over to Firmament Domain''s side and stopped. "Young Master, the Domain Abyss is up ahead." Loong Chen reminded him. Between the two Domain, there was an abyss known as the Domain. Within the Domain Abyss, thews are extremely chaotic. Without strength above the Common Heaven, it is impossible to pass the Domain. They had to use Heaven Domain to protect themselves and to use Heaven Domain to resist thews of the abyss so that they wouldn''t fall into the abyss. There were even more creatures that lived in the Domain Abyss. When passing by the Abyss, one would have to be careful of their attacks. Thus, without a certain level of strength, one wouldn''t dare to fly across domains. Among them, Ling Duoqing himself only possessed Sea-umting Stage, and even Yun Xirui and Pan Qiaoqiao were only in the Star Light Realm. Even though Yue Qingcheng was a bit stronger and had already entered the Royal Dao Stage, she was still unable to pass through the chasm between the Domain. Of course, there were two experts, Mo''er and Ye Yon. As long as two experts activate their Heaven Domain, they could protect everyone. This was also Loong Chen''s intention to stop and let the others prepare. Ye Yon nced at Ling Duoqing. Her Heaven Domain was about to be activated. Because she didn''t know if Ling Duoqing was willing to be under her Heaven Domain, she didn''t dare to act rashly. Ling Duoqing shook his head, indicating that he did not need Ye Yon''s trouble, and said to Yue Qingcheng: "Activating the Sword Array, will be no problem." Yue Qingcheng nodded and activated her Sky Spill Sword Art. Streams of sword intent surrounded the carriage. Seeing that everyone was protecting him, Loong Chen flew into the Domain Abyss. Just as he stepped into the abyss, a gale of wind blew over, but it was immediately disintegrated by the Sky Spill Sword Array. And this gale was equivalent to an attack from Transcendence. Seeing this situation, Loong Chen rxed and boldly flew into the Domain abyss. Ling Duoqing turned his head to look at the Domain Abyss. This was the mark Ancient God of Fallen Soul Abyss left after he shattered the world. After so many tens of thousands of years of evolution, the current situation had formed. A gust of astral wind passed by, and suddenly a ck tide flew over, colliding with the Sky Spill Sword Array. Then, a bloody light and a ck fog appeared. "Darling, it''s the Demon Bugs!" Yue Qingcheng hurriedly warned, "Be careful, these things are iparably poisonous, and are especially easy to corrode. This Domain abyss is their yground. " Ling Duoqing lightly said: "Don''t worry, it''s just some Demon Bugs. They can''te in!" He was naturally familiar with the Abyssal Demon Insect, because one of the Battle Array the Ling Family Army was training in was the Abyss Demon Insect Formation. Chapter 494 Under the effect of the Sky Spill Sword Array, some of the Abyss Demon Insects did not have any effect on anyone. Three dayster, the group flew over the abyss between the Firmament Domain and the Jadeite Territory and arrived in the Jadeite Territory. None of them were familiar with the Yuchan territory, so after arriving at the Yuchan territory, they had no idea how to proceed with the Nine-star Monastery. It was a good thing that Nine-star Monastery was a famous sect in the Jadeite Forest. As long as they could find a cultivator and ask them, they would know the location of the Nine-star Monastery. Although they didn''t know the exact location, as long as they knew the general general location, they would be able to proceed towards the Nine-star Monastery. In terms of overall power, the Jadeite Territory was superior to the Firmament Domain. It had to be known that whether it was Nine-star Monastery or Jadeite Forest, both of them existed in the Jadeite Territory. On the other hand, aside from the special nature of the Heaven-linking Salesroom, as well as those special forces that came to the Boundless Sea to search for secrets, the strongest strength in the Firmament Domain, was only one other Holy Heaven. Of course, after the incident with the Devil Soul in the Yn City, the Jadeite Territory had be the weakest Realm. Because, whether it was Nine-star Monastery or the experts of the sects, they had all perished at the hands of the Devil Soul. Although the two sects still had some background, they were much weaker than before. Of course, the area of the Jadeite Territory was alsorger than the Firmament Domain. Loong Chen had been flying in the Jadehead Realm for a month but he still hadn''t seen any trace of Nine-star Monastery. At this time, although Loong Chen''s speed couldn''tpare to Jin Yu''s, because he hadprehended Dragon n, his speed was much faster than an ordinary Common Heaven. Of course, it was faster than an ordinary flying spirit artifact. Two monthster, they arrived in the northwest of the Jadeite Territory. ording to the information that the crowd had gathered, the Nine-star Monastery was located in the northwestern part of the city, however, no one knew where it was. "Young master, I''m afraid we have to stop and ask around!" Xue Yifeng said, "We can see a big city up ahead. Why don''t we ask around there?" Ling Duoqing nodded and said, "Then let''s stay here for a while!" Firstly, he didn''t know where the Nine-star Monastery was, and secondly, Loong Chen had flown for so long, so he needed to rest. Furthermore, Ling Duoqing also needed to understand the situation in the Jade Wing Realm. This was because even though the current world was roughly the same as it was tens of thousands of years ago, there were still many ces that underwent silent changes. For example, new sects like the Divine Water Sect had appeared, and there were even Sword Tomb territories that appeared, and even the name of the Domain had changed. The other reason was that the Firmament Domain was right next to the Jadeite Forest Realm, so there was a possibility that it might affect the changes in one''s Firmament Domain as well. Looking at things from a long-term perspective, there would also be a day when Moon Country would arrive at the Jadeite Forest Realm and it would be necessary for them to get to know each other in advance. Not long after, the group arrived at the city that Xue Yifeng had mentioned. Loong Chen withdrew his dragon body while Xue Yifeng did the same. When they entered the city, they saw the name on the city gate and realized that the city was called Cloudwater City. After entering the city, they found an i to stay in and rested for a few days before letting Mo''er and the rest go out to gather information. As for Ling Duoqing, Yue Qingcheng and the rest, they were waiting for the news inside the i . After a long time, Mo''er returned and said, "Young Master, we''ve asked around and found out that the Nine-star Monastery is about a thousand kilometers west of Shuiyun City. However, I heard from many people that the current situation with Nine-star Monastery is not too good. " Xue Yifeng also said, "Yes, I heard that many sects are preparing to take action against Nine-star Monastery." Ling Duoqing slightly nodded his head: "How others deal with Nine-star Monastery, is none of our business. We have nothing to do with their Nine-star Monastery, we are merely returning them two Heavenly Treasure. Since we have already found the location of the Nine-star Monastery, and have had a good rest, then let''s head over to the Nine-star Monastery. Once we finish this matter quickly, we will immediately head over to the Sword Tomb Realm. " Yue Qingchengughed, "Husband is right! Actually, strictly speaking, their Nine-star Monastery is still our enemy. It is already not bad that we did not add insult to injury. " She was actually just eager for Ling Duoqing to finish all of these things and go to their Divine Talisman Sect. Reach the Divine Talisman Sect one day earlier, and also think of a way to get to her father one day earlier, so naturally, her father would have a bit more confidence. Of course, Ling Duoqing''s current cultivation level was a huge wound. Furthermore, she had no solution for Ling Duoqing''s cultivation at all. It was useless forcing her to do so, even with so many people in the family. After the sermon, other than the first time Ling Duoqing''s cultivation increased by one level, the effects of the second sermon were not as obvious as before. Right now, Ling Duoqing''s cultivation was still in thete stage of Twelfth Layer of Sea-umting Stage. Her only hope was that when Ling Duoqing reached Divine Talisman Sect, he would be able to think of enough methods to save her father. Actually, Ling Duoqing also wanted to go to the Sword Tomb Realm as soon as possible. Now that they had found the position of the Nine-star Monastery, he naturally agreed with Yue Qingcheng''s suggestion. Everyone stood up once again and went to the Nine-star Monastery. A distance of more than a thousand kilometers, to Loong Chen, was a short period of time before he could see the shadow of the Nine-star Monastery. However, before they could even get close to the Nine-star Monastery, they were immediately intercepted. The person who stopped Ling Duoqing was a middle-aged man with extraordinary cultivation. "Everyone, I am Shi Hu from the Misty Cloud Sect, may I ask if you are here to support Nine-star Monastery?" The middle-aged man asked. Xue Yifeng shook her head and said, "No!" After Shi Hu heard Xue Yifeng''s reply, his serious face rxed as he said with a smile: "Then you guys came to cause trouble for Nine-star Monastery?" Xue Yifeng shook her head and said, "That''s not true either! We are going to do something at the Nine-star Monastery, settle a matter with them, and then, we will leave. " Shi Hu, who had already revealed a smile, immediately frowned and said: "If you guys aren''t that old with Nine-star Monastery, then in order to prevent misunderstandings, please don''t go to Nine-star Monastery at all." "Oh?" Xue Yifeng asked. "We have a little conflict with Nine-star Monastery, and we''re currently looking for their Nine-star Monastery to repay us." Shi Hu looked at Loong Chen with a heavy gaze, "Of course, if you can help, we would be extremely grateful." Shi Hu was also very conflicted. Using Common Heaven to pull the carriage? Who is this? Xue Yifeng shook her head: "No, our Young Master must go to the Nine-star Monastery. In order to prevent misunderstandings, I hope that you all will not block us. Otherwise, it would be bad if any misunderstandings were to ur. " Shi Hu frowned even harder. Perhaps it was because themotion had rmed the others, but an old man from the Heaven Saint Master came over and asked: "Shi Hu, what happened?" "Elder, they are going to the Nine-star Monastery!" Shi Hu answered. The old man from the Saint Xian Tian nced at Xue Yifeng and Loong Chen, and said: "The Nine-star Monastery have already been surrounded by our four sects, no matter what rtions you have with the Nine-star Monastery, it would be best for you to not interfere. Otherwise, we can only treat you asrades of our Nine-star Monastery. " Ling Duoqing heard the conversation outside and frowned. He had talked too much and was simply procrastinating. This made him extremely impatient. However, when he thought of Women in Painting''s words, he was still patient. On the other hand, Yue Qingcheng was getting impatient. No matter where she went, there would always be people blocking her path. Was she courting death? "Mo''er, go get them to back off. We need to pass." Yue Qingcheng instructed. Mo''er immediately walked out of the carriage and said to Shi Hu and the old man, "Get out of the way, our Young Master and Miss will pass!" Chapter 495 Mo''er''s appearance caused the faces of Shi Hu and the Saint realm elder to darken. There were other people in the car, that was for sure. They used Common Heaven to pull the carriage, and since it was the people from Common Heaven pulling the carriage, they felt that the people inside must not be simple. However, he did not expect a maid to appear with the strength of a transcendent being. Then, who was the owner? When the few sects joined hands, they simply wanted to bully the weak and prepare to seize the Nine-star Monastery. Now that an unexpected change had urred, their hearts were heavy. Although Xue Yifeng had already emphasized that these people had nothing to do with Nine-star Monastery, who knew the oue? Although they had other thoughts in their minds, Shi Hu and the Saint realm elder did not dare to stop them, as they were afraid of provoking such an incredible person. Their Misty Cloud Sect wasn''t any powerful force. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have waited until the upper echelons of Nine-star Monastery had fallen, before finding trouble with Nine-star Monastery. Now that Mo''er had disyed such a domineering attitude, they were all even more cautious. Thus, they silently stepped aside. However, after Ling Duoqing and the others left, that elder immediately said to Shi Hu, "Quickly inform the other sects that a huge change has urred." When Shi Hu turned around, he immediately informed the others. It angered the people from the other sects and they immediately began to discuss secretly. On the other side, Ling Duoqing and the others had already passed the defense lines of the crowd and were heading towards the Nine-star Monastery. Just as they approached the Nine-star Monastery, the Nine-star Monastery''s sect protecting array immediately activated, blocking Ling Duoqing and the others outside. "Who are you people? Why have youe to my Nine-star Monastery?" One of the Common-quiting Heaven shouted nervously. Ling Duoqing walked out of the car and asked Common-quiting Heaven: "Who is your Sect Master? Or, who is in charge of Nine-star Monastery now? " "Who are you? "Hurry and retreat!" The Common-quiting Heaven called out. Seeing that Ling Duoqing only had Sea-umting Stage, he felt a lot more relieved. How could those people from the Four Major Sects who were plotting against the Nine-star Monastery not know about it? How could they open the array so easily and bring Ling Duoqing and the others in? It would be terrible if it was someone from the enemy side. At this moment, within the sect protection formation of the Nine-star Monastery, one of the Transcendents called Wang Mingyuan saw Ling Duoqing and his expression changed greatly. Wang Mingyuan had gone to the Yn City before, so he couldn''t forget what happened there. Their Sect Leader, an expert from Qingming Tian, had died in the hands of the Devil Soul. And the Devil Soul, was actually taken care of by the person in front of him. Now, did this persone to their Nine-star Monastery to settle debtster? If even the emperor level Devil Soul was taken care of, how would their Nine-star Monastery defend against it? Thinking of this, his face turned ashen. At this time, Ling Duoqing had asked Sect Master from Nine-star Monastery about the two Heavenly Treasure s that he originally wanted to return to Nine-star Monastery. However, seeing that Nine-star Monastery seemed to be rejecting his wee, he was toozy to enter the Nine-star Monastery. He took out the two saint artifacts in the Nine-star Monastery and said to the people in the Nine-star Monastery: "I was entrusted by the people in the Nine-star Monastery to help you send the saint artifacts back. Since your Sect Master is unwilling to meet him, then you can do whatever you want with him! " After that, he threw the two saint artifacts in front of Nine-star Monastery''s gate and prepared to leave. "This... It seems to be Elder Qiu''s saint artifact! " The people from Nine-star Monastery immediately recognized him. "Elder Qiu? Didn''t Elder Qiu already die? " "Be careful, there''s a trick to it. How could anyone be willing to return the two saint artifacts? Don''t wait for us to open the Sect-protecting Great Array and they will immediately break through ande in. " "?? ??" Ling Duoqing did not care about the discussions of the Nine-star Monastery people. He turned around and prepared to return to the car. Then, he instructed Loong Chen to set off once again. At this time, Wang Mingyuan jumped out from the Nine-star Monastery and shouted loudly: "Senior, please wait!" Seeing that Ling Duoqing wasn''t here to cause trouble but was instead here to return the saint artifact, Wang Mingyuan''s heart was ignited with hope. Since this senior was able to return the saint artifact, it meant that he had a trace of good will towards their Nine-star Monastery. If it could be of any help to their Nine-star Monastery, then their Nine-star Monastery would definitely be able to survive this great cmity. Therefore, when he saw that Ling Duoqing was about to leave, he immediately asked him to stay. Ling Duoqing turned around. Wang Mingyuan looked at Ling Duoqing excitedly and said: "Senior, I am Nine-star Monastery Elder Wang Mingyuan, I have seen senior''s elegance in Yn City. The battle of Yn City has resulted in our Nine-star Monastery being deceived by the Devil Soul, thus our losses were disastrous. And because many of our seniors had fallen in Yn City, our sect''s strength had declined greatly, causing others to covet it. Right now, there are many people who are plotting against us and our Nine-star Monastery is at stake, senior, please help us. " Ling Duoqing said indifferently: "That''s because of your Nine-star Monastery, it has nothing to do with me. I only received a deal from one of your Holy Master to return the two Holy Equipment to you. As for the other things, they have nothing to do with me. " When Wang Mingyuan heard about the trade, he immediately thought of something and asked: "Senior, then if our Nine-star Monastery requests senior''s help, what is the price?" Ling Duoqing nced at Wang Mingyuan and said, "You can make the decision?" Wang Mingyuan hurriedlyughed: "I am an elder of Nine-star Monastery, so my words are still a bit useful. Moreover, our Sect Leader is very easy to talk to. If Senior can help us through this crisis, I think, as long as it''s not an excessive condition, our Sect Leader will definitely agree to it. " "If your Nine-star Monastery agrees to let me enter your sect''s treasury to select ten items, then I will help your Nine-star Monastery!" Ling Duoqing was interested, "I will give you two hours of discussion time. If you don''t have a reply in two hours, we will leave immediately." Wang Mingyuan hurriedly said, "Then please wait a moment, Senior!" After he finished speaking, he didn''t even pick up the two saint artifacts and hurriedly returned to the sect array formation to discuss with the Sect Leader. The other Nine-star Monastery disciples were all stu ed, what was going on with their elder? Why was he so courteous to a young man with Sea-umting Stage? Moreover, they had already left. Why didn''t they retrieve the two saint artifacts? Ling Duoqing calmly waited at the Nine-star Monastery door, preparing to see how Nine-star Monastery would reply. Within two hours, even if Nine-star Monastery did not agree, he could still afford to waste it. Of course, if Nine-star Monastery could agree, he wouldn''t mind taking action. As for how far he would attack, that would depend on the items in the Nine-star Monastery Treasury. Yue Qingcheng came to Ling Duoqing''s side and said with a smile: "Husband, this Nine-star Monastery is just a normal sect. Inside the treasury, there might not be any treasures that Husband values!" Ling Duoqing tilted his head and smiled to Yue Qingcheng, "Your Divine Stone, Ying Yue, was obtained from a little cultivator." The meaning in his words was that this Nine-star Monastery might have other things that it needed. Yue Qingcheng said with a helpless smile, "That would depend on my husband''s luck. Of course, ording to my estimations, even without Emperor level materials, the treasury of Nine-star Monastery, there should not be ack of top-notch materials." From her point of view, unless she could obtain ten pieces of top grade Heaven Level materials, she would suffer a loss. This was because they would notck ordinary Heaven Level materials. Ling Duoqing smiled meaningfully and said, "Speaking of luck, my luck naturally won''t be bad." Before he left, Ling Feier had given him a huge fortune. Chapter 496 The Nine-star Monastery''s Sect Leader, Yuan Datong, was standing in front of the Nine-star Monastery''s Tai Chi Hall, looking worriedly into the distance. Although Yuan Datong was a Saint realm expert, he was still a Saint realm expert. To the surrounding sects, he didn''t have any sort of oppressive force. Thinking back to when experts from the Nine-star Monastery had gathered at the Firmament Domain to "save" a Expert of Monarch Level, then left him behind to guard the mountain gate. In this Jadeite Territory, other than Spirit Talisman Sect, who would dare to so easily touch their Nine-star Monastery? However, Spirit Talisman Sect and their goal were the same, as they went together to save the Emperor Senior. Therefore, there was no problem for them to leave more or less people to guard the mountain gate. Under such circumstances, Yuan Datong was left to guard the mountain gate. This was also the situation that allowed Yuan Datong to escape death. When Yuan Datong heard the news from the survivors who went to the Yn City, he almost fainted. All of the higher ups of the Nine-star Monastery were a ihted, and a heavy burden fell on Yuan Datong''s head. That''s right, he was the strongest out of the remaining people on the Nine-star Monastery, and had be the spectator for them. But, what was there to be happy about? This was because the few sects around the Nine-star Monastery had other thoughts after hearing about the incident with the Nine-star Monastery. At that time, it was not a question of whether the Sect Leader would be able to continue going forward. It was a question of whether he would be able to continue to live. How could he withstand the menacing onught of the sects? Although these sects were originally far inferior to Nine-star Monastery, they still had Saints within each sect. So it turned out that when they were under Qingming Tian''s watch, all the sects were naturally obedient and could only follow the orders of the Nine-star Monastery. Now that the situation was different, all of the sects were considering splitting up their Nine-star Monastery. Just as Yuan Datong was deep in thought and didn''t know what to do, Wang Mingyuan hurriedly ran over and said excitedly: "Monastery Master, our Nine-star Monastery is saved." Yuan Datong was stu ed for a moment and then asked in a hurry, "What do you mean?" As the Sect Leader, how could he possibly think of a way out? Wang Mingyuan quickly told the history of Ling Duoqing and the others, and then said to Yuan Datong: "As long as we can agree to the exchange terms of that senior, our Nine-star Monastery will definitely be saved." Yuan Datong said hesitantly, "Is that really possible?" "How is that impossible?" Wang Mingyuan said anxiously, "The sects that have surrounded and attacked our Nine-star Monastery, no matter how strong they are, they can''t be stronger than that Devil Soul, right? and even more so, it was impossible to have Baxue City s, Light Holy Hall s ?? Are those people good? If that senior was able to intimidate them so that they did not dare to take action, then the same situation would also prevent the other sects from taking action. As long as we agree to that senior''s deal, our Nine-star Monastery can immediately be saved. This is our best chance, so we can''t let it go. " Yuan Datong said with a wry smile, "Leaving that one aside ??" If senior is able to help us, then even if he is able to help us, at that time, let him take ten treasures from our sect''s treasury ?? Our Nine-star Monastery was originally one of the top three sects in the Jadeite Jadeite territory. If we were to let him take all of our Nine-star Monastery''s reserves, then even if our Nine-star Monastery can survive this cmity, we will not be able to recover in the future. " Wang Mingyuan said anxiously, "Monastery leader, in this situation, I''m afraid we don''t have the time to care about that anymore. If we don''t survive this disaster, we might not even be able to keep our lives. Furthermore, the so-called heritage of a sect... Master, you don''t think that those sects are able to finish us off so easily, do you? At that time, our belongings will probably belong to someone else. Even if this senior takes away the ten most valuable treasures, we will still have most of it. If the other sectse, can''t they just let it go and not extort more than enough money? " Yuan Datong said with a wry smile: "We are from the Realm of Jade Dew, so they shouldn''t be so excessive ??" Forget it, let''s bring those few people in first. We''ll discuss this in detail when the timees. If they can really help us, we can pay some price. " "So the monastery chief agrees?" Wang Mingyuan was overjoyed. He had personally witnessed Ling Duoqing''s power and influence in the Yn City, so he was very sure that the moment Ling Duoqing attacked, the dark clouds in the sky would definitely disperse. Furthermore, from how Ling Duoqing was able to return the holy artifact of their Nine-star Monastery from such a long distance away, he could tell that Ling Duoqing was someone with rules. This kind of person, as long as they agreed, would definitely be able to help their Nine-star Monastery through this difficult time. As long as they preserved the majority of their Nine-star Monastery, and given them another few hundred years, their Nine-star Monastery might have a chance to rise. This was also why he wholeheartedly rmended Yuan Datong toplete the deal. Yuan Datong shook his head and said, "I haven''tpletely agreed. Let''s invite them in and see to what extent they can help us!" Wang Mingyuan''s pleasantly surprised expression turned astringent. At a time like this, it''s still not over yet? However, he also felt that it would be better to invite him in first and discuss the detailster. Then, he hastily jumped out of the Nine-star Monastery and prepared to bring Ling Duoqing and the others closer to the Nine-star Monastery. However, just as he moved, a loud shout rang out, "Misty Cloud Sect''s Fang Mingyu, Spiritfount Sect''s Yi Tongtian, Bloodsword Hall''s Ran Fangjun and Infinite Sect merchants have alle to visit Nine-star Monastery. Please show yourself." Yuan Datong groaned inwardly. How did these people arrive so fast? These four people were the strongest experts from the four sects. They were all Saint Rulers. The strongest among them was Bloodsword Hall''s Ran Fangjun. Although she was a woman, her cultivation had already reached thete Saint realm and she might be able to break through Holy Heaven in the near future. Who would''ve thought that people from these sects woulde so quickly? What Yuan Datong didn''t know was that the reason why these sectsunched their attacks in advance was all because of Ling Duoqing''s appearance. A few mysterious people suddenly came to the Nine-star Monastery, followed by an extraordinary servant. They even used their Dragon n to pull the carriage, worried that there would be some unforeseen event, so they immediately came to the Nine-star Monastery to see what was going on. At this time, outside of Nine-star Monastery, although Fang Mingyu and the other three were constantly visiting the Nine-star Monastery, their eyes were focused on Ling Duoqing''s carriage. Fang Mingyu sized up Xue Yifeng and Loong Chen, and then asked in a clear voice, "The Misty Cloud Sect''s Fang Mingyu greets you. May I ask how I should address you?" As for Ling Duoqing, his Sea-umting Stage was directly ignored. Ling Duoqing nced at Fang Mingyu and asked, "What''s the matter?" Fang Mingyu smiled, "Please let me know and invite your master to appear." Xue Yifeng nced at Fang Mingyu and said, "This is my Young Master. If you have any questions, you can tell him directly." Fang Mingyu was surprised for a moment, and then asked in surprise, "I have not asked how I should address you?" Before Ling Duoqing could reply, Wang Mingyuan sent Sect-protecting Great Array s with Nine-star Monastery over to Ling Duoqing and said respectfully: "Senior, our monastery leader has agreed to senior''s deal, please talk about it in detail." Ling Duoqing nodded: "Sure!" Then, he turned around and got in the car. Loong Chen then moved towards Nine-star Monastery. "Hold on!" Fang Mingyu and the other Holy Masters hurriedly stood in front of Loong Chen, blocking his path. Chapter 497 Why did Fang Mingyu and the otherse to the Nine-star Monastery earlier? It was precisely because they were worried about this group of people from unknown origins going to help Nine-star Monastery that ruined their ns. Now, seeing that Ling Duoqing and the rest were about to enter the Nine-star Monastery, they naturally stopped them. Although Mo''er was a transcendent standing beside Ling Duoqing, there was nothing for Fang Mingyu and the others to be afraid of. No matter how powerful he was, he was only a transcendent. As for Ling Duoqing''s cultivation, it was only Sea-umting Stage. Because Yue Qingcheng and Ye Yon didn''t get off the carriage, the others naturally didn''t know that there was a Holy Heaven inside. Otherwise, Fang Mingyu and the others might have been more cautious. At this time, four people stood between Ling Duoqing and the rest as well as Nine-star Monastery. They smiled at Ling Duoqing and said: "Excuse me, are you guys old with Nine-star Monastery?" "No!" Ling Duoqing frowned and said. Why did these people keep asking so many questions? "Since all of you are not rted to Nine-star Monastery, then it''s better that you not enter the Nine-star Monastery. Between us and Nine-star Monastery, we have a few questions to discuss. If there were to be a conflict, I''m afraid it will hurt all of you. " Ran Fangjun lightly said. "From the looks of it, everyone must have some sort of background, right?" Fang Mingyuughed and said, "Can everyone please tell me where you came from?" Ling Duoqing lightly said: "We''ll start from Boundless Sea!" Fang Mingyu and the others were stu ed. Boundless Sea? His Boundless Sea allowed him to enter Transcendence? Or could it be that an ancient sect had appeared from within the Boundless Sea? Meanwhile, in the carriage, Yue Qingcheng and Ye Yon were conversing via voice transmission. "Young Miss, I received the Miss''s order to protect you, but my order was only to protect you." Ye Yon reminded him, "Other than your matter, I don''t care about anything else." Even if this Ling Duoqing is your husband, I will not interfere in his affairs. " Yue Qingcheng said in disappointment, "Aunt Lan, is there any difference between my husband and me? Thest time we were at Soaring Dragon Empire, Aunt Lan had just been watching without doing anything. "Young Miss, I know that your husband definitely has a great background. However, it''s because of this that I didn''t casually make a move, in case Divine Talisman Sect is involved further. Our Divine Talisman Sect has already been shaken by a storm, it is really not appropriate for us to be enemies from outside. At this time, if we were to easily make enemies again, then our Divine Talisman Sect would definitely be harmed. When we left the sect, the young miss advised us that we must bear with everything when wee out this time. Otherwise, many forces would definitely force Divine Talisman Sect. And with our internal instability, coupled with the pressure from the outside, a catastrophe will soon befall us. " Ye Yon said seriously. Yue Qingcheng said resolutely, "Husband will definitely be able to save my father. At that time, Divine Talisman Sect will still be in the hands of my father! All sound will vanish into thin air. " She followed beside Ling Duoqing as she had witnessed too much of Ling Duoqing''s tricks. Unfortunately, he couldn''t tell these things to Ye Yon because they were all Ling Duoqing''s secrets. Ye Yon forced a smile and said, "Young Miss, actually, I didn''t agree to your hasty marriage to him." Something that our Divine Talisman Sect has not been able to solve for thousands of years, why is it that your husband can definitely solve it? After all these years, have our Divine Talisman Sect never sought out another reincarnated cultivator? "But, isn''t everyone helpless?" She felt that Yue Qingcheng must have lost her mind, which was why she trusted Ling Duoqing so much. Yue Qingcheng said angrily, "Aunt Lan, my marriage was agreed to by my mother herself. This matter is not a problem at all. " Ye Yon calmly said, "That is a wisp of Miss''s consciousness and not all of it, so I might have seen wrongly." "Does that mean that Aunt Lan won''t make a move this time?" Yue Qingcheng asked. Ye Yon said firmly, "Not only will I not act this time, I will not act for the rest of the time. In order to prevent Young Miss from making trouble for our Divine Talisman Sect, I would even stop her froming forward. On the way back to the Divine Talisman Sect, we might have gotten into trouble with some other big sects. If Young Miss uses the name of Divine Talisman Sect, then all of them wille to our Divine Talisman Sect to settle some scores. Forget about others, just based on the fact that your husband is using his Dragon n to pull a carriage, he has already provoked the Dragon Pce. When the timees, I still don''t know how to solve this problem! " Even though Yue Qingcheng was angry, she could do nothing about Ye Yon. If Ye Yon restricted her and didn''t let here forward, then there was nothing she could do. However, she wasn''t too worried in her heart, because as long as the Sky Spill Sword Array was here, she believed that Ling Duoqing would be able to deal with the other situations. Outside the horse carriage, since Yue Qingcheng and Ye Yon hadn''t appeared, Ling Duoqing and the rest''s strength naturally wouldn''t allow Fang Mingyu and the rest to have any chance to retreat. After hearing about the Boundless Sea that Ling Duoqing and the others came for, the attitude of Fang Mingyu and the others immediately rose by quite a bit. "Since all of you have nothing to do with Nine-star Monastery, then please leave the Nine-star Monastery!" Over a hundred merchants of Infinite Sect immediately sent out their orders to expel the guests. Although they didn''t know why Ling Duoqing used Dragon n to pull the carriage or why he had an extraordinary maid, it didn''t matter since he didn''t have any history. They were toozy to pay attention to Ling Duoqing''s other matters. After all, their goal was to take down Nine-star Monastery. Ling Duoqing nced at Shang Bai and the others, then turned to Wu Tie and asked, "Among the ten items given by Nine-star Monastery, are there any Emperor level materials?" Wang Mingyuan said embarrassedly: "Senior, to be honest, I haven''t really entered the sect''s treasury. However, we still need to know what the specific materials are. " At this time, Yuan Datong, who had arrivedte, had a proud face as he looked at Fang Mingyu and the others, and asked: "What are you guys doing in my Nine-star Monastery?" He had to be tough, or else Fang Mingyu and the others might attack in the next moment. Wang Mingyuan nced at Yuan Datong and cursed in his heart. Why are you still pretending at a time like this? Since they dared toe here, could it be that you will scare them away just by putting on an act? There is a true God here, and you are unwilling toe and pay your respects. If not for your highest cultivation, would the Sect Leader have fallen on your head? No wonder you were left to guard the Nine-star Monastery. Thinking about this, he couldn''t help but ask in a loud voice, "Monastery leader, Senior asked if there are any Emperor level materials in our treasury. You''ve looked through the treasury, and only you can answer that. " How did he answer that? If there was an answer, wouldn''t that mean that the other party was even more interested in it? If there is no answer ?? At this point, who would believe him? Therefore, he could only proudly say: "Our Nine-star Monastery is a sect with the power of the top three in the Jadeite territory, so we naturally have Emperor level materials. However, this Imperial Bloodline Material was used by an old ancestor who was in closed-door seclusion to refine a weapon. " Wang Mingyuan couldn''t be bothered to pay attention to Yuan Datong. He didn''t even know if there was a Patriarch in seclusion. If there was an ancestor in seclusion, would their Nine-star Monastery be like this? He turned his head and said to Ling Duoqing: "Senior, it seems like we do have the Emperor grade materials. I hope senior can help me tide through this ordeal with Nine-star Monastery." Ling Duoqing nodded and said, "Then I''ll reserve an Emperor grade material first!" After that, he extended his hand towards the carriage and the Sky Spill Sword Array immediately appeared on Yue Qingcheng''s body. Chapter 498 Hearing Ling Duoqing and Wang Mingyuan''s words, Fang Mingyu, Pan Fangjun, and the others felt strange in their hearts. What was going on? What senior, isn''t that Sea-umting Stage? And, they were even discussing about the Nine-star Monastery''s treasury in front of them? However, they were also very interested in what exactly was in the Nine-star Monastery treasury. Hearing that there were Emperor level materials, Fang Mingyu and the others looked at each other, and their eyes began tomunicate with each other. They wanted to see who they could give this material to when the time came. As for the matter of the Nine-star Monastery having senior''s seclusion, they were actually not too sure either. However, something had happened to the Nine-star Monastery more than ten years ago. After so many years of probing, they felt that there was a ny-nine percent chance that it wouldn''t happen. Otherwise, they wouldn''t havee to the Nine-star Monastery to behave atrociously. Of course, the possibility of that happening was left to All-Seer. Hearing that Ling Duoqing wanted to take away the Emperor level material, Yi Tongtian could not help but snort coldly and said, "If you want the Emperor level material with just a tiny Sea-umting Stage, then wouldn''t we, the Holy Masters, have to bring the God level material here ??" Before he finished speaking, he immediately felt a Sword Array rising up beside Ling Duoqing. Feeling the immense aura of the Sword Array, he immediately fell silent. Because the Sword Array''s imposing aura, in the blink of an eye, had already surpassed the level of the Sacred Tianming. Ling Duoqing nced at Yi Tongtian and said, "As long as you have the ability, it''s not impossible to get God-level materials! Lead the way, to your Nine-star Monastery. " Thest sentence was said to Wang Mingyuan. Wang Mingyuan said excitedly, "Senior, please follow me!" His heart was in ecstasy. It was this Sword Array that allowed him to unleash such earth-shattering power. It was this Sword Array that had intimidated a few super experts into holding onto the Imperial Weapon, not daring to make a move. Now, this Sword Array once again revealed its edge on the Nine-star Monastery. Under the cover of the Sky Spill Sword Array, Loong Chen pulled the carriage towards the Nine-star Monastery. As for Fang Mingyu and the others, they quietly watched from the side. They did not speak, nor did they dare to make a move, because the Sword Array''s aura was too great, and they felt that if they made a move, they would be killed by the Sword Array. Watching Ling Duoqing and the rest enter the Nine-star Monastery, Fang Mingyu and the others gave each other a meaningful nce, and then silently turned to leave. They had to discuss how they should face Nine-star Monasteryter. It''s just that they found it strange, how could someone with such a strange Boundless Sea appear? Suddenly, their hearts jumped, could this be dug up from the Boundless Sea? He had long since heard that there were secrets in the Boundless Sea, so this was probably how the Sword Array came about. It had to be known that even though Firmament Domain and the Jadeface Territory were two Domain apart, the distance between the two was extremely far. With regards to the Yn City, because many people kept their mouths shut, they still did not know about the major matter of Yn City, and even more so did not know Ling Duoqing''s identity. However, they had heard of the reputation of Boundless Sea. With this, the Sky Spill Sword Array added another boost to the reputation of Boundless Sea. Inside the carriage, Yue Qingcheng nced at Ye Yon with acent expression on her face, as if to say, Even if you don''t do anything, you still won''t have a problem, right? Ye Yon also replied with a look of speechlessness. She felt really helpless in her heart, because how did she forget about the Sky Spill Sword Array? That Imperial Weapon was you, and the Flying Sword was also created with your help. Did you forget all about it? How did thesee about? and even relied on Divine Talisman Sect? Of course, Ling Duoqing didn''t know about these little tricks of his. Under the protection of the Sky Spill Sword Array, everyone stepped into the Nine-star Monastery. It was because Ling Duoqing had unintentionally sent the Four Great Holy Masters retreating. Moreover, Ling Duoqing had also shown his strength, so naturally, Ling Duoqing was valued highly by him. "I''ve long heard of it ?? Senior''s prestige. After seeing it today, you are indeed extraordinary. " Yuan Datongughed, "Thank you senior for helping my Nine-star Monastery. My Nine-star Monastery, above and below, is extremely grateful!" Ling Duoqing lightly said, "Where are the things I want?" Yuan Datong''s smile became bitter because Wang Mingyuan was alreadymunicating via voice transmission. He emphasized Ling Duoqing''s style once again and signaled Yuan Datong to quickly agree to Ling Duoqing''s deal. Yuan Datong was slightly angry in his heart. Who exactly was the Sect Leader? However, Ling Duoqing had already disyed his capabilities, so he didn''t dare say much. It was just a Sky Spill Sword Array, but it had already surpassed everyone''s Nine-star Monastery. "Senior, please don''t be anxious!" Yuan Datongughed, "First, stop at our Nine-star Monastery. Let us do our best to show you our hospitality. After that, I will bring senior along to pick out some things." Yuan Datong used the "drag" technique and prepared to slowly curry favor with Ling Duoqing to see how things would be resolved. However, Ling Duoqing shook his head and said: "I don''t want to waste my time. Of course, one of the Emperor level materials is already mine. " Helpless, Yuan Datong nced at Wang Mingyuan, then said to Ling Duoqing: "Senior, the Four Major Sects are still around our Nine-star Monastery ?? Based on the deal Elder Wang and Senior made, shouldn''t it be to help us solve the problem of our Nine-star Monastery before giving Senior a reward? " He med Wang Mingyuan in his heart, what was going on? You haven''t even done anything yet and you''re already collecting things? Wang Mingyuan turned a blind eye. Since Ling Duoqing had already been invited in, he wanted to see what else Yuan Datong could do. In any case, based on Yuan Datong''s character, he felt that Yuan Datong wouldn''t dare to defy this deal. As for Yuan Datong''s opinion of him... So he decided to save the Nine-star Monastery first. Ling Duoqing lightly said: "The value of the things I obtain from your Nine-star Monastery determines how much power I will give you. Give it to me first, then I''ll decide what to do next. " Yuan Datong hesitated, thinking, what if I give you something and you run away? Looking at the way you are, you took the things and ran away, who can do anything to you? Wang Mingyuan rolled his eyes at the side, unsure of what his temple master was hesitating for. Based on the appearance of this senior, if he really wanted to obtain the items from Nine-star Monastery, could it be that there was someone in Nine-star Monastery who could stop him? Since he was begging her, why couldn''t he trade with her a little more readily? Although Ling Duoqing was a bit impatient, since he had already entered the Nine-star Monastery, he could only patiently wait. Of course, it was impossible to steal from him. Even in his previous life, he wouldn''t do such a despicable thing. Looking at the person in front of him with the Nine-star Monastery, and that unceasingly fluctuating emotions, he was a little surprised in his heart. It looked like he was really a man of his word! "I''ll give you two hours to think it over. If there''s no result after two hours, we''ll leave. Of course, if you don''t want to trade with me, then don''t mention my name in the future. Otherwise, be careful that I don''t settle the score with your Nine-star Monastery. " Ling Duoqing gave his ultimatum. In his heart, he was also very curious. He hade all the way here and even had some conflicts with Nine-star Monastery, so there should at least be something there, right? He was waiting! Chapter 499 Outside the Nine-star Monastery, Fang Mingyu and the others had very grave expressions. Why did he suddenly change his mind when he saw that he was about to seed? "What should we do? Are we leaving now? " Shang Baiyu asked, "With that Sword Array, none of us will be a match for it. At that time, I''m afraid we won''t be able to kill enough. " Yi Tongtian also sighed and said, "In the end, someone has already unearthed the Boundless Sea''s secret treasure. When we return to the sect, I would probably have to send people to the Boundless Sea to try my luck. If we can get a few secret manuals, I''m afraid our sect''s strength will increase again. " Ran Fangjun coldly said: "Yi Sect Master, what we are discussing now is the issue of Nine-star Monastery. Should we leave or not? Now that strong reinforcements areing from Nine-star Monastery, how should we deal with them? " The four of them looked at each other, then looked at Fang Mingyu. "Old Fang, what should we do next?" You have the most evil ideas, youe here to make the decision. " Shang Baiyu replied. Fang Mingyu slowly said, "My idea is to keep watching! You all should have seen the rtionship between the person who controls the Sword Array and the Nine-star Monastery, so it is obvious that you are not familiar with it. Although he didn''t know what kind of rtionship was between the two of them, would he have such a strange attitude if he hade to save Nine-star Monastery? So, let''s first maintain our current situation and see if one of us understands. " When Fang Mingyu mentioned it like this, everyone also discovered some clues. Then, ording to Fang Mingyu''s suggestion, he still did not withdraw, and silently maintained the surrounding Nine-star Monastery. Inside the Nine-star Monastery, after two hours of consideration, Yuan Datong finally agreed to Ling Duoqing''s deal. Although Yuan Datong was hesitant, with Wang Mingyuan''s consent and the other two Transcendent Elders'' approval, he had no choice but to agree as well. Of course, there was also another very important reason, which was that the four sects were still besieging the Nine-star Monastery. If he didn''t trade, the four sects would probably pounce on him once Ling Duoqing left. Under such a situation, how could Yuan Datong dare to say anything else? "Senior, we agree to your deal, please help our Nine-star Monastery!" Wang Mingyuan came to see Ling Duoqing and said. Ling Duoqing slightly nodded and said, "Take me to your treasure trove first, we''ll talk about it after seeing your things." "Senior, please move!" Wang Mingyuan gestured. Ling Duoqing turned around and said to Loong Chen, "All of you stay here and don''t move. Mo''er, watch them." Mo''er hurriedly said, "Young Master, I''ll go with you!" Ling Duoqing smiled: "No need, I will bring the Sword Array. This ze Jade Paper is for you." With that, he handed Mo''er a piece of ze Jade Paper and took the Sky Spill Sword Array to the Nine-star Monastery treasury. With such a Sword Array in his possession, he did not have to worry about Nine-star Monastery ying tricks on him. Simrly, with the ze Jade Paper here, he had nothing to worry about. After getting another set of ze Jade Paper, Mo''er was very happy. Seeing Ling Duoqing bringing along his Sword Array, she did not insist on protecting Ling Duoqing. Seeing Ling Duoqing bringing the Sky Spill Sword Array, Wang Mingyuan''s eyebrows couldn''t help but twitch. He secretly warned the others to not think too much into it. He was someone who had seen the Sky Spill Sword Array with his own eyes, and knew how powerful it was. Yuan Datong and the others did not dare make any small moves, and directly invited Ling Duoqing into Nine-star Monastery''s treasury. Looking at the dazzling array of materials in the treasury, Ling Duoqing shook his head. This was the heritage of a sect! In terms of valuable materials, if he took one out, he could buy the entire treasury. However, this was not very practical. This was because even a precious material would not be able to refine anything else. One would also need the assistance of something else. As for these supplementary items, hecked even more. Ling Duoqing sca ed through the treasury of Nine-star Monastery as he searched for what he needed. Seeing that Ling Duoqing did not take everything for granted, the rest of the people from Nine-star Monastery felt a lot more at ease. If Ling Duoqing took away the things in the treasury, they wouldn''t know what to do and wouldn''t be able to defend themselves. Now, they finallypletely believed that this senior was someone with rules. While Ling Duoqing was browsing through the treasury, he put away the seven to eight items one by one. Finally, he also came to thest part of the treasury. Ling Duoqing nced over and asked, "Where is the Emperor grade material?" That was because the treasury did not contain any Emperor level materials. The others looked at Yuan Datong, who smiled in embarrassment: "It''s with me! This was discovered by the previous generation Sect Leader''s Space Ring, and then I kept it. " "Give it to me, consider it the ninth item!" Ling Duoqing smiled. Yuan Datong nodded his head and passed the Emperor grade materials to Ling Duoqing. He had originally wanted to exchange for resources suitable for his cultivation, but now there was no hope. Because other people knew about this matter as well. Now that their Nine-star Monastery was in such a situation, naturally they had to first protect their Nine-star Monastery. The other elders did not bother with Yuan Datong and said to Ling Duoqing, "Senior, why don''t we choose this tenth item, or choose this Heaven Level Medicine King!" Since Ling Duoqing had his own rules, they gave him precious things, so there was no need to worry about Ling Duoqing not paying them back. They were still afraid that the things Ling Duoqing took were not precious enough and he did not provide enough help to Nine-star Monastery. "Falling Moon Flower!" Ling Duoqing looked at the Heaven Level Medicine King and said indifferently, "If you support this Falling Moon Flower with a few other herbs, it can be refined into a Holy Essense Pill. You should know about Holy Essense Pill, right? The ability to deepen one''s understanding of Laws of Heaven-earth was extremely important for the breakthrough of the Heaven Level realm. I took a look at your treasury. Basically, you have all the materials to refine Holy Essense Pill. If you are willing, I can refine a Holy Essense Pill for you, but after the pill is formed, I will take half! Refining Holy Essense Pill was only a single transaction for the Falling Moon Flower, it was not included in the transaction for the ten items. "Now, let''s see if you''re willing to do so." "Senior, we are willing!" Everyone answered in surprise. Of course they had heard of the Holy Essense Pill''s name, and they knew even more about its effects. With the Holy Essense Pill, they would be able to breakthrough in a short time. What theycked the most in terms of Nine-star Monastery was true strength. They would naturally agree to such a deal. Ling Duoqing slightly nodded his head: "Then, just follow my instructions and collect all of the Holy Essense Pill''s medicinal ingredients! As for the tenth item, I''ll choose this one. " As Ling Duoqing spoke, he bent down to pick up a wooden token. After he selected the items in front of him, he waved his hand and brought them over. However, he had personally bent down to pick up this wooden token. This was because this wooden tablet could not be used! Chapter 500 Yuan Datong and the others were surprised. Why did this senior choose a wooden board that they didn''t know the use of? Everyone who had entered the treasury knew this wooden tablet. This wooden tablet couldn''t contain any spiritual energy. After the spiritual energy entered the wooden tablet, it immediately leaked out. Not to mention spiritual energy, even soul remembrance couldn''t prate through the wooden board and hold anything inside. It was because of this characteristic that was why it had been kept in their Nine-star Monastery''s treasury all this time. Everyone knew that there was something wrong with this wooden tablet, but it was of no use to them and had not been used since then. "Senior, that wooden tablet is useless right? How about you choose another top grade materials from the Heaven Level? " Wang Mingyuan tried to probe. Ling Duoqing nced at Wang Mingyuan and said, "Don''t probe him out, or there will be disaster." This wooden tablet in my hand can be considered to be of utmost use. It''s just that no one knows about your Nine-star Monastery, otherwise your Nine-star Monastery would have been ttened long ago. " The other people''s hearts trembled, and they didn''t dare to ask anymore. No matter how good the item was, they didn''t have that fortune. If they stayed, it would be a disaster. Everyone had trained for thousands of years, so they still understood this question. Of course, because they did not know what it was, they did not have many regrets. "Ten items, I''ve already obtained them." Ling Duoqing looked at the Nine-star Monastery people and said, "As a deal, we will set up a formation for your Nine-star Monastery. The materials for this formation will be provided by your Nine-star Monastery. As for the strength of the formation, it can reach the peak of the Dongxuan Heaven; This was the first deal. The second transaction, you have secretly pulled the puppet I refined back. Give me that puppet, and then give me your Qingming Heavenly Treasure. I will give you guys a puppet that can unleash the power of Qingming Tian. When that timees, using your cultivation to drive it, it would be equivalent to having one more Qingming expert. In the third exchange, I will give you all a set of Nine-star Monastery that will allow you all toprehend a martial art will, and increase your strength. The fourth transaction will teach you a secret manual. Although it is not necessarily a high level one, it should be better than the secret scriptures that you currently cultivate in Nine-star Monastery. This is the result of the transaction for the ten of you, I wonder what you think? " "Thank you elder, thank you elder!" Yuan Datong and the others said. Actually, Yuan Datong and the others were already overjoyed when the second condition was mentioned. Why were their Nine-star Monastery being bullied? It was because he wasn''t strong enough. If they could get more of Qingming''s strength, would their Nine-star Monastery still need to be afraid of other sects? At that time, his Nine-star Monastery would still be one of the top sects. Adding on the Holy Essense Pill s, along with their secret scriptures and sermons, their strength would slowly rise. Sooner orter, they would be able to obtain experts of Qing Ming Tian level and above. Moreover, didn''t they still have Sect-protecting Great Array at the peak of Dongxuan Heaven? At most, they could just hide inside the Sect-protecting Great Array and cultivate for a few hundred years. They never would have thought that the final result of the deal would be so beneficial to their Nine-star Monastery. What they didn''t know was that the reason Ling Duoqing gave such a generous reward was all because of that wooden te. If it was anything else, he would at most set up a formation on the Nine-star Monastery and this transaction would be over. The reason why he gave away so many things was because the value of the wooden signboard was not ordinary. Then, under Ling Duoqing''s guidance, the people from the Nine-star Monastery began to choose the materials needed to refine the Holy Essense Pill, as well as the materials needed to arrange the Sect-protecting Great Array. Afterwards, Ling Duoqing brought along the few elders of Nine-star Monastery and spent ten days before the Nine-star Monastery was newly set up. Immediately after, Ling Duoqing sealed the rted parts of the array as well as the maneuvering trick inside the jade chip. After throwing it to Yuan Datong, he said, "The first thing is done. "Next, let me exin the Dao Insight to you!" Wang Mingyuan hurriedly asked, "Senior, is it possible for others to join?" "I''m only responsible for exining. As for the rest, you decide." Ling Duoqing said lightly. Hearing that, Wang Mingyuan immediately said to Yuan Datong: "Monastery Leader, this is a rare opportunity. Let''s activate the new Sect-protecting Great Array and have the other disciplese listen in!" For an almighty elder like him to lecture, even if the origin was unknown, if he didn''t seize this opportunity, then he would truly be too stupid. Therefore, Yuan Datong agreed without any hesitation. Soon after, all the disciples of the Nine-star Monastery were gathered in the za, ready to listen to Ling Duoqing''s lecture. When Yue Qingcheng saw this, she hurriedly told Mo''er, "Quickly listen to your husband''s sermon. It will be greatly beneficial for you to listen carefully!" Mo''er nodded and brought Xue Yifeng, Loong Chen, and even Yun Xirui and Pan Qiaoqiao to sit together with the Nine-star Monastery disciples, ready to listen to Ling Duoqing''s lecture. However, what she didn''t know was that the other four people understood the value of Ling Duoqing''s teachings better than her and were already prepared. Inside the carriage, Yue Qingcheng nced at Ye Yon but didn''t say anything. Ye Yon also nced at Ling Duoqing, but didn''t say anything. Ling Duoqing only taught for a short period of time. After an hour or so, he stopped. After that, he did not care about everyone''s rewards, he directly opened the Sky Spill Sword Array to protect himself, and started to refine the Holy Essense Pill. As for the rest of the people in the Nine-star Monastery, a third of them gradually broke through. Of course, these people were all disciples with Heaven Level below that level, it wasn''t so easy to break through Heaven Level. However, they also had a deepprehension of martial arts. In time, they would definitely reap their rewards. At this time, Yuan Datong sighed and said, "Because I was indecisive, I almost made a big mistake. If we don''t make a trade with Senior this time, our Nine-star Monastery willpletely decline. " "Monastery leader, you can''t be med for this!" Wang Mingyuan and the others said. The others were all sighing with emotion. They had actually only made such a decision because they had also received a painful lesson from learning at the Yn City. Otherwise, they probably would have the same thoughts. Yuan Datong shook his head: "When Senior finishes refining the Holy Essense Pill, I will go into closed door cultivation. The position of monastery head, I''ll let you re-introduce it! My personality isn''t suitable for me to be a monastery head. Now that our Nine-star Monastery has obtained such great fortune, we ought to need someone who is eager to advance to be a monastery master. " "Senior ??" Wang Mingyuan hurriedly said. Yuan Datong waved his hand and said, "No need to say anymore, I am also here to help the sect when I go into closed-door training. However, all of this would wait for Senior to finish refining the Holy Essense Pill. The matter of our Nine-star Monastery, we can settle it ourselves after we close our doors. " Hearing Yuan Datong''s words, the others nodded and didn''t say anything else. Chapter 501 Ling Duoqing spent more time refining the Holy Essense Pill than he thought. Firstly, it was because the Holy Essense Pill was a very high grade pellet. As a holy pellet, refining such a pellet would definitely take a lot of time. Secondly, it was because Ling Duoqing''s cultivation was too low, making it even more difficult than usual. Therefore, the refining of the Holy Essense Pillsted for over three months before it could be considered asplete. The Holy Essense Pill had just formed a pill, and a bolt of lightning struck down from the sky. The Holy Essense Pill''s pill cmity had finally arrived. Starting from a Saint rank pill. When the pill started possessing the Laws of Saint rank, it would inevitably face the test of heavenly tribtion. This point, even the Nine-star Monastery was well aware of it. Therefore, they had always been opening the sect protecting Magic Array s, and using them to resist the Pill Tribtion. One had to know that their great formation was at the peak level of the Dongxuan Heaven. It was not a problem to defend against the saint level pill tribtion. This wasn''t like transcending the tribtion of the sage realm, where one could use other methods to transcend the tribtion. However, Ling Duoqing''s next order left them stu ed. "Open the formation!" Ling Duoqing instructed. Yuan Datong quickly said, "Senior, do we need to open the array?" Ling Duoqing lightly said: "I want to borrow the heavenly tribtion to temper the Sword Array!" Yuan Datong smiled bitterly and immediately ordered everyone to open up the Sect-protecting Great Array. However, when they saw the imposing Sword Array, they did not say anything. The Sect-protecting Great Array of the Nine-star Monastery opened, and a bolt of lightning immediately fell from the sky, striking towards the Sky Spill Sword Array. However, the forty-nine Flying Sword of the Sky Spill Sword Array revealed their traces and stood horizontally in the sky, epting the baptism of thunder. Of course, as the lightning baptized the Flying Sword, thews of thunder were also carved onto it. People from the other sects had silently spectated outside of Nine-star Monastery for the past few months, and were still unwilling to leave. Now that they saw the situation with Nine-star Monastery, everyone immediately stood up and looked towards the direction of Nine-star Monastery. "Who is transcending the tribtion?" Shang Baiyu asked in surprise. "Do you want to take this opportunity to pounce on Nine-star Monastery?" Fang Mingyu slowly shook his head, "We can go up and take a look, but we can''t make a move." Those people are still up there, and that Sword Array is still there. Everyone nodded, and then leaped towards the Nine-star Monastery. From far away, seeing the Flying Sword under the thunder, Fang Mingyu and the others immediately knew who had crossed the tribtion. As for Yuan Datong and the others, when they saw Fang Mingyu and the others arrive, they didn''t have anything to worry about. Right now, the sect was a Sect-protecting Great Array with Dongxuan Heaven. On the other hand, Mo''er was a little nervous, she already had the ze Jade Paper in her hands. If these few Saint Masters dare to break Ling Duoqing''s pill, she would activate the ze Jade Paper to kill the enemy. "What are you doing here?" Yuan Datong looked at Fang Mingyu and co. and snorted coldly. Fang Mingyu smiled, "We''re all on the same path. Seeing that someone is undergoing a tribtion, we''re prepared toe and see if there''s anything we can help with." Although the few of them had arrived near the Nine-star Monastery, they did not dare to enter the Nine-star Monastery Sect-protecting Great Array s. Wang Mingyuan snorted: "Nothing to look at, and I don''t need your help. Please go back!" They still did not want others to know about the Holy Essense Pill. Shaoqing, as soon as the Holy Essense Pill''s Pill Cmity was over, Wang Mingyuan immediately led his men to activate the Sect-protecting Great Array. Feeling the might of the Sect-protecting Great Array, the expressions of Fang Mingyu and the others changed, and they immediately distanced themselves from the Nine-star Monastery. "Howe so many Sect-protecting Great Array from Nine-star Monastery have be so powerful?" Ran Fangjun had an extremely unsightly expression as she asked. Putting aside assaulting and breaching, evening close to it gave one an eerie feeling. In other words, as long as this great formation existed within the Nine-star Monastery, all their intentions would be extinguished. Fang Mingyu and the others all looked at the Nine-star Monastery unwillingly. In his heart, he felt a trace of anger towards Ling Duoqing because Ling Duoqing interrupted their ns. Without a doubt, the change in Nine-star Monastery was definitely rted to Ling Duoqing and the others. Otherwise, why didn''t Nine-star Monastery take out this kind of Sect-protecting Great Array sooner? Inside the Nine-star Monastery, Ling Duoqing waited until after the Pill Cmity had passed before he retracted the Sky Spill Sword and enveloped the outside of the pill furnace. The saint rank pill already had a trace of spiritual power, and it wasn''t that easy to obtain a pill. As expected, the moment he opened the pill furnace, the seven pills immediately flew out and prepared to soar into the sky. However, these seven pills were trapped by the Sky Spill Sword Array, they could only fly around inside with no other way out. Ling Duoqing looked at the Holy Essense Pill in the Sky Spill Sword Array, then turned and said to Yuan Datong and the rest: "Seven pills, two high quality pills, one pill for you, two mid quality pills, one pill for you, three low quality pills, I''ll give you two of them! Prepare to receive it, I will release your pills. " When Yuan Datong and the others heard this, they immediately reacted as if they were facing a great enemy. If they let him go at thest minute, they would probably regret it. Everyone paid close attention to the Sky Spill Sword Array, waiting for the appearance of the Holy Essense Pill. Suddenly, the Sky Spill Sword Array split open a crack and two pills flew out. Yuan Datong and Wang Mingyuan were already prepared and immediately went to grab the two pills. Soon after, another two flew out. The other two elders also took action. After capturing the Holy Essense Pill, everyone was overjoyed, because they had hope for a breakthrough. As for the high-rank low-rank stuff, that was no longer important. After taking away the Holy Essense Pill from the Nine-star Monastery, Ling Duoqing turned his head and said to Mo''er: "This is the Holy Essense Pill, if you take one, you should be able to break through to the sage realm." When Mo''er heard this, she excitedly said, "Thank you, Young Master!" She naturally knew what the Holy Essense Pill were used for, and she also knew very well that with it, her breakthrough would not be a problem. Hearing that it was the Holy Essense Pill, Ye Yon who had been sitting inside the carriage finally could not sit still. She jumped out of the carriage and said, "Young uncle-inw, can you give me one?" Ling Duoqing said indifferently: "You didn''t do anything for me, so of course the Holy Essense Pill won''t give it to you! In any case, your Divine Talisman Sect shouldn''t becking, so go back and find your sect for it! " Ye Yon hesitated for a moment before hurriedly saying, "How about I trade one?" She knew Ling Duoqing''s style, so she immediately raised the terms of the deal. "I don''t want to trade with you!" Ling Duoqing refused again. The moment he said that, Ling Duoqing couldn''t help but be shocked. ording to his usual rules, shouldn''t it just be trading? In any case, there was a price for everything, as long as it was a fair transaction, wouldn''t that be fine? Why didn''t he want to? He frowned. Where did this bad feeling towards Ye Yone from? Why had this feeling never happened before? He frowned as he opened his Sky Spill Sword Array. He did not care where the two remaining Holy Essense Pill flew to, but rather used the Sky Spill Sword Array to envelop himself. He began to meditate andprehend this new feeling. On the other hand, Yue Qingcheng hurriedly said, "Mo''er, quickly bring my husband''s Holy Essense Pill back. We''re going to run!" "Yes, Miss!" Mo''er rushed into the sky and grabbed towards the two Holy Essense Pill that were flying away. Fortunately, the Nine-star Monastery formation was enveloping them, so even if they wanted to run, they couldn''t run out of the formation. They quickly caught the two Holy Essense Pill and brought them back. As for the other people from the Nine-star Monastery, when they saw the symbol on Yue Qingcheng''s chest, they hurriedly went forward to pay their respects. "Greetings, our esteemed guest from the Divine Talisman Sect!" They were overjoyed. This transaction was too profitable, and actually had a co ection with Divine Talisman Sect. Yue Qingcheng waved her hand and said, "We can talk about other thingster. Let''s wait for my husband to finish his enlightenment, and don''t disturb the others!" "Yes sir!" The people from the Nine-star Monastery all spoke out. Chapter 502 Under the attention of everyone in the Nine-star Monastery, Ling Duoqing walked out of the Sky Spill Sword Array after three days. In the eyes of others, Ling Duoqing did not change at all. However, if Women in Painting was here, she would definitely say that he looked more like a human because he had some of the characteristics of a normal person. "Husband, are you alright?" Yue Qingcheng immediately asked with concern. Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "It''s fine! After I finish taking care of the remaining matters, we will leave the Nine-star Monastery. " "Alright, then I won''t disturb Darling." Yue Qingcheng nodded and returned to the carriage. The carriage was spacious and this was a good ce to rest. Although the surrounding Nine-star Monastery s had fawning expressions, she was toozy to bother with them. If Ling Duoqing didn''te here, she wouldn''t havee to this kind of ce. Ye Yon, who had been quietly watching on the side, nced at Ling Duoqing and slowly returned to the carriage. Although she wanted the Holy Essense Pill, Ling Duoqing had already said that he wouldn''t give it to her. She also couldn''t bring herself to continue asking for it, so she could only give up on the Holy Essense Pill. Furthermore, she knew Ling Duoqing''s way of doing things. If she said she wouldn''t give it to him, then she really wouldn''t give it to him. In her heart, Ling Duoqing''s level of importance had increased by a lot. "Young Master, these are the remaining Holy Essense Pill!" When Mo''er saw that no one disturbed her, she immediately passed three Holy Essense Pill s that were already set up with Inhibition to her. Ling Duoqing took the Holy Essense Pill, and handed it over to Mo''er, and said: "This is what I promised you, take it and have a breakthrough now! The Sect-protecting Great Array that can help them borrow their Nine-star Monastery can help them break the heavenly tribtion of the Sage. " "Thank you, Young Master!" Mo''er said gratefully. Then, she obediently took the Holy Essense Pill and went back to refine it to break through. This Holy Essense Pill would at least save her a hundred years of time to break through to the Saint realm. Moreover, this was a middle tier Holy Essense Pill, even if it broke through to the Saint realm, it would still be of some help to her. Ling Duoqing kept the remaining two Holy Essense Pill. Since he didn''t want to give them to Ye Yon, the others naturally wouldn''t be able to use them. Xue Yifeng and Loong Chen were only at Common Heaven, using Holy Essense Pill was a waste. After collecting the Holy Essense Pill, Ling Duoqing said to Yuan Datong: "Take out the puppet you guys stole from me and the Green Hellish Heavenly Treasure. After that, I still need some materials, you guys can provide some for me." This was the third condition for trading with Nine-star Monastery, which was to help Nine-star Monastery refine a special puppet. To Ling Duoqing''s orders, the people from Nine-star Monastery had nowpletely obeyed. So it turned out that not only had he obtained the Boundless Sea''s secret scripture, he was also Divine Talisman Sect''s son-inw. Thus, he quickly took out all the things Ling Duoqing asked for. Of course, the puppet that Ling Duoqing stole was finally found out who stole it, and it was stolen by Nine-star Monastery. When this puppet was alive, it was at the level of a Saint, but because its soul disappeared, it no longer had the Heaven Level''sws. At that time, he couldn''t disy much of his power, so Ling Duoqing didn''t care. Although the people from Nine-star Monastery had stolen it back, it could still be seen that their elder was dead. However, when the Nine-star Monasterycked strength, they couldn''t bear to abandon a puppet that was once a Saint realm expert. Unexpectedly, this puppet had yed a huge role. Ling Duoqing sent Nine-star Monastery''s Netherezim Heavenly Treasure into the puppet''s sea of consciousness, and used a special method to rece the puppet''s True Soul. Then, he used various materials topletely integrate the Netherezim Heavenly Treasure and puppet''s body. After half a month, the refinement was finally sessful. Ling Duoqing passed the refined puppet to Yuan Datong and the others, and instructed: "Right now, he is not a Heavenly Treasure, so he is not aplete puppet. It is equivalent to a strange item. If he had enough Spiritual Qi to drive it, he would be able to unleash the strength of a Qingming expert. However, you should be very clear that Qingming Tian''s cultivation level is too far away from yours. Even with the Saint realm''s cultivation, it would onlyst for the time it takes to breath. In the end, it was just a temporary measure. If you want to be strong, you need to cultivate your own cultivation. Speaking of cultivation, this'' Green Spirit Art ''will be yours! After I give you the ''Green Spirit Art'', our transaction will beplete and we won''t have any rtionship in the future. Therefore, do not use our reputations to do anything, or else, there will be a day when a great disaster will befall your Nine-star Monastery. " Yuan Datong and Wang Mingyuan immediately said, "Senior, we don''t dare to say anything." They wanted to borrow the Divine Talisman Sect''s name, but if the other party wasn''t willing, they naturally wouldn''t dare to say anything. Ling Duoqing slightly nodded and said: "Now go arrange your things. After Mo''er breaks through, we will leave!" Also, copy a map of the nearby Domain for me. " The people from Nine-star Monastery all nodded their heads. They left Wang Mingyuan and the other elder to apany Ling Duoqing and the others. Now that he had a strong Sect-protecting Great Array, a strong magical equipment, a strong cultivation technique and Holy Essense Pill, it was time to make use of these. At that time, if anyone still dared to bully Nine-star Monastery, they would see how strong Nine-star Monastery was. On the other side, Ling Duoqing and the others did not care about Nine-star Monastery''s actions, but silently waited for Mo''er to break through to the Saint realm. Mo''er had already finished consuming the Holy Essense Pill for a long time, and the Qi on her body was also steadily increasing, just a little bit longer before she would break through to the Saint Xian Tian realm. Another day passed, and Mo''er''s aura suddenly entered a different realm, breaking through to the sage realm. Then, she also finally weed her own divine tribtion. Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "Mo''er, use the holy tribtion to temper your body and Heaven Domain. After you cross the holy tribtion, your cultivation will enter a new stage." Mo''er did not reply, she only opened up her Heaven Domain, using it to resist the lightning tribtion. At the same time, she also engraved theprehension of the Laws of the Saint realm into the Heaven Domain. "Husband, is it alright for Mo''er to pass the tribtion?" Yue Qingcheng asked in concern. Ling Duoqing shook his head and said, "It''s just a small holy tribtion, what problem can there be? If she can''t even ovee the divine tribtion, then she might as well go and reincarnate. " Hearing Ling Duoqing''s words, Yue Qingcheng sighed, "Many people are stuck here and do not dare to step into the sage realm. "There are even many who were directly reborn and retrained after being destroyed by the heavenly tribtion. There are even some who directly turned into ashes." "It''s only people with unstable realms of cultivation that have such a situation." Ling Duoqing lightly said, "As long as my foundation is solid, I will definitely be able to pass the holy tribtion. This was just the first test, but there would be many more toe. However, I realized that the people these days are all rather impatient and do not pay attention to their foundations. Presumably, this is also the reason why so many people are unable to pass through this tribtion! " Yue Qingcheng nodded silently. She remembered the group of people she had seen at Ling Family. If it were any ordinary person, they would have long ago activated their Star Light, or even the Royal Dao Stage Realm, after dozens of years of hard work. However, those people with Ling Family actually used dozens of years of hard work to solidify their foundation. In fact, Ling Duoqing himself only had Twelfth Layer of Sea-umting Stage now ?? Thirteenth Layer of Sea-umting Stage! Yue Qingcheng sized up Ling Duoqing and suddenly asked curiously, "Husband, when did you break through Thirteenth Layer of Sea-umting Stage?" She was right next to him. How could she have broken through without any warning? Ling Duoqingughed, "A while ago, Iprehended some things and naturally broke through to the Thirteenth Layer of Sea-umting Stage. Not bad!" Yue Qingcheng was both happy and speechless. To be so happy after breaking through to the Thirteenth Layer of Sea-umting Stage? However, thinking about Ling Duoqing''s situation, she finally understood. Chapter 503 The depth of Ling Duoqing''s Tao root was something Yue Qingcheng had never heard of. She was truly unable to imagine how terrifying the power would be when such a person started cultivating. An ordinary Spiritual Sea the size of ake was already a blessing for a peerless genius. Now, there was a person who could cultivate a boundless Spiritual Sea, what was this? Inparison, those peerless geniuses weren''t even fit to carry shoes. Of course, this was also the reason why Yue Qingcheng was at a loss over Ling Duoqing''s speed of breakthrough. This was because she needed Ling Duoqing to quickly break through to a higher realm to save her father. While the two were conversing, Mo''er had alreadypleted her Saint Tribtion and stood firmly at the Saint Xian Tian''s level. Then, he put away the Heaven Domain and jumped in front of Ling Duoqing and Yue Qingcheng, happily saying: "Young Master, Young Miss, I am already a saint now!" Ling Duoqing nodded slightly and said, "You are already out of the ordinary. From now on, as long as no one destroys your True Soul, you do not have to be afraid of death. At most, I can reincarnate and start anew. " Mo''er said in a displeased tone, "What unlucky words from Young Master!" She had just broken through to the sage realm, yet she was reborn to be retrained? Ling Duoqing smiled and didn''t bother about Mo''er''s usation. Instead, he said to Xue Yifeng and Loong Chen, "Mo''er has already passed the tribtion, we also have to leave. You don''t have to suppress your cultivation. If you think you can break through Common-quiting Heaven, then find an opportunity to do so! It is rtively easy to break through Common-quiting Heaven anyway, so there is no heavenly tribtion. " Xue Yifeng said worriedly, "Young Master, I''m worried that after I break through, I won''t be able to enter Boundless Sea when I return." Ling Duoqing smiled: "Don''t worry, when we return, there will definitely be people with Common-quiting Heaven." "I think I should break through when the opportunity is right in front of me!" Xue Yifeng immediately smiled. Loong Chen also nodded slightly, but did not say much. Afterwards, everyone got on the carriage, Loong Chen pulled the carriage, and slowly left Nine-star Monastery. Yuan Datong, Wang Mingyuan and the other higher ups of Nine-star Monastery, after sending Ling Duoqing and the others out of the Nine-star Monastery, immediately went back to cultivate and break through. As for Ling Duoqing and the rest who had left the Nine-star Monastery, they saw Fang Mingyu and the rest who were still standing outside the Nine-star Monastery. He thought for a moment before instructing Loong Chen to head towards Fang Mingyu and the others. At this moment, when Fang Mingyu and the others saw Ling Duoqing and the otherse over, they immediately became alert. At the same time, hatred filled their hearts because all of their ns and ns were destroyed by Ling Duoqing. Especially the divine tribtion that had just urred not too long ago, this made them even more unhappy, because their Nine-star Monastery had once again increased. "What instructions do you have for me?" Fang Mingyu looked at Ling Duoqing and asked. Ling Duoqing said indifferently: "I just saw you and came over to remind you that Nine-star Monastery is not something that you can covet. Go back quickly! If you still want to deal with Nine-star Monastery, then you will all probably die. " Ran Fangjun lightly said, "Did you underestimate our power? Although our Nine-star Monastery has changed, we are still a little confident. " In fact, she was cursing in her heart, if you didn''t try to do something, wouldn''t Nine-star Monastery be easy to obtain? Ling Duoqing nced at Pan Fangjun and lightly said, "Now that Qingming Tian''s power has appeared, if you fight, you will definitely die in Nine-star Monastery. That''s all the advice I can give you, believe it or not. "Alright, Loong Chen, let''s go!" Because he was the one who instigated the power of the Nine-star Monastery, he came here to notify this group of people and it would be considered a reminder. If this group of people were still courting death, then it had nothing to do with him. Then, Loong Chen flew toward the direction of the Sword Tomb s along the Domain he obtained from the Nine-star Monastery. "Husband, did you get something good from the Nine-star Monastery this time?" Yue Qingcheng smiled as she looked at Ling Duoqing and transmitted her voice. From the price Ling Duoqing paid for Nine-star Monastery, she also noticed that something was not normal. He set up formations, helped concoct pills, lectured, and so on ?? All of these actions showed that Ling Duoqing had obtained a lot of things from the Nine-star Monastery. However, she was very curious. ording to the level of his Nine-star Monastery, what could he provide? An Emperor grade material, even if it were all other materials at the peak of the Heaven Level, would not be worthy of Ling Duoqing''s attack. Because, to a certain extent, her husband was a very "stingy" person. She had been married to Ling Duoqing for so many years and had experienced this deeply. Especially when it came to dealing with others, one had to pay whatever one wanted to obtain. Of course, it was precisely because she suspected that Ling Duoqing got something good that she used a voice transmission to ask. Thinking about the wooden tablet he got from the Nine-star Monastery, Ling Duoqing smiled and sent a sound transmission: "I did indeed get some good things!" "What good stuff?" Yue Qingchengughed, "Tell me about it. I really want to know, what can this Nine-star Monastery have my husband be so interested in?" "Now that I have obtained the key to a divine tomb, or perhaps the key to a cave, I think that a majority of them are divine tombs!" Ling Duoqing answered. Yue Qingcheng eximed, "What?" She widened her eyes in shock and looked at Ling Duoqing without blinking. A little Nine-star Monastery actually had the key to the Divine Tomb? And it wasn''t destroyed by someone? What kind of ce was the Divine Tomb? This was the burial ground left behind by the fall of a supreme divine ability user. This kind of ce, forget about Nine-star Monastery, even if it was any of the major powers, they would all rush into it like a flock of ducks. This was because a tomb would definitely have a huge harvest, and that was something left behind by a supreme expert. At this moment, when the other people in the carriage heard Yue Qingcheng''s cry of surprise, they could tell from their appearances that the two of them were conversing. However, the others were also baffled. What was thismunication? "Husband, how did Nine-star Monastery get the key to the God''s Tomb?" Yue Qingcheng asked with a voice transmission. She didn''t doubt Ling Duoqing''s judgment, but she was truly a bit surprised. Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "Because they can''t do anything about the God''s Tomb''s key, so they can only throw it into the treasury. The key to the tomb contained the aura of its master''s dao, so whether it was spiritual energy or soul remembrance, it couldn''t be opened. Because of this, in the eyes of others, it was naturally a strange wooden tablet. If you want to open this key, you need to use an Emperor level powerhouse to guide the aura of the Great Dao to attack the aura of the Great Dao on the key topletely activate it. " Yue Qingcheng excitedly said, "Husband, our Divine Talisman Sect can fulfill such conditions. When the timees, we''ll save my father ?? Or let my mother draw the breath of the Great Way, and it will open. At that time, the things inside the tomb will definitely be able to make a huge profit for us. " Ling Duoqing nodded slightly: "It depends on the situation!" "Does Darling know where the tomb is?" Yue Qingcheng asked again. Ling Duoqing shook his head and said, "I don''t know either. I have to activate the key before I can know." "En!" Yue Qingcheng nodded. "At that time, I will follow you to see what kind of ce the Divine Tomb is." Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "Let''s see what kind of tomb it is first!" "En!" Yue Qingcheng nodded, looked at Ye Yon, then transmitted her voice to Ling Duoqing: "Husband, that Holy Essense Pill ?? Aunt Lan wants to trade one. Do you think you should give her a chance? Just now, she sent a voice transmission to ask me ?? Actually, she also did it because of her Divine Talisman Sect, and did not have any bad intentions. " Ling Duoqing asked curiously: "You don''t even have Holy Essense Pill s on your Divine Talisman Sect?" Such a big sect, this Holy Essense Pill is not some precious pill, why is it so poor? No matter what, they are Holy Heaven experts, they should be able to get one, right? Yue Qingcheng forced a smile and said, "Husband, I''m not afraid of you making fun of me. The situation now is very different from what you imagined, husband. There were very few pills like the Holy Essense Pill now. Even if there is, it would be at a sky-high price. Normal people wouldn''t be able to afford it, and there''s even a price, but no market. " Ling Duoqing was stu ed. What was going on? Chapter 504 Ling Duoqing was truly unable to understand. It was just a Holy Essense Pill, let alone the fact that he could refine it with a special method right now. Even if it was before, any alchemist who had reached the level of Common Heaven would be able to refine pills once they had a sufficient understanding of alchemy. In fact, the main reason for refining the Holy Essense Pill was to resist the tribtion and to collect the pellets. However, such a problem, could it not be solved soon? There were plenty of people who could help refine a pellet like the Holy Essense Pill. And now, even a sect like the Divine Talisman Sect was begi ing tock Holy Essense Pill? One had to know that the Divine Talisman Sect was not like an ordinary sect! Ling Duoqing couldn''t help but frown. At the begi ing, he thought that the Boundless Sea''s alchemy dao had declined, but now, it seems that the entire world''s alchemy dao had declined? "What''s going on?" Ling Duoqing asked in surprise, "The Holy Essense Pill was not difficult to refine, right?" Since it wasn''t a secret, he directly asked everyone. Yue Qingchengughed bitterly: "Husband, are Holy Essense Pill really not hard to refine? Currently, many apothecaries were unable to forge it. Many Emperor level and above alchemists used their powerful cultivation to refine the Holy Essense Pill smoothly. As for alchemists below the Emperor level, even if they could refine Holy Essense Pill, their sess rate would be extremely high. Alchemists above the Emperor level are extremely rare these days. " "Why is that?" Ling Duoqing asked again. Yue Qingcheng shook her head and said, "Isn''t it always like this?" Ye Yon said softly from the side, "I have heard from Miss and Young Master that alchemists are actually very prosperous." However, about seventy to eighty thousand years ago, after the Eternal Pill Sect was destroyed, the entire world''s alchemy path instantly declined. Many pill refining sects didn''t dare to refine pills in such a ma er. At that time, many pill refiners were robbed by the various sects. During the process, many pill refiners died. This was because he had stolen the alchemist''s sect. Naturally, he didn''t want the opposing sect to get the alchemist''s help, so he killed the other sect''s alchemist. On the other hand, everyone had the same thought. Thus, that period of time when he became an alchemist caused his heart to ache. In the entire world, arge number of alchemists had been killed, and many pill forms had been lost, as well as many pill techniques. This event was known as the apothecary''s cmity. After the apothecary cmity, arge amount of pills disappeared. Many sects didn''t have any pills to use, and thus, many sects suddenly became vignt. If this continued, they might not be able to get any more help from the pills. It was because of this that manyrge sects stood up and a ounced that they were alchemists who protected the entire world. At that time, alchemists were everyone''s treasures. Anyone who dared to easily kill an alchemist would be condemned by many super sects. Because of this, all the alchemists in the world weed the moment of prosperity. It was a pity that many of the legacy of the Pill Dao had already been lost forever during the Pill Refiner''s Tribtion. No matter how much more people tried to protect him, it was toote. However, after 20,000 to 30,000 years of development, the current Dao of alchemy was a big part of replenishing. This was especially true three thousand years ago, when an alchemist like Yao Zhenfei was able to reattach the legacy of the Dao of alchemy, causing the world''s path of alchemy to flourish even more. Because of his achievements, Yao Zhenfei is also known as the ''God of Medicine'' under the heavens. " "Aren''t these people too despicable? "How can he chase down an alchemist like that?" Pan Qiaoqiao, who was listening at the side, could not help but blurt out in indignation. Ye Yon said with a wry smile, "Actually, all of this was because of the Eternal Pill Sect being destroyed! With the existence of Eternal Pill Sect, alchemists under the heavens would have to look out for and belong to each other. No one would dare to offend an alchemist. And because of the Eternal Pill Sect, everyone''s pellets also had a stable source. However, with the a ihtion of the n due to the Eternal Pill Sect, medicinal pellets became a scarce resource in an instant, which is why there will be such a cmity for alchemistster on. " Yun Xirui pondered for a moment, and said softly: "So that means, the one who should truly die, is the person who destroyed Eternal Pill Sect? Who is this person? He must have been killed by someone, right? " Ling Duoqing couldn''t help but nce at Yun Xirui, but didn''t say anything. "I don''t know about that!" Ye Yon shook her head. "At that time, I also asked about it, but Miss and Young Master really don''t want to discuss it." Then, she looked at Ling Duoqing and said, "Young Master, I''m afraid you are one of the people from the era before the apothecary cmity, right? He had to worry about others coveting his dao of alchemy. Even though the young aunt was able to use Sea-umting Stage to refine Holy Essense Pill, with the help of the Sky Spill Sword Array, this kind of legacy must be very powerful. The people from the Nine-star Monastery may not have realized something, so they didn''t have any reaction. If they were to be discovered by people from other great forces, then they might be in danger. Of course, you may also be revered by others as an ancestor. " Ling Duoqing blinked, only now did he realize that there were still so many knots. "Husband, should we send someone back to give Nine-star Monastery a warning not to spout nonsense?" Yue Qingcheng hurriedly said. Ling Duoqing shook his head and said, "It''s alright, these things are not important!" More things had been exposed, let alone a little bit of the dao of alchemy. He thought for a while, then took out the low rank Holy Essense Pill, and threw it to Ye Yon: "Give it to me at a suitable price! You are about to enter the Qingming sky, and using a low rank Holy Essense Pill is enough to help you breakthrough. But now is not the time for you to break through. If you''re not ready, then you won''t be able to cross the tribtion! " For some reason, he still gave the Holy Essense Pill to Ye Yon. Ye Yon said gratefully, "Thank you, Young Master! I will leave some key items in this Space Ring for you to break through, as for the rest, just give them to Young Master! These materials will be of greater use in the hands of the young uncle-master. " If she really wanted to buy it, she would have to spend a sky-high price, and she might not even be able to get one. Since Ling Duoqing was willing to give it to her, she had to grab the opportunity. Ling Duoqing nodded slightly and took the materials from Ye Yon. In his hands, many of these materials were naturally all useful. Thinking about what he just heard, Ling Duoqing started to ponder. It seemed that there were a lot of things that needed to be changed. While he was deep in thought, Loong Chen had already pulled the horse carriage to the abyss of the Jade Washing Domain''s Domain and stopped. "Young Master, we have reached the Domain Abyss!" Xue Yifeng reminded him. They were waiting for Ling Duoqing to activate the Sword Array''s defense, otherwise, it would be troublesome to get through the Domain abyss. Ling Duoqing stopped his train of thought and activated the Sky Spill Sword Array to protect the carriage. After their Nine-star Monastery had undergone a tribtion of thunder, the power of all the Flying Sword had increased further. Under the protection of the Sky Spill Sword Array, everyone smoothly passed through the abyss of Domain, and flew towards the next Domain. In about two years, everyone had already passed through the five Domain. After passing through another Domain, they would arrive at the Sword Tomb Realm. The next Domain, was named Blood Spirit Domain! Ling Duoqing instructed Loong Chen to stop at Blood Spirit Domain because he hade here before. Chapter 505 Finally, they met a Domain that they were once familiar with. Ling Duoqing immediately ordered Loong Chen to stop. Furthermore, the Sword Tomb Realm was at the next Domain, so there was nothing to be anxious about. "Find a ce to check out the situation with Blood Spirit Domain!" Ling Duoqing instructed. Loong Chen nodded to show his understanding and then immediately flew over when he saw there were a lot of people around. Only after flying up did he discover that the two sides were in a confrontation. The cultivation of the people facing off against each other was not very high, and the ones with the highest cultivation were only at Common Heaven, which was only the cultivation of Xue Yifeng and Loong Chen. As such, when they saw a dragon pulling a carriage over, the two sides were stu ed. "Senior ??" "Brother..." One of the Common Heaven s looked at Loong Chen timidly and did not know what to say. The person in front of him was clearly a servant. It didn''t seem right to call him senior. Conversely, calling him brother didn''t seem like a good idea. However, the opponent was only at the level of Common Heaven, what was his name? "Feng, let the two leaders in!" Ling Duoqing instructed. "Yes, Young Master!" Xue Yifeng nodded and turned around to speak to the Common Heaven s of the two parties, "The two of you, pleasee over. Our Young Master has invited you." The two Common Heaven s looked at each other, and saw fear in each other''s eyes. Who was in the carriage? What were the consequences of entering? However, the carts were all pulled by Dragon n, so they didn''t dare to run, and could only fearfully enter the carriages. Ling Duoqing smiled and said: "The reason I called you all here was to ask you all about the Blood Spirit Domain. I don''t have any other intentions." "What does young master want to know?" One of the Common Heaven asked. "You all ??" Ling Duoqing originally wanted to ask a direct question, but when he thought of Women in Painting''s question about a person''s name, he smiled and asked, "What''s your name?" The two Common Heaven were stu ed for a moment, then respectfully respectively said: "My name is Lu Da, my name is Wei Qiming!" Ling Duoqing nodded and said, "You guys... Is the Blood Spirit City still there? " He knew nothing about the current situation of the Blood Spirit Domain, and was not very familiar with the current state of the world either. However, he remembered that Blood Spirit City was the oldest city so he asked about it. Wei Qiming hastily nodded and said, "Young Master, our Blood Spirit City is still here. Since ancient times, the Blood Spirit City has always been the core city of our Blood Spirit Domain. Although many people have changed the people who control Blood Spirit City, Blood Spirit City have always been very flourishing. " Ling Duoqing nodded slightly. Since the Blood Spirit City was still there, it meant that the change wasn''t too big. Lu Da hastily added on from the side, "Young Master, because the Blood Spirit Sect''s old location is right beside the Blood Spirit City, there are often people who go there to look for opportunities, so the Blood Spirit City is very lively." Yue Qingcheng said from the side, "Husband, I have heard of the Blood Spirit Sect before. It is said that it is from a super sect." "Madam is right!" Wei Qiming hastily replied, "However, the Blood Spirit Sect was destroyed tens of thousands of years ago. The sect was destroyed, and all the upper echelons were killed. The great Dao was broken, and the Ancestor was suppressed. As a result, the entire Blood Spirit Sect was no longer able to reappear in the world. Furthermore, even if the Blood Spirit Sect had already been destroyed sixty to seventy thousand years ago, because the Inhibition s that suppressed it back then were still here, the descendants of the Blood Spirit Sect would not be able to establish a sect. However, Blood Spirit Sect has now be the ce where many cultivators of the world go to search for their fortuitous encounters. Because, in that ce, they can learn the ultimate arts of the almighty from the traces left behind in the ruins. On the side, Mo''er sighed and said, "A super sect was a ihted by someone just like that ?? The person who a ihted the Blood Spirit Sect back then was just too formidable as well. " Ruda shook his head and said, "It''s too cruel. Girl, if you go to the Blood sect''s remains, you''ll know what happened that year. I''ve been there once, but I didn''t dare to go in. The Sword Tomb Realm is right next to us, do you know if young master and the others know about it? It was said that Senior Sword Lord was among those who destroyed Blood Spirit Sect. On the present Blood Spirit Sect ruins, one could still see the sword scars Senior Sword Lord had left behind. Those sword scars, even after so many years had passed, the sword intent still did not extinguish. When the Young Master and the rest see it, they will understand. " "Wu Tie actually attacked as well?" Yue Qingcheng and Mo''er could not help but look at Ling Duoqing. Whether Ling Duoqing is Sword Lord or not has not been decided yet! What''s the difference between suddenly stopping at the Blood Spirit City? Ling Duoqing didn''t say anything, he only flicked out two Holy Spirit Pill s to give them two Common Heaven and said: "This is your reward! Alright, you can leave now. We are also going to the Blood Spirit City! " Lu Da and Wei Qiming happily took the Holy Spirit Pill. After hesitating for a moment, Lu Da said to Ling Duoqing: "Young Master, I still want you to give us some advice. "We were the first to discover this green jade mine, but Wei Qiming said that their people also discovered this green jade mine. He said that it was their ??" Wei Qiming also quickly said, "Young Master, our people were discovered at the same time as them. I had clearly said that we would work together, but Ruda insisted on monopolizing it. Since we discovered it at the same time, I naturally wouldn''t agree to it. So, now, Young Master, please review your reasoning and let Ruda hand over the portion that belongs to us. Even if we have to mine it, we have to mine it together. " The reason why the two of them had brought the sect disciples into a confrontation was because of a green jade mine. They didn''t want to make a move, because if they did, both sides would suffer. However, everyone had their own opinions and no one could convince them otherwise. Now that they had finally met a neutral person and even offered arge sum of money, it was unlikely that they would take a fancy to their jade mine. Therefore, they actually asked Ling Duoqing to solve the case. Ling Duoqing couldn''t help but frown. This kind of thing was too new to him. When had he ever cared? Looking at the two people arguing in front of him, Ling Duoqing said impatiently, "You guys go and solve it yourselves, but, I''m sure you guys are not lying! "Mo''er, invite them out." "Yes, Young Master!" Mo''erughed. She waved her hand, and the two Common Heaven s were easily sent out of the carriage. Feeling the sacred might from Mo''er, the quarreling Lu Da and Wei Qiming stopped talking and stared nkly at Ling Duoqing and the others as they walked away. They had already overestimated the people in the horse carriage. They didn''t think that there would be someone who had surpassed the mortal realm. After a long while, the two of them came back to their senses and said to Lu Da, "The young master said it just now. What I said was the truth. I didn''t lie to you. This azure-jade mine should have been mined jointly by our two ns. Old Man Lu, don''t think of monopolizing it. " Ruda said with aplicated expression, "Alright, but I don''t believe you. I do believe in that young master. "From now on, our two families will work together to mine the jade." Wei Qiming smiled and said, "We should have done it earlier. There''s no need for so many things!" "Who knows if you are here on purpose to share my jade mine?" "Alright, let''s discuss a rule and let the disciples mine it. Next, I want to make a trip to Blood Spirit City. " "I also want to go to the Blood Spirit City. How about we go together? When the timees, we will have to take care of them, which is much better than acting alone. " Wei Qiming asked. Lu Da nodded slightly, agreeing with Wei Qiming''s suggestion. Soon after, the two of them finished making their arrangements and flew towards the Blood Spirit City. Chapter 506 While flying towards the Blood Spirit City, everyone inside Ling Duoqing''s carriage noticed that wisps of nature''s spirit energy were gathering towards Ling Duoqing. Everyone looked at Ling Duoqing in surprise. If Ling Duoqing was constantly gathering the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth, anyone close to Ling Duoqing could clearly feel it. However, it was usually not very obvious. But now, it was obvious that everyone else could feel it. Everyone felt weird as they didn''t know what Ling Duoqing was training in. Even Yue Qingcheng only knew what emotions Ling Duoqing cultivated and didn''t know what it was. Of course, she was happy when she saw the Sky and Earth aura constantly entering Ling Duoqing''s body. No matter how much spiritual energy he needs, he should be able to achieve a breakthrough if he were to continue increasing it, right? On the other side, Ling Duoqing was thinking about something else. One of the problems was, he didn''t expect Lu Da, Wei Qiming, and even the others to be so grateful towards him with just a few casual words. Was that sentence that important? What he did not know was that with one sentence, the conflict between the two families had been resolved and many people had died. How could the people from the two sects not be grateful? There was another problem, after reaching the Blood Spirit City, he was prepared to go there to take a look. Since he hade to the Blood Spirit Domain and suppressed it for tens of thousands of years, it was about time for him to unseal it. Moreover, Blood Spirit Sect was merely an aplice. Since he had coincidentallye here, then it meant that the cause and effect should have been resolved already. Otherwise, why would hee to Blood Spirit Domain? As long as there was nothing to do, they just ignored the situation outside and just let Loong Chen pull the car. Furthermore, with Xue Lingfeng''s control, the car was able to fly steadily and could refine some simple pills or weapons on the car. Of course, Yun Xirui and Pan Qiaoqiao, who both had low cultivation bases, were still diligently cultivating. They knew that their cultivation bases were too low, so they had to start cultivating as soon as possible. Since Mo''er was already a Saint, if they didn''t quickly raise their cultivation, then it would be too embarrassing for them. After more than a month, Loong Chen finally flew to the Blood Spirit City. The main reason was because the Blood Spirit Domain was simply too big, at least three times the size of the Firmament Domain, so it would naturally take a lot of time to reach the Blood Spirit City. After arriving at Blood Spirit City, everyonended on the ground. Loong Chen turned into a human body, and Xue Yifeng also put away the carriage. "This Blood Spirit City is worthy of being stained with the word ''blood''. What a heavy smell of blood." Yue Qingcheng shrugged her nose and said with a frown. Speaking of Blood Spirit City, it was yet another iparably imposing city, even more majestic than the Yn City one possessed. Moreover, blood was not everywhere inside the Blood Spirit City. However, the smell of blood was constantly seeping into his nose. Ling Duoqing lightly said: "There was once a Blood Spirit Sect nearby, and there was now a Great Way of the Blood Spirit Sect underground. Only after it had spread out would there be such a thick smell of blood. Furthermore, because this ce is close to the Blood Spirit Sect, there are many cultivators that have cultivated the Great Way of the Blood. "Where is the Blood Spirit Sect?" Yue Qingcheng asked, "Husband, are we going to Blood Spirit Sect to look for opportunities?" "I have to go, but I''m not busy right now!" Ling Duoqing nodded, "Let''s find a ce to stay first. We''ll talk about itter." Everyone walked towards the Blood Spirit City. Just as they walked in, they heard someone call out from the side: "We have recruited people to enter the Blood Spirit Sect''s old location, is there anyone who is willing to join us? This time, we have Transcendent experts leading the team to explore the Danyuan Pavilion. Alchemy Pavilion was where Blood Spirit Sect used to store medicinal pellets, and there were a lot of them that were left behind. Thest time we explored the Alchemy Pavilion, we found the Holy Essense Pill. This time, we are preparing to organize a stronger force to enter the depths of the Alchemy Pavilion. At that time, many supreme dan medicines will appear in front of us. This is a rare opportunity. It''s a pity that we missed it, because we only have ten slots. "Ladies and gentlemen, I see that all of you have an extraordinary bearing. Do you want to explore the Alchemy Pavilion with us?" When the person who shouted saw Ling Duoqing and the others, he stepped forward and asked. Ling Duoqing and the others walked over expressionlessly, obviously not interested at all. Immediately, another person came over and said: "Everyone, why don''t you join us? This time, we have the Heavenly Saint realm expert leading the team to explore the underground pce. Inside the underground pce, there was the ultimate skill of a peerless powerhouse. If he couldprehend a bit of the Dao Insight of a peerless expert, his cultivation would definitely advance by leaps and bounds. Furthermore, the underground pce was where Senior Blood Spirit Sect went into seclusion, and inside it, there were many treasures left behind by experts. As long as we can find one, that''s great news! " Ling Duoqing and the rest were still the same. Their strength far surpassed that of many others. Was there a need to team up with others? If you are really interested, can''t you just go by yourself? "If any of you are truly interested in the location where Blood Spirit Sect is located, you might as well join us." Another person came out to greet them, "The sea of blood that we are preparing to explore this time around is also the most mysterious ce of our Blood Spirit Sect. Furthermore, we have experts from the Sword Tomb Domain leading the team! " Yue Qingcheng had initially thought that these people were only interested in their own strength, but when she turned around and saw that everyone who entered the city was greeting them in such a ma er, she felt relieved. It seems that exploring the location of the Blood Spirit Sect has already be a norm. It''s just that, with so many people searching for the location of the Blood Spirit Sect, is it really possible to reap some rewards? Suddenly, the voices calling out to everyone stopped, and waves of thick killing intent came from behind them. Although no one said anything, there were still whispers. "I wonder what kind of treasure these guys have found. Last time they found a Green Hellish Heavenly Treasure, they really made a fortune out of it." "There''s no other way. Who asked them to be so strong?" "Sigh, if only we could find something." "With our cultivation, we''re just here to watch the show. The outer regions have already been searched for tens of thousands of years. Where else can we find?" All the truly good things are in the forbidden grounds of the Blood Spirit Sect. " "Ai, what a pity. My cultivation base is too low. If I had been at the Saint realm or higher, I might have been able to enter the forbidden area to search." "?? ??" Amidst the whispers, a burst of surprised exmations suddenly sounded out: "What, they actually found the great blood sucking method of Blood Spirit Sect? Was Ganzu praising them for defying the heavens? Thest time we found the Netherezim Heavenly Treasure, and this time we actually found the Blood Spirit Sect cultivation method? " The rest of the people were silent, staring nkly at the group of people who had just entered the city. When Ling Duoqing heard the name "Vampiric Great Technique", he raised his eyebrows and looked over. He was more curious, who exactly was this Gan Zhaoming, to actually find one of the Blood Spirit Sect''s secret arts? Chapter 507 Gan Zizan and the others expressionlessly entered the Blood Spirit City under everyone''s gaze. This group of people were more or less injured. It was unknown whether he was injured by the Inhibition when he was exploring the ruins, or was left behind after he had a conflict with other cultivators. He didn''t seem to hear the exmations, nor did he hear the discussions. The group behind him followed him in silence. Behind him was another group of people. They were all looking at him with strange looks on their faces. As for the news of Ganzu''s group receiving the Great Vampiric Technique, it was spread by the team members. Ganzu Zuzi and the others slowly walked in front of Ling Duoqing and the others and then slowly left. However, when he passed in front of the crowd, he couldn''t help but nce at Ling Duoqing and the others. Pan Qiaoqiao waited until Gan Zhaoming was far away before she said, "This guy has such a strong killing intent. He really frightens me." Yue Qingcheng nodded, "Husband, this person''s cultivation base seems pretty high. No wonder why they were able to learn the Great Art of Vampirism." Ling Duoqing lightly said: "The cultivation level of Holy Heaven, is not bad! As for the Great Art of Vampirism ?? The technique he cultivates is the Great Art of Vampirism! " "What?" Why would he do that on purpose? " Yue Qingcheng said in a strange tone. Ling Duoqing said indifferently, "He is a disciple of Blood Spirit Sect, and a small part of the people at the back also cultivate the Blood Spirit Sect Arts." The reason they did this was probably because their Blood Spirit Sect were slowly trying to make aeback! "Alright, let''s not talk about other things. Let''s find a ce to stay first and see what happens next. Although he had seen the disciples of Blood Spirit Sect, he didn''t have any other intentions in his heart. What happened back then had nothing to do with the current Blood Spirit Sect disciples. As for what the current Blood Spirit Sect disciples wanted to do with it, it simrly had nothing to do with him. As long as they didn''t provoke him, he didn''t mind. Soon after, the crowd left the city gates and headed towards the i at the center of the city. Since Yue Qingcheng, the richdy, was around, they would naturally not live in a normal ce. Besides, Ling Duoqing had more and more things on him, and he was not short on money. It was different from when they first came out of Boundless Sea. In order to order some Spiritual Crystal, they had no choice but to let Ling Duoqing refine things to sell. Everyone walked into the tavern. Xue Lingfeng went to ask about the residence while Ling Duoqing and the others waited. "Senior ??" Brother, is it really you guys? "Haha, I didn''t expect to meet you here. It is truly a blessing in disguise." Along with the voice, Dongfang Jun also arrived in front of Ling Duoqing and the others in surprise. Ling Duoqing asked in surprise, "Why are you here?" His Sword Spirit Sect was not very close to his Blood Spirit Domain, so why didn''t he go into closed door cultivation when he returned, and instead ran all the way to Blood Spirit Domain? Yue Qingcheng also looked strangely at Dongfang Jun, because she had seen this guy before as well, within Fallen Soul Abyss. "Dongfang Jun, you know them?" Someone behind Dongfang Jun asked curiously. Dongfang Jun first turned his head and said to the person behind him: "Uncle, we met each other in Fallen Soul Abyss, I didn''t expect to meet you here again. "Uncle, it''s rare for me to meet someone I know. You can stay here for now, I''lle look for you guyster." Dongfang Jun''s uncle looked at Ling Duoqing and the others and nodded. He didn''t say anything and just went straight to his room. Because this ce was not the Fallen Soul Abyss, who wouldn''t have a few life-saving treasures and prohibited weapons on them? Waiting until the others had left, Dongfang Jun then chuckled and said to Ling Duoqing: "Didn''t I cultivate the body of the sword within the Fallen Soul Abyss, and have prehended'' the three great sword forms? So, my family let me try my luck in the Sword Tomb Realm, and see if I canprehend the fourth move, and evenprehend Senior Sword Lord''s Sword Dao. However, Senior Sword Lord''s Sword Tomb was not easy to enter, so he came to Blood Spirit Sect first to test his luck. I heard that Senior Sword Lord''s sword mark was left inside the Blood Spirit Sect, if I canprehend a little bit of the Sword Dao, then going to the Sword Tomb would be much simpler. Brother, where did youe from? Or do you live in Blood Spirit Domain? " This guy probably wanted to help Ling Duoqing hide something. He didn''t call Ling Duoqing senior and didn''t tell him about the three great sword styles. He only said that heprehended them. Of course, in the Fallen Soul Abyss, anything was possible, so the people from the Sword Spirit Sect did not suspect anything. After all, he had already mastered the sword body. It wasn''t too big of a deal for him toprehend three great sword stances. They even regretted that if they couldprehend the fourth style, with Dongfang Jun''s perception, wouldn''t he be able to inherit Sword Lord''s Sword Dao? Ling Duoqing nced at Dongfang Jun and secretly transmitted to him, "Aren''t you afraid? Why are you here again? " Dongfang Jun replied with a wry smile, "I''m very scared, but since my family''s elders insisted on forcing me toe, I didn''t have any other choice." But I know my own perception, I probably won''t be able to learn Senior Sword Lord''s Sword Dao. "So, those things have nothing to do with me." Ling Duoqing pouted and said, "Masking, wanting to learn, yet afraid!" "I have no choice but to be scared!" Wu Tie said with a bitter face, "If I dare say that I inherited Senior Sword Lord''s Sword Dao, then forget about other ces, at least this Blood Spirit City will send countless Blood Spirit Sect disciples to fight me to the death. It should be known, back then Senior Sword Lord also participated in the extermination of Blood Spirit Sect, so he could be considered a great enemy of Blood Spirit Sect. This Blood Spirit Sect has not beenpletely extinguished, and after tens of thousands of years of development, its strength is still very strong. " Ling Duoqingughed, "Brat, do you want to make another deal with me?" Dongfang Jun waved his hand and said: "Senior, I really do not dare to learn your Sword Dao, I hope senior will not look for me. I''m not you, senior, so I don''t have the courage to face all the enemies of the heavens. This time, I have already made up my mind that I will not put in any effort, and will notprehend any sword intent. " Seeing that Dongfang Jun had admitted his wrongs, Ling Duoqing didn''t try to correct him. Instead, he said lightly: "Whatever you say!" He wanted to use Dongfang Jun as a weapon, but since Dongfang Jun was unwilling, he had no other choice. "Senior, did you alsoe here for the Blood Spirit Sect?" Dongfang Jun asked, "When are you going to explore Blood Spirit Sect? Should we go together? Inside the old location of the Blood Spirit Sect, there were a lot of Inhibition. If you identally trigger the Inhibition, it would be very dangerous. If you follow Senior, then you don''t have to worry about this problem. " In his opinion, a ihting the Blood Spirit Sect would mean there was someone right in front of him. If he followed such a person, wouldn''t he be able toe and go as he wished within the Blood Spirit Sect? At that time, if there wasn''t any danger, he would be able to pick up some treasures. How good would that be? Especially after he got a definite answer from Ling Duoqing, he was extremely happy and said: "Then I''ll go back and tell uncle and the others, then we''ll go to Blood Spirit Sect together!" Ling Duoqing looked at Dongfang Jun''s back and shook his head. What a good weapon! Chapter 508 Ling Duoqing and the rest also reserved a courtyard, and then, they once again opened their Sky Spill Sword Array, enveloping the entire courtyard. "Husband, are we going to look for something at the Blood Spirit Sect?" Yue Qingcheng asked. Having followed Ling Duoqing for so long, she could naturally tell that Ling Duoqing was probably rted to Sword Lord. However, no matter what, he should have a certain level of understanding towards the current situation of Blood Spirit Sect. If he were to explore the Blood Spirit Sect, he would definitely get a huge harvest. This was because the wealth left behind by a super sect with a great Dao was unimaginable. Even if arge portion of the wealth from back then had been taken away, a small portion of that wealth would still be considered a great fortune if it was found. Even after being explored and neglected for so many years, the importance of the Blood Spirit Sect''s former location still existed. Even as a person of Divine Talisman Sect, she wanted to go and take a look at this. "Since you''vee, you must go." Ling Duoqing nodded slowly, "But before I go to the Blood Spirit Sect, I need to understand some things first, then make some preparations." Xue Yifeng smiled and said, "Young Master, wait at the i . Loong Chen and I will go out to check on the situation." Ling Duoqing nodded his head slowly: "Go and check if this Blood Spirit City has any Heaven-linking Salesroom. If there is,e back and notify me as soon as possible. At that time, I''ll go ask for information through the Heaven-linking Salesroom myself." After Xue Yifeng and Loong Chen left, Ling Duoqing looked at Ye Yon and said: "You can consume the Holy Essense Pill and then prepare to break through your Holy Heaven. As for your heavenly tribtion, I will bring you to the Blood Spirit Sect to face it. Inside the Blood Spirit Sect, there were some ces that one could take advantage of, and one might even seed in transcending tribtion with ease. After youplete your tribtion, help me create two Heavenly Order Paper. " "Thank you, Young Master!" Ye Yon nodded. She knew very well, the price of helping to pass the tribtion was two Heavenly Order Paper. After breaking through the Holy Heaven, she could also use Qingming Tian''s ability to create Heavenly Order Paper. Although he would have to pay a huge price, it was nothingpared to breaking through to the Sky and Earth Realm. Naturally, she was willing to make such a deal. Furthermore, after Ling Duoqing followed the Holy Essense Pill s, he finally sent out the trade with great difficulty. Otherwise, the next benefit might not even reach her. Yue Qingchengughed, "Husband, I still have two Heavenly Order Paper, do you need them?" "Give them all to me, I have great uses for them!" Ling Duoqing answered. Yue Qingcheng passed the Heavenly Order Paper to Ling Duoqing and then took out all the things inside the Space Ring. "Husband, take a look and see if there''s anything useful. Take it!" Ling Duoqing didn''t take those things, but he checked and memorized all the information. When he needed to use them in the future, he could just take them from Yue Qingcheng. However, he had picked out Yue Qingcheng''s Imperial Edict and kept it with him as a backup. Not longter, Xue Yifeng and the others returned. It would simply be too easy to find out information regarding Heaven-linking Salesroom. If one were to ask the people with Blood Spirit City, they would be able to obtain this answer. After that, they could just go and search for the specific location. "Young Master, you have Heaven-linking Salesroom here." Xue Yifengughed, "Miss Mo''er has already gone to check on the location of the Heaven-linking Salesroom, I believe she will be back soon." Ling Duoqing nodded to express his understanding. As long as he knew the Heaven-linking Salesroom, it would be easy to find information on it. This was because Heaven-linking Salesroom would definitely have a special understanding of the situation within the Blood Spirit Sect. Not longter, everyone else came back, including Mo''er, who had already found out the exact location. "Mo''er, bring me through Heaven-linking Salesroom. As for Feng and Loong Chen, you two can start breaking through here! When I''m ready and about to go to the Blood Spirit Sect, I will naturallye to notify you all. " Ling Duoqing instructed. Then, he took Mo''er out the door. As soon as the two of them left the house, Dongfang Jun immediately caught up with them and smiled: "Brother, are you guys going out too? I have just arrived at Blood Spirit City, so I wish to go out and take a look. " As if unable to see through Dongfang Jun''s intention to follow him, Ling Duoqing smiled and said: "We want to go to Heaven-linking Salesroom to buy something!" "Really? That''s great. I also want to buy something." Dongfang Junughed. Behind him, there was also an old man of the sage realm. It seemed like he was a servant of the Dongfang family. Ling Duoqing nodded: "Alright, then let''s go together." Then, a group of four headed towards the Heaven-linking Salesroom. On the way, Ling Duoqing nced at Dongfang Jun and asked with a voice transmission, "Why are you following me?" Dongfang Junughed and said: "I found out from the Fallen Soul Abyss, there must be a huge benefit in following senior. Thus, when I saw you leave, I followed you. Senior, please take care of me. " Ling Duoqing lightly said, "You don''t dare to take the reward!" "Other than the Purple Star Sword-cohering Arts, please give your guidance to the younger generation!" Dongfang Jun said shamelessly. Ling Duoqing nced at Dongfang Jun but did not say anything. On the surface, Dongfang Jun talked like a brother and told Ling Duoqing about his understanding of Blood Spirit Domain. Ling Duoqing was not interested in the news about Blood Spirit Domain, because these things could naturally be obtained when they reached Heaven-linking Salesroom. Although he would have to pay a price, Heaven-linking Salesroom information was much more detailed and reliable. However, Ling Duoqing started to inquire some information about the Sword Tomb territory. "The Sword Tomb Realm is a hot spot for us sword cultivators. I''m afraid many sword cultivators want toe visit the Sword Tomb Realm in their lifetime. Although our Sword Spirit Sect is a little far away from the Sword Tomb realm, we will definitely pay attention to the information in the Sword Tomb realm. In the current Realm of the Sword Tomb, there are a total of ten main forces. These ten powers were all made up of sword cultivators. Some were from ns, some were from sects. In these families, I heard there are descendants of Senior Sword Lord. " Dongfang Jun couldn''t help but nce at Ling Duoqing when he said that. Ling Duoqing asked strangely: "And the sword..." from Sword Lord? " Actually, what was even more strange was that Sword ve really had a descendant after he left? Back then, that guy lived his life by the sword and had dedicated his entire life to the Sword Dao. Could it be that at thest moment, he found a woman? Dongfang Jun nced at Ling Duoqing again andughed, "It''s just hearsay. Who can prove that he is Senior Sword Lord''s descendant? Some ns were able to use the Purple Star Sword-cohering Arts a few times. As for others, no one knew. Of course, with the appearance of the Sword Tomb for so many years, with countless sword cultivatorsing over to study the Purple Star Sword-cohering Arts, some of the gains are normal. " Ling Duoqing nodded slightly. From the looks of it, he would need to visit these familiester. Sword ve had followed him for more than three thousand years, but now, he did not know Sword ve''s name. Since Sword ve left his descendants behind, he naturally had to give him some care. Chapter 509 During the discussion, Ling Duoqing also came to the Heaven-linking Salesroom. The Heaven-linking Salesroom of the Blood Spirit City was right at the center of the Blood Spirit City. From far away, a few hundred meters tall building stood out amongst the crowd of Blood Spirit City s, and it was much more majestic than the Heaven-linking Salesroom s. After entering the Heaven-linking Salesroom, Ling Duoqing said to the shop assistant: "I want to see your manager. There is a very important matter to discuss with him." "I wonder if there are any questions that the customer would like to see our manager?" The shop assistant from Heaven-linking Salesroom said. It was impossible for anyone to see the manager of Heaven-linking Salesroom, so they could only decide whether or not to notify him based on the importance of the matter. Ling Duoqing smiled: "One Holy Essense Pill for sale, at the same time, I want to buy something from your Heaven-linking Salesroom!" Seeing that Ling Duoqing had Holy Essense Pill for sale, the shop assistant immediately said: "Please wait a moment, I will inform the manager right away." A single Holy Essense Pill was enough to rm the manager. Dongfang Jun, who was behind him, was conflicted and said, "Brother, you actually have a Holy Essense Pill with you? Why don''t you give it to me, and I''ll give you a sufficient price! " Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "There''s only one!" "Brother, this Holy Essense Pill..." Dongfang Jun said unwillingly. "What, you want to steal our Heaven-linking Salesroom''s business?" A fragrant wind blew over as a woman in red appeared in front of everyone with a smile. Looking at thedy in red, Dongfang Jun hurriedly bowed and said: "We pay our respects to senior after learning Sword Spirit Sect, how would we dare to steal your business? I''m more familiar with this brother of mine, so I''m just discussing some information with him. " The red-clothed female nodded andughed: "So it''s someone from the Sword Spirit Sect, I still have a sister that married into your Sword Spirit Sect! However, they have already given us Heaven-linking Salesroom, so that is our business. Unless the customer goes back on his word, and then it''s your turn. " Dongfang Jun smiled bitterly. He knew who this woman in red was, so he didn''t dare to say anything. He just looked at Ling Duoqing with his eyes. Ling Duoqing turned a blind eye to it and said to thedy in red, "I came alone to find you to learn a few things." As he spoke, he turned his back to Dongfang Jun and made the same gesture as if he was meeting Luo Yun. The woman in red was stu ed. She said to Ling Duoqing, "Pleasee inside!" Mo''er looked at the red-clothed girl whose cultivation couldn''t be seen. She didn''t know if she should follow Ling Duoqing in. "Mo''er, follow me!" Ling Duoqing greeted. Mo''erughed, and quickly followed Ling Duoqing into the Heaven-linking Salesroom. Dongfang Jun looked at the back view of Ling Duoqing and the rest, sighed, and then brought his servants to start strolling through Heaven-linking Salesroom. After the red-clothed female brought Ling Duoqing and Mo''er into the big cave, she bowed to Ling Duoqing and said: "Yingxiang Pavilion Red Smoke greets Master Fortune God Hall!" Ling Duoqing slightly nodded: "I want to know some information about the location of the Blood Spirit Sect. You guys are beside the Blood Spirit Sect, so I believe you should be clear about it." The red smoke was from the Yingxiang Pavilion, so it couldn''t identify Fortune God Hall. Therefore, it couldn''t be like Luo Yun who immediately identified Ling Duoqing as fake. Of course, Ling Duoqing never exined. Hong Yanughed, "We naturally know some information about Blood Spirit Sect. However, if I tell you, that Holy Essense Pill is mine! A high-grade Holy Essense Pill might even be able to help me break through my Dongxuan Heaven. " "If your information is worth it, I will naturally give it to you." Ling Duoqing said lightly. Red Smoke shook her head and said, "You bastards have no intention of taking pity on the fairer sex! I''m such a beautiful woman, and I actually came with you. Why don''t you give me the Holy Essense Pill and I''ll apany you for a month? " Ling Duoqing just stared at the red smoke without saying anything. Red Smoke covered his forehead and said, "Don''t look at me, I have a headache!" She took out the jade scroll and stored all the information on Blood Spirit Sect in it, then handed it to Ling Duoqing and said: "Take a look at it first, is it worth it?" Ling Duoqing quickly skimmed through the information, then shook his head and said, "It''s not worth it!" If it was the original, it would definitely be enough. However, he already knew that the dao of pills had declined greatly, so the value of the Holy Essense Pill had increased by a lot. Naturally, he had to sell it for a good price. "Then what should we do!?" Hong Yan looked at Ling Duoqing pitifully, "How about, I give you two disciples? I have two disciples who have a pure and pure body, and are rare beauties! " Ling Duoqing threw the Holy Essense Pill to Red Smoke and said indifferently: "I also want information on the Sword Tomb territory! I imagine that you all, who are separated by a territory, will be able to obtain quite a bit of information. " Hong Yan caught the Holy Essense Pill with a smile and gave Ling Duoqing a coquettish look before putting it away. Then, Red Smokeughed: "If you ask me about the information from the Sword Tomb territory, then I stole the business from my other colleagues! However, the Holy Essense Pill had fallen into my pocket, so I won''t vomit. Wait a moment, I will give you information regarding the Sword Tomb territory that I know. " With that, she recorded another jade slip and passed it to Ling Duoqing. "Do you even have an auction house in the Sword Tomb Realm?" Ling Duoqing asked casually. Red Smoke smiled sweetly and said, "A drunkard is overseeing things over there. That guy had been plotting against me for a long time, but I still didn''t agree with him." Can you take out another Holy Essense Pill? If you can take it out, then I''ll follow you. " Ling Duoqing skimmed through the information of the Sword Tomb and put away the jade letter. Then, he turned around and prepared to leave. "Wait a minute!" Red Smoke hastily replied, "Let me tell you the truth, the value of your Holy Essense Pill is higher than the information I gave you. Although I''m not as stingy as you people who want money so badly, I can''t let you suffer a loss. I told you just now that I have a little disciple who is truly a rare beauty. I''ll give her to you now. "Ming Yu,e out quickly. From now on, follow this gongzi and serve him well!" Seeing the woman floating over, Mo''er could not help but take a deep breath, feeling worried for her young miss. This girl called Ming Yu was simply too beautiful. Even though she was a girl, she couldn''t help but praise him. She turned her head to look at Ling Duoqing and found that Ling Duoqing was also looking at Ming Yu with interest. She was even more worried for her youngdy. Ming Yu gracefully floated over and leisurely walked to the front of the red smoke, saying, "Master is so heartless, he wants to kick me out." Red Smoke covered her eyes and said pitifully, "Disciple, your beauty makes your master and I extremely moved. In order to avoid making a mistake, Master has to promise you to someone else. This young master is rich, and he just gifted you a Holy Essense Pill for Master. I really can''t reject it, so I can only betroth you to him. From now on, you should serve this young master well! " Ming Yu blessed the red smoke and said, "Since that''s the case, Ming Yu will follow your orders!" Then, she walked towards Ling Duoqing and said in a tender voice, "Ming Yu, please pity me and love me. Ming Yu will definitely serve Young Master with all her heart!" Ling Duoqing nodded slightly and said, "Let''s go!" Subsequently, he walked out first. Mo''er worriedly followed her, and Red Smoke signaled Ming Yu with her eyes. Ming Yu also leisurely walked to Ling Duoqing''s side and walked out of the big hole with Ling Duoqing on her arm. Chapter 510 The moment Ling Duoqing and Ming Yu appeared on Heaven-linking Salesroom, they inhaled deeply and looked dumbstruck. Everyone''s saliva couldn''t help but flow down. However, when they saw Ming Yu supporting Ling Duoqing, they could not help but feel heartache. "Lady Ming Yu, I''ve finally met you again!" A young man could not help but smile foolishly as he approached Ming Yu and said. Ming Yu said softly, "I have already been betrothed by Master to Young Master. Please don''t think about me in the future, Master Liu." Young Master Liu, who was giggling foolishly, turned stiff as he slowly turned his neck. His gaze shifted to Ling Duoqing''s face and looked at him dumbly. Suddenly, his eyes turned red and he roared at Ling Duoqing: "Who are you? I am a member of Blood Spirit City and Liu family. "If you dare to steal my Ming Yu, I''ll duel you!" Young Master Liu roared and charged at Ling Duoqing. Before Ling Duoqing could make a move, Dongfang Jun shouted loudly: "Brother, if anyone dares to cause trouble for you, I will definitely not agree to it ??" "Aiya ??" Seeing that this Young Master Liu only had a cultivation base at the third level of Royal Dao Stage, Dongfang Jun immediately ran over to show his goodwill to Ling Duoqing. However, when he jumped in front of Ling Duoqing and saw Ming Yu''s face, he was stu ed and was sent flying by Young Master Liu''s punch. It was a good thing that he was a sword body and had already cultivated up to the ninth level of the Star Light. Thus, if he were to be sent flying with a single fist, he basically wouldn''t have any major problems. Dongfang Jun got up embarrassedly and looked at Ming Yu in a daze. When Ming Yu saw Dongfang Jun''s bedraggled look, she covered her mouth and giggled. Then, Dongfang Jun couldn''t help butugh along with her. Right at this time, Young Master Liu was already infuriated by the fact that a Sea-umting Stage stole Ming Yu away. Now, another Star Light appeared in front of him, causing him to be even more furious. He raised his cultivation and fiercely hacked towards Dongfang Jun. He wanted to kill Dongfang Jun with a punch. "Aiya, be careful!" Ming Yu said coquettishly. Dongfang Jun immediately felt his bones soften as he saw Liu gongzi pounce towards him again. "Squeak ??" He pulled out his sword and shed out. After a sh of sword light, Liu Gongzi was split in half. Many people were awakened by Young Master Liu''s death. They looked at Ming Yu swallowing her saliva and then looked at Young Master Liu who was split into two halves. They then turned around and ran away in silence. Ming Yu giggled and said: "Young master, you must be careful, this Young Master Liu is the Young Master of Blood Spirit City, Liu Family ??" Mo''er transmitted her voice to Ling Duoqing: "Young Master, if I continue to use this charm on her, there might be a big problemter right?" Ling Duoqing nced at Ming Yu and said, "Cover your face!" "Yes, young master!" Ming Yu immediately took out a mask to cover her face. Ling Duoqing looked at Dongfang Jun and said with a smile, "Little brat, take care of this troublesome matter well. We''ll be leaving first!" "Brother..." Dongfang Jun wanted to cry, but no tears came out. After Ming Yu had covered her face, the allure towards him had lessened significantly. Only now did he realize that someone had died under his sword. Ling Duoqing did not bother with him and left the Heaven-linking Salesroom with Mo''er and Ming Yu. The Heaven Saint''s servant behind Dongfang Jun looked at Ling Duoqing and Ming Yu beside him with an ugly expression and quickly left with Dongfang Jun. However, at this time, the Blood Spirit City''s two enormous auras had already rushed over, pouncing towards the Heaven-linking Salesroom. "Who dares to kill my son!" A furious roar echoed. After hearing this voice, Mo''er couldn''t help but send a voice transmission to Ling Duoqing, "Young Master, this fox spirit is deliberately using the charm to seduce people. I''m afraid he has some ulterior motive! This kind of disaster, hurry up and chase her away! " Ling Duoqing lightly said: "She didn''t use Charm!" "Young Master, are you enchanted by her as well? Young Master, please wake up, don''t be fooled! " Mo''er anxiously said. Ling Duoqing looked at Mo''er helplessly and said, "In my eyes, she is no different from you. How could I be confused?" "How can I be so beautiful ??" Mo''er could not help but say embarrassedly, "But, bringing her by my side is very troublesome. Furthermore, there must be some sort of ulterior motive for sending a great beauty over for no reason. " She knew her own limits, and knew that she couldn''tpare to Ming Yu. Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "They have other thoughts, of course I know about it. "Since I have other uses for it, I might as well stay." Mo''er could not help but shake her head. From her point of view, Ling Duoqing was bewitched by her beauty. Didn''t you see the stupefied looks on the faces of those men? Oh, man! Mo''er sighed in her heart. Ling Duoqing nced at Mo''er, then turned back to look at Ming Yu, and asked indifferently: "Are you from Blood Spirit City?" Ming Yu lowered her head and said, "I am from the Blood Spirit City''s periphery. I came here because my master took a fancy to me and epted me as a disciple." Ling Duoqing didn''t say anything else and brought Mo''er and Ming Yu back to the i quickly. Seeing Ling Duoqing suddenly bring back an enchanting woman, Yue Qingcheng couldn''t help but be stu ed. Although Ming Yu was wearing a scarf, but from her posture, it could be seen that she was not an ordinary girl. "Husband, this is ??" Yue Qingcheng asked in a strange tone. She didn''t mind if more women appeared around Ling Duoqing. Instead, she would be happy if Ling Duoqing did this, because it would allow Ling Duoqing to quickly raise his cultivation. However, where did this girle from? When she saw Ming Yu take off her scarf, she was also stu ed and asked, "Husband, who is this sister?" Even though she hoped for Ling Duoqing to be able to raise his cultivation quickly, she couldn''t help but feel a serious threat in her heart. Ling Duoqing introduced them and said: "We''re talking about Yingxiang Pavilion''s Ming Yu, wait a moment. I have something to tell her." After that, he brought Ming Yu into the room by himself. Mo''er anxiously said, "Miss, Young Master will follow that vixen ?? Miss, you have to be careful, this fox spirit is too powerful. Coming out of Heaven-linking Salesroom, it has already confused a lot of people. " Yue Qingcheng couldn''t help but be worried. Although Ling Duoqing didn''t look like an ordinary person, the allure of a beauty for a man was always very strong. However, she didn''t want to disturb Ling Duoqing and Ming Yu. No matter what they were doing, if she went in, she would only make the situation worse. On the other side, Ling Duoqing brought Ming Yu into the room and asked lightly, "Will you follow me from now on?" Ming Yu looked up at Ling Duoqing and said softly, "Since Master has already given me to the Young Noble, then I can only be your man." "Is that so? Then why don''t you sign a Heaven-earth Contract with me first! " Ling Duoqing smiled, "Then it can only be mine. After signing the contract, I''ll discuss a few matters with you. When the timees, there will be unimaginable benefits for you. " Chapter 511 Ming Yu looked at Ling Duoqing in a daze. Even though the people with their Yingxiang Pavilion relied on others to aplish their own cultivation purposes, this person was not someone they would casually choose. Of course, the concept of chastity wasn''t that important to the women of Yingxiang Pavilion. If one person was unable toplete their cultivation by their side, they could change to another person at any time. Her master asked her toe to Ling Duoqing''s side, not only for her cultivation, but also to investigate Ling Duoqing''s secret. Otherwise, why would their Yingxiang Pavilion know so many secrets? Yet, Ling Duoqing told her to sign a confidentiality contract, so what would she do in the future? Ling Duoqing said indifferently: "The lustful way of your Yingxiang Pavilion indeed has some wonders. Whenbined with your appearance, you can indeed disy some power. However, training in the great Dao of lust is easy to learn, and you often get lost in lust. If you follow me, I will teach you another way. The achievements of this great Dao is tens of thousands of times greater than your current achievements. Furthermore, this opportunity is extremely important to you. If you miss it, you will never have it again. " Ming Yuughed: "Seems like Young Master is quite knowledgeable about our Yingxiang Pavilion?" She was extremely beautiful to begin with. With such a smile, it was as if a hundred flowers were blooming in full bloom. There was an allure to her that could captivate one''s soul. However, Ling Duoqing looked indifferent as he looked at Ming Yu. As for the women of Yingxiang Pavilion, he had killed quite a few of them, so how could he not understand? In his previous life, all of them threw themselves onto his bed and died ?? They had killed so much that Yingxiang Pavilion did not dare to send people out again. Ming Yu looked at Ling Duoqing''s clear eyes and couldn''t help feeling depressed. Could this person be blind? He couldn''t see his own beauty? Seeing that Ling Duoqing was staring at her without saying a word, Ming Yu said, "Young Master, if I signed the contract, you would tell me what happened next, right? If I''m not satisfied, can I leave? Seeing that Young Master''s heart is like a stone, I must either obtain extremely high cultivation experience from you, or I''m afraid that I will fail for the rest of my life. " Ling Duoqing lightly said: "I will tell you if I sign it! At that time, if you aren''t stupid, you should know how to choose. " "Then I''ll sign it, young master, please keep your word and cherish me!" Ming Yu reminded him. Then, she signed the contract with a drop of blood. Because she was only a member of the Sea-umting Stage, she naturally could not write her name. Watching the Heaven-earth Contract disappear, Ming Yu looked at Ling Duoqing and said, "Young master, please let me know!" Ling Duoqing waved and said, "Come here,e in front of me." Ming Yu leisurely walked in front of Ling Duoqing, not knowing what Ling Duoqing wanted to do. Ling Duoqing looked at Ming Yu and said, "I already know about your physique, but due to your uniqueness, I have to verify it again. In order to verify your particrity, I will have to take a drop of your blood. Don''t be afraid, you don''t have any life on you. " With that, he stretched out his hand towards Ming Yu''s chest. "Young master ??" Seeing Ling Duoqing''s actions, Ming Yu was a little stu ed and a little speechless. Was there really something fishy, or was he taking advantage of her? He even began to take off his own clothes, and after talking for a long time, he still couldn''t help but practice the great Dao of lust? She wasn''t shy about it. This was how all the women in their Yingxiang Pavilion trained anyway. She even had a trace of anticipation! However, Ling Duoqing didn''t notice her shy expression, nor did he notice her body. Ming Yu poked Ming Yu''s heart lightly with her finger, and Ming Yu felt a sharp pain in her chest. Ling Duoqing was surprised, but before he could say anything, he threw a Holy Spirit Pill and said: "Heal!" Ming Yu quickly swallowed her Holy Spirit Pill. She looked at the drop of blood on Ling Duoqing''s finger in shock, not knowing what Ling Duoqing wanted to do with the blood in her heart. "Tracking down the origin, bloodline revealed!" Holding Ming Yu''s heart blood, Ling Duoqing started to use a secret technique to find the source of Ming Yu''s bloodline. Seeing the figures appearing one by one from the blood drops, Ming Yu couldn''t help but cover her mouth. Inside the blood drops, she saw her parents, her grandparents, and more and more people. This was practically digging out the roots of her family! In the end, all the figures in the blood bead disappeared, revealing a scarlet figure. Looking at the red figure, Ling Duoqing lightly said: "You are the descendant of the blood demon, there is no doubt about it! Therefore, there should be no problem with the following situation. " "Young master, is my ancestor a blood demon? And what is a blood demon? " Ming Yu asked in a daze, oblivious to the fact that her clothes were still open. "Yes, you are a descendant of the Blood Demon! "Therefore, you can cultivate the Blood Devil Art." Ling Duoqing nodded, "Blood demon, you don''t know what it is? Then if it''s called the Blood Spirit or Blood God, you should know about it, right? It''s the blood spirit from Blood Spirit Sect. " "Blood Demonic Art?" Ming Yu asked in surprise, "What spell is this?" Howe I''ve never heard of it? " She had never heard of the Blood Demon Art before, but she had heard of the Blood Spirit and Blood God. He was actually their descendant? In Ming Yu''s heart, raging waves were raging! Ling Duoqing nced at Ming Yu''s chest, waved his hand, signalling for Ming Yu to wear clothes, and then lightly said: "They used to call the Blood Devil Art the Blood God Spell, but the real name is the Blood Devil Art! No matter if it was a demon or a god, they were just called cultivation techniques. But the power of the Blood Devil Art is iparably terrifying. " Only after being reminded by Ling Duoqing did Ming Yu realize that her clothes were still open. She couldn''t help but blush and hastily put on her clothes. However, Ling Duoqing''s next words made her so shocked that she stopped what she was doing. "Blood God Spell? After their Blood Spirit Sect were destroyed back then, no one was able to cultivate the Blood God Spell anymore ?? Young Master means that you have Blood God Spell in your hands? " Ming Yu asked in a daze. "Of course there is, but I can''t recklessly pass it to you!" Ling Duoqing said, "If you agree to follow me, I will pass on the Blood God Spell to you. As for the Great Way of the Blood, it is even more mysterious than the lustful Great Way of your Yingxiang Pavilion. It is easier to unleash strength and easier to cultivate. Now, what are your choices? " Ming Yu kneeled in front of Ling Duoqing with a nk expression, her mind was filled with endless thoughts. Ling Duoqing didn''t rush Ming Yu, giving her plenty of time to think. Because this was a change in the Great Dao, it was rted to the future. It was understandable that he would spend more time considering it. Ming Yu sat in front of Ling Duoqing and thought for an entire day before her eyes gradually became clear again. She looked at him and smiled, "Since master has already gifted me to the young master, I will naturally be your person." Since young master understands our Yingxiang Pavilion, then you should know that everything I say is true. "From now on, I''ll wait for Young Master''s arrangements!" "Very well, I''ll help you cultivate the Blood Demonic Art. When the timees, I''ll do things for me!" Ling Duoqing nodded. Ming Yu nodded, "As youmand!" Then, she looked at her own body before smiling at Ling Duoqing, "Sir, I was originally a person with Yingxiang Pavilion. Since this person belongs to you, does young master not want me?" Ling Duoqing said tly: "Maintain yourplete form for now and cultivate the Blood Devil Art first. Otherwise, your Blood Devil Art will leave behind an opening." Also, since I''m going to help you cultivate the Blood Demonic Art, I need to prepare some things for you. Give me what you have on you, and I''ll make some preparations. " Ming Yu erased the Space Ring''s imprint and passed it to Ling Duoqing. At the same time, she smiled: "Then I will wait for your arrangements!" "Wait here obediently for the next few days. Don''t go anywhere else!" Ling Duoqing instructed Ming Yu before he left with Ming Yu''s Space Ring. As for Ming Yu, she rested her chin on her hand as she looked at Ling Duoqing''s back, her heart thinking about the information rted to Blood Spirit Sect. Chapter 512 Yue Qingcheng looked worriedly at the door. Behind the door were Ling Duoqing and Ming Yu. However, she was gratified that the situation where the spiritual qi was being poured did not ur, indicating that the two of them had not fused together. All these years, she was very clear that Ling Duoqing, as long as he had dual cultivation, would definitely have arge volume of Qi infused into his body. However, Ling Duoqing needed this method to cultivate. She waited in this conflicted mood, then saw Ling Duoqing push open the door and walk out. What was going on? He came out just like that? That beauty doesn''t care? "Darling ??" Yue Qingcheng couldn''t help but ask. Ling Duoqingughed, "Don''t worry, there are no other problems. Now, I need someone else to help me! The ones with the highest cultivations of all of you,e and help me find some things and make some things for me as well. " Xue Yifeng and Loong Chen naturally had nothing to say. In any case, they had already used thest two days to raise their cultivation to Common-quiting Heaven. Now that their cultivation had increased by one level, their strength had improved tremendously. They had nothing else to do in this short period of time. Mo''er also agreed cheerfully. On the other hand, Ye Yon, after hesitating for a moment, also nodded her head in agreement to Ling Duoqing''s instructions. Previously, she still owed the Holy Essense Pill, so being ordered around was nothing. After that, Ling Duoqing wrote down list after list of ingredients, causing the four of them to buy many different types of ingredients, such as medicine, etc. The four of them had no idea what was going on, so they didn''t know anything about the others. Because each material has many requirements changes, and the requirements changes that Ling Duoqing gave werepletely not in everyone''s memory. They even found out that what Ling Duoqing bought waspletely nonsense. In fact, there was no logic behind Ling Duoqing buying these things. He just needed the materials. For this huge amount of materials, he had exchanged all of Ming Yu''s possessions, even consuming fifty to sixty of Yue Qingcheng''s Monarch Crystal. "Husband, you bought so many things. What are you ing to do?" Yue Qingcheng said in a strange tone. Looking at the mountain of materials, he waspletely confused. Ling Duoqing smiled, "You''ll know when the timees. Don''t worry about the Monarch Crystal you are investing in, at that time, the rewards will definitely be enough. " Yue Qingcheng smiled and said, "Husband, just don''t hesitate to spend all these things." Ling Duoqing nodded and said, "Tell the others not to disturb me. Next, I have to use these things seriously." Then, Ling Duoqing started his busy work. Those medicinal herbs were mysteriously refined into something unknown: some were sticky and unrecognizable, some were stinky and some were equally unrecognizable, and some were even extremely poisonous ?? There are all kinds of forms and vors. In addition, other materials were also refined into various shapes and shapes. Some weren''t even formed at all. Yue Qingcheng and the others werepletely stupefied by his actions. Ling Duoqing had been busy for more than a month and had not finished yet. When the others couldn''t see what was so impressive about it, they all went to cultivate. However, there were people who couldn''t wait at Blood Spirit City. "Young Lord, this time, a lot of people are preparing to set off to explore the Blood Spirit Sect, and it just so happens that people have more power. We can also go to the old Blood Spirit Sect site to find some of our opportunities." Dongfang Jun''s servant began to advise him. Dongfang Jun shook his head and said, "I think we have to wait a bit. It''s better to go early than by coincidence." Moreover, if we could get benefits in a hurry, someone would have searched through all of the Blood Spirit Sect tens of thousands of years ago. Furthermore, Ling Duoqing and I agreed to explore Blood Spirit Sect together, how can I go there alone? As the noble young master of the Sword Spirit Sect, I can''t just break my promise, right? " Dongfang Bai couldn''t help but remind her: "Ah Jun, don''t miss that woman, she''s someone from the Yingxiang Pavilion. When we just appeared, we already caused such a huge disaster, and at that time, our Sword Spirit Sect will even be reduced to a mess? Furthermore, it''s not like you don''t know what kind of situation the Yingxiang Pavilion''s women are in. Dongfang Bai was Dongfang Jun''s uncle. This time, it was him who brought Dongfang Jun out to gain experience. Because of Ming Yu, they almost had a big battle with the Blood Spirit City''s Liu family. It had to be known that the Liu Family was arge n with Blood Spirit City. Their family had Qingming Tian''s experts. Now that the Dongfang family had split their grandson in one sh, it would be weird if the Liu family would just let it go. In the end, it was them who brought out the Sword Spirit Sect signboard, and thenpensated the Liu Family with a set of profound Heavenly Treasure. There was no other way. Who asked them to be in the wrong? All of this was caused by Ming Yu, Dongfang Bai was not happy with Ming Yu. Right now, Dongfang Jun must wait for Ling Duoqing to explore Blood Spirit Sect with him. This made Dongfang Bai suspect that his nephew was kidnapped by Ming Yu, so he had to remind Dongfang Jun. Dongfang Jun smiled bitterly, "Uncle, what other intentions do I have?" Don''t worry, I''ve suffered a loss because of that fox spirit. I promise that I won''t look at her the next time I see her. I really have an appointment with Ling Duoqing, so I have to be honest with him, no? " "Then let''s ask them when they''re leaving!" Dongfang Bai said helplessly. Dongfang Jun nodded and said, "I''ll go ask them!" Only he could clean up the ce. Ling Duoqing was not as simple as he appeared to be. He even felt that Ling Duoqing was Sword Lord. Following this kind of person to go to Blood Spirit Sect was much more reliable than following others. That was why he insisted on waiting for Ling Duoqing to go with him. Arriving at the entrance of Ling Duoqing''s courtyard again, Dongfang Jun raised his voice and asked, "Miss Xue, has your brother finished his closed door training?" Xue Yifeng walked out and smiled, "Young Master Dongfang may have to wait for a while. Our Young Master''s closed door cultivation will end very soon. When young master''s closed door training is over, I''m afraid that we''ll have to go to the Blood Spirit Sect to explore for a bit. At that time, I will definitely report young master Dongfang''s situation to young master. " Dongfang Jun said helplessly, "Well, I hope your brother can be quick." I heard that those people up ahead have already entered the underground city and even obtained a lot of good stuff. " Xue Yifeng smiled and said, "We''ll listen to the Young Master''s arrangements!" Dongfang Jun nodded and could only helplessly leave. Xue Yifeng also returned to the Sky Spill Sword Array. Three dayster, Ling Duoqing finally finished refining all the ingredients, and at the end, he took out a few Heavenly Order Paper s and began making fun of them. Half a monthter, they were finallypletely busy. "Alright, we can go to Blood Spirit Sect now!" Ling Duoqingughed. Xue Yifeng smiled and reported Dongfang Jun''s situation to Ling Duoqing. Ling Duoqing immediately ordered Dongfang Jun to be notified and then prepared to leave. Chapter 513 Hearing that he could go to Blood Spirit Sect, Dongfang Jun immediately came over. This guy subconsciously looked at everyone, especially Ming Yu. However, Ming Yu was now wearing loose clothes that covered her enchanting body and even her face. Then, Dongfang Jun turned around and said to Ling Duoqing: "Brother, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time! They have already entered the underground city and found many treasures of Blood Spirit Sect. " Ling Duoqing nced at Dongfang Jun and said, "Oh!" He was still brooding over the fact that this brat was too timid! "Is everything ready? Where do you think we''ll benefit from this trip to the Blood Spirit Sect? " Dongfang Jun chuckled. Ling Duoqing lightly said: "Speaking of big harvest, of course it is to go to Blood Spirit Sect''s blood ocean." Dongfang Jun''s expression turned bitter, he shook his head and said, "I don''t dare to go! That ce was the most central ce of the Blood Spirit Sect, a great road that linked them to one another. Even after the destruction of the Blood Spirit Sect, no one dared to enter that ce as the Inhibition were simply too strong. I heard that even the Expert of Monarch Level s would perish in the sea of blood if they were not careful! " "Then you can only take a stroll outside. There''s no danger at all." Ling Duoqing said. Then, he set out first, rushing towards the location where the Blood Spirit Sect used to be. On the other side, Dongfang Jun and the others followed along and went to the Blood Spirit Sect. Dongfang Bai and the others escorted Dongfang Jun out. Obtaining the treasure was secondary, what they hoped for most was that Dongfang Jun would be able to understand his unique skill from the sword wound Sword Lord left behind. The Blood Spirit Sect was seven hundred kilometers west of the Blood Spirit City, so it could be said to be extremely close. Without spending much effort, the group reached the Blood Spirit Sect. Looking at the broken walls of the Blood Spirit City in the distance, Ling Duoqing was slightly stu ed. He turned around and said to Ye Yon: "I can prepare for a breakthrough! At that time, I will find a suitable ce for you to achieve a breakthrough! " "Thank you, Young Master!" Ye Yon nodded. She was actually a little worried, there were powerful Inhibition everywhere on the Blood Spirit Sect, was this really suitable for tribtion? In terms of preparation, she wasn''tpletely confident in being able to transcend the tribtion. However, she felt that since Ling Duoqing gave his Holy Essense Pill to her, he shouldn''t want to kill her. When Ling Duoqing and the others reached the Blood Spirit Sect, many low level cultivators also arrived. This ce had been quiet for so many years that no one was allowed to enter or leave. As long as they had the ability, they could enter. Either searching for treasures or meditating on absolute arts andprehending the Dao. Thus, there were many people entering and exiting. "Did you see that? This sword mark was said to be the sword sh Senior Sword Lord had used to open the Blood Spirit Sect Mountain Gate back then. Even after Senior Sword Lord had fallen over thirty thousand years ago, this sword mark was still there. If any of you train with the sword, you can properlyprehend this sword scar. If you canprehend Senior Sword Lord''s sword intent, then you will have enough for a lifetime. " A Common Heaven cultivator shouted loudly in front, and following behind him were a few hundred other cultivators like Transcendence, descending together to the entrance of Blood Spirit Sect. Hearing the Common Heaven cultivator''s shout, the transcendent cultivator said impatiently, "Yin Jiu, the reason we paid you to bring us here to search for treasures is because you havee in and out of the Blood Spirit Sect many times. We did not ask you to be our tour guide. Which of us doesn''t know that Senior Sword Lord shed open Blood Spirit Sect Mountain Gate with one sword? You even need an exnation? "Hurry up and lead the way, we need to use the fastest speed to enter the Pill Origin Pavilion, and when that happens, it will definitely benefit you." The Common Heaven cultivator called Yin Jiu gave an embarrassed smile and said: "Senior Li, the Pill Origin Pavilion is very dangerous ??" "Nonsense, if it wasn''t dangerous, someone would have already moved it out of the way!" Senior Li from Transcendence sneered, "Hurry up and bring us into the Pill Origin Pavilion. You took over three hundred thousand Spiritual Crystal. If we can''t enter the Pill Origin Pavilion, I want you to spit it out twice over." Yin Jiu said embarrassedly, "With so many of you, entering the Pill Origin Pavilion is very dangerous. If something were to happen to you guys ??" One of the Common Heaven said impatiently: "The danger level of the Alchemy Hall is also limited. Since we dared toe, we were already prepared. Quickly lead the way! " "Alright!" Yin Jiu smiled bitterly, and brought everyone inside the Blood Spirit Sect. Loong Chen took a look and said, "Young master, why don''t we go into the Alchemy Hall as well. We are being led by an acquaintance!" He was prepared to go in to get a few pills to try. After seeing Ling Duoqing''s power, he had already begun pulling the cart with a clear conscience. To be able to break through to the Common-quiting Heaven in just a few years, why wouldn''t he ept such a good thing? Ling Duoqing lightly said: "If you want to die, just follow them in!" "Darling, is something the matter?" Yue Qingcheng asked hastily. Ling Duoqing slightly nodded: "ording to the information obtained from the Heaven-linking Salesroom, Yin Jiu is a rtively famous person who is familiar with the Blood Spirit Sect. It''s because he has fled from the dangers of the Blood Spirit Sect many times. As for the people he led into the city, each time, they would earn a lot of money. However, most of the people in the team would die as well! Of course, there are times when people do not die, but the benefits they receive are much less. " "Hmm?" Yue Qingcheng said in a strange tone. If he wanted to obtain benefits, then he would naturally have to go to a dangerous ce. What was so strange about this? Ling Duoqing said softly: "He cultivates the Blood Spirit Sect''s'' Blood Demon Sacrifice ''. If I''m not wrong, he is using blood as the price to eliminate the Inhibition inside the Blood Spirit Sect!" Yue Qingcheng said in shock, "Then wouldn''t that group of people from earlier be doomed?" The Blood Spirit Sect sect was right here, why was it that no one hade to upy it all these years, and instead had continued to enter the sect to search for treasures? It was because there were too many Inhibition that were left behind during the great battle that year. It was these Inhibition that ensured that the Blood Spirit Sect was no longer of any use to them, and it was even to the point that after tens of thousands of years, the remnants of Blood Spirit Sect would not be able to return. Right now, if these Inhibition were to be worn down bit by bit, wouldn''t that mean that the people from Blood Spirit Sect had been working hard to rebuild the sect? "There will be more people this time. At least half of them will die." Ling Duoqing said lightly, "Of course, with the price paid by so many people, we will definitely open up some Inhibition in the Pill Origin Pavilion. Someone else will definitely get the treasures." "Then let''s go to the oriole!" Yue Qingchengughed. There was someone who was familiar with Blood Spirit Sect, she felt that he must have definitely gained a lot. Ling Duoqing nced at Ming Yu and said lightly, "No rush!" When Ming Yu sessfully cultivated the Blood Devil Art, he would be able to take a portion of the items inside the Blood Spirit Sect. Back then, he didn''t think much of this kind of thing, and he just destroyed the Blood Spirit Sect. Now, he had a little need for it. Just as they were talking, Dongfang Jun stood in front of the sword mark at the Blood Spirit Sect entrance, turned around and shouted to Ling Duoqing: "Brother, Senior Sword Lord''s sword is too powerful! A single sword strike had split open the mountain gate of Blood Spirit Sect, leaving behind a sword intent that wouldst for tens of thousands of years. Brother, I''m prepared to try to understand Senior Sword Lord''s sword intent. Do you think that''s possible? " Ling Duoqing looked at Dongfang Jun and could not help but reveal a strange expression. He said lightly, "Sure!" He couldn''t help but think strangely: This kid was standing at the same spot where Sword ve used to swing his sword and was still ru ing the Hidden Sword Style. Was this a coincidence, or did Sword ve reincarnate into this kid? At this moment, Dongfang Jun looked at the three hundred feet long sword mark in front of him. It was as if he could see Sword Lord standing at this ce all those years ago as he swung his sword. That sort of peerless figure caused him to be unable to resist the desire in his heart, and he couldn''t help but swing out his sword as well. When the sword was unleashed, the heaven and earth shook! The sword intent that had not been extinguished for tens of thousands of years was actually swung by him. Then, those strands of sword intent converged along Dongfang Jun. When the sword intent dissipated, the mountain gate that had been opened slowly recovered. Everyone looked at Dongfang Jun with their mouths agape, muttering to themselves, "Senior Sword Lord has reincarnated!" Chapter 514 In Dongfang Jun''s heart, Ling Duoqing is the true reincarnation of Sword Lord. Inside the Fallen Soul Abyss, Ling Duoqing had taught him the three great sword stances, so he did not notice them at the time. Once he returned to the Sword Spirit Sect, he immediately went to look for the records of the three great sword forms. In these tens of thousands of years, some people had disyed the Four Great Basic Sword Techniques, and some people had even used Purple Star Sword-cohering Arts s. That was a generation of strong martial artists. No one would believe that Sword Lord wouldpletely disappear. In that case, reincarnation was inevitable. However, the rumors about Sword Lord''s reincarnation were gradually being wiped out. It was because the facts proved that those people were not Sword Lord! However, Dongfang Jun thinks Ling Duoqing should be Sword Lord. It was one thing for the four basic sword stances to beplete, but if he was willing, he could even learn Purple Star Sword-cohering Arts in the Sword Forest which meant he had aplete Purple Star Sword-cohering Arts. If this wasn''t Sword Lord, who else would be Sword Lord? Arriving at the Blood Spirit Sect door, he saw the sword scar Sword Lord left behind. If he wanted toprehend the sword intent within, of course he had to ask the owner, right? Then, through a series of coincidences, he touched the sword intent left behind by Sword Lord and absorbed it. After that, Sword Lord was reincarnated! Did Sword Lord really reincarnate? The others looked at Dongfang Jun in a daze. If it wasn''t for Sword Lord himself, who would be able to absorb the sword intent that wouldst for tens of thousands of years? At this moment, not to mention others, even Dongfang Bai was thinking the same thing. He looked at his nephew in a daze. Was this brat really Sword Lord''s reincarnation? No wonder he was able toprehend the Hidden Sword Style, Sword Drawing Style, and Burning Sword Style. No wonder he was able to cultivate the sword body, no wonder he had toe to the Sword Tomb Realm ?? Now, all of this made sense. As for Dongfang Jun, he was staring at himself in a daze! Holy shit, I absorbed Senior Sword Lord''s sword intent? He wouldn''t have any objections, would he? He quickly turned around and looked at Ling Duoqing, but Ling Duoqing looked at Dongfang Jun with a weird expression. "Senior, I''m really sorry, I didn''t mean to absorb your sword intent." Dongfang Jun hastily transmitted his voice to Ling Duoqing. Ling Duoqingughed strangely and said, "The fact that you absorbed the sword intent is none of my business. When did I ever tell you that I''m Sword Lord?" "But, how do you know Sword Lord''s Sword Dao?" Dongfang Jun hurriedly said. Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "Of course I learned that." "Am I the reincarnation of Sword Lord?" Dongfang Jun was stu ed. "Maybe!" Ling Duoqing answered. He couldn''t tell whether this kid was Sword ve''s reincarnation or not, but his personality waspletely different. Simply put, Dongfang Jun''s cheerful character was not something that Sword ve could show. In his eyes, Sword ve was a person with an exceptionally high talent in Sword Dao and a very austere personality. However, even he had started a new cultivation path. Who knew if Sword ve would forget the past and start a new cultivation path? Let''s wait and see what''s going on. Under the gazes of the others, Ling Duoqing and Dongfang Jun''s group slowly stepped into Blood Spirit Sect sect. This ce once belonged to the Blood Spirit Sect. Underneath the ground was the ancestral ground for Blood Spirit Sect. And the reason why the Blood Spirit Sect had turned into its current state, was because there existed various kinds of wills which prevented this world from being able to be revived. Now that the Dongfang family had absorbed the sword intent from the entrance, the gate of Blood Spirit Sect had naturally been restored. Everything that had happened at the entrance to the Blood Spirit Sect was quickly transmitted to the ears of many. "Sword Lord has really reincarnated?" Many people were asking. There were worshippers, resenters, and dazed people ?? At a ce in the Blood Spirit City, a group of people had already gathered together, and everyone''s expression was very serious. The leader said, "Everyone, tell us, how should we deal with this?" "How else?" A gloomy-faced man said, "Our Blood Spirit Sect have been suppressed by them for tens of thousands of years. From the top sects, we have been stuck at death''s door for very long. Since he dares to reincarnate, then let us properly settle the matters from tens of thousands of years ago. Tens of thousands of years ago, we couldn''t defeat them, so they destroyed our sect to such an extent. Could it be that even a brat who had just reincarnated was unable to do anything to him? " "This kind of big shot is usually impossible to kill. At worst, he''ll just reincarnate again." Ady in red spoke in a charming voice. "Then let him continue his reincarnation. It''s also good to be able to disgust him once." The gloomy-faced man said fiercely. However, an old man with a goatee continuously shook his head and disagreed, "I feel that although hatred is unforgettable, it''s time for us to n the most important thing. Even though our Blood Spirit Sect has been suppressed for tens of thousands of years, to a certain extent, aren''t our Blood Spirit Sect''s resources preserved for tens of thousands of years as well? These resources were all suppressed by the will. Although we managed to get a little of it through some methods, it''s too little. After so many years, all sorts of rats have been walking in and out of our Blood Spirit Sect grounds. It''s a beautiful title of trying to figure out our will, but in reality, they are just thinking about our Blood Spirit Sect''s resources. Now that there''s someone who can open it, I feel that even if we want to take revenge, we should first take back those items. As long as I have strength, what''s not convenient for me to do? " Another dwarf girl also nodded, "I feel that Brother Wen''s suggestion is very good. The most important mission at the moment is to take advantage of them absorbing the sword intent and take back the other resources of the sect." "Sect Master, what do you think?" Everyone turned to look at the person in the lead. The leader sighed and said, "Our Blood Spirit Sect ?? After tens of thousands of years, I''m afraid no one remembers who we are, only the location of our old sect! If one were to talk about revenge, it would be difficult to do so. Since the other party was the reincarnation of Sword Lord, how could he not have some means of survival? Do you really think that if you absorb the sword intent, you won''t be able to use it again? If you were to use that sword intent again, I would like to ask, which one of you could block it? Elder Leng, you kept saying that you want revenge, but can you block one of the sword intents? " The cold-looking man remained silent. If he could block it, he would have long removed the sword intent. The man in the lead continued: "Other than this, even if you can''t use the sword intent, don''t forget that the kid is from the Sword Spirit Sect. With our current condition, do you dare to kill the heaven''s pride level expert of the Dongfang family? If we were all killed by them, then Blood Spirit Sect would truly disappear. " The others became even more silent. No one spoke. "Since we have already endured for so many years, then let''s continue to endure! In order to pass on our legacy, we have to continue to endure in shame. " The leader lightly said, "Of course, it''s not like there are no turning points. Since Sword Lord had already appeared, then the sword intent belonging to Sword Lord would disappear. The other possibility was that this brat was not Sword Lord''s reincarnation. It was just a coincidence that he could absorb Sword Lord''s sword intent. No matter what the situation is, the seal of our sect should be able to be opened up quite a bit. At that time, he might even be able to obtain some benefits. The most important thing for now is that we need to know what their intentions are, whether they are friends or enemies. Therefore, we will send someone to test their reactions. If they still had enmity, then the scout would definitely die. So, would anyone dare to go? Of course, if there was no hostility, they would definitely receive a lot of benefits. At that time, this person will take away half of the benefits and we will split the rest. " The others looked at each other. Who wasn''t afraid of death? After a long while, the dwarf girl sighed and said, "I''ll go! Something went wrong with my cultivation technique. I''ve been living in pain the entire time, so I''m not afraid even if I die. If I don''t die, I might be able to get a way to take care of me from the sect. " The person in the lead said, "Ning Qing, please. We''ll be waiting for your good news." The dwarf girl nodded and turned into a ray of bloody light before disappearing from everyone''s sight. Chapter 515 Inside the Blood Spirit Sect, everyone silently watched Dongfang Jun absorb another strand of sword intent. As the sword intent was absorbed, a building that had been split open by the sword intent gradually recovered. Then, a few sprouts began to sprout from within the room. These tender sprouts began sprouting and sprouting right in front of everyone. Soon, they grew to a height of one to two feet. "It''s actually the Blood Banyan Flower ??" Someone cried out in rm, and without a care for anything else, he threw himself at the Blood Banyan Flowers. Dongfang Bai sneered and pushed back that transcendent with a wave of his hand. "We dug up the Blood Lotus, and you still dare toe and snatch it from us?" Dongfang Bai said coldly. After that, he looked at the blood banyan flowers with a conflicted expression. It has just grown out, so it''s temporarily useless. However, after a thousand years, it can be used as a medicinal ingredient. After ten thousand years, it can be a medicine king''s Heaven Level elixir." Were they waiting here for a thousand years? This was too unrealistic. However, these flowers were of great use to those with impure bloodlines. If he used the Blood Banyan Flower to refine pills, he could purify the bloodlines of those people. Even if one didn''t forge pills, the effects of consuming the pill wouldn''t be small. This was something many people dreamed about. Ling Duoqing was also looking at the blood banyan flowers, but he didn''t have anything else to say. To people in the Yu Family, it was of no use. If it was collected, it could be exchanged with other people for precious items. However, without the ripe Blood Banyan Flower, taking it away was impossible and useless. After Dongfang Jun finished absorbing the sword intent, he also looked at the Blood Banyan Flowers. After thinking for a while, he said to Ling Duoqing, "Brother, since we found this Blood Banyan Flower at the same time, how about we split it?" Dongfang Bai frowned and asked, "Ah Jun, why should we give this to them? Although we discovered it at the same time, they wouldn''t be able to see it without you. " Dongfang Jun transmitted his voice, "Uncle, listen to me! This Ling Duoqing was extremely terrifying. It was not as simple as it appeared on the surface. For a few Blood Banyan Flowers to be on good terms with him, it''s definitely worth it. " He still didn''t know if what Ling Duoqing said was true or not, and who among them was the reincarnation of Sword Lord? Dongfang Bai stopped talking because Dongfang Jun''s performance was getting more prominent. He had already absorbed quite a few strands of the sword intent, so it was very possible that Dongfang Jun had reincarnated. If this was Sword Lord''s reincarnation, Dongfang Jun''s future would be terrifying. Even if he was his uncle, he would still have to listen to him. Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "What''s the use of having half of a person?" Moreover, this ce is the territory of the Blood Spirit Sect, if you want to take away their things, you have to depend on their consent! " "We disagree!" Someone immediately replied. Everyone immediately turned their heads to look, only to see Gan Zizan walk out with a gloomy face. Dongfang Bai looked at Ganzu''s Holy Heaven and hurriedly ced Dongfang Jun to his side, saying indifferently: "Are you a member of Blood Spirit Sect?" Gan Zizan looked coldly at Dongfang Bai, and snorted: "Could it be that you don''t know that we found the Great Way of Blood Sucking from Blood Spirit Sect? Since we have cultivated the Great Blood Sucking Art, we are now people of Blood Spirit Sect. We can decide everything here. " Dongfang Bai said coldly: "You only cultivated the Great Blood Sucking Art for a few days, and now you dare to im to be a person with Blood Spirit Sect?" "Even if I had cultivated it for a day, as long as I have cultivated the Great Art of Blood Sucking, I would still be a person with Blood Spirit Sect." "I hear your nephew is Sword Lord''s reincarnation? You should know very well the rtionship between Sword Lord and our Blood Spirit Sect. Since he is the reincarnation of Sword Lord, it is natural for us to seek revenge on him. I''ve also been practicing the sword arts for a few days, I hope that Senior Sword Lord can give me some pointers! " Dongfang Jun was stu ed. A Holy Heaven seeking instruction from him? He realized that trouble was already here. After absorbing Sword Lord''s sword intent, what was the point of notprehending the content of the sword intent? Just as Ganzu said that, a young man with a sword on his back walked over, smiled at Dongfang Jun and said: "Junior is from the Fang family of the Sword Tomb Region, and has long admired Senior Sword Lord''s reputation. Now that I have met senior, I would like to request senior to guide me in my swordsmanship. This junior has already trained Senior''s first move, the Sword Inquisition Heavenly Pivot. Senior, please see if this junior has used it correctly? " Dongfang Jun''s mouth was agape and he couldn''t say a word. He didn''t even know how to "ask the Sword Heavenly Pivot" and teach him a trick or two? Before he could reply, two middle-aged men came over. They looked at Dongfang Jun with tears in their eyes and said, "Ancestor, you have finally appeared. We have waited for you for tens of thousands of years." What the f * ck? What do you call me? Dongfang Jun didn''t know what to say. What should he do? The change happened again! "Sword Lord, die!" A masked man stabbed at Dongfang Jun with his sharp sword intent. The sword qi was separated by a few hundred meters, but the powerful sword qi was already tearing space apart, ready to kill Dongfang Jun with a single sh. When Dongfang Bai saw that the masked man was Qingming Tian''s cultivation, he did not dare to be slow and quickly replied with a sword. Dongfang Jun hurriedly said, "You''re all mistaken, I''m not Sword Lord!" How could he dare to ept Sword Lord''s Karma? Did he not see Qingming Tian''s great master shamelessly kill him? "Senior must be joking. If you weren''t Sword Lord, how could you have received Senior Sword Lord''s sword intent?" The young manughed, "Senior, take out your sword!" "Ancestor, don''t be afraid. As long as you follow us back to the Sword Tomb Realm, no one will do anything to you. Even though our descendants are useless, ordinary people still wouldn''t dare to offend us. " Another said. At this moment, the masked man who was intercepted by Dongfang Bai saw that he failed with a single sword attack. He smiled sinisterly and said: "I want to see how long you can protect him. So what if you have Sword Spirit Sect? If you really dare to shield Sword Lord, be careful of your sect being exterminated. " The masked man floated away, but soon, a second masked man appeared ?? Dongfang Jun started to feel fear. He knew from the begi ing that although Sword Lord was admired by others, it was the Sword Dao that was admired by Sword Lord. In reality, many people really wanted to kill Sword Lord. Now, such a situation had indeed urred. Why did he want to absorb that sword intent? Now, they all thought of him as Sword Lord ?? The most troublesome thing was that these sword intents could not be used after they had been absorbed. He would still need to go into seclusion to study them. He did not know when he would be able to achieve any more. Suddenly, his heart skipped a beat. It seemed that he wasn''t Sword Lord? In other words, his absorption of the sword intent was due to another reason? He turned around and looked at Ling Duoqing, and said with a sad and indignant voice, "Senior, isn''t it too unreasonable for you to let me take the me? Could it be that you purposely absorbed the sword intent to attract other people''s attention? Otherwise, why would he suddenly impart me the Hidden Sword Style, the Sword Drawing Style, and the Burning Sword Style? Ling Duoqing looked at Dongfang Jun helplessly and said, "Brat, my guts are not as small as yours. I don''t even dare to admit my identity! Besides, I don''t have the habit of forcing people to trade, so you''re not worth it for me to design you. " "But, but ??" Dongfang Jun didn''t know what to say. "You ?? I think it''s heaven''s will! " Ling Duoqingughed. He was naturally satisfied with the current situation. Since Dongfang Jun was mistaken as Sword Lord, sooner orter, he would be forced to be his. When that happens, the sword would inevitably not be in his hands. He could tell that Dongfang Jun had been set up. But that was heaven''s will! Therefore, there was no point in trying to reason with Dongfang Jun. Chapter 516 Dongfang Bai was also angry at the fact that they had been cut off froming here to assassinate him. He activated the Imperial Weapon''s deterrence skill. When Dongfang Bai activated the Imperial Weapon, the second masked man left in a hurry. Before leaving, he said something vicious: "It is just a Imperial Weapon, I did not bring it with me this time. Next time I will bring a Imperial Weapon to kill, let''s see how you will protect me!" Dongfang Jun couldn''t help but tremble. He felt that a huge death sign had risen above his head. Dongfang Bai was also very serious as he said to Dongfang Jun, "Ah Jun, we must speed up the absorption of the sword intent as soon as possible." He could still block an assassination attempt of this level. But, what if there really were Imperial Weapon, or even Expert of Monarch Level? Sword Lord had killed quite a number of people back then, so it was hard to guarantee that such a situation would not ur. However, the sword intent in the Blood Spirit Sect, whether or not Dongfang Jun was Sword Lord''s reincarnation, or other reasons, were all very important to Dongfang Jun. Therefore, Dongfang Jun had no choice but to absorb these sword intents. Dongfang Jun sighed, "I... Let''s hurry up and absorb them! " He wanted to exin, but he couldn''t. After the two great Qingming experts assassinated him, everyone thought he was Sword Lord. If an ordinary person could admit their mistake, how could an expert from Qingming Tian admit it? At this time, even if he said that his Basic Sword Techniques were taught by Ling Duoqing, no one would be willing to believe him. He turned around and left, entering the ce where the Blood Spirit Sect contained Sword Lord''s sword intent, and started absorbing the sword intent inside. As for what blood banyan flower, he didn''t care. As for Ling Duoqing, he looked at Dongfang Jun strangely and shook his head. He followed behind Dongfang Jun and headed towards his destination. He had no choice, because the direction that Dongfang Jun was going, was the direction he was going. "Darling, he shouldn''t be Sword Lord, right?" Yue Qingcheng asked. Ling Duoqing shook his head and said, "I''m not sure yet, but I have to wait for thest verification. If he is able to finish absorbing the final strike, there is a 90% chance that I will think that he is a sword ?? "Jun." "Last strike?" Yue Qingcheng asked, puzzled. Ling Duoqing smiled and said: "The sword intent outside is just some ordinary sword moves. From here to the end was the great hall of the sect where the Blood Spirit Sect used to be. That ce was one of the most important ces in the Blood Spirit Sect and it was also one of the three core areas of the Blood Spirit Sect. In that ce, there was Sword Lord''s true sword. "Let''s see if he can absorb this sword strike. If he can, then it''ll be Sword Lord." Yue Qingcheng nced at Ling Duoqing and asked with a smile, "Can my husband absorb it?" "I brought a few Heavenly Order Paper. One of them is for that sword." Ling Duoqing exined. "Then is Darling Sword Lord?" Yue Qingcheng asked curiously. "Of course I''m not!" Ling Duoqing shook his head. Yue Qingcheng looked at Ling Duoqing strangely. Wasn''t it Sword Lord who could absorb the strongest sword attack? In front of him, Dongfang Jun was crying as he absorbed Sword Lord''s sword intent one by one. As he absorbed the sword intent, the Blood Spirit Sect that was split open before gradually recovered. Everyone saw the scene of the Blood Spirit Sect tens of thousands of years ago. Everyone was surprised, if this continued, would Blood Spirit Sect appear? Behind Ling Duoqing and Dongfang Jun, more and more people had gathered. There were people with Blood Spirit Sect among them, as well as other people with their own thoughts. These people''s gazes were all on Dongfang Jun. Dongfang Jun, on the other hand, looked at Ling Duoqing from time to time. He always felt that he was in charge, that he was taking the me for someone. From the looks of it, the only person who could prove his i ocence would not show up. Wouldn''t he be hunted down by countless people in the future? Ling Duoqing ignored Dongfang Jun''s gaze and said to Ye Yon, "Are you ready? Wait until you go to the great hall of the Blood Spirit Sect, then you can break through. " Ye Yon said nervously: "Young Master, the Inhibition in here are too strong, can I really break through the tribtion?" "If I say so, so be it!" Ling Duoqing smiled, "The Inhibition here can reduce your heavenly tribtion by half. As for the other half, I''ll let youprehend the Laws! If you are unable to ovee the tribtion of half a day, then it will be very hard for you to train in the future. " Ye Yon became even more nervous. As for Ling Duoqing, after giving Ye Yon the instructions, he instructed Ming Yu: "When you finish cultivating the Blood Demon Art, you should be the one with the well-deserved Blood Spirit Sect, Sect Master. When the timees, I''ll take some things away. " Ming Yu replied, "I am your servant, so what does young master want to take away, I will not have any objections. However, this humble one has cultivated the Blood Demon Art, so the original owner of their Blood Spirit Sect would probably wish for nothing more than to kill me. " Ling Duoqing smiled, "As long as you practice the Blood Demonic Art, they won''t be able to kill you. Furthermore, you are their wind vane, and they might need you to condense their Blood Spirit Sect. How could they bear to kill you? The most important thing is, after you start cultivating the Blood Demonic Art, your strength will undergo a tremendous change. " "I''ll listen to Young Master''s orders!" Ming Yu nodded. As everyone was gradually advancing, Dongfang Jun had already absorbed the sword intent and arrived at the halfway mark of the Blood Spirit Sect. When Dongfang Jun finished absorbing the sword intent, his cultivation had already risen to the second level of Royal Dao Stage. It was because the sword intents were constantly pushing Dongfang Jun''s cultivation forward and he could not stop. Just as he finished absorbing the strand of sword intent, the shattered pavilion in front of him slowly appeared. "Aiyo, who''s the one pushing me out!" Following the shout, a girl appeared from the pavilion. Ling Duoqing nced at the girl but didn''t say anything. Dongfang Bai and the others asked as if they were facing a great enemy, "Who are you?" In front of him, there were all sorts of medicinal ingredients and magic treasures. Why would there be a person here? The girl whined, "Since he is from Blood Spirit Sect, he is naturally someone from there! Who are you? No one has entered the Blood Spirit Sect for tens of thousands of years. How did youe in? " "People from the Blood Spirit Sect?" Dongfang Bai snorted, "Ridiculous, are you saying that you are someone from tens of thousands of years ago? With your Common Heaven, you can live past several tens of thousands of years? If you don''t speak the truth now, I''m going to make my move. " The girl said helplessly: "Although this person is from the Blood Spirit Sect, and is not a real person, this person is a mystic realm spirit protecting the secret realm! All of you are really unreasonable. Back then, you beat up our Blood Spirit Sect and now that you are back, are you here to snatch it? " "Secret Realm Elf?" Dongfang Bai''s eyes lit up, "Then where is your main body? Where is the secret ne? " Everyone''s eyes lit up. A secret realm had appeared? Before the girl could say anything, Ling Duoqing lightly said: "Secret Realm Elf? Come with me, I have something to ask you. " Chapter 517 The girl was naturally the one called Ning Qing from Blood Spirit Sect. She came to probe Dongfang Jun''s purpose for being the "reincarnated Sword Lord". Her cultivation, because of some reasons, was currently maintained at the periphery of Common Heaven. However, ording to the Blood Spirit Sect''s secret technique, even if it was just Common Heaven, no one could look down on it. Furthermore, because of the Blood Spirit Sect''s secret technique, she had quietly appeared in front of everyone. Her actions did hide the majority of people''s eyes, but she could not fool Ling Duoqing. Ling Duoqing had seen all kinds of secret methods of Blood Spirit Sect. Not only that, he was also able to see that there was something wrong with Ning Qing''s body, which was why such a change had urred. When Ming Yu was about to take control of the Blood Spirit Sect, it was naturally much easier to get help from someone like her. That was why he had invited Ning Qing to have a private conversation with him. However, because of Ning Qing''s identity as a "Secret Realm Elf," she had be extremelyplicated all of a sudden. "Sir, you''ve already picked up a lot of cheap items from behind us, and you still dare to snatch anything from us?" Dongfang Bai nced at Ling Duoqing, and said indifferently, "If it wasn''t for my nephew, you guys would barely be able to enter Blood Spirit Sect. Although you are on good terms with my nephew, you should know your duty. Don''t think that you can snatch something from our hands just because you have the support of someone at the peak of the Holy Heaven. Because of my nephew''s contribution, the mystic realm spirits naturally belong to our Sword Spirit Sect. If any of you dare not to agree, then you can ask the Imperial Weapon in my hands if they agree. " Ling Duoqing didn''t say anything, but Dongfang Jun was scared out of his wits. From the looks of it, although everyone was saying that he was Sword Lord''s reincarnation, he clearly knew how the situation came about. Compared to him, the person in front of him was most likely Sword Lord''s reincarnation! His uncle was actually this rude. Could it be that he had offended this senior? He quickly said, "Uncle, you can''t say that. I only absorbed Senior Sword Lord''s sword intent because of some lucky chance. To us, this is already a pretty good result. As for the rest, let''s discuss them! " Ling Duoqing nced at Dongfang Jun and ignored the conflicted expression in the kid''s eyes. He turned his head towards Dongfang Bai and said: "If I don''t agree, what are you going to do with the Imperial Weapon?" Dongfang Bai lightly said: "I''m not going to do it, I''m just letting you see the power of the Imperial Weapon in my hands!" Ling Duoqing nodded slightly: "I look a little familiar with the Imperial Weapon in your hands. It seems to be the Star Fragment Sword that your Sword Spirit Sect''s Star Fragment Emperor used." "This is indeed our Fragmentary Star Grandmaster''s life''s Imperial Weapon, the Fragmentary Star Sword. Since you are able to recognize it, you must not be an ordinary person. However, the mystic realm sprites belong to us, so it would be best if you don''t fight over it with us! " Dongfang Bai said expressionlessly, " A Sea-umting Stage naturally wouldn''t be able to recognize the Fragmentary Star Sword, but if it was a reincarnated person, then it was possible. Ling Duoqing smiled and said: "He''s only the Shattered Star Emperor''s life''s Imperial Weapon, it''s still just a piece of Imperial Weapon. Besides, it''s not like I don''t have any Imperial Weapon." As she was speaking, the Sky Spill Sword Array appeared on Yue Qingcheng''s body, especially the Imperial Weapon that was the core of the Sky Spill Sword Array. Yue Qingcheng said with a smile, "The Shattered Star Emperor is indeed very powerful, but our Silver hook Emperor''s Divine Talisman Sect isn''t bad either!" Since it involved the great benefits of Blood Spirit Sect, she had also exposed her name. Hearing the name Divine Talisman Sect, Dongfang Bai couldn''t help but frown. Neither the sects nor the Imperial Weapon were weaker than the other. Moreover, these two Imperial Weapon were i ate Imperial Weapon of the figures in Great Monarch Level. If they were to fight, who knew who would be victorious?! What is a Great Emperor? He was a peak Emperor level character. As for the Titled Emperor, he had even left a brilliant mark in history before he was left with this title. Dongfang Jun also looked at Ling Duoqing strangely. Who was this senior? Familiar with Phoenix Mountain, familiar with Faery n, and all kinds of strange things. "Uncle, brother, don''t attack." Dongfang Jun hurriedly advised, "Worsees to worst, we can enter the secret ne together, and the side that gets what we get inside will be split into half, right?" Dongfang Bai slightly nodded his head: "I can agree to the names of Divine Talisman Sect and Silver hook Great Emperor!" The meaning behind his words was that no one else could participate. Hearing this, the people behind all changed their expressions. Of course they weren''t willing to ept this. Searching for the secret ne would mean a great harvest, and now they actually didn''t need to follow them? However, with the background of arge sect on each side and the support of a Imperial Weapon, even if they were unwilling, what could they do? Dongfang Jun didn''t care about what the others thought. He asked Wu Tie: "Brother, when we each get half, there won''t be a problem, right?" Ling Duoqing lightly said: "If there is a secret realm, then it''s nothing. But I have something to say to her first. " "This isn''t good!" Dongfang Bai''s brows furrowed even more, it was obvious that he didn''t want to agree. "Nothing, just give it a try." Ling Duoqing nced at Dongfang Bai and then gestured at Ning Qing, "Come over here and I have some questions for you. Don''t think about using blood to escape. This ce is getting close to the main hall. Using blood to escape is asking for death." He did not care about Dongfang Bai''s reaction, because if Dongfang Bai dared to activate the Star Fragment Sword, then even the people of the Dongfang family would have to listen to him. As for Ning Qing, there was no need for him to be polite to her. From his point of view, this was a remnant of his Blood Spirit Sect from back then. It was already very polite that he did not exterminate all of them. Ning Qing''s expression changed drastically when she heard Ling Duoqing. Only she knew what Ling Duoqing meant. If she wanted to escape in front of so many people, she would have to use her blood to escape. If she used her blood to escape, it would truly lead to disaster. Not to mention her, even all the Blood Spirit Sect s present had to be killed cleanly. How could she dare to run under such circumstances? She feigned ignorance as she asked, "I wonder what you want to ask?" Ling Duoqing greeted, "Follow me, Ming Yu. Youe in too!" With that, he took the initiative to enter the Sky Spill Sword Array. When Dongfang Jun saw this situation, he hastily used the Voice Transmission Technique to tell Dongfang Bai, "Uncle, don''t act rashly!" "What the hell is going on?" Dongfang Bai asked. "I don''t know what''s going on either. I met him inside the Fallen Soul Abyss, so I saw his methods before. It''s just that I never thought that he actually had a rtionship with someone from the Divine Talisman Sect. " Dongfang Jun said in confusion. "What a strange person!" Dongfang Bai muttered, "But we can''t abandon the secret realm''s secret realm." "That brother is very trustworthy. As long as he agrees, he will never go back on his word. I''m afraid there''s something else that requires me to look for a mystic realm elf! " Dongfang Junughed. They really thought of Ning Qing as a mystic realm spirit. Chapter 518 Inside the Sky Spill Sword Array, after Ning Qing entered, she looked at Ling Duoqing with a serious expression and said: "You are very familiar with our Blood Spirit Sect?" If she could, she really didn''t want to enter any great formation. This was undoubtedly sending her neck to someone else''s sword. However, she didn''t dare note and was curious as to what Ling Duoqing wanted to do. Ling Duoqing lightly said, "You are cultivating the Great Blood Transformation Art, and you even had a problem with it." "How do you know?" Ning Qing said coldly. "Don''t ask me how I know. I have a deal to discuss with you." Ling Duoqing ignored Ning Qing''s question and continued, "My deal is very simple. I can help you solve your problem of cultivating the Great Art of Blood Transformation, but you have to sign a contract with her and let her control it for 500 years." Ning Qing followed Ling Duoqing''s finger and looked towards Ming Yu, not knowing what Ling Duoqing meant. Listen to a girl for five hundred years? It wasn''t uneptable if he could solve her problem. The key question is, why? Furthermore, why did the person in front of him know the Great Blood Transformation? Ling Duoqing lightly said: "You better agree quickly, otherwise don''t me me when I die." Because next we will be going to the main hall. You should know what''s in front of you. " "Who are you?" Ning Qing asked. "You don''t need to know who I am, I only want your answer. I''ll give you an hour to consider it. If you don''t agree, then go out. " Ling Duoqing reminded him. After that, he no longer paid any attention to Ning Qing and instead sent a sound transmission to Ming Yu, "She is a person with true Blood Spirit Sect. However, because he had cultivated the iplete Great Blood Transformation Art and met with a problem, his body was like a child''s and his cultivation had dropped to the point of barely maintaining his Common Heaven. If she can promise to listen to yourmands, then you have to make good use of her and use her to retract Blood Spirit Sect. " Ming Yu replied with a smile, "I know, thank you for your help!" Ling Duoqing nodded slightly and said, "The way to solve her problem with the Great Blood Transformation is in the Scripture Pavilion. "After we enter the main hall, we will continue to enter the Scripture Pavilion. At that time, you will be there to expose that you have cultivated the Blood Demonic Art." "Young master, if I expose my Blood Devilish Art, I''ll probably be eaten by someone!" Ming Yu smiled bitterly, "With so many Blood Spirit Sect disciples, how could they so casually agree to others bing Sect Master? There are others who, for the sake of the treasures of the Blood Spirit Sect, might even have to eat me. " Ling Duoqing smiled, "Since I sent you in, who would dare to do anything to you? "Don''t worry, as long as you are one of mine, no one will dare to do anything to you." Right now, he was the one who controlled the entire situation with his Blood Spirit Sect. In this ce, even if it was the Great Emperor, it would be useless. "From the moment I followed you, I became your man." Ming Yuughed. Just based on the fact that Ling Duoqing had Divine Talisman Sect and the Silver hook Emperor''s Imperial Weapon behind him, she waspletely convinced. After discussing for a while, they turned around to ask Ning Qing, "Have you thought it through?" Ning Qing said with a serious expression, "If Young Master can help me solve the problem of my Great Blood Transformation, so what if I listen to Young Master''s orders for five hundred years?" "Sure, then let''s sign the contract first!" Ling Duoqing immediately said. Ning Qing nced at Ling Duoqing before carefully reading the terms of the contract and signing it. "Since you''ve signed the contract, follow us!" Ling Duoqing instructed. Ning Qing said with a wry smile, "Didn''t you say we can''t go to the main hall? To be honest, we are fine with other ces, but in the entire Blood Spirit Sect, there are a few ces that our people definitely ca ot go near. One of them is the main hall, and the moment our Blood Spirit Sect''s disciples appear, we will immediately be killed. Furthermore, I have just lied and said that I am a mystic realm spirit. Ling Duoqing lightly said, "I know Sword Lord, so it''s fine if you follow us to the main hall. As for the secret ne, you think of a way yourself! " Ning Qing smiled and said, "I actually forgot that Young Master is more familiar with Sword Lord''s reincarnation, and that it might be possible for him to spare us from being killed by Senior Sword Lord. As for the secret realm, after many years of exploration, we do know of a treasury, which we might be able to bring everyone over to have a look. " She treated the "Sword Lord" mentioned by Ling Duoqing as Dongfang Jun. Ming Yu quickly said, "Don''t ??" If it were any other ce, it would not be that important, or perhaps not that precious. " Before long, she would be the Blood Spirit Sect''s Sect Master, everything would be theirs, how could he give this gift to someone else? As for Ling Duoqing, if they really want it, they can just bring someone to take it. Ning Qing looked at Ming Yu in surprise. She didn''t know why Ming Yu was so protective towards Blood Spirit Sect. However, she knew that Ling Duoqing was the one who made the decision. It still depended on Ling Duoqing''s attitude. "Then that''s it!" Ling Duoqing nodded. Their strange attitude made Ning Qing even more surprised, and soon after, she followed the two of them out of the Sword Array. "Brother, have you finished discussing?" Dongfang Jun asked, "Are we going to go to the secret ne or move forward along this path?" Ling Duoqing said with augh, "You''re the one who led the way, so don''t ask me." Dongfang Jun looked at Ling Duoqing with a conflicted expression. He didn''t know what Ling Duoqing was going to do. Ning Qing smiled and said, "My secret realm is at the back of the main hall. If we go in this direction, we will reach the main hall. The two directions are quite the same. " "If that''s the case, then what are we waiting for? We''ll keep going. " Dongfang Bai immediately said. He did not care what Ling Duoqing and Ning Qing had discussed. As long as it did not affect Dongfang Jun''s opportunity to absorb the sword intent and did not affect the treasures in the secret realm, he did not care. Therefore, Dongfang Jun immediately started to absorb the sword intent. During the absorption process, the two sides drew closer and closer to the main hall. Ling Duoqing sent a sound transmission to Ning Qing: "Tell the other disciples from your Blood Spirit Sect to leave, otherwise, your sword intent will explode!" Ning Qing was shocked, and hurriedly transmitted her voice to those familiar sect disciples, or to be more urate, to those sect disciples that she thought had cultivated the Blood Spirit Sect technique, and left. Then, a portion of therge group disappeared without a trace. Ling Duoqing nced behind him. He could clearly feel that there were still many people who had trained in the Blood Spirit Sect. "There are still quite a few who have trained in the Blood Spirit Sectter on." Ling Duoqing reminded him. Ning Qing nced behind her and said with a wry smile, "Young Master, our Blood Spirit Sect has be impure after several tens of thousands of years. When many people are exploring, even though they have obtained the secret methods of our Blood Spirit Sect, they might not be people of our Blood Spirit Sect. They merely relied on our secret methods to easily enter the Blood Spirit Sect to explore the secrets. " "Alright, since that''s the case, then there''s nothing left to say. They''re dead for sure!" Ling Duoqing said lightly. With Ling Duoqing''s words, a gust of wind blew over from the main hall in front of them. When this aura spread through the crowd, one third of the hundreds of people following Ling Duoqing''s group instantly disappeared. The one third that was missing disappeared like a bubble in front of everyone''s eyes. Seeing such a situation, Ning Qing was so frightened that she fell to the ground. Her face was so pale that she couldn''t even speak. Dongfang Bai looked at Dongfang Jun heavily and said with emotion, "It''s actually the fifth sword ?? the Sword of Destruction!" Chapter 519 Ning Qing''s face was pale, let alone the others. Because under the aura just now, no matter what cultivation it was, as long as it was an aura that was tainted with Blood Spirit Sect, all of it would have soundlessly disappeared. That aura, was specifically aimed at the Blood Spirit Sect. As long as it had nothing to do with Blood Spirit Sect, then there would be no problems at all. "I''ve long heard that Senior Sword Lord left behind a sword strike to suppress the Blood Spirit Sect, but it''s actually this terrifying!" Many people were muttering to themselves. Some people were unable to even cry. Their rtives andpanions were merely people who had craftily cultivated in Blood Spirit Sect techniques, and were not people of Blood Spirit Sect. How could they have been so indiscriminately chopped into pieces? However, the horrifying scene from a moment ago was still in front of them. No one dared to curse, even though their hearts were filled with grief and indignation. This was an absolute art left behind by an almighty being. Even tens of thousands of yearster, it would still be carrying out its master''s mission. If they dared to curse, who knew if the immortal will would strike again? As for the Sword Spirit Sect, because of the existence of Dongfang Jun, "Sword Lord''s reincarnation", he was not worried at all about the sword intent shing at him. The truth obviously hadn''t been revealed yet. On Ling Duoqing''s side, he wasn''t worried that the will would sh at him, so he didn''t have anything to worry about. Even the sword intent of Ning Qing, the true Blood Spirit Sect disciple, had not been noticed. Of course, Ning Qing thought it was due to Sword Lord''s reincarnation, so she couldn''t help but look at Dongfang Jun gratefully. Ling Duoqing didn''t care about all this and walked into the Blood Spirit Sect''s great hall first. Everyone followed him into the great hall of the Blood Spirit Sect, and stared nkly at the "sword" inserted into the main seat. This was the great hall of the Blood Spirit Sect sect, and was also the ce where the Blood Spirit Sect discussed important matters. The main seat in the center, was naturally the seat which the Blood Spirit Sect, Sect Master, sat on. However, there was a "sword" in the seat that should have been sat by Sect Master. Seeing the "sword", everyone had aplex expression on their faces, but their eyes were filled with desire. It wasn''t a real sword. It was a sword technique left behind by Sword Lord back then. It was this sword technique that caused no one to dare toe to the Main Pce even after tens of thousands of years. This was because as long as the Indestructible Will within this sword technique could sense the aura of the Blood Spirit Sect, it would immediately kill them, just like the scene just now. "Ah Jun, it''s up to you!" Dongfang Bai said excitedly. He nowpletely believed that Dongfang Jun was the reincarnation of Sword Lord. Along the way, he had absorbed countless sword intents. Now that the real master hade, he naturally had to take away this sword intent. Furthermore, it was not only the sword intent, but also the Purple Star Sword-cohering Arts''s fifth sword strike, "Destroying" ?? Sword! Although the Sword Tomb left Sword Lord''s Sword Dao, but the Sword Tomb had existed for tens of thousands of years. Until now, everyone had stopped at the fourth sword strike, and no one had even seen the fifth sword strike. Yet there was actually a fifth sword strike in front of him. If he absorbed the sword intent and managed to deduce the fifth sword strike, his Sword Spirit Sect would undoubtedly increase greatly. Dongfang Jun nced at Ling Duoqing. Of course, he also wanted to receive this sword intent, but did this senior, who was suspected to be Sword Lord, agree? Ling Duoqing naturally didn''t agree. He shook his head and said, "Wait a moment!" "What now?" Dongfang Bai said impatiently. They had already given way to the secret realm. Could it be that his nephew wanted to collect his sword intent and was going to stop him? "I still need to borrow this sword intent to allow my people to undergo tribtion." Ling Duoqingughed, "Let''s wait for our people to finish the plundering. During the tribtion of my men, you all had best behave yourselves. Do not make any movements, or else you will bear the consequences! " After reminding everyone, Ling Duoqing said to Ye Yon, "You can start your tribtion now!" "Now?" Ye Yon asked uncertainly. With so many people watching, shouldn''t they be prepared? What if someone ambushed him while he was undergoing his tribtion? "Now is the time!" Ling Duoqing said seriously, "You only need to care about your tribtion. Don''t worry about anything else." Ye Yon took a deep breath, and then held it in as she prepared to undergo the tribtion. Dongfang Bai nced at Ling Duoqing in disgust, not knowing why this person was so self-centered. Even if you are a reincarnated person, so what if my nephew collects his sword intent? He transmitted to Dongfang Jun and said, "Ah Jun, don''t worry about him. As long as they absorb the sword intent, even if they have Imperial Weapon, they would not need to be afraid of him. " Uncle, it won''t take too much time to transcend the tribtion. Dongfang Jun advised. In reality, he was extremely speechless in his heart, because he could clearly feel that sword intent, but itpletely ignored him. From this, it could be seen that he wasn''t some reincarnation of Sword Lord at all, but was truly a scapegoat. At this time, there were probably too many people who wanted to kill him! "Senior, do you have anything to say?" Dongfang Jun looked at Ling Duoqing with a aggrieved expression and said with a voice transmission, "You made me take the me for you. Afterwards, countless people came to kill me, but you were able to cultivate properly. For me to receive such a great cause and effect for you, you think just giving me a few strands of sword intent would be enough? " Ling Duoqing looked at Dongfang Jun with a smile and said, "East..." "Why don''t youe over and discuss something with me?" "Be careful not to get ambushed." Dongfang Bai reminded him. Dongfang Jun didn''t pay any attention to this. Instead, he walked up to Ling Duoqing and asked, "What do you want to discuss, brother?" Ling Duoqing once again used the Sky Spill Sword Array, blocking everyone''s view. He said to Dongfang Jun: "Brat, I will emphasize once again that I am not Sword Lord! Don''t worry, I''m not afraid to admit my identity. Of course, this question is no longer important. Right now, you have already be Sword Lord in the eyes of others. Do you have anything else to say? " Dongfang Jun said dejectedly, "Wasn''t it designed by you, senior?" "Kid, other than letting you cultivate to a Sword Body, what other designs did I have?" Ling Duoqing said helplessly, "If you are not satisfied with the sword, then I can help you cripple it. As for everything else, weren''t you the one who begged me for it? " Dongfang Jun said with a wry smile, "I... He felt that these things were too weird, how could he absorb Senior Sword Lord''s sword intent? Senior, I''ve taken on such a big burden, shouldn''t Ipensate you? Didn''t you say you know Purple Star Sword-cohering Arts? I want to learn it now, okay? " Right now, he was already the reincarnation of Sword Lord in the eyes of the world. This karmic effect had already been ced on him, he had to take it, even if he didn''t want to. Those enemies of Sword Lord, they would definitely kill him regardless of the oue. As for killing the wrong person, no one cared about that anymore. Previously, he did not dare to learn Purple Star Sword-cohering Arts because he was afraid of this situation. As for now, the oue had already be a foregone conclusion, and he didn''t care about it anymore. Ling Duoqing looked at Dongfang Jun and smiled: "You can think about it carefully, after learning the Purple Star Sword-cohering Arts, you will be my man, in the future you will have to work for me." "Do I have a choice?" Dongfang Jun rolled his eyes and said, "But you have to at least give me the ability to protect my life. Otherwise, if I''m killed, no one will be able to do anything for you." "Alright, I''ll give you the sword strike outsideter!" Ling Duoqing nodded in satisfaction and said, "With this sword intent on you, if you can use it well, you should be given enough time to grow. However, when this sword intent enters your body, it will also form a Inhibition in your soul. If one day you are soul-searching, your soul will automatically be destroyed. Therefore, if he wanted to survive, he would have to train as hard as he could! Other than that, the Purple Star Sword-cohering Arts ca ot be passed to anyone else. " Then, he passed the Purple Star Sword-cohering Arts to Dongfang Jun. Chapter 520 Ling Duoqing was very satisfied with passing the Purple Star Sword-cohering Arts to Dongfang Jun. A sword body whose Thirteenth Layer of Sea-umting Stage had broken through the Star Light and trained in the Purple Star Sword-cohering Arts, as long as it continued to grow, it would be a very powerful expert in the near future. He already had Yi Luoer, and now with Dongfang Jun, the two important forces had been gathered. There was still Ming Yu in front of him. She should be one of the three big helpers. As long as these powers grew, they would definitely surpass the past. Ling Duoqing still ignored his family subconsciously. In fact, the ones in his family were the most powerful. In his heart, perhaps he was just a family member! "Senior, I have already learned the Purple Star Sword-cohering Arts. If I take the sword outside away, I might have to leave as soon as possible." Dongfang Jun said to Ling Duoqing, "I couldn''t exin it clearly before, but after absorbing that sword intent, from a certain point of view, I am the reincarnation of Sword Lord. My uncle probably won''t be able to protect me. " Ling Duoqing nodded and said: "Leaving is also good, you still need to grow up! If you run out of options one day, find me at Firmament Domain. " "Senior''s Firmament Domain?" Dongfang Jun asked in surprise. Ling Duoqing nodded his head: "My family members are all at that ce, it''s very easy to find me if you go to Firmament Domain. But I''m afraid you won''t be able to go for now. It''s not the time for you to be in a desperate situation. " Dongfang Jun said with a wry smile, "I''m a little regretful that I came to learn the Three Great Sword Techniques from you." If he didn''t learn those sword moves, he wouldn''t have the current problem and wouldn''t be mistaken for Sword Lord. Don''t underestimate Sword Lord''s reputation. However, there are too many enemies there. At that time, even his Sword Spirit Sect would not be able to protect him. He understood what Ling Duoqing meant by there was no other way around it. When even Sword Spirit Sect was unable to protect him, he would have no choice but to escape from Sword Spirit Sect. By then, the world would be so big that it would be difficult for him to stay alive. Ling Duoqing lightly said: "If you grow fast enough, if you are strong enough, no one would dare to find trouble with you. How do you think Sword Lord managed to cultivate his Sword Dao? This was the result of tens of thousands of life and death battles. Actually, you already have all sorts of conditions, but youck a bit of courage. When you have the courage, the courage to face difficulties head-on, then your Sword Dao will have the possibility to grow. You have already acquired the Purple Star Sword-cohering Arts, but you are still a long way from learning it. ording to my understanding, Sword Lord''s Sword Dao is still inside the Sword Tomb. You can go inside the Sword Tomb to have a good taste of Sword Lord''s Sword Dao, and it will be of great help to you inprehending the Purple Star Sword-cohering Arts. " Dongfang Jun said anxiously: "Breaking into the Sword Tomb? I''m afraid! How can I be a match for Senior Sword Lord when I''m at the same realm? " Ling Duoqingughed lightly: "It''s only Royal Dao Stage now, and you don''t even dare to face Sword Lord''s Sword Dao. Then, when your realm increases, even more so, you won''t be able to face Sword Lord''s Sword Dao." "I''ll try!" Dongfang Jun smiled bitterly. "Well, boy, that''s all I have to say to you. Once you have absorbed the sword intent, you can leave the Blood Spirit Sect! The following matters have nothing to do with you guys anymore. " Ling Duoqing reminded him. "My uncle definitely isn''t willing, he''s still thinking about obtaining some treasures from the Blood Spirit Sect!" Dongfang Junughed. Ling Duoqing sneered and said, "He''s just a fool, I still can''t tell what''s wrong with him." From the moment you absorbed the sword intent, it meant that your Blood Spirit Sect hade to recover. In other words, his Blood Spirit Sect would appear once more soon. Everything in the Blood Spirit Sect, there is an owner. You want to take his things, have you asked them? It''s just a Imperial Weapon, what''s there to brag about? As far as I know, there are at least ten broken Imperial Weapon in this Blood Spirit Sect. Moreover, you have already taken one of the most precious swords of Blood Spirit Sect, so you should be satisfied. If you dare to be greedy again, disaster will befall you. " When Dongfang Jun took away the "destructive sword", the great hall of Blood Spirit Sect would appear and a part of the Blood Spirit Sect woulde back to life. After all, back then, they had only suppressed the Blood Spirit Sect and did not destroy it. Once the hall was revived, the people from the Blood Spirit Sect would return. When that time came, when the master return, who would still be able to search for any remnants? Just one Ganzu was already a strong cultivator with Holy Heaven, and this wasn''t even a core member. What about the other people with Blood Spirit Sect? Therefore, a drastic change in Blood Spirit Sect would soon ur. Dongfang Jun nodded silently and didn''t say anything. Because the "Sword of Destruction" could suppress Blood Spirit Sect, it was naturally the most precious thing. It was enough for them to take this sword. It seemed like he would have to convince his uncle to leave quickly, so naturally, he could not get anything else. After Ling Duoqing warned Dongfang Jun, he withdrew the Sky Spill Sword Array. Seeing that Dongfang Jun was fine, Dongfang Bai rxed his guard. At this time, huge tribtion clouds had already gathered in the sky above the Blood Spirit Sect. After Ye Yon''s aura continued to climb, her cultivation gradually reached the peak of the Holy Heaven and her tribtion lightning was about to begin. Not long after, a red bolt of lightning appeared in the sky and struck towards Ye Yon. Ye Yon''s tribtion had begun. However, when the lightning struck down, the sword that was stuck in the main hall started to shake. A bolt of lightning was weakened by around half its power. "Husband, is Aunt Lan alright?" Yue Qingcheng asked worriedly. Even though she and Ye Yon''s opinions differed at times, it was all for the Divine Talisman Sect. In terms of personal rtions, Ye Yon was pretty good to her, so she naturally didn''t want anything to happen to Ye Yon. Moreover, Ye Yon was the power beside her mother, so she didn''t want anything to happen to her. Ling Duoqingughed, "He can''t even withstand half of the lightning tribtion. What''s the point of keeping such a person? Don''t worry, from the looks of it, her talent shouldn''t be limited to Qingming. She only needs to focus on her tribtion. As for everything else, there''s no need to worry about it at all. " As he said that, he waved his hand, and a Flying Sword floated in front of a saint. Just now, when the Saint Xian Tian saw the situation in front of him, he also started to reveal his Qi, preparing to use this opportunity to pass his tribtion. Because the thunder tribtion had been weakened, this was naturally the best time to cross it. However, when Ling Duoqing''s sword flew over, the Saint Xian Tian had no choice but to defend against the Flying Sword, thus he did not dare to undergo his tribtion. "What do you mean?" the sage asked coldly. Ling Duoqing lightly said, "You are not allowed to cross the heavenly tribtion right now!" This sword intent could not protect many people from facing the tribtion. After all, it was only the sword intent left behind by Sword ve, and not Sword ve who was standing here. If there were more people undergoing the tribtion, Ye Yon''s tribtion would definitely be disturbed. This was something that Ling Duoqing did not want to see. "Aren''t you going too far?" That Saint Xian Tian said angrily, "Your people can get through the tribtion, why can''t I? Since this ce is suitable for tribtion, do I have to obstruct you? This is Senior Sword Lord''s sword intent. Since Senior Sword Lord did not say anything, it''s your turn? " Ling Duoqing lightly said: "If I remind you not to listen, then you will die from your tribtion!" "Your actions are too overbearing!" The other Saint Saint said coldly, "If you dare to obstruct my friend''s tribtion, you will be blocking my friend''s path. Don''t me us brothers for not giving up on you." As he spoke, a few people stood out and stared at Ling Duoqing like it was a tiger! Chapter 521 Many people frowned as they looked at Ling Duoqing. They felt that Ling Duoqing was acting too tyra ically. So what if he was undergoing heavenly tribtion? This ce isn''t yours, but it''s Blood Spirit Sect. This sword intent isn''t yours either, but it was left behind by Sword Lord. Didn''t you see that Sword Lord''s reincarnation didn''t say anything? Why can''t your people endure tribtion while your people ca ot? Not to mention the others, even Dongfang Bai gave Ling Duoqing a disdainful look. Do you really think that Divine Talisman Sect can do whatever they want? Your road is still being suppressed! So what if there are other origins? Isn''t this a set of Sea-umting Stage? "Ah Jun, absorb the sword intent. Let''s see how they will cross the tribtion!" Dongfang Bai transmitted his voice to Dongfang Jun. Although he was displeased, it was not appropriate for him to openly confront the Divine Talisman Sect. After all, although their rtionship with Divine Talisman Sect wasn''t necessarily good, there was no hatred between them. If he openly destroyed Ye Yon''s tribtion, then that would be hatred. Dongfang Jun felt helpless inside, but he smiled on the surface: "Uncle, let''s take a look first." Not to mention that he could not absorb it, even if he wanted to, the sword intent wouldpletely ignore him. How could he absorb it? But at this time, the one who shouted that he wanted to pass the heavenly tribtion, the Saint Xian Tian, suddenly had a lot more courage after receiving the support of the few brothers beside him. Then, he said to Ling Duoqing: "I''ll start transcending the tribtion right now, but I want to see if your Divine Talisman Sect dares to go against the will of the world to stop me from transcending the tribtion. At that time, let everyone in the world see the face of your Divine Talisman Sect. " Ling Duoqing looked at the saint, his mouth twitched but he did not say anything. He had seen too many people with such a huge hat. At that time, the only way to deal with the situation was to kill his way through. No one dared to tell him about this ever again. Right now, he couldn''t just kill people as he liked, but there were times when he didn''t need to kill people, let alone the fact that Sword ve''s sword intent was already here. The few people from back then, Sword ve''s style was the closest to his. His actions are rather simple and when he encounters a problem, he uses the sword to solve it. But now ?? Yue Qingcheng said nervously, "Husband, what should we do? Would these bastards affect Aunt Lan after their tribtion? "These guys have put down their big hats, it''s not good for us to take action." Ling Duoqing smiled and said: "Don''t be nervous, not everyone can borrow the sword intent to get through the tribtion. As long as the others were able to survive this tribtion, they would definitely die. Killing is much easier than weakening thunder tribtion; it ispletely effortless! " After he finished speaking, he looked towards the fellow who was preparing to undergo the tribtion. The sage Xian Tian gave Ling Duoqing a cold smile, provocatively releasing his aura, preparing to face the thunder tribtion. A few of his friends also looked at Ling Duoqing in caution, afraid that Ling Duoqing would disturb their friend from transcending the tribtion. The surrounding people looked meaningfully at Ling Duoqing and the others. Blocking others from going through the tribtion was apletely detestable act. If it happened, then it would truly be a deep hatred and hatred. Are these people of Divine Talisman Sect really going to do this? However, as soon as the Saint realm genius released his aura, it disappeared in the next moment. Just like the group of people who had just trained in the Blood Spirit Sect, they disappeared in a sh. Ling Duoqing nced at them nonchntly and didn''t say anything. The group of people stared at the scene with their mouths agape. Was there even a need to exin? Didn''t I already see it? Everyone stared nkly at the sword in the middle of the hall. Suddenly, they shifted their gazes to Dongfang Jun. "You all ??" A few people said angrily. Dongfang Jun was furious. F * ck, I didn''t kill him, why are you guys looking at me like that? He was feeling very helpless right now. If it was because of Sword Lord''s reincarnation, then wouldn''t everyone think that he was the one who did it? Dongfang Bai was also a bit stu ed and said: "Ah Jun..." Dongfang Jun said coldly, "You are not allowed to cross the heavenly tribtion!" What could he do? The Purple Star Sword-cohering Arts had been learned, the pot of Sword Lord''s reincarnation was set in stone, what could he do? In any case, everyone thought that he did it, and it didn''t matter whether he did it or not anymore. Dongfang Bai helplessly looked at Dongfang Jun. If this nephew of his was really Sword Lord''s reincarnation, there was nothing he could do. As for the others, they gloomily stared at Dongfang Jun before turning around and leaving with unfriendly expressions. Seeing the looks in their eyes, Dongfang Jun was so stifled that he didn''t know what to say. He sent a sound transmission to Ling Duoqing, "Senior, I''m begging you, don''t kill me." If I kill them again, I might not even be able to return to the Sword Tomb Realm. " He clearly knew the inside story, but he couldn''t say anything. This made him depressed to the point that he didn''t know what to do. Ling Duoqing nced at Dongfang Jun but didn''t say anything. Because he didn''t give any orders, it was Sword ve''s willpower that sensed his intentions and decided to kill him. Having learned their lesson, no one dared to borrow this ce to undergo tribtion again. In fact, no one bothered Ye Yon''s tribtion, allowing her to safely pass through the tribtion and be a part of the blue sky. After that, Ye Yon began to stabilize her cultivation while Dongfang Jun transmitted his voice to ask, "Senior, can I absorb it now?" Before Ling Duoqing replied, the "sword" in the main seat flew towards Dongfang Jun and slowly merged into Dongfang Jun''s body. "He really is Sword Lord''s reincarnation!" Everyone said withplicated expressions. At this point, there was no longer any room for doubt. Dongfang Jun''s identity had finally been ''confirmed''. One must know that this "Sword of Destruction" was different from the previous sword intents. The most important symbol was that the "Sword of Destruction" could choose Dongfang Jun. The "Sword of Destruction" entered his body, but Dongfang Jun''s aura and cultivation did not change at all. Dongfang Jun was also very happy. He could feel Sword Lord''s figure in his consciousness, constantly feeling the sword intent from Sword Lord''s body. "Ah Jun ??" Dongfang Bai didn''t know what to say. Dongfang Jun was his nephew, but he was also the reincarnation of Sword Lord, and he was also his ancestor. Dongfang Junughed, "Uncle, what I used to be isn''t important. What''s important is what I am now. Since the sword intent has already been collected, then we should leave the Blood Spirit Sect. " Dongfang Bai''s face revealed a pleased smile, and said: "This Blood Spirit Sect still has many treasures that we haven''t taken ?? After you take in the ''Sword of Destruction'', the Inhibition of the Blood Spirit Sect will definitely release arge portion of it. Amongst them, there were many pills. Right now, you just happen to need medicinal pills to break through your cultivation. " Thinking about Ling Duoqing''s words, Dongfang Jun shook his head and said: "Compared to Blood Spirit Sect pills, I want to go to the Sword Tomb more. Furthermore, I will be able to obtain all of these pills sooner orter. Dongfang Bai was helpless and could only say, "Alright!" Sword Lord''s nephew spoke, so of course he would listen. He nced at Ning Qing reluctantly, then flew away from the Blood Spirit Sect with the people of the Dongfang family. Just as he left the Blood Spirit Sect, he felt the spirit energy of heaven and earth madly converging towards the Blood Spirit Sect. Hurriedly turning around to look, he discovered that the various pavilions and pavilions with copsed Blood Spirit Sect were slowly recovering. Along with the blessings of the various pavilions and pavilions, all kinds of spirit herbs and medicines gradually appeared at the location of the Blood Spirit Sect. "The Blood Spirit Sect has indeed recovered!" Dongfang Jun muttered. "Ah Jun, are we really not going to collect anything?" Dongfang Bai said reluctantly. "No, let''s hurry to the Sword Tomb Realm!" Dongfang Jun shook his head. Everything was as Ling Duoqing said, how could he dare to go back? At that time, even if Ling Duoqing helps to protect him, his uncle would be dead for sure. Thus, right now, he could only stay far away from Blood Spirit Sect. Chapter 522 Ning Qing stared nkly at the wall of ruins being restored. Looking at the scene in front of her, it was as if time was reversing. She could not say a single word. After the "Sword of Destruction" was taken away, the Inhibition that was mixed in with the rest of the buildings around the hall were gradually eliminated by the Blood Spirit Sect from the ancestral grounds. Without the suppression from the destroyed sword, the Blood Spirit Sect in the Ancestral Land began to show its might, quickly killing the other people''s Inhibition. And following the elimination of those Inhibition, everything that once belonged to Blood Spirit Sect, returned once again. "This is our Blood Spirit Sect!" Ning Qing couldn''t help but cry. Ever since their Blood Spirit Sect had been suppressed, they had been like stray dogs, unable to find their homes. Or rather, even though they had homes, they did not dare to go home. But now, they finally had a home! Ling Duoqing looked at the familiar scene in front of him and didn''t say anything. In the past, this ce had been suppressed by them, so he naturally knew of these matters. It was also because the Blood Spirit Sect had enmity with them, but the enmity between them and the Blood Spirit Sect was not deep enough, that was why they could only suppress the Blood Spirit Sect and not destroy this ancestral ground. Now, after the suppression of the sword intent was removed, the mountain in front of the Blood Spirit Sect could be considered to have recovered. Of course, it could only be considered that the former mountain recovered. After all, the core of the former mountain''s suppression was Sword ve''s Sword of Destruction. "Young master, is this Blood Spirit Sect?" Ming Yu asked softly. This was the Blood Spirit Sect he was going to control in the future? Ling Duoqing said tly, "One third, I haven''t fully recovered!" Yun Xirui and Pan Qiaoqiao, who were standing to the side, had long been astounded and didn''t know what to do. They had never seen a super sect before, but now that they finally saw a corner of a super sect, they were naturally very shocked. On the other hand, Yue Qingcheng and Mo''er looked indifferent. This kind of scene, wasn''t it just a corner of their Divine Talisman Sect? There was nothing to be shocked about. Blood Spirit Sect were gradually recovering, and various situations had already appeared, instantly causing everyone to covet it. Right now, the mountains were filled with spirit grass and spirit herbs, or did they grow inside the Blood Spirit Sect of no owner? A treasure made of heaven and earth was destined! Immediately, countless people rushed towards the Blood Spirit Sect. Many people of all kinds of cultivation rushed over from the Blood Spirit City. Some even rushed over from other ces after hearing the news. Ning Qing got anxious the moment she saw it. She said to Ling Duoqing, "Young Master, I''ll inform the other disciples first." She was originally trying to test Sword Lord''s attitude towards their Blood Spirit Sect, but now that Sword Lord had taken away the "Sword of Destruction" that was suppressing the Blood Spirit Sect, his attitude was already obvious. Since that was the case, Blood Spirit Sect would be their home from now on. Now that their Blood Spirit Sect had been revived, all of it belonged to them. If anyone dared to snatch it, they would be enemies with their Blood Spirit Sect. Furthermore, since Ling Duoqing knew her identity, there was nothing for her to hide. Ling Duoqing lightly said: "Do you think that with such a bigmotion, you people in your sect can''t see anything? Besides, it''s just the unsealing of the front mountain, and it''s worth it for you to be so happy? Next, we will go to your Scripture Pavilion and help you find a way to use the Great Blood Transformation! " Ning Qing said hesitantly, "Young Master, the Scripture Pavilion was also suppressed." "I know, I''m here to unseal it." Ling Duoqing answered. "Young master ??" Ning Qing looked at Ling Duoqing speechlessly. Ling Duoqing lightly said, "Let''s go!" After he finished speaking, he took the lead and headed towards the Blood Spirit Sect''s Scripture Pavilion. Ning Qing hurried to keep up with him. Since there were no outsiders around, there was no need for her to hide her identity. As for the others, they were still busy snatching everything in Blood Spirit Sect! As soon as they entered the back mountain, they discovered that they had encountered apletely different scene. It waspletely different from the scene in front of the mountain. The front of the mountain was a broken wall while the back was lush and verdant with vitality. Various colorful butterflies flew around the forest, looking like a paradise on earth. Ning Qing''s eyes were filled with terror at the sight of such a paradise, especially when butterflies were flying towards them. "This back mountain ??" Ye Yon asked, deep in thought. Ning Qing nced at Ling Duoqing and said, "It''s Senior Dia Wu!" Ye Yon took a deep breath. She looked solemn and did not say anything. Yue Qingcheng also looked grave and did not say a word. Ling Duoqing, who was walking in front of everyone, had a grey butterfly on his chest. The gray butterfly pped its wings, looking extremely cheerful. Ling Duoqing was also looking at the butterfly with a smile as he slowly walked towards the back of the mountain. Compared to the paradise on the back mountain, the front mountain was already in a state of turmoil. "I found this Blood Refinement Grass first, how dare you snatch it from me? Do you want to die? " "I also found the Blood Refinement Grass. Why do you want to keep it for yourself?" You want to take it all for yourself, have you asked me? " "?? ??" "This Bloodjade Lotus is mine now. I''ve searched for over five hundred years, and I''ve finally found it." "You better not fight with me, otherwise I will crush you." "Geezer, I won''t snatch the Blood Jade Lotus, but the stalk of Blood Dragon Grass beside it is mine." "Since the Blood Dragon Grass is next to the Blood Jade Lotus, it''s all mine." "Geezer Gui, does that mean you want topete with me? Be careful that your injuries recur and you will die! " "To deal with you, there is no need to worry about your injuries recurring again!" "Then let''s give it a try!" "?? ??" All sorts of situations appeared everywhere. All sorts of people who went in and out of the Blood Spirit Sect for tens of thousands of years were searching for what they wished for. Since the item had already appeared, how could there not be a fight over it? Since there waspetition, there were bound to be casualties. Soon, some of the buildings that had been restored were turned into ruins. Strangely, the ruins were gradually restored. Just as everyone was having fun fighting, a cold snort came from the crowd. "You guys have been fighting so happily. Have you ever asked the owner about this?" "What master? "Scram!" The ghostly old man turned his head around and realized it was a middle-aged man with a pale face. He pointed his finger over without a trace of politeness. After the old man made his move, he realized that it was actually Qingming Tian''s cultivation. However, the middle-aged man didn''t dodge. He allowed the old man''s finger tond on his body, and then his body was prated. Strangely, the body was in the old man''s hand, and couldn''t even be thrown away. The pale-faced middle-aged man actually did not die, but said coldly: "Get lost? You must have forgotten what this ce is, right? You actually dare to tell us to scram? This ce belongs to our Blood Spirit Sect, and you actually dare to tell us to scram? " Then, the old man from Qingming Tian discovered that his blood was gushing madly towards the pale-faced middle-aged man. Qingming Tian''s old man turned pale with fright, eximing, "Great Blood Sucking Art! You are a member of the Blood Spirit Sect! " His fingers were firmly sucked into the middle-aged man''s body, unable to break free at all. Then, all the blood in his body flowed out from that hand and flowed into the middle-aged man''s body. Sensing that the situation was not looking good, he hurriedly broke his arm and retreated several hundred meters away in a sh. "How did your Blood Spirit Sect dare to return?" Qingming Tian''s ghostly old man looked at the middle-aged man in shock. "Since Senior Sword Lord has given us permission, we will naturally dare toe back!" A faint voice sounded, and a bloody figure suddenly appeared in the sky, "Since we are back, then the Blood Spirit Sect has a master, and is no longer a ce for you and your people to casually enter." "Sect Master!" The middle-aged man bowed. Blood Shadow nodded slightly and said: "Go! We just came back, so we can''t say much to you. As for after that, if they were to charge into our Blood Spirit Sect, that would mean they are enemies with our n''s Blood Spirit Sect. " Following Blood Shadow''s words, the people who were fighting all flew out of their Blood Spirit Sect. The Sect Master of Blood Spirit Sect was a Expert of Monarch Level. Blood Shadow''s movements were also a ouncing to the others that his Blood Spirit Sect had returned! Chapter 523 The Blood Spirit Sect is back. Because Sword Lord had withdrawn the sword which was suppressing Blood Spirit Sect, the Expert of Monarch Level of the Blood Spirit Sect appeared on the surface of the Blood Spirit Sect, and a ounced this signal to everyone. This signal was brought in all directions by the people who were chased out of the Blood Spirit Sect. Everyone who received the news knew very clearly that the structure of the Blood Spirit Domain was about to change, and even the surrounding pattern of the Domain was about to change. Everyone was thinking about how to deal with the aftermath of this battle. As for the people from the Blood Spirit Sect, they looked at the great hall of the sect and sighed with emotion. They were finally back! Everyone walked to the great hall of the Blood Spirit Sect and looked at the empty seats, not knowing what to say. "Where''s Ning Qing?" Sect Master from Blood Spirit Sect asked. "He followed a group of people to the back of the mountain!" Someone immediately came out to report. Sect Master''s face instantly revealed a strange expression as he slowly asked, "You went to the back of the mountain?" Someone from their Blood Spirit Sect, dared to go to the back mountain? What was going on? Compared to the great hall of the Blood Spirit Sect, the people of the Blood Spirit Sect would rather go to the rear mountains, because that was where the Scripture Pavilion was located. There were also manuals on Blood Spirit Sect, various medicinal pills from the Alchemy Pavilion, and various magical equipment from the Divine Weapon Pavilion. They were all at the back of the mountain. However, the rear mountains were also suppressed, and no one dared to go to the Blood Spirit Sect. Now, did Ning Qing go to the back of the mountain? Could it be that the change in Blood Spirit Sect did not stop there? Everyone was attentively looking at the back of the mountain, waiting for its reaction. At this moment, Ling Duoqing and the others who were at the back of the mountain came to the Danyuan Pavilion unhindered. The Pill Origin Pavilion and the Divine Weapon Pavilion were the ces with the most rummages within the Blood Spirit Sect. The Blood Spirit Sect had been suppressed tens of thousands of years ago, so naturally, the things here should have been left tens of thousands of years ago. maybe to the Blood Spirit Sect at that time, it was just an ordinary pellet. However, tens of thousands of yearster, the value of these ordinary pellets could already be said to be iparable. For example, Holy Essense Pill s were simr to this kind of pellet. On the other hand, Holy Essense Pill s could already be found in the Pill Origin Pavilion. Thus, the Pill Pavilion was naturally the favorite ce for many people. In the same way, the Divine Weapon Pavilion was also a ce many people yearned for. On the contrary, very few people went to the Scripture Pavilion that stored Blood Spirit Sect manuals. The main thing was that Blood Spirit Sect cultivation methods were also not easy to cultivate, and there might even be some problems, which were far less direct than pills and weapons. The only pity was that Inhibition from the Pill Origin Pavilion and the Divine Weapon Pavilion were too powerful, and ordinary people could not obtain them. Even if he could obtain it, it would require a lot of effort and effort. However, Ling Duoqing and the others walked over without any obstruction. "Young master, this is the Pill Origin Pavilion that once belonged to our Blood Spirit Sect." Ning Qing introduced with anticipation. Though the people from the Blood Spirit Sect did not dare toe, they were naturally clear about the direction they were in. Ling Duoqing nodded and said, "We are not going to the Alchemy Hall, let''s go straight to the Scripture Pavilion!" The Pill Origin Pavilion and Divine Weapon Tower were once important ces for Blood Spirit Sect. As long as the power that was suppressing the rear mountains was withdrawn, the Inhibition in these ces would naturally take effect. If anyone wanted it, it wouldn''t be that easy. Ning Qing nodded silently and didn''t say anything else. Although she wanted to go to the Alchemy Hall, she was not busy for a while. Seeing that everyone was just strolling around, immediately, many people noticed that the Inhibition s were broken, and many people started thinking about it. Was this person very familiar with the rear mountains of Blood Spirit Sect? If he was allowed to lead the way, wouldn''t it be easy for him to enter the Alchemy Pavilion and the Divine Weapon Pavilion? However, as they looked at Ye Yon, although many of them had thoughts, they did not dare to take action. In the end, even if he wanted to take action, he would need the strength to do so. Very quickly, people with power appeared. A Green Sky Cultivator with two Holy Saints appeared, blocking Ling Duoqing''s path, and said indifferently: "Since you are familiar with the Inhibition behind the Blood Spirit Sect, please help us lead the way. As long as we can obtain some, we will split it between us." "Not interested!" Ling Duoqing shook his head. Sooner orter, he would be able to get a share of all these items. As for the rest, they belonged to Ming Yu, so he had no interest in cooperating with such a person. "Our Uncle-Master hase to invite you because he''s giving you face." The other Holy Saint lightly said, "If you don''t know how to appreciate favors, then don''t me us for being impolite." The Holy Saint revealed his killing intent towards Ling Duoqing. His actions were filled with threat. "Truly courting death!" Ling Duoqing shook his head. Threatening him in this ce, if it wasn''t seeking death, then what was it? With Ling Duoqing''s words, the three butterflies flew towards the three of them. Then, the three of them slowly closed their eyes and the bodies slowly fell to the side of the road as if they were asleep. But their souls were gone. One Qingming and two Holy Deities, without any chance to fight back, died just like that. The three butterflies fluttered around Ling Duoqing a few times and then flew out again, mixing in with the butterflies that were scattered all over the mountains at the back of the mountain. The fear in Ning Qing''s eyes grew as she lowered her head even more. Many people from their Blood Spirit Sect had unwillinglye to the back of the mountain, because the back mountain was so quiet. In the end, just like the other three, they died without a sound. As time passed, they rotted behind the mountain. Without exception, even Emperor level powerhouses would be the same. Then, the back of the mountain became a forbidden area, although it looked like a paradise. For the rest of the journey, as long as anyone dared to stop them or find Ling Duoqing to lead the way, the result would be the same. Along the way, more than a dozen peaceful corpses silently appeared by the roadside. Under such circumstances, Ling Duoqing brought his people to the Scripture Pavilion. The Scripture Pavilion was even quieter. It could even be described as terrifyingly quiet. As for the butterflies in the vicinity of the Scripture Pavilion, they appeared extremely sparse, as if those butterflies were unwilling toe here. The truth was, when Ling Duoqing pushed open the door of the Scripture Pavilion and saw the huge butterfly that was half the height of a man inside, everyone finally understood why no butterfly came here. The butterfly that was as tall as half a person revealed a lively expression. It looked at Ling Duoqing excitedly and flew towards Ling Duoqing. Ling Duoqing stretched out his hand and let the giant butterfly rest on it. He looked at the butterfly with a smile, while the butterfly pped its wings and looked at Ling Duoqing. After a while, Ling Duoqing took out the Heavenly Order Paper and indicated towards the big butterfly. Then, the big butterfly flew into the Heavenly Order Paper, followed closely by all the butterflies in the rear mountains, flying into the Heavenly Order Paper. Countless butterflies entered the Heavenly Order Paper. And above the Heavenly Order Paper, the figure of a demon gradually appeared. When all the butterflies flew into the Heavenly Order Paper, the spirit on top of the Heavenly Order Paper seemed to havee alive, and then smilingly looked at Ling Duoqing, seemingly very satisfied. Chapter 524 When the "butterfly" at the back of the mountain disappeared, all sorts of Laws of Heaven-earth surged at the back of the mountain. The Inhibition that once belonged to Blood Spirit Sect, regained their strength one after another after losing the power to suppress them. Many people who were still busy searching for treasures in the Inhibition were killed by the Inhibition before they could even react. All of a sudden, many of the people who were busy at the back of the mountain could only run away in panic. However, the people in front of the Blood Spirit Sect were inexplicably surprised. Blood Spirit Sect''s Sect Master, Wei Quan, excitedly said: "Our Scripture Pavilion has been unsealed. Our Blood Spirit Sect can cultivate our true secret manuals, and not rely on the inherited secret scriptures." Due to the mixing of previous generations'' understandings, many of the inheritance''s secret manuals had undergone changes. Often, an error in understanding would lead to serious consequences. For example, it was because of this that Ning Qing''s cultivation had regressed like a child. Now, with the secret scriptures in their Blood Spirit Sect and the pills and magical equipment they had umted tens of thousands of years ago, it would probably not be long before their Blood Spirit Sect would make aeback. "Let''s go, let''s see who exactly is that senior. He actually managed to get Senior Dia Wu to remove the restraint on our Blood Spirit Sect." Wei Quan said excitedly. The back of the mountain was suppressed by the will of Butterfly Dance. To break the suppression, one had to either erase her will, make her will give up, or even take back the suppression, just like Sword Lord had done. Regardless of which situation it was, they should still pay a visit to the senior at the back mountain. Expressions of gratitude were the most important. However, when they arrived at the back of the mountain, all they saw were corpses littering the ground, and others that were killed by the Inhibition. Perhaps they were still trapped inside the Inhibition. As for the people in the Scripture Pavilion, they were already gone without a trace. Not even Ning Qing could be seen. Wei Quan frowned, what''s going on? What about these people? He turned back to the others and said, "Put those dead people''s things away first, then we can deal with their corpsester. As for the people inside the Inhibition, get them to hand over everything, otherwise we will just kill them all. " Since the Blood Spirit Sect had been restored to the back of the mountain, they could already show off their powerful faces. The rest of them followed Wei Quan''s instructions and hurried off to carry out the mission. As for Wei Quan, he was in the Scripture Pavilion, searching for Blood God Spell for Sect Master to cultivate. However, after a quick search, he did not find any traces of the Blood God Spell. Instead, he found the real Blood Shadow Divine Art that he was cultivating. "Even the Scripture Pavilion doesn''t have a Blood God Spell. From the looks of it, our Blood Spirit Sect is going to break!" Wei Quan sighed. Without the Blood God Spell, the recovery of his Blood Spirit Sect would not beplete, and this made him very regretful. "The mountains at the back of the front mountains have all been restored, but I just don''t know when the great Dao will form again." Wei Quan said in anticipation. With the Great Way, their Blood Spirit Sect would be considered to be rtively moreplete. When he thought here, he suddenly froze. Could this Ning Qing have entered the underground city? The underground city was right under the feet of the Blood Spirit Sect. It was a ce where many of the great powers of the previous generation of the Blood Spirit Sect had secluded themselves in seclusion, so naturally, they left behind many treasures. Some of these treasures were relics left behind after the fall of a almighty, and some were cultivation insights left behind by a almighty. They were the greatest foundation of their Blood Spirit Sect. However, in the underground city, the most important thing was of course, the ce where their Blood Spirit Sect converged. It was just that after their Blood Spirit Sect had been suppressed, they were unable to enter the underground city either. They did not even know what was inside their n''s foundation. However, they also had other methods to obtain the underground city. That was, when they took back the people from Blood Spirit Sect, they would no longer cultivate the methods of Blood Spirit Sect, and would let the disciples of Blood Spirit Sect like them explore the ces where Blood Spirit Sect used to be. They used some methods to recruit some "honorary disciples" who went to help them bring out the ancestor''s belongings. After so many years, they had used this kind of Blood Spirit Sect disciple to dig out many things from the Blood Spirit Sect ruins that were suitable for their use. At the same time, they understood the situation in the underground city. The blood sea is dried up, and the great Dao will never converge. As for suppression, it seems that there is no way to suppress it in the underground city. "Gongzi, our underground city no longer has anything worth looking at." Ning Qing said respectfully to Ling Duoqing, "Our blood ocean has dried up. As for the relics of other seniors, we have already thought of ways to take them away. As for those insights, we also got someone to copy them down. Since the person in front of her could lift the seal on the suppression of the back mountain, she didn''t dare to disobey Ling Duoqing. Moreover, she also got theplete Blood Transformation Art as she wished. As long as she had time, she would definitely be able to recover her original appearance and cultivation. Of course, ording to the contract, she had to obey Ming Yu''s orders now. Ling Duoqing nced at Ning Qing, and said indifferently: "This is the Great Way of your Blood Spirit Sect, you actually say that there''s nothing else here?" "The Grand Dao has been broken for tens of thousands of years. The sea of blood no longer has any hint of the Grand Dao at all." Ning Qingughed bitterly. Ling Duoqing scoffed, "Your front and back mountains have been suppressed. Do you think that the road has not been suppressed? This is the most important ce in your Blood Spirit Sect, and also the most powerful ce, how can it be possible that you do not have any methods to suppress it? As long as you remove the seal, your path will naturally appear. " "But, we don''t see where the suppression ce is!" Ning Qing said in a strange tone, "In the front and back mountains, we could clearly feel Senior Sword Lord and Senior Dia Wu''s suppression methods, but we didn''t sense anything in this underground city." Ling Duoqing did not say anything, he just led his men towards the direction of the underground city. The method he used to seal the Great Way of the Blood Spirit Sect was personally executed by him back then. As long as he didn''t seal it, the Great Way of the Blood Spirit Sect would never appear. What he needed to do now was to remove the sealing method from that year. Seeing that Ling Duoqing did not exin any further, Ning Qing did not dare to ask about the seal and instead introduced: "The ce in front of us is the sea of blood that was spread out by our Blood Spirit Sect. As long as we Blood Spirit Sect cultivate in the sea of blood, we will be able to obtain enormous benefits. " How could Ling Duoqing not know about this? The reason why he was here was that he had brought Ming Yu with him to borrow the Blood Sea to cultivate the Blood Demon Art. Of course, before Ming Yu cultivated, he had to get the sea of blood out, which was also to say that he had to unravel one of the suppressions on the Great Way of the Blood Spirit Sect. Arriving beside the blood sea, Ling Duoqing directly threw a Heavenly Order Paper into the dried up blood sea. As he thought, the Inhibition that sealed the sea of blood entered the Heavenly Order Paper, and as the dried up sea of blood, as the Inhibition that sealed the sea of blood was eliminated, fresh blood began to gush out from the bottom of the sea of blood. Soon, the sea of blood waspletely filled. As for Ning Qing, she also felt the iparable affinity of the Great Way of the Blood. This was the aura of their Great Way of the Blood Spirit Sect. "Blood Avenue... I know who you are! " Ning Qing screamed. At the same time, she seemed to have understood something and kneeled down towards Ling Duoqing. Chapter 525 After Ning Qing screamed, she immediately knelt down towards Ling Duoqing and didn''t dare to say another word. She thought of many legends. Combined with the situation in front of her and everything she saw just now, she immediately understood Ling Duoqing''s identity. Because she was someone from the Blood Spirit Sect, she vaguely understood who suppressed their Blood Spirit Sect. Along with Ning Qing''s performance, Ye Yon also seemed to have understood something. She looked at Ling Duoqing and quickly lowered her head. Cold sweat broke out on her forehead. She didn''t dare to say a single word. She didn''t know what to say anymore. She never would have thought that the person from back then would appear again. This would most likely cause great chaos in the world. Furthermore, this person had now be the son-inw of their Divine Talisman Sect. She didn''t know if she should still feel fear or rejoice. All along the way, she felt that Ling Duoqing was weird. Even though his cultivation was low, he still resorted to all sorts of methods, looking down on the world. If it was that person, then everything made sense. "I should have noticed!" Ye Yon smiled wryly to herself, "I didn''tply with his instructions. Don''t tell me that I offended him?" If he is able to help me ovee my tribtion, I presume he won''t be offended. " She finally understood why Dongfang Jun''s actions were so weird. What reincarnation of Sword Lord? That was a lucky kid. No, it could still be Sword Lord''s reincarnation. As for why he was able to remove the suppression on Die Wu, that was definitely something he could do. "Cai Die dances around, her one sh chills the entire 14 prefectures!" Although he was talking about two people, he was actually talking about the same person! The demon ves, Sword ve, were all this person''s servants. This person was here personally, how could he not be released? Ling Duoqing frowned and said lightly: "Forget it, now is not the time for you to know!" This ce had his old Inhibition s, it was too easy for him to erase everyone''s memories. With his words, everyone on the scene forgot about what happened just now and even forgot about Ling Duoqing''s actions at the back of the mountain. They only remembered that "Sword Lord''s reincarnation" took away the "Destroyed Sword", and they only remembered that Ling Duoqing used the Heavenly Order Paper to take away Die Wu''s suppressing method. As for how he took it, no one knew. The appearance of the blood ocean and the appearance of the aura of the Great Dao were all rted to Ming Yu obtaining the Blood God Spell from the Scripture Pavilion. That''s right, it was because Ming Yu cultivated the Blood God Spell that her dried up blood sea started to ripple. It was only then that the aura of the Great Blood Road was once again drawn out, leading to the condensation of the Great Blood Road. Such a vague memory was left in everyone''s hearts. "Go to the Blood Sea and practice your Blood Demon Art!" Ling Duoqing instructed Ming Yu, "It looks a little scary, but don''t be afraid." As he was speaking, he recalled the Heavenly Order Paper that had already absorbed the sealed up main road. "You can also go in and use the sea of blood to wash off the problems on your body. After that, you can cultivate the mostplete Great Blood Transformation technique and your problem will bepletely solved." Ling Duoqing said to Ning Qing. "Thank you, young master, for your guidance!" Ning Qingughed. After forgetting a lot of things from before, he was no longer that scared of Ling Duoqing. Of course, he still felt an inexplicable sense of reverence towards him. Then she said to Ming Yu, "Sect Master, quickly go into the blood sea and cultivate! Our Blood Spirit Sect still needs you to lead us to our former glory. " She knew clearly that Wei Quan did not cultivate the Blood God Spell, but the Blood Shadow Divine Art! And since ancient times, the person who cultivated the Blood God Spell was their Blood Spirit Sect''s Sect Master. Moreover, this Blood God Spell was passed down from generation to generation, from the previous Sect Master to the next Sect Master. As for the reason why Ming Yu was able to find the Blood God Spell in the Scripture Pavilion, it was probably because of the sudden death of Sect Master tens of thousands of years ago. Ming Yu looked at the sea of blood and said to Ling Duoqing nervously, "Young master, can I really go in? Is there really no other problem? " She felt a little scared. Ling Duoqing nodded and said, "It won''t die, but it looks a bit scary. You just have to hold on." Ming Yu nodded and started operating her Blood God Spell, walking towards the blood ocean. The moment she stepped into the sea of blood, a huge wave swept across the sea and sucked her body into the depths of the sea of blood. Ming Yu was so frightened that she started to scream. This was because she discovered that her flesh and blood had actually melted into the sea of blood. "Young master, save me! I don''t want to die yet!" Ming Yu eximed. Ling Duoqing shook his head helplessly: "How can you die? "Let''s experience it for a bit, how could you die?" Ming Yu looked at her body that had been corroded in half. She was filled with terror. Her body was immersed in the sea of blood, and even her bones were melting. How could she not die? Suddenly, she discovered that as her body melted, her body became one with the sea of blood. Her soul was still there, her consciousness was still there. Her body had already be one with the sea of blood. There was nothing she could do. "What kind of reaction is this?" she muttered strangely. Since she was not going to die, even though she was afraid, she still sunk her entire body into the sea of blood. At the same time, she started to cultivate the Blood God Spell to see what happened next. However, the moment she started to cultivate Blood God Spell, she discovered that countless bodies in this sea of blood were simultaneously cultivating Blood God Spell. Because she had countless of bodies training in the Blood God Spell, her cultivation was simply faster than if she were sitting on a Flying Sword. In a short period of time, he had risen from the Sea-umting Stage realm to the Star Light realm, and then, to the Royal Dao Stage realm. This feeling overwhelmed her with shock. The sea of blood was actually this powerful? Ning Qing bowed to Ling Duoqing and said, "Young Master, Sect Master''s cultivation has started. I am also preparing to borrow the Blood Sea to wash off the problems on my body. Young Master, please wait." Ling Duoqing nodded slightly. He sat beside the blood ocean with Yue Qingcheng and the others and waited quietly. In actuality, he had secretly thrown another Heavenly Order Paper out and silently absorbed the other one. When the Inhibition absorbed it, a river of blood snaked its way over from all directions under the Blood Spirit Domain toward the sea of blood. The Great Dao of Blood that had been sealed away for tens of thousands of years hadpletely recovered. Following the revival of the Great Way of the Blood, the blood sea became even more turbulent and surging. The entire underground city was also gradually filled with a red blood mist. The entire underground city was filled with the scent of blood. "The Great Way of the Blood!" "The ultimatew that holds the secrets of blood!" Yue Qingchengmented. Everyone who had seen the Great Dao couldn''t help but sigh. However, what no one knew was that the changes in Blood Spirit Domain outside were even more terrifying. The whole of Blood Spirit Domain was oozing blood everywhere, and the stench of blood was everywhere. Moreover, this smell of blood was quickly gathering towards the Blood Spirit Sect. And following the convergence of the Great Blood Way, the entire Blood Spirit Domain was filled with the rumbling sounds of thews, causing the entire world to tremble unceasingly. Everyone in the Blood Spirit Domain were staring nkly in the direction of the Blood Spirit Sect, as they muttered to themselves, "The Blood Spirit Sect that have disappeared for several tens of thousands of years, haspletely returned!" Chapter 526 When the Blood Spirit Sect''s great hall recovered, many people inside the Blood Spirit Domain felt the changes in their Blood Spirit Sect. Many people with peculiar thoughts were heading towards the Blood Spirit Sect. However, the Blood Spirit Sect change had not finished yet, and then came the second wave of change. At this time, many of the unmoving figures began to be tempted. If it was only the front mountains of the Blood Spirit Sect, it would only be some spirit herbs, spirit medicines and other things. At most, it would have some other valuable treasures. However, if the back of the mountain were to be opened, then the value would be enormous. Regardless of the Pill Origin Pavilion or the Divine Weapon Pavilion, they were both ces that everyone yearned for. Thus, many of the top experts in Blood Spirit Domain almost all came to the Blood Spirit Sect. On Blood Spirit Sect''s side, Wei Quan searched for Blood God Spell. Seeing that he couldn''t find it, he felt very disappointed. As for the other arts, they were onlyparable to the Blood Shadow Divine Art. Since he had already reached the Emperor Level in Blood Shadow Divine Art, there was no need to change it, unless it was Blood God Spell s. "Have the Pill Origin Pavilion and Divine Weapon Pavilion opened?" Wei Quan asked. The Inhibition had recovered. After tens of thousands of years, they still did not have a way to enter the Inhibition, so they could only open it. "We have already opened the firstyer of Inhibition. We will no longer be short of medicinal pellets and magic treasures below the Heaven Level." An elder happily replied. With regards to Blood Spirit Sect, pills below the Heaven Level were not their target. Because these things could be refined by the current people. What they wanted were pellets and treasures of Heaven Level and above. These things were all useful to them right now. Of course, pills and treasures below the Heaven Level were also very important to the future development of the Blood Spirit Sect. "Continue breaking the seal on the Inhibition, take out everything that is suitable for us to use." Wei Quan indicated with his hand, "In addition, other people are preparing to familiarize themselves with everything in the sect. We need to quickly cultivate the spiritual herbs and also familiarize ourselves with the sect''s Inhibition and arrays so that we can use them when the timees." All of these things had already been passed down for tens of thousands of years. Although their Blood Spirit Sect cultivation technique was special and Inhibition could not stop them sometimes, this was their sect, how could they allow such a situation to ur? Just as everyone was busy with their work, two figures appeared above the Blood Spirit Sect. Looking at the Blood Spirit Sect, they said, "Brother Wei, congrattions to your Blood Spirit Sect sect on unsealing!" Wei Quan secretly gestured to the people in Blood Spirit Sect, telling them to be on guard. Then, he came in front of the two of them and said: "So it''s Brother Gao and Brother Ying." He knew these two, and they were Expert of Monarch Level s from the Blood Spirit Domain. Their names were Gao Po Jun and Ying An, and they belonged to the pirs of the other two great sects. Right now, the Blood Spirit Sect had just been unsealed and the two Great Monarch Level experts hade together. Gao Po Jun sized up his Blood Spirit Sect and sighed: "Brother Wei, are you really Senior Sword Lord''s reincarnation?" Wei Quan shook his head: "It''s not like you guys don''t know about our Blood Spirit Sect? We didn''t dare to set foot in a few ces until we unsealed them. So, I''m not sure if Senior Sword Lord is the reincarnation of one or not. " "I''m afraid it''s Sword Lord''s reincarnation!" "If not, Senior Dia Wu would not have agreed to release the seal." Wei Quan just sighed and didn''t say anything. He didn''t know anything about the situation, so what could he say? As for Ning Qing, who knew about the situation, she was still busy somewhere! "Regardless of who it is, it is always a matter of celebration for Brother Wei!" Gao Po Jun looked at Wei Quan with a smile, and changed the subject, "Although Blood Spirit Sect is unlucky, it is also very fortunate. Although Senior Sword Lord and Senior Dia Wu had suppressed the Blood Spirit Sect, they did not destroy it, allowing the Blood Spirit Sect to use another method topletely preserve its foundation. Now that the seal has been undone, with the strength that our Blood Spirit Sect have umted in the past, we will definitely soar into the skies one day. " "Indeed!" Ying Xingran smiled. Wei Quan nodded silently. He knew why these two guys were here. This was something from tens of thousands of years ago that caught his eyes. He wanted toe and take some advantage. Sure enough, Gao Po Jun smiled and said to Wei Quan: "Brother Wei, the three of us have known each other for many years. Brother Wei is also aware of my situation. I''ve been trapped in the early stages of the Emperor''s body for more than a thousand years, and I''ve been unable to find a way to break through. I heard that there is a type of pill called Will Bearing Pill that is especially beneficial to a person like me. It was a pity that no one would be able to concoct the pills now, even if they took the money and couldn''t find a ce to buy them. However, tens of thousands of years ago, the Will Aplishing Pill was a superior pill. Moreover, since the Blood Spirit Sect Pill Origin Pavilion had been here for so many years, they should have something like a Body Constructing Pill. I, your little brother, has the cheek to ask you, Brother Wei, to buy one. India An Yu also politelyughed: "My situation is more or less the same as Brother Gao''s, but what I need the most is the Soul-suppressing Pill s. This little brother is also sincerely requesting for Brother Wei''s help, and hopes that Brother Wei can fulfill his wish. " Wei Quan smiled bitterly: "Brother Gao, Brother Ying, actually, my situation is simr to yours. We just arrived at the sect a while ago, we haven''t even opened the Inhibition, how do you know if there are such pills? Let''s do it this way, when we open up the Inhibition, if there really is such a pill, then we can discuss it with the two of you in detail, what do you think? " Although he said so, he was actually sneering in his heart. Do you really think that I won''t consume such a precious pill? Sell it to you? Can you afford it? Or could it be that Blood Spirit Sect is about to rise in the future, allowing you to increase your strength and nurture a few opponents? This Blood Spirit Domain originally belonged to the Blood Spirit Sect, and now, it should have returned to the structure of the Primordial Era. Of course, it still wasn''t possible right now, but Blood Spirit Sect still had a foundation, and would be able to do it sooner orter. Gao Po Jun nodded, "Brother Wei is right! But when ites to breaking through Inhibition, I am somewhat confident. How about let me help Brother Wei crack the Inhibition? I suppose Brother Wei also wants to get his hands on the legacy left behind by our ancestor as soon as possible? " India''s An Yuughed: "Right, right, we are Expert of Monarch Level after all, it is much easier to break through Inhibition. Let''s help Brother Wei break the Inhibition together. At that time, if there really is a Soul-suppressing Pill, then I will have to ask Brother Wei to help me out. " Wei Quan lightly said: "This is a matter of my Blood Spirit Sect, there is no need to trouble Brother Gao and Brother Chi." How could he agree to such a thing? If he allowed the two fellows to solve the problem, it would no longer be a matter of two pills. Hearing Wei Quan''s disagreement, Gao Po Jun and An Yi''s expressions suddenly became ugly as they said, "We helped you out with good intentions, but Brother Wei did not appreciate it. Could it be that he suspects that our brothers have other intentions? Brother Wei''s actions have truly disheartened us! " Wei Quan''s expression was also very ugly. He was also thinking, what should he do? At most, he could only handle one, but the others were not a match for the other Expert of Monarch Level. Could it be that the Blood Spirit Sect had just been unsealed and was about to meet with a great cmity? If that was the case, he might as well not unseal it for now. Just as he was at a loss, the entire Blood Spirit Domain and Laws of Heaven-earth was in turmoil and the smell of blood pervaded the air. "The Blood Dao!" Wei Quan was stu ed for a moment and then overjoyed. As for Gao Po Jun and Ying An, theirplexions changed greatly and their expressions became even more unsightly. Chapter 527 The reason why Gao Po Jun and India An Yu dared toe to Blood Spirit Sect "to seek benefits" was because Blood Spirit Sect were currentlycking in strength. Even if Wei Quan was Expert of Monarch Level, they had two people. However, now that the Blood Spirit Sect have converged, the result is different. When the Great Way of the Buddha gathered, the power of the great sect formation and Inhibition would rise exponentially, and Wei Quan would be able to borrow the aura of the Great Way of the Buddha to fight. Although Wei Quan''s current strength was almost the same as theirs, as long as he borrowed the aura of the Great Dao, his strength would immediately be a level higher than theirs. In a situation like this, what other thoughts did they have? With the reversal of the situation, Wei Quan was in a good mood. He smiled at Gao Po Jun and Yi An Yu and said, "Brother Gao, Brother Ying, it was my kind heart earlier. Please forgive me. Right now, our Blood Spirit Sect needs the help of two brothers to open our sect''s Inhibition. Fellow brothers, how about you enter together? " In fact, he was sneering inside, "Do you dare toe in here?" When that timees, I will use the Great Way of the Buddha to kill all of you, and our Blood Spirit Domain will belong to us now. In reality, Gao Po Jun and Xi An Yu did not dare to enter the Blood Spirit Sect. Now that the Blood Spirit Sect Dao had been restored, they did not know how much power it could unleash. If they recklessly entered, they would simply be walking right into a trap. "Brother Wei, I remembered that something had happened just now, so I won''t disturb you any longer!" Gao Po Jun smiled. "Brother Ying, how abouting to my ce for a drinkter?" "Brother Gao, how can I refuse your invitation?" Ying Xingran smiled. Then, the two of them ignored Wei Quan''s urging to stay and quickly left together. In fact, they would have to discuss what to do next. The Blood Spirit Sect that had the Great Way of the Gods and the Blood Spirit Sect that did not have the Great Way were the two sects. However, what they were very curious about was that the Great Way of the Blood Spirit Sect had disappeared tens of thousands of years ago. Haven''t you heard that the Great Way has been suppressed? Wei Quan and the rest of the Blood Spirit Sect members were confused by this question. Of course, they were all immersed in ecstasy now. With the Great Dao, as long as they didn''t encounter any powerful experts, their sect would definitely be a super sect. But, what happened in this underground city? Even though they knew that the main road appeared in the underground city, no one dared to go down, fearing that they would die in the underground city. In the end, Wei Quan sent people to probe the ce. After seeing that no one was a threat to Blood Spirit Sect, he brought his men to the underground city and sprinted towards the sea of blood. Arriving at the sea of blood, seeing that the dried up sea of blood had once again be overflowing, the people from Blood Spirit Sect were already so overjoyed that they did not know what to do. Of course, when they saw the sea of blood, they also saw Ling Duoqing and the others beside the sea of blood. Wei Quan calmed down, then slowly walked up and asked: "How do I address everyone? Also, may I ask if the blood ocean in our Blood Spirit Sect has anything to do with you all? " Ling Duoqing turned his head to look at Wei Quan, and asked: "You have cultivated the Blood Shadow Divine Art, and are still at the early stages of Emperor Qing. Don''t tell me that you''re this generation''s Blood Spirit Sect''s Sect Master?" Wei Quan''s expression became more cautious. He nodded and said, "Yes, I am Sect Master of this generation, Wei Quan!" His heart trembled. He actually saw that he had cultivated the Blood Shadow Divine Art and was even able to see through his cultivation? Ling Duoqing slightly nodded his head: "In the future, you will no longer be Blood Spirit Sect''s Sect Master, the girl in the sea of blood, is your Blood Spirit Sect''s new Sect Master." "What do you mean?" Wei Quan asked with a frown. The other people also frowned as they looked at the sea of blood. That goatee asked: "Sect Master from Blood Spirit Sect, naturally, will be decided by our Blood Spirit Sect. Moreover, you still haven''t revealed your identity. " "The girl in the sea of blood, she cultivates your blood demons ??" Blood God Spell. " Ling Duoqing said lightly. "What?" Blood God Spell? " Everyone was shocked. It was really like a stone that caused a thousand ripples, they just looked at the Scripture Pavilion and couldn''t find the Blood God Spell, why did someone suddenly cultivate in it? Furthermore, what did it have to do with this person? At this moment, a figure emerged from the sea of blood. It was Ning Qing. At that time, Ning Qing had already solved her problem with the help of the sea of blood, restoring her cultivation base to the peak of the azure sky. Everyone looked at Ning Qing, and even Wei Quan could not help but ask, "Ning Qing, you cultivated the Blood God Spell?" Ning Qing shook her head: "It''s not me, the one who cultivates the Blood God Spell is the other one. She is currently inside the Blood Pool, and is using the Blood Pool to cleanse her body, so she is also in the process of cultivating for the first time. " "Then where did the Blood God Spelle from?" The goatee hastily asked. Why did the Blood God Spell that he had never seen before suddenly appear? Ning Qing looked at everyone with aplicated expression, then looked at Ling Duoqing and said: "It was this Young Noble who brought us to the Scripture Pavilion. Ming Yu and Sect Master obtained the Blood God Spell. It was also Ming Yuyang, Sect Master, who had caused the revival of the sea of blood, who had triggered the appearance of the great Dao. She addressed Ming Yu as Sect Master in front of Wei Quan. She knew that for Ming Yu to be able to do this much, it must be Sect Master. Even as a Expert of Monarch Level, Wei Quan could not avoid this point. The others looked at Wei Quan withplicated expressions because they also felt the same way. If he hade earlier, wouldn''t that mean that he would have obtained the Blood God Spell? In that case, Sect Master would be his? Unfortunately, there was no such thing as'' if ''. He said to the crowd: "Since ancient times, the person who cultivates the Blood God Spell is our Sect Master, this rule will never change. Moreover, to be able to cause the appearance of the Great Dao and obtain its affinity, my future achievements must definitely be above mine. Therefore, this Sect Master, I should relinquish my position to you. " Ming Yu''s voice came leisurely from within the Blood Pool. She smiled and said, "I have long heard of Senior Wei''s mighty name. Moreover, Senior Wei is currently the person with the highest cultivation in our Blood Spirit Sect, so I hope that you can help us in the future. In the future, Senior Wei will be the Supreme Elder of our sect, right? " Ming Yu also took over Sect Master''s position without any hesitation. As a descendant of the Blood God, she should be Sect Master. Moreover, Ling Duoqing also had the will. Of course, she had to take down Sect Master''s position. Wei Quan immediately straightened himself and said, "Thank you, Sect Master!" The others also said to the Blood Pool: "Greetings, Sect Master!" Ming Yu said indifferently: "Treat young master well. It was young master''s help that gave us today''s Blood Spirit Sect. "My first Blood Divinity will bepleted very soon. It won''t be long before I can meet all of you." Chapter 528 Hearing Ming Yu''s words, Wei Quan and the others looked strangely at Ling Duoqing. They were truly curious, what exactly was going on with someone with Sea-umting Stage? Moreover, their Sect Master called Ling Duoqing "gongzi"? What was the rtionship? "Gongzi, Sect Master is still in the Blood Divinity stage. Why don''t we go to the main hall and wait first?" Wei Quan asked. Ling Duoqing shook his head and said, "No need, she will be out soon. Ming Yu, do you know the real trick behind cultivating the Blood God Spell? If the great Dao does not end, the sea of blood will not wither; if the sea of blood does not wither, the blood god will not die; if the blood god does not die, it will not die! " "Thank you, young master, for your guidance!" Ming Yu''s joyous voice came from the sea of blood. Ming Yu''s figure slowly emerged from the sea of blood, and the power of her blood condensed into blood-red clothes that wrapped around Ming Yu''s body. Afterwards, Ming Yu walked towards them from the sea of blood as if she were walking on tnd. As she did so, the turbulent sea of blood seemed calm and tranquil. However, the crowd turned a blind eye to Ming Yu''s figure and looked at Ling Duoqing in shock. This person also knew Blood God Spell? Isn''t this the secret of their Blood Spirit Sect, passed down from generation to generation? Why did this person do it too? Wei Quan transmitted his voice to Ning Qing and asked, "Sect Master really obtained the Blood God Spell from the Scripture Pavilion?" Ning Qing said expressionlessly: "My memories tell me that Sect Master obtained the Blood God Spell from the Scripture Pavilion." Wei Quan understood. Is a person''s memory really reliable? With his cultivation, he could use the Imperial Consciousness to erase the memories of cultivators under the Heaven Level. For the same reason, other people''s memories were reliable? Although memories weren''t necessarily reliable, frommon sense, all sorts of strange things could be seen from the situation before his eyes. As for Yue Qingcheng and Ye Yon, they also looked at Ling Duoqing strangely. You know about the Blood God Spell? Who the hell are you? At this time, Ming Yu had already arrived in front of Ling Duoqing and freely "hung" on "him. She smiled and said," Young master, this servant''s body has already merged with the sea of blood. I''m afraid I can''t give it to Young Master now. "This Blood God shall follow by your side and serve you!" Her body had already be one with the sea of blood. If the sea of blood did not wither, she would never die. If the sea of blood were to dry up, then he would have to destroy the great Dao of Blood Spirit Sect. To destroy the Grand Dao was not something that an ordinary person could do. She could condense a Blood Divinity, but her body was nowhere to be seen. Unless one day, she could bear the weight of the Great Dao, then her body would appear again. Ling Duoqing nodded slightly and said, "Let''s go!" He was very satisfied with the changes that had urred in front of his eyes. He only needed to wait for Ming Yu to start cultivating. As for this Blood God Ming Yu, he could be called Ming Yu. To a certain extent, she was indeed Ming Yu. Furthermore, after the cultivation of the Blood Sea, Qing Ming''s Blood Divinity was already enough for Ling Duoqing to use for the time being. The others looked at their Sect Master hanging on Ling Duoqing''s body and didn''t know what to say. Ming Yu nced at the other Blood Spirit Sect disciples andughed, "I am only a Blood God now. My true body is still in the sea of blood! This Blood Divinity would leave with the young master in a moment. If you need anything from me in the future, juste to the Blood Sea and find me. I have already used all of my power to form the first blood god. The second blood god might take at least several decades to form. Right now, our Blood Spirit Sect is currently in the "No Sect Master" state. We just need to wait until the second Blood God is formed. " "Sect Master!" Wei Quan said helplessly. Why do they feel that this Sect Master is a little unreliable? The first blood god formed and ran off with someone? Ming Yu said tly, "It''s a deal then!" Her identity, was first Ling Duoqing''s people, and then the Blood Spirit Sect''s Sect Master. The moment her master handed her over to Ling Duoqing, it was already like this. It was like this in the past, and it would naturally be the same in the future. "In addition, as Young Master''s aid to our Blood Spirit Sect, I have already promised that Young Master can choose a portion of the sect''s belongings to take away." Ming Yu continued. This time, the others were not happy and tried to dissuade Sect Master: "Sect Master ??" "As long as you know that I''m Sect Master!" Ming Yu said lightly, "Also, I want to ask you guys, can you open the Inhibition left behind by our Blood Spirit Sect ancestors?" The others suddenly stopped talking, because they realized that they couldn''t even open the Inhibition, even if Ling Duoqing wanted to take something away, he wouldn''t be able to? It was just some low-level items. No matter how many things Sect Master wanted to give her, she could just give them to him. How much could she lose? Seeing that the others had stopped talking, Ming Yu then smiled to Ling Duoqing: "Young master, can I ask for your help in opening the Inhibition s of our ancestors? I know that my young master definitely has a way to open it. " She had indeed forgotten a lot of her memories, but she could feel the fear of Ling Duoqing from the Blood Road. That was enough. How could such a person not have a way to open Blood Spirit Sect''s Inhibition? Ling Duoqing nodded, looked at the other Blood Spirit Sect people, and said: "Don''t worry, I will only take a portion." The others looked at Ling Duoqing strangely, could this person really open their Blood Spirit Sect''s Inhibition? In next to no time, they''d witnessed a terrifying scene. Ling Duoqing led the group and followed along the Blood Spirit Sect of the Alchemy Hall, casually cracking open Inhibition s one after another. He also left the method of walking through the Inhibition to the Blood Spirit Sect, allowing them to freely enter and exit the Alchemy Origin Pavilion. At this time, everyone in the Blood Spirit Sect was silent. They looked at Ling Duoqing excitedly, and it could even be said that they looked at Ling Duoqing with reverence. Inhibition s that knew Blood God Spell, knew Blood Spirit Sect, this ?? This is Sect Master, the descendant of who knows how many generations of Blood Spirit Sect! No wonder she knew everything about Blood Spirit Sect, no wonder Ming Yu trusted this person so much, no wonder she came to help them for no reason, so she was a senior! Without Ling Duoqing''s exnation, a wonderful misunderstanding urred. Ling Duoqing looked at the Blood Spirit Sect people helplessly. If these guys knew the truth, they would probably vomit blood, right? Of course, he would not admit his identity. He quickly deciphered the Inhibition and arrived at the top floor of the Alchemy Pavilion. Everyone from the Blood Spirit Sect looked at the pellets stored on the top floor of the Alchemy Origin Pavilion, and they were all very excited. Wei Quan was also very excited, he saw both the Body Constructing Pills and the Soul-suppressing Pill, there were both here, and not just one. The Will Aplishing Pill, was a special pill specially used by Emperor level powerhouses. It could increase the strength of one''s will, as well as itspatibility with thews of the world. The Soul-suppressing Pill was able to suppress the soul and prevent it from dissipating. It was mainly used to refine pellets used when one''s Dao Profound Heaven breaks through to the Monarch Stage. This was because when one''s willpower began to merge with thews of the world, their True Soul would easily dissipate. With Soul-suppressing Pill, there would be no such drawbacks. Of course, theter cultivation of Monarch Stage, the more useful it would be for Soul-suppressing Pill. Now, they had all of them in the Pill Origin Pavilion. In addition, there were other medicinal pills that only knew their names, because they had names written on them. Ling Duoqing looked at the pills and smiled: "I have quite a lot of them. Now I have to take a portion." Wei Quan said politely, "Please do!" The goatee respectfully said, "Do you need us to put it away for you?" Since they were his ancestors, how could they possibly not respect him? They were regretful, why didn''t the ancestor return to the Blood Spirit Sect? How good would it be to guide their cultivation? In his helpless expression, Ling Duoqing took out a few Soul-suppressing Pill s, a few Body Constructing Pills, three Pure Jade Pills, and three Dao Controlling Pills ?? This was only a superior pill. Then, from top to bottom of the Pill Origin Pavilion, he collected a few more different kinds of pellets, such as Holy Essense Pill s. Soon after, everyone went to the Divine Weapon Pavilion. And those people from Blood Spirit Sect, were simply like obedient grandchildren, as they very happily watched Ling Duoqing take item after item. Chapter 529 After going to the Divine Weapon Pavilion, Ling Duoqing opened up all the Inhibition in the Divine Weapon Pavilion. However, he didn''t collect those shaped weapons. Instead, he collected some broken weapons. Wei Quan and the others were so touched that they didn''t know what to do in this situation. This was the true demeanor of the previous generation. They had left all the magical equipment they had formed to their own juniors to develop their sects, yet they were willing to choose those broken magical equipment. Indeed, they were truly noble and elegant. "Young master, there are still four or five Imperial Weapon in this Divine Weapon Pavilion. It doesn''t matter even if you take one away." Wei Quan advised. Ning Qing added: "Young master, the rest of us are also unable to disy the power of the Imperial Weapon, we still need to cultivate slowly. Furthermore, although Young Noble has Sect Master''s Blood God by his side, his protective abilities are still quite weak. Ming Yu was also advising Ling Duoqing, indicating that Ling Duoqing should take out a Imperial Weapon for self-defense. Ling Duoqing was speechless. Back then, when they sealed the Blood Spirit Sect, no one took a fancy to these Imperial Weapon and threw them here. Now, letting him choose one to defend himself against? It would be better for him to choose other broken weapons and extract some useful materials from them to refine into them. The other treasures were after all, all treasures of the Blood Spirit Sect, so it was naturally better to leave them to the Blood Spirit Sect. In the end, no matter how Ning Qing and the others begged, Ling Duoqing did not choose to take the Imperial Weapon away. This almost made the people from Blood Spirit Sect feel tears of gratitude. The Old Ancestor was too magnanimous! Walking out of the Divine Weapon Pavilion and returning to the great hall, Yue Qingcheng who was waiting for him asked, "Husband, are you alright?" As outsiders, it was naturally inconvenient for Yue Qingcheng and the others to enter Blood Spirit Sect''s Alchemy Origin Pavilion and Divine Weapon Tower. However, they were also worried that something would happen to Ling Duoqing. Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "It''s fine!" He thought for a moment, turned around and said to Wei Quan, "I want you to do me a favor. It will benefit you!" Wei Quan hurriedly said: "Young master, there is no need to be polite. If you have any request, just tell me." "Actually, it''s not a big deal. I just need you to use your cultivation to guide the aura of your great Dao and open something for me." Ling Duoqing said. What he wanted to open was naturally the key to the Divine Tomb. Originally, he had ed to find an opportunity to open it after he went to the Divine Talisman Sect. However, there were many uncertainties when it came to Divine Talisman Sect. But now, everything was under his control and Wei Quan was acting like a good grandson, respecting him like an elder. He felt that it would be better to just open the key to the God''s Tomb at Blood Spirit Sect. Although Wei Quan had admitted his fault, he didn''t mind asking Wei Quan for help. Of course, ording to his meaning, since he asked Wei Quan for help, he would also give Wei Quan some benefits. "Husband, I''ll go take a look as well!" Yue Qingcheng hurriedly said. She was very clear on what she wanted to open, and she really wanted to see where this tomb was. Wei Quan hurriedly said, "I can never thank you enough for helping me." Then let''s go to the side of the Blood Sea, where the aura of the Great Dao is the densest, making it easier for me to use the Great Dao. I am currently in the early stages of the Imperial Concealment. I am afraid that I will be unable to control my aura and ruin your ns. " Ling Duoqing nodded and said, "No problem, let''s go together!" Afterwards, Ling Duoqing instructed the others to continue waiting. He brought Yue Qingcheng and the blood god Ming Yu back to the Blood Sea. Ling Duoqing took out the key to the tomb and said to Wei Quan, "Open it!" "What is this?" Wei Quan took the key and the spiritual energy passed through it. Even soul remembrance passed through the key. He was very surprised by this situation. "The tomb or the key to the Divine Pce!" Ling Duoqing said straightforwardly. "The key to the Divine Tomb?" Wei Quan was shocked and quickly looked at Ling Duoqing. Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "I don''t know where it is right now, so I have to open it first. Use your will and the aura of the Great Dao to attack this key. The information will be out very soon. " Wei Quan suppressed his excitement and, ording to Ling Duoqing''s instructions, used his willpower to mobilize the Blood Path to continuously attack the key to the tomb. This time, the simple wooden signboard reacted, as if something inside had been touched. Wei Quan did not dare to be negligent, continuously using the breath of the Great Dao to wash the keys of the tomb. After continuously washing it for over half an hour, the key suddenly emitted a dazzling light, and an illusory image of a diagram appeared within the light. The image showed a mountain range. In the middle of the mountain range was a volcano. Then, the image appeared here and disappeared. Ling Duoqing frowned, "Do any of you know this ce?" Yue Qingcheng shook her head. Ming Yu shook her head. Wei Quan also shook his head. Inside the image, it should be the location of the tomb, but right now, he didn''t know the specific information. He had the Divine Tomb, and he also had the key, but he couldn''t find the way in. Ling Duoqing shook his head and said, "Since you don''t know, then forget it. We''ll slowly look for him then." Ming Yu asked, "Young master, do you need me to send someone to look for him?" Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "Go look for them. If you find them, then when you enter the God''s Tomb, I''ll give you two spots!" "Thank you, young master!" Wei Quan hurriedly said, "I''ll get someone to pay attention to it." Ling Duoqing nodded: "Alright then! And you, since you helped me unlock the key to the Divine Tomb, I''ll give you some benefits as well. Your Blood Shadow Divine Art was cultivated from the blood of other creatures and took a wrong path. Although it was easy to cultivate the Blood Shadow Divine Art, it was more difficult to break through. To solve this problem, you need to rece the mixed blood on your body. When that happens, you will naturally be able to break through. As for how to rece them, I believe you all have a lot of ways, so there''s no need for me to exin any further. " "Thank you, young master, for your guidance!" Wei Quan bowed and said. He believed even more that Ling Duoqing was a certain ancestor of their Blood Spirit Sect, so he had no doubts about Ling Duoqing''s words. Moreover, he was incredibly excited to receive the guidance from the old ancestor. Ling Duoqing nced at Wei Quan, then said to Yue Qingcheng and Ming Yu, "Alright, we have finished with the Blood Spirit Sect matter. Now, we should leave the Blood Spirit Sect. " Everyone in Blood Spirit Sect respectfully saw Ling Duoqing and the others out of the Blood Spirit Sect gate. It was because their ancestor had returned, brought them a new Sect Leader, and even brought them new hope. In the hearts of all of them, naturally, they were iparably respectful. Before boarding the carriage, Ling Duoqing turned his head and meaningfully looked at everyone with Blood Spirit Sect. He lightly said: "Think back carefully, why were your Blood Spirit Sect suppressed for tens of thousands of years? If we do not learn our lesson, we will only end up in a miserable state in the future. " After he finished speaking, he boarded the carriage, and Loong Chen rushed away with the carriage. After watching Ling Duoqing disappear into the distance, Wei Quan turned around and said to the others, "Before Sect Master''s Blood God is condensed, let''s take advantage of this time to properly raise our cultivation. Now that we have new magical equipment, pills, and manuals, if we don''t work hard, we might lose face for our ancestors. When the ancestor left his words just now, everyone carefully thought about why, as a super great sect, we were actually suppressed for tens of thousands of years? " The feminine middle-aged man clenched his fists and said, "There''s nothing much to say. It''s just that his strength is weaker than others. "If I fall behind, I''m going to get beaten. I''m going to go into seclusion!" The others were also thinking about this problem and went into seclusion. Chapter 530 Ling Duoqing still didn''t know that a single reminder from him was actually understood wrongly by the people from Blood Spirit Sect. However, his mistake had aroused an unprecedented enthusiasm for cultivation in his Blood Spirit Sect. "Let''s go straight to the Sword Tomb Realm!" Ling Duoqing instructed. The matter of Blood Spirit Sect had already been settled, and they had some information on the Sword Tomb s. When they go there again, it would not be so dark. However, they hadn''t gone far when they were stopped by someone. The person who stopped them was none other than the red smoke from Yingxiang Pavilion. "Young master, you really made it easy for me to find you!" Hong Yan smiled and said, "I gave my disciple to you, so the young master and my disciple disappeared. Young master, how is my disciple? It can''t be that the young master has finished eating everything, right? " Ling Duoqing tilted his head and looked at Ming Yu, who was beside him, and said, "It''s for you." Ming Yu smiled and said, "Young master, please wait for a while more. Let me go see my master. No matter what, she used to be my master! " Ling Duoqing nodded: "Go on!" He naturally understood that the reason that Hong Yan had sent Ming Yu to his side was for another purpose. Right after they left the Blood Spirit Sect, they were stopped by the red smoke. It was probably to understand the change in Blood Spirit Sect! However, Ming Yu was now Blood Spirit Sect''s Sect Master. She would probably have to face these problems herself. Meanwhile, the red smoke that was waiting outside waspletely stu ed when it saw Ming Yu. How long had it been since theyst saw each other? How did her disciple reach Qingming Tian from the Sea-umting Stage? Let alone a small realm, just arge realm could consecutively increase his cultivation by so many levels? She stared nkly at Ming Yu, not knowing what to say. If she wanted to ask, she couldn''t say a single word. Ming Yu smiled. "Master, why are you here?" The recovered Red Smoke hastily asked, "Are you really my disciple?" Ming Yu smiled and said, "My current situation is a little strange. I can be your disciple or not." "What do you mean?" Red Smoke asked, "Also, you have been dyed inside the Blood Spirit Sect for so long, what happened inside there?" Ming Yu smiled and said: "I followed Young Master to the Blood Spirit Sect, obtained a great opportunity, and learned their Blood Spirit Sect''s Blood God Spell. So, I am now their Blood Spirit Sect''s Sect Master. As for my current appearance, I am the Scion of the Blood God who was formed from a sea of blood. " Red Smoke waspletely dumbfounded. She stared at Ming Yu in a daze, andughed bitterly after a long while: "I was wondering why you guys took so much time toe out of the Blood Spirit Sect, and why there was such a huge change in the Blood Spirit Sect. So it turns out that you already became Blood Spirit Sect''s Sect Master. Other than congratting you, I don''t know what to say anymore. " Ming Yuughed, "Master, in the future, I will no longer have any rtionship with Yingxiang Pavilion. Of course, you are my master, so I still recognize you. Moreover, I have to thank you master as well. If it wasn''t for you choosing Young Noble for me, I wouldn''t have followed Young Noble to go to the Blood Spirit Sect, and I wouldn''t have gotten the following benefits. So, if Master needs any help in the future, you can find me at the Blood Spirit Sect. " Now that she had changed her identity, she naturally had to cut off her rtionship with Yingxiang Pavilion. Red Smoke had aplicated expression as she said, "Since you have such a great opportunity, I''m naturally happy for you." Moreover, our Yingxiang Pavilion does not prevent us from joining other forces. However, since you are no longer a member of Yingxiang Pavilion, you can''t tell anyone else about your cultivation methods and secrets of Yingxiang Pavilion in the future. Otherwise, even if I don''t cause trouble for you, the others will still cause trouble for you. " "Don''t worry, I know the rules of Yingxiang Pavilion." Ming Yuughed. "Alright, I already know about what happened in the Blood Spirit Sect. I''vee to ask you about this in the first ce. Red Smoke sighed as she shook her head before leaving. She was slightly envious of her own disciple in her heart. Because of Yingxiang Pavilion, her status naturally could not bepared with his. And, this was Sect Master, who had be a Blood Spirit Sect cultivator! Why couldn''t such a lucky chance fall on his shoulders? She left with a wry smile, and Ming Yu returned to the carriage as if nothing had happened. Seeing that there was nothing else, Loong Chen once again pulled the carriage towards the Sword Tomb Realm. "Young master, I''ve already split up from Yingxiang Pavilion." Ming Yuughed. Ling Duoqing nodded: "Don''t worry, I won''t ask you about your Yingxiang Pavilion. In fact, I know a lot of things about your Yingxiang Pavilion even better than you do. " Ming Yu said in surprise, "Young Master''s mysteriousness has really piqued my curiosity!" "You will understandter." Ling Duoqingughed. After that, he gave Mo''er a pill he got from his Blood Spirit Sect and said to her, "This Purple Gold Pill contains thews you used to cultivate. It can stabilize your Saint realm." "Thank you, Young Master!" Mo''er received it with a smile. After that, Ling Duoqing passed two more pills to Xue Yifeng and Loong Chen and said, "This Soul Tempering Pill can help purify your True Souls. However, do not be impatient to break through, otherwise, you will not be able to enter Boundless Sea in the future. "Take this opportunity to stabilize your realms and help you break through to Transcendence." Xue Yifeng and Loong Chen expressed their gratitude. At this moment, Loong Chen felt that pulling the car was worth it. Cultivation techniques and pills were something that could be easily found. His cultivation base was also increasing rapidly. This made him wish he could just pull the carriage down with him. Even though he was pulling the carriage, he had followed behind Ling Duoqing. Having seen all sorts of wonders in the world and heard all sorts of exnations of Laws, this cultivation was simply smooth sailing. How could he not be satisfied? Yue Qingcheng looked at Ling Duoqing smilingly and said, "Husband, although I married you early on, you didn''t give my parents any betrothal gift. This time, you have to go to our house to get a betrothal gift! This humble one wants to know, just how much money have they made from their Blood Spirit Sect? " Ling Duoqing nodded and said, "Didn''t you say your mother is now in Di Ling''s realm? Then let''s give her a Dao Controlling Pill! " Yue Qingcheng was momentarily struck dumb. She asked, "There''s actually such a pill like the Dao Controlling Pill?" This was a top grade Imperial Grade medicinal pellet, the greatest help to breaking through Imperial Stage. Ling Duoqing nodded and said: "I took three, then give one to your mother! With the Dao Controlling Pill, it will be much easier for your mother to break through her Imperial Stage. " "Thank you, Darling!" Yue Qingcheng giggled. "My mother would be very happy if she found out." Ling Duoqing did not say anything, as long as he reached the Heaven Level Realm, he would be able to refine these pellets. What hecked were actually just materials. Chapter 531 Two monthster, Loong Chen pulled the carriage to the Domain abyss. This was the Domain abyss of the Blood Spirit Domain and the Sword Tomb Realm. After flying past this Domain abyss, it would be the Sword Tomb Realm. Seeing that Loong Chen had stopped, Yue Qingcheng activated the Sky Spill Sword Array without even instructing him. With the Sky Spill Sword Array enveloping the carriage, Loong Chen Tengsheng flew towards the Domain abyss. Ling Duoqing peeked his head out to look at the Domain abyss below his feet, and couldn''t help but reproduce in his mind the scene from the ancient times that he saw in the Fallen Soul Abyss. Back then, Ancient God of Fallen Soul Abyss had taken away the pulse of thend, causing several continents to break down, and many experts to pick up the fragments of the continents, which was how the current Domain came to be. Otherwise, all of these Domain would have shattered. Among these figures, there would probably be a blood-red figure that would support the continent behind them and thus have today''s Blood Spirit Domain. Of course, that expert had left behind his Blood Spirit Domain, and had left behind a great path for his Blood Spirit Domain as well. And the Domain up ahead, was the Sword Tomb Realm. What kind of Domain was the previous self of the Sword Tomb Realm? He didn''t know. However, the person who lifted up the Sword Tomb Realm back then was buried in the river of history. All of him had been reced by Sword ve, and it had be the Sword Tomb Realm of today. He wanted to know what Sword ve''s group did and why they were worshipped by so many people after he left this world. and even changed the name of the Domain? Just as Ling Duoqing was deep in thought, a sword light flew out and struck the Sky Spill Sword Array. There was very little strength and the sword light was dim, but Ling Duoqing had already seen it. "Young Master, there''s someone inside the Domain abyss!" Loong Chen also eximed. "Stop!" Ling Duoqing instructed. Loong Chen stopped, and everyone saw the people from the Domain Abyss. A youth who was only at the fifth level of Royal Dao Stage actually relied on a sharp sword to train in the depths of the Domain? In the Domain Abyss, the most frequent beasts were the Abyss Demon Beasts, such as the Abyssal Demon Worms. Now, this young man was actually holding an ordinary spirit sword and fighting against the Demon Bugs? "Is this kid here to die?" Loong Chen said in a strange ma er, "You are only at the fifth level of the emperor realm, how dare youe to the Domain Abyss?" This was because Laws of Heaven-earth s were in chaos within the Domain abyss. If one did not have Heaven Domain s, it was very likely that they would be affected by the power ofw and be drawn into the abyss. If he really fell into the abyss, it would be hard to say what the consequences would be. It was entirely possible that it would fall into the mouth of an Abyss Demon Worm. Ling Duoqing nced at Loong Chen, and said: "If you dare to go into the Domain abyss to cultivate, your achievements in the future will at least be other achievements in Great Monarch Level." Loong Chen smiled in embarrassment and said, "Young Master, I don''t dare!" Ling Duoqing didn''t pay any more attention to Loong Chen. Instead, he focused on the teenager that was practicing his sword with the Demon Bugs. The others were also watching in surprise. How could this brat not lose out when fighting against the demonic insects in such a chaotic ce? "Feng, call him up!" Ling Duoqing instructed. He could not even fly right now, nor did he have a True Soul. It was naturally inconvenient for him to notify the young sword practitioner. Xue Yifeng informed the young man who was practicing the sword with the use of the sound transmission. However, the young man remained indifferent and continued to fight the Demon Bugs with all his might. "Young Master, should I go down and bring him up?" Xue Yifeng asked. Bringing up her Royal Dao Stage was not a problem with her cultivation. Ling Duoqing waved his hand and said, "It''s okay, it''s the right time to watch him practice the sword!" After that, he sat cross-legged in the carriage and watched the youth practice his sword techniques. The young man, who was practicing his sword, frowned as he looked at the carriage in the sky. Then, he waved the spirit sword in his hand. Streams of sword light bloomed from his side, like a beautiful lotus flower. After he had cut off all the Abyssal Demon Worms, he then followed a strange curve and flew into the sky, arriving in front of the carriage. "Don''t you know that peeking at others to train in the sword is a very rude act?" The teenager said with a frown. Ling Duoqing withdrew his Sky Spill Sword Array, and said to the youth: "Come in, let''s talk!" The youth hesitated for a moment, but still entered the Sky Spill Sword Array. Because the people in front of him wanted to harm him, he had no way to escape. "If not for your sword qi touching my Sword Array, I would not have discovered you!" Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "The sword technique you''re practicing is very interesting. I feel that you''re not bad and want to ept you as my honorary disciple." He saw some things from the swordy of this youth. The sword training teenager looked at Ling Duoqing in astonishment, he bowed and said, "It''s my mistake to disturb you all. However, it''s just a matter of honorary disciples, then forget it!" Mo''er snorted, "Young Master epted you as his honorary disciple, that''s because he thinks highly of you. How can you not know what''s good for you?" The sword training young man shook his head: "I can find my own Sword Dao, I don''t need anyone''s guidance. Furthermore, there may not be anyone able to guide my Sword Dao. " Ling Duoqing smiled and shook his hand slightly. He then used thest move of the sword training youth from before. "This is your sword technique from before!" Ling Duoqing said, "However, you are only a foundation, you have no rules. I can tell that you are using the chaoticws of the Domain and the pressure of the Abyss Demon Worm to force your own Sword Dao to appear. However, it was too difficult! Your background is too shallow, and you have seen too few Sword Dao s. Even though you possess extreme talent, you will not be able toprehend your Sword Dao in a short period of time. ording to my estimations, if you train by yourself, you will need at least three hundred years to aplish anything. If you be my in-name disciple, it will take at most ten years for your Sword Dao to bear fruit. " The sword training young man remained silent. As he was within the Sword Tomb territory, he naturally had the chance to experience other Sword Dao s. However, he had rarely seen it, he even had to run to the Domain abyss to practice his sword. In the depths of the Domain, if there was even the slightest mistake, one would die instantly. "What''s your name?" Ling Duoqing asked. The swordsman youth said in a clear voice, "My name is Mu Qianzhong." Ming Yu said from the side: "Young master, the Sword Tomb Realm has a Mu Family, their power is not strong, but their reputation is rather outstanding, only their reputation is not so good ??" Mu Qianzhong stayed silent. Ling Duoqing looked at Mu Qianzhong without saying anything. He had also obtained the information from the Yingxiang Pavilion so he naturally knew about the information in Mu Family. The reason Mu Family was famous was because the people of Mu Family were all extremely arrogant and stupid beyondpare! From the Yingxiang Pavilion''s records, the majority of the people with Mu Family were outstandingly talented. Logically speaking, with such talent, his Mu Family should be able to grow in the Sword Tomb s realm sooner orter. Especially with Sword Tomb by their side, as long as they went to the Sword Tomb toprehend the Sword Dao, given their talent, how could they not be able toprehend anything? However, Mu Family did not want toprehend Sword Lord''s Sword Dao, and had even threatened that one day, they would definitely walk out of the Sword Dao that surpassed Sword Lord. It was a pity that it was not that easy toprehend other Sword Dao. It was also because of this that the Mu Family gradually declined, and became a joke within the Sword Tomb Domain. Ling Duoqing lightly said: "Can you tell me why you guys didn''t go andprehend Sword Lord''s Sword Dao?" Mu Qianzhong lightly replied: "Ancestor''s teachings!" Chapter 532 A lot of times, a single Ancestral Tribute was enough to exin everything. Thus, no one asked Mu Qianzhong any more about Mu Family. Ling Duoqing looked at Mu Qianzhong and said, "Then, do you want to be my in-name disciple?" He kept having the feeling that this Mu Qianzhong gave him a familiar feeling. Perhaps it was the act of Mu Qianzhong, that was willing to be trapped in a dangerous spot for the sake of absolute arts, letting him see his former self. That was why he had the idea of epting honorary disciples. Since he had already epted an honorary disciple, he might as well ept another. Mu Qianzhong shook his head: "I don''t want to be my disciple, because I want to walk out of my own Sword Dao. I can see that you are not ordinary. However, it is precisely because you are very extraordinary that you would easily be able to shift my Sword Dao. " Ling Duoqing felt a bit helpless. He wanted to ept an honorary disciple, but was rejected? This was the second person after Xi Peixia to refuse her. "Fine, since you don''t want to, then forget it!" Ling Duoqing lightly said, "Are you still going to continue practicing? If you want to continue practicing, you can go out and train. As for us, we are going to the Sword Tomb. " Mu Qianzhong shook his head: "I can''t cultivate today, I have to go home." "Tell me about the Sword Tomb, I''ll bring you along." Ling Duoqing said. Then, he instructed Loong Chen to set off. Mu Qianzhong did not insist to leave, and instead bowed to thank Ling Duoqing. Then, he said: "If you want to find someone from our Mu Family to understand Sword Tomb, then you have truly found the wrong person. Because our Mu Family will definitely not go in front of Sword Lord''s grave, nor will we pay attention to Sword Lord''s information. To us, Sword Lord is just one of our goals to surpass. " The others on the side couldn''t help but raise their eyebrows. Sword Lord had reached such a high level that he wanted to surpass Sword Lord? What kind of ancestor would dare to set up such an arrogant ambition? "Since you don''t know anything about Sword Lord, then tell me about the top ten ns in the Sword Tomb Realm! Especially those families that im to be descendants of Sword Lord, I want to know any information on them. " Ling Duoqing said. Mu Qianzhong nodded and said, "I can tell you that, but all the information I know are just rumors. I don''t know the specifics." Our n is not interested in any of this, the only thing that is, is the new Sword Dao. " Ling Duoqingughed, "How much do you know? Just tell me!" Mu Qianzhong nodded again. After thinking for a while, he said, "Among the ten powers in the Sword Tomb territory, three of them are called the descendants of Sword Lord. These three families are Lin Family, Ye Family and Gu Family. " Pan Qiaoqiao couldn''t help but say, "There must be people from these three families who are fake. Since they are Senior Sword Lord''s descendants, why are all of them with different surnames?" The others also nodded in agreement, because Pan Qiaoqiao''s words made a lot of sense. Mu Qianzhong shrugged his shoulders and said, "I also don''t know the reasoning behind this. However, the three families all spoke vividly, saying that their families were all descendants left behind by Senior Sword Lord. They only followed their mother''s surname in order to avoid their enemies. Now that I have obtained power, I have acknowledged my ancestors and returned to the Sword Tomb Realm. " This argument made sense, so Ling Duoqing didn''t know if the three families were the descendants of Sword ve. However, as long as he saw the people from the three families, he would be able to use the Origin Tracing Secret Technique to find Sword ve''s figure. Sword ve had followed him for three thousand years, and he didn''t even have a name left behind. He really wanted to do something for Sword ve. Unfortunately, Sword ve had already died, so he might as well do something for Sword ve''s grandson! Of course, the prerequisite was that he was indeed Sword ve''s grandson. If it was an impersonation, then he wouldn''t be polite. "What''s the situation with the Lin Family?" Ling Duoqing continued to ask. He had a portion of information on Lin Family with him, and couldpare it with Mu Qianzhong''s words. "Lin Family is the fifth strongest power in the Sword Tomb Realm. Patriarch Lin Changyu''s strength is extremely terrifying ??" Mu Qianzhong began his introduction. Now that he got into Ling Duoqing''s carriage, he naturally had to pay some information. Of course, the information that he told Ling Duoqing was only simple information, information that many people knew. Along the way, they had already reached the territory of the Sword Tomb. When they just reached the Sword Tomb Realm, it was as if they had entered a sea of "swords". Everywhere they looked, they would see people wearing treasured swords on their bodies. There were even manymon mortals who had not cultivated yet who pretended to hang a sword at their waists, as if it would be very embarrassing if they did not do so. And most sword cultivators, would carry their spirit swords, or even Royal Artifact ranked swords, on their back or waist. In actuality, a spirit artifact could already be absorbed into the body. "This is crazy!" Yue Qingcheng said strangely, "Is there a need to hang a sword outside to prove that you''re a sword cultivator?" Between Mu Qianzhong''s expressions, he also said with disdain: "Miss is right, these people are just putting on an act, they have long deviated from the meaning of swordsmanship. Brother, thank you for the carriage. Since I have already reached the Sword Tomb Realm, I will return home. " Ling Duoqing nodded and asked again: "Where is your Mu Family? If I have the chance, I might pay a visit to your Mu Family! Also, where is the Sword Tomb? " "The Sword Tomb is over thirty-five thousand kilometers in this direction. You''ll see it the moment you head there." Mu Qianzhong pointed in a direction, "As for my home, it''s just a small family. It''s in the ''Sealing Sword City'' that''s about 3000 miles away from here. He heard that Sword Lord had left the Sealing Sword City in the past, so that was why he had such a name. However, in our Sword Tomb territory, any small city can be linked to Sword Lord, and I don''t know if that is true or not. " Mu Qianzhong smiled and said goodbye to Ling Duoqing. Looking at Mu Qianzhong''s silhouette disappearing into the distance, Mo''er shook her head and said, "I really don''t know if he is an arrogant person or if he is really that confident. Even if we aren''t sword cultivators, we are still far from Dongxuan. We have heard of Senior Sword Lord''s reputation, yet his Mu Family actually wants to surpass Senior Sword Lord. " Ling Duoqing lightly said, "If they have enough faith, it might be possible! All the other sword cultivators in the Sword Tomb Realm had been trapped in the Sword Dao shackles for the rest of their lives, and would never be able to escape. There may be a new possibility only with their Mu Family! " Everyone else regarded Sword Lord as a god and had been chasing Sword Lord''s Sword Dao for their entire lives, so how could they surpass Sword Lord? As for Mu Family, when he had taken a peek at the abyss of Domain, he had realized that Mu Family was very interesting. Perhaps, another Sword Dao would really be found by the Mu Family. It was only because he saw this possibility and the determination in his Mu Family that he was able to think of taking Mu Qianzhong as an honorary disciple. However, since Mu Qianzhong didn''t want to, he had no choice. Chapter 533 Following the direction Mu Qianzhong pointed, Loong Chen flew towards the northwest side of the Sword Tomb territory. A colossal dragon flew across the sky, causing many sword cultivators to raise their heads. As for Ling Duoqing and the others, they were ru ing towards the Sword Tomb. Ling Duoqing was silent along the way. The others also did not say anything when they saw Ling Duoqing''s attitude. Half a monthter, the group saw a thousand foot high cliff and stopped. Because the Sword Tomb had already arrived. As for why everyone knew that it was a Sword Tomb, it was because the thousand meter high cliff had already used a word to say that it was a Sword Tomb. Moreover, on the mountaintop in front of the cliff, there were sword cultivators who hadprehended sword intent everywhere, as if they were on their pilgrimage. The onlyplicated thing was that the sword qi in front of the Sword Tomb was in disorder. "In this lifetime, the Sword Dao is unrivalled. It has no chance of breaking through the heavens, and it will be buried here. I will leave my Sword Dao in the grave, and anyone who breaks into the grave, can understand my Sword Dao. To win in a battle of the same level, you have to obtain the Sword Dao; to lose, you have to die! You scoundrels, I know you have plotted against me for too long! With the Sword Dao left here, do you all dare toe and fight? " These words were carved on the cliff! This line of words was entirely carved with the Indestructible Sword Intent. Once the cliff was removed, it would never disappear. As for most of the surrounding sword cultivators, they were trying toprehend the sword intent contained within these words. "Darling ??" Yue Qingcheng said softly. Nobody knew whether Ling Duoqing was really Sword Lord or not, but since Ling Duoqing was able to use the Dark Nether Thrust, it meant that he had a deep co ection with Sword Lord. Now, what would you think of Sword Lord''s grave? Ling Duoqing looked at the words on the wall in silence. In his memories, Sword ve''s Sword Dao was at the pi acle. He would definitely be able to seed in the Dao, so how could he possibly die? However, he never saw Sword ve again. Only now did he know that Sword ve had died just like that. Not only did Sword ve die, the demonic ve also died. ording to the information from Yi Luoer, the demon ves were severely injured and died, but what about Sword ve? Furthermore, even though Sword ve had died for tens of thousands of years, he was still trying to challenge others. Who were these people? Of course, from the looks of it, no one could break through the fourth level of the Sword Tomb, but in reality, who knew? However, Ling Duoqing was sure that no one would be able to break through to the end, because if that happened, the Sword Tomb would probably disappear. Ling Duoqing looked at the Sword Tomb silently and did not say anything, as if he could see inside the Sword Tomb, Sword ve was still holding his sword to face all the enemies in the world. However, Sword ve was already dead and he couldn''t take the initiative to attack again, so he waited passively for the enemy toe knocking. Ling Duoqing''s figure moved and appeared at the door of the Sword Tomb, walking into the Sword Tomb. Ling Duoqing''s actions rmed the others. Someone immediately shouted: "Look, another person is attempting the Sword Tomb!" Countless of sword cultivators who were in closed-door cultivation were immediately awakened, and then they stood up and looked towards the Sword Tomb''s door. "Sea-umting Stage? Do you really think that Sea-umting Stage holds the advantage? " A sword cultivator said in disdain. "Maybe he''s another self-righteous fool!" "I''m afraid they came from some other Domain, and thought that without a True Soul, they would be able to pass the fourth sword." "If we didn''t have our True Soul and could break through the fourth sword strike, we would have broken through long ago." Many people shook their heads. The Sword Tomb had stayed here for tens of thousands of years, so everyone now knew what the first three strikes were. Even the fourth sword strike was known to be a soul sword ?? a sword that specialized in attacking souls. A long, long time ago, there had already been people taking advantage of the situation. This was because the Sword Dao in the Sword Tomb corresponded to one''s cultivation level. In other words, if one entered the Sword Tomb, they would face Sword Lord''s sword which was equivalent to his sword, and if one entered the Star Light Realm, they would face the sword which was equivalent to Sword Lord''s sword which was at the Star Light Realm. The stronger he was, the more terrifying Sword Lord would be. In fact, the danger would increase exponentially. Over the course of countless years, there had been many Emperor level experts who had been killed without exception. On the contrary, cultivators with low levels of cultivation still had a chance to live, but cultivators with low levels of cultivation had no way to enter the Sword Tomb s. "Let''s make a bet and see if he cane out alive!" A sword cultivatorughed. "Thirteenth Layer of Sea-umting Stage, should be able toe out alive. Why don''t we take a gamble and see if he can enter the third floor of the Sword Tomb!" Someone said. "?? ??" Ling Duoqing naturally did not know about the bets outside. After he entered the Sword Tomb, he immediately faced the Sword Truth that was equal to the Thirteenth Layer of Sea-umting Stage that Sword ve had used. Ling Duoqing did not even bother dodging. He continued to swing his sword intent at him and then started to flow out of his body. This was the usage of the Hidden Sword Style that had already reached the Transformation realm, and was itself the foundation of the Purple Star Sword-cohering Arts. Ling Duoqing shook his head, and said softly: "I said it was to abide by the rules, but in reality, how could your Sea-umting Stage make Sword Heavenly Pivote out? The first move was already the Sword Region, how could he withstand it without the same Domain? Looking at you, your will has already dissipated, leaving only the purest Sword Dao. It''s just that I don''t know if you left your will at thest level or if you''ve already reincarnated. It''s not appropriate for me to see you now, but let''s talk about it in the future! " From the start, he did not go deep into the Sword Tomb, he only went to take a look at it. Then, he turned around and left, not leaving a single trace on his body. When the sword cultivator outside saw that there were no sword marks or sword intent on Ling Duoqing''s body, he could not help but look at him with disdain: "I thought that someone hade to challenge the Sword Tomb, but in the end, he just came to act cool. You probably peed your pants the moment you saw the first floor of the Sword Tomb. You didn''t even dare to enter. " The other sword cultivators also despised him. They did not mock those who had the courage to challenge the Sword Tomb, because they had all barged in before and knew just how powerful it was inside. They mocked those who thought themselves to be arrogant in front of the Sword Tomb, but did not dare to go in. In their eyes, this was disrespect to the Sword Dao, and also disrespect to Senior Sword Lord. They despised people like this. Ling Duoqing nced at the swordsman and returned to the carriage without saying anything. Ming Yu red at the ridiculing sword cultivator. With a flick of her finger, a drop of blood fell from her feet into the mud. Then, it drilled into the bodies of the sword cultivators. Soon, the sword cultivators turned into a pool of blood and disappeared. With a wave of her hand, Ming Yu retrieved the bead of blood and returned back to the carriage. The others didn''t see what had happened, and didn''t even see Ming Yu make a move. Naturally, they couldn''t even find the culprit, and could only search around in astonishment. Ming Yu returned to the carriage as if nothing had happened and asked, "Young master, how is the situation?" The others were also looking at Ling Duoqing, wondering how he was doing after he entered the Sword Tomb. Ling Duoqing lightly said: "After he dies, the Sword Dao will truly be invincible, unless the Unparalleled Great Leader is willing to pay a huge price to be able to destroy the Sword Tomb." "What do you mean?" The others asked. Ling Duoqing shook his head: "Thest sword strike of the Purple Star Sword-cohering Arts is'' Death Sword ''. Now that Sword Lord is dead, who can resist when he stands inside'' Death ''and takes out his sword? Therefore, his Sword Dao had no more ws, and that was that it was unrivalled, unbreakable. This was also the reason why his Sword Dao was left here for tens of thousands of years and no one was able to destroy it. Come, let''s go to Heavenly Sword City and see if Lin Family is his descendant or not. " Chapter 534 From the Sword Tomb, Ling Duoqing could already tell that Sword Lord had died. However, from the words outside the Sword Tomb, Ling Duoqing also saw a lot of problems. Therefore, when they were searching for Lin Family in Heavenly Sword City, Ling Duoqing also asked the people beside him, "Do any of you know how Sword Lord died?" The others were all shaking their heads. Only Ye Yon said thoughtfully, "I heard that Senior Sword Lord had fallen in the Cmity of God''s Punishment! As for the specifics, I don''t know. " "Shen Shang?" Ling Duoqing asked. Yue Qingcheng sighed, "Husband, not one out of ten people who seeded in transcending the Divine Tribtion. Therefore, divine tribtion is also known as divine retribution. " Ling Duoqing could only shake his head and didn''t know what to say. There was a feeling of disappointment when a senior saw the younger generation. Heavenly Sword City was in the northern part of the Sword Tomb territory, about seventy to eighty thousand kilometers away from the Sword Tomb territory. When they went to the Heavenly Sword City, they spent even more time. After flying for almost two months, they finally arrived at Heavenly Sword City. After arriving at Heavenly Sword City, Ling Duoqing did not rush over to visit Lin Family. Instead, he was preparing something. Half a monthter, he finally brought Ming Yu and went to the Lin Family. "A ounce that I want to pay a visit to your Patriarch." Ling Duoqing said to the butler from Lin Family. "You can pay your respects to our Patriarch just because you want to?" The steward of the Lin n sneered, "Didn''t you see the crowd of people surrounding you waiting in line?" Ling Duoqing turned around and saw that there was actually someone waiting in line at the Lin Family entrance. He was somewhat astonished. He did not know what these people were doing. The butler continued, "Do you know who our patriarch is? Sword Lord''s descendant. Right now, Senior Sword Lord has already reincarnated, and our Patriarch is about to obtain our Ancestor''s Sword Dao. If you want toe and depend on us, it will also depend on our Patriarch''s mood. " At this time, a Saint realm cultivator said politely, "Butler Lin, I''ll have to trouble you to inform Lin Family Master. Before, we had a slight misunderstanding with Lin Family, but it was all actually some small matters. If Butler Lin is able to help report this matter to us, our Luo Family will definitely be extremely grateful. I heard that Housekeeper Lin is about to break through his Common-quiting Heaven, this Soul Tempering Pill might be able to help you, so I hope that you can ept it. " Ling Duoqing looked on coldly from the side, trying to see what these guys were up to. A sage realm cultivator actually asked for mercy from a Common Heaven? Steward Lin took the Soul Tempering Pill from Xian Tian, and then said loudly: "Then please wait for a moment, I''ll go inside to report to the Patriarch." After saying that, Housekeeper Lin mmed the door, and entered the Lin Family. Ling Duoqing frowned and said to the Saint Xian Tian: "What is going on?" At first, the Saint realm cultivator didn''t want to bother with Ling Duoqing when he saw that it was only Sea-umting Stage. However, after ncing at Ming Yu who was behind Ling Duoqing, he sighed and said, "We had some conflicts with their Lin Family. Senior Sword Lord has already reincarnated and his Lin Family is on the verge of rising. We ca ot offend Senior Sword Lord, so we can only hope that he will be magnanimous. " "Sword Lord''s reincarnation has already scared you into this?" Ling Duoqing asked. "Haven''t you heard the legends of the ancient times? Do you know how many people Senior Sword Lord killed? " Saint Xian Tian said in a low voice, "Our Luo Family is not enough to kill Senior Sword Lord with one sword strike. So, we can onlye and beg for forgiveness." The people behind us are all doing this for something simr. " Ling Duoqing was a little confused. How did Dongfang Jun''s news spread to the Sword Tomb Realm so quickly? "Aren''t you worried that this news is false?" Ling Duoqing asked. "How could it be fake?" "Sword Lord''s reincarnation had already found the memories of his Sword Dao from the Sword Tomb, and the number one Sword Dao in the world is about to appear in the human world. This matter had been verified by many people, and many of them had personally witnessed it. Therefore, the news can never be false. " Ling Duoqing shook his head secretly, knowing that Dongfang Jun had really taken Sword Lord''s me. This brat learned the Purple Star Sword-cohering Arts, then came to the Sword Tomb to spread it, adding on the Sword Qi of "Destroyed Sword", who would dare to say that he was not Sword Lord''s reincarnation? Ling Duoqing shook his head: "What I mean is, how did you guys know that Lin Family is Sword Lord''s descendant? If it wasn''t for Sword Lord''s descendant, wouldn''t it be a mistake? " "Lin Family went to meet Senior Sword Lord. Senior Sword Lord acknowledged them, so who can say anything? Therefore, we, who have conflicts with Lin Family, naturally havee to your doorstep. " Ling Duoqing felt a little helpless because Dongfang Jun, a brat who knew nothing, had overperformed. Originally, the few ns in the Sword Tomb Realm would have had many more descendants if he admitted it. Moreover, looking at Lin Family, it seemed that they were going to use Sword ve''s reputation to do something. If it was Sword ve''s grandson, he probably had another purpose. Just as the two of them were talking, Butler Lin walked out and said to the Saint Xian Tian: "Patriarch is of the same opinion as you, pleasee in!" Ling Duoqing saw that Housekeeper Lin had appeared again. He took out the token he had prepared a long time ago and said to Housekeeper Lin: "Send your family head to see me." Butler Lin said impatiently, "Didn''t you already say so? I told you to line up properly, our family head is very busy, there''s no time to entertain guests right now. " Ling Duoqing lightly said: "You all boast to be the descendants of Sword Lord, but you don''t even know Sword Lord''s swordmand? I am here on behalf of your ancestors. If you do not wish to see me, then I will leave. " Housekeeper Lin was stu ed. He looked at the token in Ling Duoqing''s hand. He couldn''t tell what it was made of, but it had the word "sword" on it. When he looked at themand medallion, he discovered that streams of sword intent were surging toward him, forcing him to take a few steps back. This medallion was naturally the "Wu Steel Medallion" that was created with the materials that Blood Spirit Sect had collected before Ling Duoqing. Inside the badge was the sword intent of the Purple Star Sword-cohering Arts. Other than Sword ve and him, no one else could tell whether the token was real or fake. Right now, he was using this badge to see if Lin Family was Sword ve''s descendant or not. Hearing Ling Duoqing''s words and seeing the "Sword Lord Token", Housekeeper Lin''s expression couldn''t help but change. He didn''t dare to say anything else as he flew into the Lin Family with a leap. The others around were all staring at Ling Duoqing. Who were these two people? He actually came with a "Sword Lord Token"? Sword Lord had just reincarnated, yet he already did something else? And at this time, in the great hall of Lin Family, Lin Changyu''s expression was also full of bewilderment and bewilderment. They had just seen the Old Ancestor not too long ago, so he had immediately sent people over with tokens. What was going on? However, since they were here with the ancestor''s token, they did not dare to hesitate and immediately rushed out. Seeing the token in Ling Duoqing''s hand carefully sense the sword intent within it, he immediately stopped doubting it. He flipped over and knelt on the ground as he respectfully said to the token, "Descendant Lin Changyu greets Ancestor!" Chapter 535 Lin Changyu''s cultivation had already reached the level of Qingming. Upon seeing the "Sword Token", he did not care about the dignity of a powerful warrior and directly knelt down in worship. Of course, the person he was kowtowing to wasn''t Ling Duoqing. The person he was kowtowing to was the "Sword Order" in Ling Duoqing''s hand. Furthermore, it was the ancestor that the "Sword Order" represented ?? ?? Sword Lord. Ling Duoqing lightly said, "I was asked by Sword Lord to give some things to his juniors. Of course, before taking out the items, we must first confirm whether or not you are the descendants of Sword Lord. " Lin Changyu saw that Ling Duoqing didn''t wake him up, so he stood up by himself. It was because he had already paid his respects to his ancestors and expressed his respect for his descendants. Naturally, he would not allow Ling Duoqing to take advantage of him. "Not long ago, I saw the reincarnation of my ancestor, but he didn''t mention anything about it." Lin Changyu looked at Ling Duoqing and said. The meaning in his words was, where did you get this sword token? Ling Duoqing nced at Lin Changyu and said, "The mission I received was left behind by Sword Lord when he was still alive." Everyone was shocked. This person had actually seen Sword Lord from tens of thousands of years ago? Could this person in front of him have been reincarnated tens of thousands of years ago? Sword Lord had already reincarnated and so had this person. Could it be that the group of people that passed away wereing back? What Lin Changyu cared more about was what was entrusted to him by his ancestors. Is it a super magical equipment? Is it a peerless secret manual? Is it a miracle medicine? "Thank you, senior!" Lin Changyu looked at Ling Duoqing expectantly. Ling Duoqing turned a blind eye to Lin Changyu''s expression and continued, "I just said that before I give you things, prove to me that you are descendants of Sword Lord." "I wonder how Senior will prove it?" Lin Changyu asked, "However, no matter how senior wishes to prove it, pleasee to this humble house and let me thank you." Ling Duoqing nodded and fearlessly brought Ming Yu into the Lin Family. Even though he did not bring the Sky Spill Sword Array, the few Inhibition that he had brought with him from the Blood Spirit Sect were all with him. If anyone really thought he was easy to bully, it would be a huge joke. Even though he said that it was inconvenient for him to kill someone, if he was forced to do so, he would show the world how fearsome he was. After inviting Ling Duoqing and Ming Yu into his house, Lin Changyu turned around and said to the others, "As you can see, I really don''t have time right now. We''ll talk about your matters in the future." He was very pleased with himself. Ling Duoqing hade with a swordmand. No matter what he had given them, the scene from today would spread. At that time, the prestige and strength of their Lin Family would increase countless times. Moreover, if they really did have the super treasure passed down by their ancestors, they would soar into the skies in the Sword Tomb Domain. As for the group of people waiting outside, when they saw Lin Changyu''scent expression, their expressions became even more serious. So it turns out that not only did Sword Lord reincarnate, the person Sword Lord had entrusted with in the past also reincarnated. He also wanted to give some things to Lin Family. The group of people went back to prepare their gifts in panic, while Lin Changyu walked into the reception hall with a proud expression on his face. Lin Changyu smiled and said, "Senior, I wonder, what kind of information does the ancestor have for the younger generation?" Actually, he was already eager for Ling Duoqing to take out the thing that was entrusted to him by the ancestors tens of thousands of years ago. Tens of thousands of years ago, when the Old Ancestor was still alive, there were very few in the world who could be his opponent. At that time, the things that the Old Ancestor wanted to give to the younger generation should not be ordinary, right? "Did Sword Lord leave anything behind to prove your identity?" Ling Duoqing said lightly. He was really curious, did Sword ve really have a descendant? How could such a taciturn person marry and have children? Lin Changyu smiled and said, "The ancestor has passed down a sword, but until our family is in a crisis, we won''t dare to use it. This sword, is the Heavenly Marks Sword that our ancestor used! " Ling Duoqing went silent. The Heavenly Marks Sword was indeed a sword that Sword ve used before, and it was even a Imperial Weapon! However, the Heavenly Marks Sword was abandoned by Sword veter on. Because Sword ve, with his help, especially after he got the "Heaven Seizing Art" from Divine Weapon Pavilion, helped Sword ve refine another Intrinsic Magic Treasure, Sword ve basically did not use the Heavenly Marks Sword anymore. Now, the Heavenly Marks Sword had been passed down to the Lin Family, is the Lin Family really Sword ve''s descendant? Ling Duoqing said slowly, "I have no proof for what I said. If you can''t verify that he is Sword Lord''s descendant, I can''t give you the thing he entrusted me with." What Sword Lord entrusted to me is very important and must be handed over to Sword Lord''s descendants with unerring uracy. " Lin Changyu was silent for a while, before he said, "Since senior has requested it, I shall report it to the ancestor. Please show the Heavenly Marks Sword to him." Because what Sword Lord entrusted them with was involved, even if they took out the Heavenly Marks Sword to look at, they had nothing to worry about. Not longter, a white-haired old man walked out with a Heavenly Marks Sword in his hand, and said slowly: "I am Lin Yue, and I heard from Chang Yu that senior was entrusted to me by his ancestors? You still want to see my family''s Heavenly Marks Sword? Now that the Heavenly Marks Sword is here, senior will take a look. " However, Ling Duoqing did not ept it because he already recognized it as the Heavenly Marks Sword. He said with aplicated expression, "Take a drop of your blood for me to see." This was the final verification, and also the most reliable verification. If it was proven that it was indeed Sword ve''s descendant, then he would give the Lin Family a benefit. Lin Yue indicated to Lin Changyu, and Lin Changyu did not hesitate to give a drop of blood to Ling Duoqing. In front of Lin Changyu, Ling Duoqing had activated the Origin Tracing Secret Technique. Then, he saw that all of Lin Changyu''s rtives were inside the drop of blood. Lin Changyu and Lin Yue looked at each other, their eyes were filled with shock. That''s more like it, that''s what an old freak should have. They nowpletely believed that Ling Duoqing was entrusted by their ancestors. Of course, they also believed that they were the descendants of Sword Lord. Because they have Sword Lord''s Imperial Weapon! The drop of blood in Ling Duoqing''s hand quickly shed past countless figures. Gradually, those figures stopped and slowly disappeared. "You guys are not the descendants of Sword Lord!" Ling Duoqing said with an indifferent expression. "How is this possible?" Lin Changyu and Lin Yue were shocked, "If we are not Sword Lord''s descendants, how could we possess the Heavenly Marks Sword?" Ling Duoqing continued, "Although you are not the descendants of Sword Lord, but you and Sword Lord have a deep rtionship. Although I don''t know why your ancestors wanted to tell you this information, but with this Heavenly Marks Sword, I will allow you to continue using the name of the descendant of Sword Lord. However, the descendants of Sword Lord are not so easy to deal with. Somewhat disappointed, he stood up and wanted to leave with Ming Yu. "You''re not allowed to leave, speak clearly!" Lin Yue hastily said and blocked the path of Ling Duoqing and Ming Yu with his powerful cultivation. This was an expert from the Dao Profound Heaven. Lin Yue was slightly panicked. They imed that they were the descendants of Sword Lord, who had lived for tens of thousands of years. Wasn''t the person in front of them saying that they were? They were angry at first, because they didn''t believe it; then they felt frightened. What would they do if word of this got out? Furthermore, they could not allow others to take away the things left behind by their ancestors. Suddenly, both Lin Yue and Lin Changyu were stu ed. Could it be that this person wanted to steal something from their ancestors? When thinking of this result, Lin Yue coldly said, "Sir, you must leave behind what our ancestors gave you, otherwise, don''t me me for being impolite!" Ling Duoqing said indifferently, "I haven''t even caused trouble for you, and you still want to be rude to me?" "I don''t care about your nonsense. Furthermore, we are the descendants of our ancestors." Lin Yue said angrily, "Don''t tell me that you deliberately used such a deceptive method, that we have to listen to your nonsense?" Ling Duoqing sneered, took out the Inhibition he had gotten from the Blood Spirit Sect, and asked: "How can you not be courteous?" Inside the Inhibition, a palm came down, as if it had the power to seal the heavens. Lin Yue was shocked. No wonder someone dared to charge into the Lin Family. So they actually had a treasure. However, their Lin Family was not bad either. They had their ancestor''s Imperial Weapon s with them. Afterwards, Lin Yue also immediately activated the Imperial Weapon, allowing the Heavenly Marks Sword to truly revive. Chapter 536 Lin Yue activated his Heavenly Marks Sword with all his might. Because the one facing him was an old guy from the Primordial Era, and these old fellows had many tricks up their sleeves. Even if he had Dao Profound Heaven, he might not necessarily be their match. However, the sword in his hand was the Heavenly Marks Sword. This was no ordinary Imperial Weapon, this was the Imperial Weapon of his ancestors. When the Heaven Scar Sword regained its former glory, a sword intent pierced through the heavens and enveloped the entire Lin Family. At the same time, the true spirit of the Heavenly Marks Sword appeared, his white robes fluttering. Ling Duoqing looked at the true spirit of the Heavenly Marks Sword nonchntly and did not say anything. When the Heavenly Marks Sword''s truesoul looked at Ling Duoqing, it was stu ed for a moment and then stu ed. "Do you know why they im to be his descendants?" Ling Duoqing asked. The true spirit of the Heavenly Marks Sword immediately shook his head, "I don''t know! However, I shall follow Master''s will and forever protect their Lin Family. " "Does he have any descendants? "Where is it?" Ling Duoqing asked. The Heavenly Marks Sword''s truesoul shook his head: "After Master''s Intrinsic Magic Treasure appeared, Master never used me again, so I too do not know about Master''s matters. If not for protecting my Lin Family, I don''t think my master would even think of me. Master, since you have returned, why don''t you let me follow you to find Master! " Ling Duoqing was silent for a while, then shook his head: "Since he asked you to protect the Lin Family, then you better serve their Lin Family!" "Yes, my lord!" The Heavenly Marks Sword''s truesoul nodded. Then, the true spirit of the Heavenly Marks Sword was retracted, and the sword intent of the Heavenly Marks Sword waspletely retracted. Lin Yue and Lin Changyu, who were standing to the side, were simply dumbfounded by what they saw. Why did the Heavenly Marks Sword not attack? In these tens of thousands of years, the Heavenly Marks Sword had already been able to fend off many cmities for their Lin Family. As long as no supreme expert made a move, the Heavenly Marks Sword would be able to deal with them. But why did it lose its effect this time? Lin Yue looked at Ling Duoqing in fear. Could this person be speaking the truth? Were they really not the descendants of Sword Lord? Ling Duoqing looked at Lin Yue and Lin Changyu silently, and then threw the "swordmand" in his hand over, and said indifferently: "This swordmand contains Wu Tie''s sword intent. How much you canprehend will depend on your ability. Also, you have been stuck in the Dao Profound Heaven for quite a while now. This Soul-suppressing Pill will help you break through the Monarch Stage. "From now on, you can continue to im to be Sword Lord''s descendants!" Lin Yue held the swordmand and the Soul-suppressing Pill, he stared at Ling Duoqing, not knowing what to say. Why did the person in front of them suddenly admit that they were Sword Lord''s descendants? Ling Duoqing shook his head and left with Ming Yu. After they left the Lin Family, Ming Yu asked softly, "Young master, what exactly happened to their Lin Family? Is he really Senior Sword Lord''s grandson? " "No!" Ling Duoqing shook his head, "Sword Lord has a Sword Attendant, they are the descendants of the Sword Attendant! However, don''t spread the news. It might be Sword Lord''s n. " When he saw the Sword Attendant''s shadow, he knew that Lin Family could not be Sword ve''s descendant. However, the Heavenly Marks Sword was protected by Sword ve''s will, which meant that Sword ve had ordered it to do so. Since that was the case, he naturally wouldn''t destroy Sword ve''s ns and he even helped Lin Family out. At this time, within the Lin Family, Lin Yue and Lin Changyu were silently observing the swordmand and the Soul-suppressing Pill. After a long time, Lin Changyu bitterly smiled and said, "Ancestor, just whose descendant are we?" For tens of thousands of years, they had always thought it was Sword Lord''s grandson. Although Ling Duoqing didn''t exin their real origins, they had already seen a lot of problems from Ling Duoqing''s attitude. Lin Yue was also silent for a long time, and then he lightly said: "Right now, we can only be the descendants of Sword Lord, otherwise who would we be? Inside this swordmand, since it contains the ancestor ?? Take the ancestor''s sword intent and try to figure it out. See if you canprehend anything. As for me, since that senior has bestowed me the Soul-suppressing Pill, I''ll have to try to break through my Monarch Stage as well. I originally thought that Dao Profound Heaven would be my final destination and would probably die of old age at that point of time, but who would have thought that there woulde a day when I could go touch that unattainable Monarch Stage. " Lin Changyu solemnly nodded his head, "Then I''ll go and try toprehend the sword intent of my ancestor, I hope he can break through." "Also, don''t tell anyone else about what happened today." Lin Yue reminded. Lin Changyu nodded his head, "I know what to do." As for the others, since Ling Duoqing had already epted their identity, he probably wouldn''t say anything more. In other words, they would still be the descendants of Sword Lord in the future. No one would dare to doubt their identity. With the addition of a "swordmand", their identities had been confirmed. On the other side, Ling Duoqing brought Ming Yu back to the tavern. Without stopping, he continued, "Let''s go to the second house! I want to see what''s going on with these people. " Since one was fake, then the other could also be fake. And Ling Duoqing, he wants to know what''s behind this fake? More importantly, was the fake one real or fake? After receiving Ling Duoqing''s order, everyone immediately rushed to the next store. However, the Sword Tomb Realm was iparably huge. It was arge domain like the Blood Spirit Domain, and not a small Domain like the one below. Therefore, the distance between the two powers was quite far. Not long after they left Heavenly Sword City, they felt the shaking of the Laws of Heaven-earth. Then, they could feel the dense tribtion clouds in the direction of Heavenly Sword City. "Someone is about to break through his Monarch Stage?" Yue Qingcheng said in surprise. She had seen this kind of scene before; this was the symbol of Dao Profound Heaven breaking through, and not the symbol of a person using Monarch Stage. Ling Duoqing turned around and looked at Heavenly Sword City, andughed: "It''s that Lin Yue from Lin Family! He had been stuck in Dao Profound Heaven for too long, it was just that he had always been stuck at the threshold of Monarch Stage and had no way of breaking through. Now that I have given him the Soul-suppressing Pill, he only needs to understand the profoundness of the will. Yue Qingchengughed: "Darling, you sure are willing to give the Soul-suppressing Pill to him. From the looks of it, their Lin Family really is Senior Sword Lord''s descendant?" "Something like that!" Ling Duoqing nodded and did not exin further. After that, Loong Chen tried his best to pull the carriage towards the Ye Family. He was probably going to be the person with the most luck in Dragon n. Facing a master who could so casually gift such a Soul-suppressing Pill, what did pulling a carriage count for? Even being a mount was not impossible! Right now, he wished that he could perform well. Otherwise, like the brother pulling the carriage in front, he would be despised. It would truly be a terrible loss for him. Chapter 537 When Ling Duoqing arrived at Ye Family, he was already prepared and directly went to visit Ye Family. Holding the same "swordmand", Ling Duoqing said the same words to the person using the Ye Family. Then, the person using the Ye Family also said the same thing to Ling Duoqing. The same problem is being faced. "I have what Sword Lord entrusted to you, but how do you prove that you are the descendants of Sword Lord?" Ling Duoqing asked. "We have the remnants that Sword Lord gave to our ancestors." People with Ye Family were the same. Ling Duoqing was surprised. What was Sword ve up to? He gave the Heavenly Marks Sword to the Sword Attendant, letting the Sword Attendant''s descendant pretend to be his descendant is fine, but why is he giving so many things now? "Take out the thing that Sword Lord gave you and let me take a look." Ling Duoqing also asked. Ye Family did not refuse Ling Duoqing''s request, and instead, brought out many things, which were still not a single one. Looking at those things, Ling Duoqing searched through his memory. After a long while, he couldn''t help but reveal a shocked expression. He had never seen most of these things before. However, there was one that belonged to Qingming. He had seen it before at Sword ve''s ce. Although these things were not as precious as the Heavenly Marks Sword, the most precious thing was still just a Profound Heavenly Treasure. However, this meant that it was very likely that Sword ve had really given away these items. Ling Duoqing said to Ye Family in a strange ma er: "Give me a drop of your direct bloodline, let me see if you are really the descendants of Sword Lord." After a long while, Ling Duoqing secretly sighed, and threw the sword token in his hand to the Patriarch of Ye Family, Ye Qingming, and said to Ye Qingming: "This sword token contains Wu Tie''s sword intent, you guys properly study it! Other than that, I''ll pass this Tai Qing Returning Sword to you all for you to cultivate properly. Other than that, two Holy Essense Pill s can be considered my personal gift to you two. " After he finished speaking, he brought his people and left the Ye Family. Compared to the pleasant surprise of receiving the inheritance from the Ye Family, Yue Qingcheng, Ming Yu, and the others were able to see the strangeness in this. There was no doubt that this Ye Family was probably fake as well. This was because simrly a fake descendant had obtained a Soul-suppressing Pill, and an additional Monarch Stage expert had appeared. Although he did not know what level of mastery the Tai Qing Returning Sun Sword was, he guessed that it was probably unable topete with the Soul-suppressing Pill. Just that, since he clearly knew that it was fake, why did Ling Duoqing give the Ye Family something? "Husband, what''s going on with this Ye Family?" Yue Qingcheng asked. Ling Duoqing sighed and said simply, "There was once a woman who was infatuated with Sword Lord. Then, this woman treated her descendants as Sword Lord''s descendants." If it was back then, not only would Ling Duoqing not give the Ye Family any benefits, he would also investigate the troubles caused by the Ye Family. Now that he''dprehended some feelings, he naturally knew how valuable these feelings were. Ling Duoqing had seen that woman before. It was just that he didn''t care about it back then, and Sword ve was loyal to the sword, so he didn''t care about it at all. On the other hand, Dia Wu was too infatuated with that woman. Since she happened to meet someone like Sword ve, she couldn''t bear to watch any longer. Thus, she took out some of Sword ve''s items and gave them to that woman. That woman imed to have so many things left behind, so this was probably how she got them. However, Ling Duoqing also did not expect that woman to change her and the other children into Sword ve''s descendants. This was probably because he was immersed in love and was unable to extricate himself from it! Ling Duoqing only gave Ye Family a set of sword techniques because he understood this woman''s deep feelings or infatuation, and also gave two Holy Essense Pill s to the Ye Family. As for the rest, he had yet to figure it outpletely, so he could not say anything else. Yue Qingcheng sighed at Ling Duoqing''s words. "Senior Sword Lord has let down the beauty!" A girl who could do such a thing for a man must have had no regrets! However, they were not able to get together in the end. It was truly a regret. From the Sword Dao, Senior Sword Lord has been around for a long time and from a rtionship point of view, Senior Sword Lord is probably a very scoundrel. Ling Duoqing nced at Yue Qingcheng and sensed her resentment. Surprisingly, he felt guilty in his life. "Hurry up and go check out the Gu Family!" Ling Duoqing said lightly. Yue Qingcheng didn''t notice that Ling Duoqing was trying to change the topic. She nodded and said, "I hope Gu Family isn''t like the other two families ?? I hope that the Gu Family will have a good ending. " Only now did she realize that these lofty seniors were actually like this on their other side. It seemed that as long as one was human, they could not escape the seven emotions and six desires! Ling Duoqing silently came to the Gu Family, and used the same method to see Gu Family''s Patriarch, Gu Yong. What was strange was that Gu Family had also taken out many of Sword Lord''s relics. Ling Duoqing was helpless. After he left, what was Sword ve doing? How did so many things pop up? "Give me the blood of your direct descendant for verification." Ling Duoqing also asked. Gu Yong immediately gave the blood. Then, Ling Duoqing felt the blood and found something strange. He did not openly activate the Origin Tracing Secret Technique, but instead, indistinctly activated the Origin Tracing Secret Technique. Gradually, a wave of killing intent emanated from Ling Duoqing''s body. He didn''t think that these people would actually run out and pretend to be Sword ve''s descendants. How audacious, he did not know how to write the word ''die''! If he could just casually make a move, he would have already razed the Gu Family to the ground. However, he couldn''t do it now. Especially with Gu Yong''s cultivation base not weak, it would be inconvenient for him to make a move. Seeing Ling Duoqing''s killing intent, Gu Yong vigntly asked, "Just who are you? What do you want to do? " Ling Duoqing thought for a while, and then put a drop of ancient Eternal Blood on the swordmand. He said coldly, "You are not Sword Lord''s descendants. If you are, why is there no reaction on this swordmand? "As Sword Lord''s friend, I definitely won''t allow this to happen. I hope you can give me an exnation, or else ??" Ling Duoqing took out the Heavenly Order Paper in his hands once again and the powerful Inhibition appeared once more. Sensing the Inhibition in Ling Duoqing''s hands, Gu Yong''s face slightly changed. He said with a strong tone, "You dare to say that we are not the descendants of our ancestors? If I dare to make a move on us, my ancestor''s sword intent will reappear in the world." "Is that so ??" Ling Duoqing sneered. It was at this moment that a faint sigh sounded. An elderly voice came from beneath the Gu Family, and lightly said: "Eternal Rest, bring Young Master here to see me!" "Yes, Patriarch!" Gu Yongfan hurriedly said. Then, he looked at Ling Duoqing and said, "Our ancestor is no longer able to move. Young master, please move." "I''d like to see what your exnations are." Ling Duoqing said coldly. With that said, he took the Heavenly Order Paper and followed Gu Eternal Sin down. Because, he already knew who Gu Family''s descendant was, and he also wanted to know, what exactly Gu Family was doing. Following behind Gu Yong, they entered the Gu Family''s ancestral grounds. Inside the ancestral grounds, there was an ancient bronze coffin. That faint sound came from the ancient coffin. "Ancestor, the person that our ancestors entrusted to us has arrived." Gu Limitless bowed towards the ancient coffin. That faint voice said, "Eternal, Young Master did not say something wrong. We are indeed not Sword Lord''s descendants." "What?" Gu Yong was shocked. Ling Duoqing twitched his mouth. He wanted to see what this old fogey was going to do. "Don''t worry, we are not Sword Lord''s descendants. However, our origins are even more honorable than Sword Lord''s descendants! It''s only because the consequences are too terrible that we don''t dare to reveal ourselves to the world. "However, since we''ve met Sword Lord''s friend today, if we don''t rify it, this person might think that we''re lying. It wouldn''t be good if the conflict broke out." The existence inside the ancient coffin said. "Ancestor, whose descendant are we?" Gu Yong hurriedly asked. The existence inside the ancient coffin said faintly, "Before Sword Lord became famous, he followed a supreme existence and became that supreme existence''s servant. However, that supreme existence had made too many enemies in his life. Basically, no one dared to make any co ections with him. Even his two servants, Sword Lord and Die Wu, paid a heavy price. It was a pity that the supreme existence remained silent in the end. No one knew where he had gone to. Brother, since you are of the same generation as Sword Lord, you should know who I''m talking about, right? " Ling Duoqing felt weird, but he still nodded without saying anything. He didn''t know why this old fogey would mention him. The person inside the ancient coffin sighed: "Actually, we are the descendants of that supreme existence. It is just that we do not dare to mention the name of our ancestor, nor do we dare to let anyone know. Otherwise, our n will be exterminated immediately. " Ling Duoqing was stu ed and couldn''t say a word! Chapter 538 Ling Duoqing felt that the world was ridiculous. It was one thing for these guys to pretend to be Sword ve''s descendants, but they actually dared to pretend to be their descendants? Did he not know if he had any descendants? He wanted to be angry, but he could not vent out any of his anger. He only felt that it was somewhatughable. As for the old fellow inside the bronze coffin, he still didn''t know that his "Old Ancestor" was right in front of him, so he continued to speak in a faint voice, "If we don''t show our ancestors, we can only rely on Sword Lord''s reputation to survive. No matter what, Sword Lord''s reputation could still be hidden in the Sword Tomb territory. It is only after we have regained the glory of our ancestors that we will be able to reveal our identities. I hope that after you know this, you will not reveal our secret. As for the things that Sword Lord entrusted to us, since we are not Sword Lord''s descendants, we naturally don''t have the right to enjoy them. " [These bastards actually dare to use me? Ling Duoqing didn''t know what to say. They should have killed all those bastards back then, so there shouldn''t be such a problem. Ling Duoqing thought about it. These bastards pretended to be the descendants of Sword ve. If they didn''t know, they might be tricked. This was because the group of people back then were very familiar with them. Moreover, although the old fart inside this coffin was well-concealed, Ling Duoqing could feel that this old fart had a monstrous hatred within him. In other words, these fellows were fishing? Perhaps the purpose was to lure Sword Lord''s descendants, or perhaps even his own branch members? If those people from back then had met his descendants, they probably wouldn''t have doubted him. In other words, even if they suspected him, they wouldn''t dare to do anything to him. From the looks of it, there was no need for this n to exist. Gradually, Ling Duoqing made a decision in his heart. "I didn''t expect you to be descendants of that person!" Ling Duoqing sighed. The person inside the ancient coffin sighed, "Our ancestors intimidated us for all eternity, but our descendants didn''t even dare to mention our ancestors'' names. They truly deserve to be killed!" Ling Duoqing harrumphed in his heart, with people like you, you want to be my descendant? "Back then, I received great kindness from that person. Now, seeing all of you like this ??" Ling Duoqing sighed, "That existence left too early. Later on, I encountered some situations and never had the chance to repay the favor. Since you are the descendants of that existence, I will return this favor to you! This map is said to be the tomb of a heavyweight. I was going to look for something useful to me. Now, I''ll leave this map to you! I hope that you will find something useful to you and recover your true colors as soon as possible. " As he spoke, he passed the map of the God''s Tomb to Gu Limitless. Since he didn''t know where this tomb was, he decided that he might as well ask Gu Family to help him find it. As for entering the Graveyard of Gods, without the key in his hand, there was no hope of anyone being able to enter. At that time, if the Gu Family were to leak out, there would definitely be a problem sooner orter. Even if there weren''t any problems, wouldn''t it be a good thing if someone could find the tomb? "As for Sword Lord''s entrustment, since you''re not his descendants, I naturally can''t give you the item." Ling Duoqing said, "Don''t worry, since you are the descendants of that man, I won''t speak carelessly." "Thank you, brother!" Inside the ancient coffin, a faint sigh could be heard. "Alright, farewell!" Ling Duoqing nodded. "I haven''t asked you, who is it?" The ancient coffin asked. Ling Duoqing said slowly, "Now that we have a new identity, it doesn''t matter who we belong to." After he finished speaking, he turned around and left the Gu Family. Gu Yong personally sent Ling Duoqing out of the Gu Family, then hurried back to the n''s important grounds and asked the ancient coffin: "Ancestor, are we really that person''s descendants?" The ancient coffin lightly said, "Why are you tangling with these things? Is it important whose descendant we are? Right now, all of you are only struggling on the brink of death. You don''t even have an Emperor level character, so what face do you have to mention the name of your ancestors? " Gu Yong forced a smile but didn''t say anything. Indeed, in the current Gu Family, on the surface, the highest cultivation was him. As for the one in the ancient coffin, although his cultivation was very terrifying, it was probably useless when he came out of the coffin. This was the foundation of the entire n. Until the day when the n was in danger of destruction, no one dared to use it lightly. "Ancestor, what about this map?" "This is the tomb of a heavyweight. If we can open the tomb of one of the giants, the treasures we will be able to obtain will definitely allow our n to have an Emperor level character." The ancient coffin sighed and said, "A tomb of a heavyweight and you''re already so excited? When our tribe was flourishing... Forget it, this matter is over. Let''s not talk about it. As for this map, we shouldn''t even think about monopolizing it. So, find a ce to open up this map and let everyone in the world know about this ce. When the timees, we''ll just have to snatch a little opportunity from it. As for more, I''m afraid we won''t be able to afford it. " Although Gu Eternal Rest felt regret in his heart, he had no choice but to obey now that the Old Ancestor had spoken. Turning around, he quietly opened the map. Ling Duoqing, on the other hand, left the Gu Family in a strange mood. He truly felt a bit helpless. It was fine that these people pretended to be Sword ve''s descendants, but why did they even pretend to be his descendants? He had so many enemies, and someone dared to pretend to be his descendant? Otherwise, if he pretended to be the first one to do so, thetter would probably be destroyed by the other party. Now, he had given the map of the Divine Tomb to Gu Family. Then, he would give Gu Family a fortune that he couldn''t afford. At that time, this fortune might even copse the entire Gu Family. "Husband, are they Sword Lord''s descendants?" Yue Qingcheng asked in surprise. Ling Duoqing shook his head and said, "That is not important! Right now, I really want to know if this Sword Lord has any descendants. Next, we will go to the Sword Cloud City and find their Heaven-linking Salesroom s to ask around. " Since the three families that pretended to be Sword Lord''s descendants had already been found, was there anyone that pretended to be in the dark? Moreover, he had the nagging feeling that this matter was a bit strange. He wanted to ask Sword ve a question and at the same time, he also wanted to know some information about the past. Chapter 539 After arriving at the Sword Cloud City, Ling Duoqing directly went to the Heaven-linking Salesroom area. After waiting for a while, Ling Duoqing used the same trick. Using his identity as Master Fortune God Hall, he met with An Yuantu, the person in charge of Heaven-linking Salesroom in the Sword Tomb Realm. ording to the red smoke, An Yuantu was an alcoholic. In fact, Anyuan map is "apricot vige" people. Of the four great forces behind Heaven-linking Salesroom, there were all sorts of people who were intoxicated with money and money, and everyone was at peace. Because everyone liked different things, and at the same time, had the same ambition, that was why it created such a strange ce like Heaven-linking Salesroom. "All of you are asking for money, why are you looking for me?" An Yuantu asked. Ling Duoqing smiled and said: "You have been in the Sword Tomb Realm for so many years, and have always been in charge of the Sword Tomb Realm''s matters. I would like to ask you a question. An Yuantu held the ss and took a sip. He then said to Ling Duoqing, "Didn''t you already check it out?" He was in the Sword Tomb realm to begin with, so he was naturally aware of the major events that had urred there. Even if it was a small matter, if he wanted to investigate it, it was impossible to hide anything from him. Someone suddenly breaking through the Emperor Level in Lin Family was something that could change the structure of the Sword Tomb Realm. Naturally, he paid special attention to this and discovered Ling Duoqing''s figure. Then, he started to pay attention to Ling Duoqing. Only, he did not expect Ling Duoqing to be a member of Fortune God Hall. "You''ve seen those three families. Do you know who''s real and who''s fake?" An Yuantu asked. Ling Duoqing lightly said: "These questions, it''s not convenient to tell you. I want to know what you know now. " "Don''t all of you want money so badly because it''s a fair trade rule? "Thene ording to your rules!" An Yuantu said indifferently, "Of course. If you can drink even more than I can, and make me drunk, I''ll tell you for free." Ling Duoqing nced at An Yuantu and asked, "There''s a type of wine called ''Heaven Fragrant Jade Dew''. Have you heard of it?" Since he had met someone from the "Apricot Flower Vige," he would naturally have to use wine to attract their attention. Indeed, the moment he heard of the Heaven Fragrant Jade Dew, An Yuantu''s eyes lit up. "You have the Heaven Fragrant Jade Dew?" An Yuantu''s eyes shone as he said, "As long as you let me have a taste of the Heaven Fragrant Jade Dew, I''ll tell you what I want." Ling Duoqing lightly said: "You should know, although the Heaven Fragrant Jade Dew is a kind of wine, it is actually a kind of medicine, a special concocting medicine. This kind of medicine could make a cultivator''s soul enter a profound and mysterious state. It was extremely helpful inprehending the Dao. In the current situation, the Heaven Fragrant Jade Dew was practically non-existent. "However, if you can tell me the information I need, I happen to know the form for the Heaven''s Incense Jade Dew. I can give it to you." "Deal!" An Yuantu immediately said. For others, the Heaven Fragrant Jade Dew could help themprehend the Dao, which was a type of immortal wine with slight benefits. However, to the people of the Apricot Flower Vige, being able to obtain something from the Heaven Fragrant Jade Dew was of great help to them. It wasparable to the effect that the Heaven Level Medicine King had on normal cultivators and even to the effect of an Emperor Grade pellet. Thus, An Yuantu immediately agreed. Moreover, the credibility of the Fortune God Hall caused him to not doubt Ling Duoqing''s words at all. "What do you want to know?" An Yuantu asked. Ling Duoqing lightly said, "Why are there so many descendants of Sword Lord?" "Your answer is a bit long. Let me start from the begi ing!" An Yuantu scratched his head and said, "About 33,000 years ago, Sword Lord failed his tribtion. Before he died, he returned to the Realm of the Sword Tomb ??" Ling Duoqing asked, "Why did he fail his tribtion?" An Yuantu nced at Ling Duoqing and said, "How would I know? Besides, this question of yours is a bit dangerous, even if I knew I wouldn''t tell you. Now don''t interrupt me... Around 33,000 years ago, Sword Lord was about to die and return to the Sword Tomb Realm. I don''t know what happened then, after all, so far away. However, ording to our records, before he passed away, Sword Lord wandered around the Sword Tomb Realm for a long time. For such a powerful figure, even if he failed his tribtion and didn''t want to die, he would still be able to hold on for a long time. Sword Lord had wandered around the Sword Tomb for around five hundred years. At that time, there were many people who wished for his death, but no one dared to make a move against him. Even if he failed to transcend the tribtion, Sword Lord still had the power to unleash his sword. Who would dare to provoke him? This kind of great character, has simply reached the pi acle of a cultivator''s life, and is simply the object of our cultivators'' yearning, to be able to achieve greatness. " Having said that, An Yuantu raised his ss and took a gulp. The maids beside him immediately filled his cup to the brim. Then, An Yuantu slowly said, "After more than 500 years, Sword Lord finally died. Then, in other words, the location of today''s Sword Tomb, he had finally died. Sword Lord had just died, and many of his enemies had immediately flocked over. When Sword Lord was still alive, those enemies didn''t dare to do anything. Now that Sword Lord was dead, of course, those enemies would want to burn Sword Lord''s bones and scatter his ashes. Who would have thought that Sword Lord, who was clearly dead, would suddenly stand up. With only one sword stroke, the heads of the seven Expert of Monarch Level s fell. As for the others, they were all destroyed by the sword intent and turned into dust. Amongst these seven Expert of Monarch Level s, one of them was a person with Great Monarch Level, who still could not escape his fate of beheading with a single sword strike. As for the rest of the enemies, they scattered and fled in all directions, not daring to step foot into the Sword Tomb territory again. Sword Lord''s might is obvious. Such a person will be even more useless! " Ling Duoqing looked at An Yuantu who was like a storyteller, and sighed in his heart. Sword ve might really be dead. As for thetter sh, it was only Sword ve''s will remaining in his attack. At that time, Sword ve was already dead. Perhaps he was truly invincible! What a pity ?? "Hearing senior talk about Senior Sword Lord, I can''t help but want to drink. Can I ask senior for a ss of water?" Loong Chen said excitedly on the side. Loong Chen who was listening at the side couldn''t help but be shocked by Sword Lord''s elegant demeanor! An Yuantu nced at Loong Chen and said, "You are better than him. If you still want to drink, I''ll give you a ss!" With that, he gestured to the maid and poured a cup for Loong Chen. Loong Chen drank his ss of wine and burped. Then, he slowly sat on the side and fell asleep. "Xiaolong... For you to get drunk is truly boring! " An Yuantu suddenly sneered at the others and asked, "Who among you would like to try something?" When the others saw Loong Chen who was already drunk, how could they dare to taste it? Even Ye Yon refused. "Would you like a drink?" An Yuantu asked Ling Duoqing. "No need, continue talking about Sword Lord." Ling Duoqing gestured. The wine from the Apricot Flower Vige was not that tasty. With his current cultivation, he could not digest that wine, and he did not want to ruin his current n. "All of you are asking for money for no reason at all." An Yuantu pouted and continued, "After Sword Lord struck, all his enemies were killed. Then, with a wave of his hand, he carved out a thousand zhang long cliff. After that, he entered the mountain range and left the Sword Tomb. You came from the Sword Tomb, you must have seen the Sword Tomb, right? Nearly a hundred years after Sword Lord entered the Sword Tomb, Lin Family appeared, and self-proimed himself to be Sword Lord''s descendant. This is the first time the Sword Lord''s descendant appeared. " Ling Duoqing nodded slightly. When he saw the Heavenly Marks Sword, he already knew that the Lin Family was dictated by Sword ve. Then how did he get behind that? Chapter 540 "Sword Lord''s descendants actually appeared. Of course other people want revenge, especially those who have enmity with Sword Lord." An Yuantu continued, "Then, Sword Lord''s Heavenly Marks Sword appeared and killed his enemy. Then, because of the Heavenly Marks Sword, the identity of Lin Family''s Sword Lord''s descendant was confirmed. However, because of the existence of the Sword Tomb, no one dared to rashly step into the territory of the Sword Tomb, so their Lin Family was preserved. Then, after another hundred years, a woman brought her child to the front of the Sword Tomb, crying her heart out. That child, was the current ancestor of Ye Family. After that, Ye Family began to appear, and another family of Sword Lord''s descendants appeared. Gu Family was the third family to appear. Gu Family came to the Sword Tomb Realm rtivelyte, probably around three thousand years after Sword Lord''s death. Then, Gu Family was also known as Sword Lord''s descendant. Although these three families were said to be descendants of Sword Lord, it was as if they did not know each other at all, and also had nothing to do with each other. Two thousand years after the appearance of the descendants of the three great Sword Lord, the Sword Dao of the Sword Tomb Realm was in full swing. Everyone came to the Sword Tomb Realm to study Sword Lord''s sword intent and even entered his grave to study Sword Lord''s Sword Dao. At that time, about twenty-seven thousand years ago, this territory was renamed the Sword Tomb Realm. " Ling Duoqing listened quietly to An Yuantu''s narration. Although he didn''t know what two of them meant, but he understood the meaning of the third one. However, what he wanted to know was not these three families, but who exactly were Sword Lord''s descendants? In these tens of thousands of years, was there not a single trace left? While drinking, An Yuantu slowly said, "In the next twenty thousand years, Sword Lord''s descendants came one after another. Some directly went to Sword Lord''s grave to worship, to ask the ancestor to teach them Sword Dao, and some hoped to enter the Sword Tomb to meet the ancestor. Unfortunately, there was no response from the Sword Tomb. After that, in the Sword Tomb territory, Sword Lord had countless of descendants. Based on the current statistics, there were a total of one hundred and seventy-three people who imed to be the descendants of Sword Lord. Amongst these one hundred and seventy-three ns, there were strong and weak. The weakest n was only a few dozen people. Of course, the three ns were the most famous. Sword Lord probably did not expect that after his death, his descendants would cover the entire territory. " Ling Duoqing was also helpless. So many families admit that they are the descendants of Sword ve? Was it true among so many people? Ling Duoqing asked, "Then among the 170 plus families, is it possible that there are people who are serious? "Since I''ve been entrusted by someone, I must investigate this matter clearly." An Yuantu pondered and said, "Sword Lord must have had a descendant who stayed. This conclusion, the entire world must have had some guesses. As for the appearance of so many of Sword Lord''s descendants, it was probably a trap set up by Sword Lord for the sake of the safety of his descendants. As for whether or not one of them was the descendant of Sword Lord, no one knew. No one even knows what Sword Lord did in the five hundred years that he was in the Sword Tomb Realm, or how many women he found to pass down to his descendants. " Ling Duoqing looked at An Yuantu and said, "I''m asking for the descendants of Sword Lord. Tell me some stories, but they won''t be exchanged for the Heaven Fragrant Jade Dew." "I know!" An Yuantu nodded, "We will only give you a general idea in the front. We will only tell you our conclusionster." Of the one hundred and seventy-three families, we can tell you with certainty that one hundred and sixty-nine of them are fake. Those 69 ns had nothing to do with Sword Lord. They only wanted to pretend to be the ancestors to gain benefits. However, the remaining four families were highly suspicious. After all, there was a possibility that it was real, and there was a possibility that it was fake. Although I don''t know how you determine Sword Lord''s descendants, but ording to our spections, there are four ces in the Sword Tomb Realm where Sword Lord''s descendants are most likely to exist. The Southwest Sealing Sword City was the first ce that Sword Lord would step into the Sword Tomb Realm. Sword Lord had been in the City for 60 years and almost had Feng Jian there. Therefore, it was possible to find him there. Northern Hidden Sword Valley was the ce where Sword Lord stayed the longest. He stayed there for a whole two hundred years and even passed down disciples. However, that disciple was killedter on and died a miserable death. Who told him to reveal that he was Sword Lord''s disciple just because he didn''t have any ability? Northeast Gazing Moon tform and Northwest Sword Peak Mountain. These two ces were also visited by Sword Lord. They were both for a period of seventy to eighty years, not short at all. These ces were the most likely ces to have descendants of Sword Lord. If you need it, I can give you the route Sword Lord took to enter the Sword Tomb Realm. With these secrets, I think we can exchange it for your Heavenly Fragrant Jade Dew form. " Ling Duoqing shook his head slowly, "Not enough!" An Yuantu muttered, "You people want money so badly. You have no humanity at all. I''ve been lecturing for so long, can''t you guys give me some extra favors? Forget it, I''ll send you some additional information. You must know that Lin Yue of Lin Family has broken through the Expert of Monarch Level. As for the Ye Family, it was said that they received the patriarch''s inheritance and entered the fifth floor of the Sword Tomb, this was the first time they entered the fifth floor in tens of thousands of years. Also, did you know that someone from the Dongfang family came to the Sword Tomb and imed to be the reincarnation of Sword Lord? " Ling Duoqing lightly said: "I''ll go from Blood Spirit Domain!" "Alright, now that you know all of this, do you know that not long ago, Gu Family was secretly searching for the tomb of a heavyweight?" An Yuantu asked. Ling Duoqing shook his head: "I don''t know! However, this information is still insufficient to exchange for the Heaven''s Incense Jade Dew! " However, he sneered in his heart, Gu Family actually dared to spread the news? He was dead for sure! An Yuantu pped his forehead and said, "I know that it ca ot be exchanged for the Heaven Fragrant Jade Dew, but what if I were to tell you that the Gu Family is not looking for the Tomb of the Great Leader, but for the Divine Pce that the Great Leader is training in?" He was found so quickly? Ling Duoqing was a bit shocked. However, he indifferently said, "Even if it''s a cave, it has nothing to do with me." "How could it not matter? You can try your luck in the cave! " An Yuantu hurriedly said, "This cave is located at a ce far from the Heaven Domain. That area has long since been suspected by people. You can try your luck at the Heaven Domain. If you can enter the cave, wouldn''t you be rich? " "Away from the Heaven Domain?" Yue Qingcheng let out a strange cry. "Doesn''t that mean he''s not far from our Divine Symbol Region?" An Yuantu gave Yue Qingcheng a meaningful look, saying indifferently, "The distance from the Heaven Domain to the Divine Symbol Domain is indeed not far!" He did not go and say anything about Yue Qingcheng''s identity. Instead, he turned around and said to Ling Duoqing, "With this much information, you should be able to exchange for the Heaven Fragrant Jade Dew, right?" "As long as there''s definite information, that''s enough!" Ling Duoqing nodded. To others, this information was useless. To him, it was extremely useful. Because the key to the abode was with him. It just so happened that he was going to the Divine Symbol Domain. After going to the Divine Symbol Region, he could go take a look at the Heaven Domain. Afterwards, he copied the form of the Heaven Fragrant Jade Dew to An Yuantu, and obtained the route Sword Lord took back then in the Sword Tomb Domain from An Yuantu. Afterwards, everyone left the Heaven-linking Salesroom. An Yuantu did not care about Ling Duoqing at all. He was excited beyondpare as he held onto the Heaven Fragrant Jade Dew form. "When I brew it, I''ll be rich!" An Yuantu muttered to himself, "Quickly, inform the others and help me gather the materials for the ''Heaven Fragrant Jade Dew''." Chapter 541 "To the Sealing Sword City!" Ling Duoqing instructed Loong Chen. He decided to start searching from the day Sword ve entered the Sword Tomb Realm. This was because since Sword ve was in the Sword Tomb territory, then it meant that Sword ve had indeed left his descendants in the Sword Tomb territory. As long as you follow Sword ve, you should be able to find traces of Sword ve''s descendants soon. Back then, even if Sword ve had left behind his descendants, he wouldn''t have dared to reveal it to the world. And now, with him around, Sword ve''s grandson was safe and sound. Following the map that An Yuantu gave them, Ling Duoqing was shocked to find out that they had actually returned to the starting point of the Sword Tomb Realm. It was from here that they entered the Sword Tomb Realm more than two years ago. When he was still stepping into the Sword Tomb Realm, he encountered a strange swordsman named Mu Qianzhong. It was just that he did not expect to be able to return to the starting point after circling around the Sword Tomb. Following the path Sword ve had taken, they arrived at the Sealing Sword City. Before entering the Sword Sealing City, it was an enormous cliff, and the words "Sword Sealing Cliff" were written on top of the cliff. "In the past, Senior Sword Lord sealed his treasure sword here and ed to hide in this ce." A sword cultivator said as he spat, "Do you know what kind of sword is Senior Sword Lord Feng''s here? I believe that since you all havee here, you should have heard that the Crape Myrtle Sword sealed here is Senior Sword Lord''s Crape Myrtle Sword! This ce is the ce where Crape Myrtle Sword were sealed. The sword intent of Crape Myrtle Sword still remains ?? " Ling Duoqing looked at the finger of the sword cultivator. It did look like there was a mark on the cliff. "Ziwei ??" Ling Duoqing said softly. Compared to the Heavenly Marks Sword, the Crape Myrtle Sword was Sword ve''s Intrinsic Magic Treasure, forged by him and Sword ve. Ling Duoqing turned around and said to Ming Yu, "Take me to the ce where the sword mark is!" Ming Yu nodded and pulled Ling Duoqing to fly in front of the sword mark. "Hey, those are the sword scars Senior Sword Lord left behind. Don''t go near them. Do you have Senior Sword Lord''s sword intent inside..." A sword cultivator hurriedly shouted. However, Ling Duoqing did not move at all. He stood in front of the sword mark and sized it up, discovering that it was not the sword intent of the Crape Myrtle Sword at all. Thus, he had no choice but to return to the carriage. If it was really the Crape Myrtle Sword''s sword intent, he might be able to obtain some clues. As for the other sword cultivators, when they saw that Ling Duoqing did not touch the sword mark, they did not pay any attention to him and instead silently tried to figure out the sword intent. The Sword Sealing City was beside the Sword Sealing Cliff, and it was a small city. Of course, even this small city was much bigger than the Moon City. The moment Ling Duoqing and the rest entered the Sword Sealing City, they discovered that Sword Lord''s signboard was everywhere. Sword Lord''s favorite food, the i where Sword Lord stayed, the wine that Sword Lord drank, the brothel where Sword Lord went ?? And so on and so forth. Seeing this ridiculous scene, Ling Duoqing didn''t know whether tough or cry. However, Xue Yifeng and the others felt deep veneration for him. This was because even after a person had fallen more than 30,000 years ago, his reputation was still present everywhere. It was truly admirable. Frankly speaking, would the descendants be able to remember it so clearly after tens of thousands of years? Of course, to those merchants, this was a method to reap profits. But what about those endless streams of sword cultivators? "May I ask where is the Mu Family?" Ling Duoqing said to the person beside him. He remembered that Mu Qianzhong was staying in the Sword Sealing City. Now that he hade to the city, he naturally had to visit that kid and ask him if he was willing to be his honorary disciple. In addition, since he wanted to find Sword Lord''s deeds in the Sealing Sword City, it would be better to look for a local n. After asking for a while and finding out where the Mu Family was, everyone went back to the Mu Family. "May I ask who you are looking for?" the butler asked. Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "I came to see Mu Qianzhong!" What Ling Duoqing didn''t expect was that the Mu Family was even smaller than he had imagined. The courtyard of the Mu Family was probably only as big as the Dongshan Courtyard. "You''re looking for Third Young Master?" "Please wait a moment, I''ll help you find Third Young Master!" the butler said. When the butler went to call for help, Yue Qingcheng eximed, "Who would have thought that such a small n would have such a genius? "If that Mu Qianzhong finds the way, I''m afraid his future will be terrible." To be able to go into the Domain abyss to practice the sword at such a young age, he was naturally a genius. Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "Someone who can shout the slogan of surpassing Sword Lord, his ambition is naturally not that bad! Of course, let''s see if he can continue on his way! " Just as the couple was talking, Mu Qianzhong''s voice sounded out, "Who''s looking for me? Eh ?? It''s actually you guys? " "We came to the Sword Sealing City for some matters. We thought that you would be staying in the city, so we came over to take a look." Ling Duoqingughed, "How is it? Have you been practicing your sword recently?" Mu Qianzhong shook his head: "The Sword Dao was not cultivated out, it wasprehended. If I go and train in the sword, I will only be able to realize the things that I haveprehended, and I will be able to verify the truths that I haveprehended. " Ling Duoqing nodded slightly and said, "To have this kind of feeling, that''s pretty good. I want to take you as my honorary disciple more and more." Mu Qianzhong said gloomily: "I already said, I won''t acknowledge you as my master, because what I want is not someone else''s Sword Dao!" "We''ll see!" Ling Duoqing was helpless. He actually refused again? He did not take Mu Qianzhong''s refusal seriously and continued, "I havee to the Sealing Sword City and need someone to help me. I want to read through the history books of the Sealing Sword City. Of course, I will reward them ordingly. " "You saw that our n is a small one in the Sealing Sword City, so it might not be of much help to you. If you want someone to help you, you''d better go to the Wu family. The Wu n is thergest n in the Sword Sealing City, and they''ll surely be able to provide you with a moreprehensive help. " Mu Qianzhong said honestly. Just as Mu Qianzhong finished his sentence, a middle-aged man popped up and politely smiled: "I wonder what kind of help you would like, and what kind of reward you would like? But no matter what you want to do, why don''t you invite me to stay? "My house has a lot of empty houses. It would be worth more to live in than an i ." Mu Qianzhong said hesitantly, "Uncle, the seniors aren''t short on money. Living in an i is morefortable than ours." "Nonsense, how can an i pare to our courtyard? Weren''t you cultivating in seclusion every day? "Hurry up and go into seclusion." Uncle Mu Qianzhong chased Mu Qianzhong away without giving any exnation. Then, he smiled at Ling Duoqing and said, "I am his uncle, and my name is Mu Qingfeng. "I don''t know what kind of help you guys need, but what kind of payment would you provide?" Ling Duoqing looked at Mu Qingfeng, passed a Holy Spirit Pill over, and said to Mu Qingfeng: "I''ll give it to you first, at that time, the more you help us, the more reward you get." Mu Qingfeng instantly beamed with joy as he enthusiastically said: "Pleasee in, we''ll discuss slowly!" Chapter 542 Mu Qingfeng invited Ling Duoqing and the others into the Mu Family, and arranged everyone into a courtyard. Then, he sent a servant girl over to gather everyone. Only after Ling Duoqing and the rest entered the Mu Family did they realize that within the huge amount of Mu Family, there were only about ten or so people left. Of course, these ten-odd people were only n members of Mu Family. In the entire mansion, there were close to thirty people, including the servants and maids. The oldest Mu Family was Mu Qianzhong''s grandfather, followed by the three people of his father''s generation. The biggest one was Mu Qingfeng, then Mu Qingqiu, who was also Mu Qianzhong''s father. In addition, Mu Qianzhong also had an aunt, but she was already married. Then there was a series of juniors like Mu Qianzhong. In the entire Mu Family, the cultivation level was not very high. The highest among them was of course Mu Qianzhong''s grandfather, but his cultivation was only at the transcendent realm. Seeing the situation with Mu Family, Ling Duoqing slightly shook his head. This was a small family! But, with such a small family, how could the ancestors send Hong Yuan to surpass Sword Lord? "Young Master, is there anything that you need our help with?" Mu Qingfeng came to find Ling Duoqing and inquired, "Of course, if we help him, he should be able to give us some benefits, right?" Ling Duoqing nodded, "If you can help me, then I will definitely benefit from it. My first task is to find out the legend of Sword Lord in the Sealing Sword City. You are staying in the Sealing Sword City, so this shouldn''t be a problem for you. Second question. In this Sword Sealing City, which family had a history of over 30,000 years? It''s also very simple, isn''t it? As long as you are able to help me, I will definitely benefit from your help. " Mu Qingfeng rubbed his fists together and said smilingly: "Young Noble''s problems are not difficult! However, we don''t know much about Sword Lord''s story. Because of our family''s reasons, we don''t pay much attention to Sword Lord. The ancestors repeatedly told us not to listen to Sword Lord''s legend because we''ve heard too much. If we think too highly of Sword Lord, then we might not be able to surpass him in our entire lives. Of course, there is no hope for me to surpass Sword Lord in my entire life, so I did hear a lot of stories about Sword Lord. If you want to know, I can tell you anytime. As for ns over thirty thousand years old, our Sealing Sword City is too small. There are very few ns over thirty thousand years old. As far as I know, only the Wu family has existed for over thirty thousand years. Even our Mu Family is only around seven to eight thousand years old! " Ling Duoqing thought about his Mu Family, being able to have a history of seven to eight thousand years was already very amazing. This was because the highest cultivation base was only Transcendent. A saint''s cultivation could exterminate a n''s Mu Family. "Then tell me the story of Sword Lord that you know!" Ling Duoqing gestured. Mu Qingfengughed, "By the time Young Noble and the rest entered the Sword Sealing City, they should have already seen the Sword Sealing Cliff. ording to the rumors, Sword Lord was ing to hide in this small city. At that time, was there still this Swordseal City? It was just a small vige. Sword Lord had lived in this vige for more than a hundred years. Then one day, he took his sword and set off again. We, the juniors, have no way to predict the actions of such a senior expert. We don''t even know what he is going to do. As for what had happened in the past hundred years, no one really knew. After all, the small viges from back then have all disappeared. Over thirty thousand years, the world has long since changed. " Ling Duoqing nodded slowly, "Then where is the Wu family?" Mu Qingfengughed, "Of course the Wu family is located in the north side of the city! They are the actual rulers of the Sword Sealing City, and also the most powerful n within the city. " "Alright, I''ll have to trouble you to lead the way. I''ll take a look at the Wu n!" Ling Duoqingughed. Mu Qingfeng said somewhat embarrassedly: "Young Master, I am only at the Common Heaven. If I go to the Wu Family, I will not receive any importance. The patriarchs of the Wu family are all sages, their patriarchs are even more powerful, their Holy Heaven is already high, so they don''t even care about small families like ours. If I bring young master over, and they see us, they might neglect you. " Ling Duoqing looked at Mu Qingfeng and shook his head, "Alright, we''ll go by ourselves!" He felt that the guy in front of him was''plex and unpredictable '', but he knew that this guy wasn''t lying. Therefore, he took Ming Yu to the Wu n. Arriving at the Wu n, Ling Duoqing expressed his intentions. At the begi ing, the Wu n''s Wu Ming had not been bothered by Ling Duoqing''s visit. However, after Ming Yu exposed Qingming''s cultivation base, Wu Ming immediately became obedient. "What does young master want to know?" Wu Ming asked politely. Ling Duoqing lightly said, "Go and let me see a drop of your blood first!" Although he didn''t know why the family n that had existed for more than thirty thousand years hadn''t been destroyed, as long as the time limit was up, it was possible that it would be Sword ve''s descendant. Therefore, Ling Duoqing didn''t mind the trouble and directly traced the source of the Wu bloodline to its source. Wu Ming looked at Ming Yu beside Ling Duoqing and could only helplessly give a drop of blood to Ling Duoqing. He didn''t know what Ling Duoqing wanted to do. Then, Ling Duoqing started to trace the source of the blood of the Wu n. After a while, Ling Duoqing sighed and put down the drop of blood in his hand. The Wu family was not Sword ve''s descendant. Ling Duoqing took out a Soul Tempering Pill and asked: "Is there any other families in this Sword Sealing City that have been passed down since thirty thousand years ago? If you can give me any useful information, this Soul Tempering Pill is yours. " Wu Ming had a strange look on his face as he asked, "Young Master is also investigating people from over 30,000 years ago?" "Hmm?" Ling Duoqing asked, "Who else is investigating?" Wu Ming forced a smile and said, "Because of the special nature of our family, almost every once in a while, peoplee to ask us this question. It''s like a thousand years!" The time periods were about the same, and they were also tracking down the ns from over 30,000 years ago. There are all kinds of cultivations. Since we can''t afford to offend them, we can only tell them what we know. " "What do you know?" Tell me everything! " Ling Duoqing said lightly. Wu Mingughed, "For everyone, my answer is the same. I will repeat it again and again. Actually, our Sword Sealing City has over thirty thousand years of history in our family, not only our Wu Family, but also the Sun Family, Li Family, and Mu Family. However, they had only appeared in the Sealing Sword City because their inheritances had been interrupted and they had almost died. For example, the Sun family. ording to the records of our family, they died eighteen thousand years ago, leaving only one person behind. After wasting several hundred years outside, they finally returned to the Sealing Sword City. The most miserable was Mu Family. Because of their ancestor''s teachings, Mu Family often made Senior Sword Lord''s admirers angry. Those admirers, the most ridiculous of all was that they had almost killed their Mu Family and escaped with their lives by kneeling and begging for forgiveness. " Chapter 543 Ling Duoqing listened quietly as Wu Ming exined the history of the several families without any changes in his expression. As for Wu Ming, when he talked about what happened to the Mu Family, he too, sighed endlessly. "I have already advised them many times about this Mu Family, telling them not to continue with their ancestral teachings. Otherwise, who knows when they might be killed again." Wu Ming shook his head and sighed, "But those idiots just won''t listen. No one can do anything to them. It''s just that after all these years have passed, the Mu Family has be more and more like a joke. Ling Duoqing said slowly, "Are you sure that the three families have more than thirty thousand years of history?" Wu Ming smiled, "Young master, people have been asking this question since twenty thousand years ago. Even now, people are still asking the same question." There were those who asked these questions with fiendish intent, and there were those who acted generously. In order to deal with these problems, our family has already recorded it down. Getting benefits isn''t much, we are just afraid that someone powerful wille here someday. If we can''t give any information, we will be wiped out. Over 23,000 years ago, a few greater demons came to our house. At that time, we did not answer their questions and were almost swallowed by them. For a small n like us, to survive will not be easy. " As he finished speaking, Wu Ming couldn''t help butugh bitterly. He couldn''t figure out why these people would ask these questions so often. They did not dare to guess the heart of the problem, afraid of causing trouble. Ling Duoqing didn''t care about the sighing Wu Ming and said, "Show me the records of your family, maybe there will be benefits for you." "This is for Young Master!" Wu Ming passed a jade chip to Ling Duoqing and said, "We copied a lot of them and they were all the same." Ling Duoqing nced at Wu Ming. The Wu family was able to live for over 30,000 years, so they were very sensible. Under normal circumstances, no one would dare toy their hands on such a person. He passed two Soul Tempering Pills to Wu Ming as a form of gratitude. Then, he got up and went to the Sun family, and then to the Li family. However, he gained nothing in the end. Just as he returned to the Mu Family, Mu Qingfeng immediately weed him and passionately asked: "Young Master, did you gain anything from this trip?" Ling Duoqing nced at Mu Qingfeng and said, "We still have some harvest. But first, give me a drop of your blood." This Mu Family only has two or three of these small cats, could they be Sword ve''s descendants? Sword ve had spent so much effort in the Sword Tomb Domain, so his grandson shouldn''t be so tragic, right? However, the other families had already checked, and Mu Family was not a problem right now. Mu Qingfeng asked in surprise, "What is Young Master''s use?" "Just give it to me!" Ling Duoqing said lightly. Mu Qingfeng did not say anything and quickly handed over a drop of blood. Ling Duoqing once again used the Origin Return Secret Technique. After a long while, Ling Duoqing calmly sat down and said to Mu Qingfeng: "Is your elder only your father? What about the others? " Mu Qingfengughed, "So he''s dead!" For the sake of our ancestors'' teachings, some people were directly killed when they were practicing the sword. Some went out of their homes to beg for the Dao, and then never returned. In Mu Qingfeng''s smile, there was a hint of sadness. "When my father was young, he also wanted to go out and search for the Sword Dao, but in the end, his grandfather became so angry. After being taught a lesson by my grandfather, he didn''t dare go out again. When I was young, I wanted to look for the Sword Dao, but just as I walked out of my house, I met an admirer of Sword Lord''s. When the admirer heard that I was someone from Mu Family, he almost cut me open. Look, young master, I have a wound on my chest and abdomen! From then on, I didn''t dare to pursue any Sword Dao anymore. It''s no use, if you can''t even beat the person at the doorstep, what''s the point of chasing after the Sword Dao? " Mu Qingfeng shook his head and sighed. Ling Duoqing nodded slowly and said, "Your ancestors were quite a bastard to have set such a rule for you." Mu Qingfeng looked at Ling Duoqing with a aggrieved expression on his face. That was their ancestor. No matter what, he shouldn''t have cursed Ling Duoqing, right? "I''m going to stay at your house for a few more days!" Ling Duoqing suddenly said. "As long as gongzi is willing, of course we won''t have a problem. However ??" Mu Qingfeng looked at Ling Duoqing and smiled meaningfully. Ling Duoqing nodded and said, "Don''t worry, you will get your own benefits!" After Mu Qingfeng left, Ling Duoqing looked at the people from Mu Family in silence, feeling a little helpless in his heart. Sword ve had left behind such a group of descendants, but he didn''t give them any benefits. He even made a strange rule. Although he had high hopes for his descendants, sometimes, oppression alone wouldn''t produce anything. However, since he had found them, he had to give Sword ve''s descendants some benefits. Of course, before giving benefits, one had to consider whether or not their Mu Family could endure it. Then, he took out the record he got from the Wu family and looked to see who hade to find Sword ve''s descendants all these years. However, this record didn''t even mention the identity of the person they were searching for. It was likely that the Wu n didn''t dare to do so. The next day, Mu Qingfeng came to look for Ling Duoqing and asked, "Young Master, I wonder if you know how to refine pills?" "I do!" Ling Duoqing nodded and said, "What''s the matter?" Mu Qingfengughed bitterly, "My son was injured by someone. He wanted to find you, Young Noble, to refine pills to save him." "Oh? Bring it over for me to take a look! " Ling Duoqing gestured. Not longter, a person with broken limbs was brought in front of Ling Duoqing. "My son, Mu Qianyu!" Mu Qingfeng worriedly asked, "Young Noble, do you think we can save him?" Ling Duoqing examined Mu Qianyu and asked, "Who injured you?" Mu Qianyu dispiritedly said: "A person that Sword Lord admired, calling him our Mu Family, is a joke. He actually wanted to surpass Sword Lord, and then, he beat me to such a state." Ling Duoqing nodded slightly and said, "Don''t worry, your injuries won''t be hard to treat." Then, he healed Mu Qianyu''s injuries while concocting pills. At the same time, he instructed Mu Qingfeng, "Send someone to help me find Sword Lord''s life story, and then help me purchase some materials. I''m useful." Other than that, he didn''t exin. After Mu Qingfeng brought Mu Qianyu away, Ling Duoqing frowned. Just who was it that was targeting Sword ve''s descendant? He had just checked Mu Qianyu''s injuries; she was almost unable to cultivate. This kind of attack was quite vicious. In addition, why had he gone out to seek the sword again and again, and why had he encountered so many dangers? There was Mu Qingfeng in front, Mu Qianyu in the back, and probably others in the distance. Did these people do this on purpose? Chapter 544 Ling Duoqing temporarily stayed at the Mu Family. While asking the Mu Family to send people to search for information on Sword Lord, he intentionally spread the false news, at the same time silently observing the situation at the Mu Family. After observing for three days, Ling Duoqing said to Ming Yu: "Help me watch out for those with Mu Family. As long as anyone goes out, you will follow behind them. If anyone dares to go against someone from the Mu Family, bring them back to me. " Ming Yu said strangely, "Young Master, this Mu Family ??" Ling Duoqing shook his head: "Pretend you don''t know anything." Ming Yu nodded repeatedly, "I got it!" They had searched for Sword Lord''s descendant together in the Sword Tomb Realm for so long, when had Ling Duoqing ever tried to put on airs to anyone else? Now that Ling Duoqing was acting in such a special way, Ming Yu immediately knew the true identity of Mu Family. The only two people who knew of the identity of the Mu Family were both pretending to be confused. The others were naturally even more confused. Ling Duoqing was in the middle of concocting pills when a young girl asked from outside, "Young Master, are you there?" "Come in!" Ling Duoqing instructed. After the girl came in, she bowed to Ling Duoqing and said, "Thank you, young master, for treating my brother!" Ling Duoqing waved his hand and said, "Nothing much, just a trade. "What''s your name?" "My name is Mu Qianling!" The young girlughed. "Un, take a seat!" Ling Duoqing instructed, "From the looks of it, you seem to be about to break through the eleventh level of Star Light!" "Young master, you can tell? You''re the one with the Sea-umting Stage! But Young Master is so powerful, you are already at the Thirteenth Layer of Sea-umting Stage. " Mu Qianling said in surprise. Ling Duoqing smiled, "What''s this? However, your cultivation technique is a bit poor. How about I give you a better cultivation technique? After you cultivate, you will be able to break through the eleventh stage of the Star Light very soon, and you might even be able to break through the twelfth stage of the Star Light very quickly. " "Can you learn it?" Mu Qianling asked curiously. "What you can learn will depend on whether you are willing to or not." Ling Duoqing smiled, "This cultivation technique is called the Nanming Fire Technique, it is a method to cultivate fire. Oh right, the women of your Mu Family don''t need to cultivate Sword Dao, do they? " Mu Qianling pouted and said: "Old Ancestor said that even if we girls cultivate the Sword Dao, we would still be married off to other people, so he did not force us to practice the sword." "Alright then, you can practice this Nanming Fire Art!" Ling Duoqing said. "But, what I am cultivating is not a fire attribute cultivation technique, but a water attribute cultivation technique. Will there be a conflict when the timees?" Mu Qianling said worriedly. Ling Duoqingughed, "With me here, how could there be a conflict? Just focus on your training. If anything goes wrong, I''ll take care of it. "Oh yeah, take this and wear it first, don''t burn itter." "Thank you, young master!" Mu Qianling did not stand on ceremony as she took the set of clothes from Ling Duoqing''s hands. That was a set of Royal Artifact level clothes. Other than resisting fire, it also had a strong seemingly ability. However, this girl epted them just like that. After putting the Royal Artifact on, Mu Qianling followed Ling Duoqing''s instructions and started to practice the Nanming Fire Arts. As soon as she started cultivating, the water and fire on Mu Qianling''s body were immediately blocked from merging with each other, causing Mu Qianling to wish that she was dead. Ling Duoqing stretched out his hand and pressed it on Mu Qianling''s body. Using the characteristics of the Five Elements Spirit Body, he forcefully converted all the water type spiritual energy into fire type spiritual energy and changed Mu Qianling''s cultivation technique. When the water-type spiritual energy turned into fire-type spiritual energy, and coupled with the Nanming Fire Arts, Mu Qianling''s bottleneck was broken through in an instant, allowing her to break through to the eleventh level of the Star Light. "Did I really seed?" Mu Qianling asked in disbelief, "And I really broke through to the eleventh level of Star Light?" Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "Of course it''s true." "Thank you, young master!" Mu Qianling said gratefully. Ling Duoqing smiled and instructed, "Call your grandpa in. He has been peeping outside for a long time." "Ah ??" Mu Qianling hurriedly turned her head to look outside. Before she could say anything, her grandfather Mu Ting walked in, looked at Ling Duoqing strangely and said: "Young Noble, why have youe to my Mu Family and imparted a technique to Qianling?" Ling Duoqing smiled and said: "I want to take Mu Qianzhong as an honorary disciple, then I''ll be able toe to your Mu Family. Now that I''m living in your Mu Family and your Mu Family is still helping me do things, I naturally have to pay a price. This Nanming Fire Arts, will be one of the rewards for giving you the Mu Family! " Mu Qianlingcaiughed beside him: "My cousin already has Royal Dao Stage, Young Master, you still want to take him as your disciple?" "Didn''t I guide you on your cultivation just now?" Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "Go and familiarize yourself with your spell first. Cultivate properly." Mu Ting also said, "Qianling, go do your thing." After Lili left, Mu Ting said, "Young master has already lived in our Mu Family for more than two months, I have also seen young master for more than two months. Young master is surrounded by experts, you must have some ulterior motives foring to my Mu Family, right? Does young master like Qianling? If that''s the case, I can let her follow you and I hope that young master can leave our Mu Family as soon as possible. Young Master''s existence has already caused quite a bit of trouble for my Mu Family. " "What trouble?" Ling Duoqing asked. Mu Ting Er smiled bitterly: "Young master, you live in our Mu Family and you''re looking for Sword Lord everywhere. Isn''t this troublesome? Now, many people are saying that our Mu Family is seeking fame and are preparing to settle our scores. " Ling Duoqing lightly said, "What if I don''t leave?" Mu Ting Er said sulkily: "Then in order to prevent our Mu Family from being implicated by the Young Master, we have no choice but to move our Mu Family! Since young master likes this ce, you can have it. " He couldn''t afford to offend the people that surpassed Transcendence beside Ling Duoqing, so he could only retreat. Of course, being forced to move was always a bad feeling. Ling Duoqing said with a smile, "I haven''t epted that kid from your family as my disciple, so I won''t leave." Actually, what he was really thinking about was how to help Mu Family''s descendants, it was just that this excuse was a little difficult to find. Of course, Mu Qianzhong''s excuse could be considered an excuse. Mu Ting Er was even more sullen, how could she force herself to ept a disciple like that? Ling Duoqing continued, "Help me persuade him, and I will help you to break through to the sage realm." "Don''t you think it''s difficult?" Mu Ting asked. It was like asking a god to send him off easily. Why did his eldest son want to bring him in? As the two were arguing, Ming Yuyi suddenly appeared in front of Ling Duoqing with one of her men. She threw the person in her hand in front of Ling Duoqing and said lightly, "Young Master, this person was just about to take action against Mu Qingqiu and then was taken by me." "Saint Xian Tian''s cultivation?" Ling Duoqing said lightly. He turned around and said to Mu Ting: "Although this is your house, please go back first! Let me see what''s going on with this guy. " Mu Ting Er left with grievance, while Ling Duoqing quietly looked at the man with his cultivation sealed in front of him. Chapter 545 Ling Duoqing looked at the Saint Xian Tian and did not say anything. He immediately grabbed him and started to use the Great Dream God Consciousness Scripture to read the saint Tian''s memories. After some understanding, Ling Duoqing strangely let go of this sage. This Saint Xian Tian''s name was Mu Yilong, and he was from the strongest power in the Sword Tomb Realm ?? Milky Way Sword Sect. The reason this fellow came to cause trouble for Mu Family was entirely because he could not bear to see the slogan of Mu Family people. Surpassing Sword Lord? The one they worshipped the most was Sword Lord, but now Mu Family actually said that he wanted to surpass the person they worshipped the most. This was simply courting death. However, the Milky Way Sword Sect forbade anyone to kill the people from the Mu Family, because this courage to chase after the Sword Dao was also something that the Patriarchs of the Milky Way Sword Sect especially admired. ording to what their Milky Way Sword Sect''s ancestors said, although this group of people were very stupid and arrogant, this group of people who worked at Mu Family were also cute, and simrly, arrogant and adorable. Therefore, there was no need for them to kill anyone with Milky Way Sword Sect who could humiliate Mu Family. Ling Duoqing looked at the guy who was still sleeping and pondered silently. What the hell are these guys doing? He could naturally get some simple information from Mu Yulong, but more information was given to the Inhibition. These Inhibition were there to prevent their souls from being searched. Facing this kind of situation, Ling Duoqing didn''t have a good idea. Waking up Mu Yilong, Mu Yilong immediately said angrily: "Who are you? I am a member of the Milky Way Sword Sect, you better let me go immediately. If you provoke us, you will be in a lot of trouble. " Ling Duoqing nodded: "Your Milky Way Sword Sect is indeed very powerful in the Sword Tomb Realm. In this ce, there were actually two Expert of Monarch Level s, and it was not bad. However, the Expert of Monarch Level was just like that. Tell me first, why did youe to the Sealing Sword City? " "What has it got to do with you?" Mu Yulong snorted. Ling Duoqing smiled, "If it was any other time, it would indeed be none of my business, but since you guys took the initiative toe out, it naturally has to do with me. "Let me see what kind of people you are." He had obtained a great deal of information from Mu Yilong. Since the core information couldn''t be investigated, Mu Yilong wouldn''t say. However, none of this was important. Ling Duoqing only needed to know who Mu Yilong''s ancestors were and whether they were the enemy of Sword Lord. He took a drop of blood from Mu Yilong''s body and began to use the Origin Tracing Technique. Not longter, Ling Duoqing looked at Mu Yulong helplessly. What are these guys doing? He was clearly a family, yet he attacked so viciously? He had used a secret traceability technique to find out that this Mu Yilong was also a descendant of Sword Lord. This made Ling Duoqing feel weird. He always felt that, with Sword ve being in the Sword Tomb Realm for five hundred years, how could he allow his Mu Family to decline so much? Now the answer was out, there was actually someone from the Mu Family inside? It''s just that both their souls had Inhibition inside, so he did not know what the core secret was. Ling Duoqing thought for a moment, then said to Ming Yu: "Get the others to prepare, we''ll go to Milky Way Sword Sect!" Since he had already discovered that the Milky Way Sword Sect had a grandson, then he naturally had to go to the Milky Way Sword Sect to see what was going on. Following Ling Duoqing''s order, the rest of the people who were cultivating behind closed doors started to move. Loong Chen also transformed into his dragon form and pulled the carriage as he prepared to leave. "Young Master, you''re leaving?" Mu Qingfeng said with a little reluctance to part. Ling Duoqing had brought a lot of benefits to Mu Family during this period of time. He wished that Ling Duoqing could stay for a while longer and leave some benefits for Mu Family. Ling Duoqingughed and said to Mu Qianling: "Girl, we''re going to go to Milky Way Sword Sect, do you want to go with us? You have just started cultivating your Nanming Fire Arts, so you still need me to teach you many things. " Mu Qianling was a little hesitant and shy. There must be some other reason behind this invitation, right? Mu Qingfeng was a little taken aback. Did he fancy his own daughter? As for Mu Ting Er, she snorted in her heart and said: "As expected, she has taken a fancy to her own granddaughter!" Forget it, in order to avoid bringing disaster to the family, let his granddaughter go with him! With that in mind, he said to Mu Qianling, "Since Young Master has taken a fancy to you, why don''t you follow him?" Before Mu Qianling expressed her opinion, Ling Duoqing said to Ming Yu who was beside him, "Bring her along as well as that kid who''s practicing sword training!" Knowing that, Ming Yu smiled and grabbed Mu Qianling and Mu Qianzhong. How could Mu Qianling and Mu Qianzhong defend against the attacks of Qingming Tian Warriors? They were immediately dragged into the carriage. Mu Ting and Mu Qingfeng instantly turned pale with fright. Mu Qianling could follow Ling Duoqing, but Mu Qianzhong was the most outstanding youth among their generation. They could not afford to lose this much. "Young master, what do you mean?" Mu Ting Er and Mu Qingfeng said with ugly expressions. Ling Duoqing lightly said: "It''s nothing, I just want them toe with me. If you don''t ept it, you cane with me. " Mu Ting and Mu Qingfeng looked at Ming Yu beside Ling Duoqing and were unable to say a word. There was no other way. Who told them to have such a huge gap in strength? "Since you have nothing else to say, then we shall go to Milky Way Sword Sect." Ling Duoqing signaled Loong Chen to set off. Looking at Ling Duoqing''s departing back view, Mu Ting and Mu Qingfeng were so angry that they couldn''t even speak. Their hearts were filled with endless grief and indignation. They had thought that there was an important guest, but in the end, they realized that it was an evil guest. As for the others in the Sword Sealing City, those who were scheming against Mu Family, started tough at him. This was because Mu Family had led the wolf into the house, and their children had all been snatched away. On the other side, in the carriage, Mu Qianling and Mu Qianzhong looked at Ling Duoqing nervously. Especially Mu Qianling, she didn''t know why Ling Duoqing caught her, but she had a bad feeling about it. When Mu Qianzhong saw Ling Duoqing looking over, he immediately protected his sister and said coldly, "What is it that you want to do?" Ling Duoqing lightly said: "You stinking brat, I told you not to acknowledge me as your master, I''lle and take care of you when the timees." Lass, cultivate the Nanming Fire Arts properly, I will bring you along with me to Milky Way Sword Sect and let you see the power of the Nanming Fire Arts. " Mu Qianling said timidly, "What do you want us to do? You want to show me the Nanming Fire Arts? Can I not cultivate? Let me and big brother go back. " Ling Duoqing shook his head and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you guys. Furthermore, at that time if you have seen the power of the Nanming Fire Arts and still do not want to practice it, then I will not force you. " During their conversation, everyone had already reached the Milky Way Sword Sect. Chapter 546 The Milky Way Sword Sect was near the Hanging Sword City, on arge mountain close to the abyss of the Domain. He leaned on the abyss of Domain, looked at the Sealing Sword City, and even looked at the Sword Tomb in the distance. Loong Chen pulled the carriage, and in a short period of time, it had reached Milky Way Sword Sect. Ling Duoqing activated the Sky Spill Sword Array to protect everyone. After that, he lightly lured the Flying Sword and hacked onto the n''s Inhibition, reminding Milky Way Sword Sect that they were already here. Mu Qianling could not help but say: "This Milky Way Sword Sect has the super strong Monarch Stage ??" Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "Girl, although your level of cultivation can exin a few things, but in Duoqing''s case, it does not represent absolute strength. Also, the Nanming Fire Arts that I taught you is not an ordinary technique, it''s a Tao technique used to cultivate Nanming Fire s. Do you know what kind of fire a Nanming Fire is? Divine me! Therefore, you have to train it well for me. Also, you brat, who are not willing to take me as your master, take a good look at the Sword Dao. Just because your ancestors allowed you to walk out of their Sword Dao, does not mean that you are unable to see other people''s Sword Dao, nor does it mean that you are unable to consult other people''s Sword Dao. If your Dao-heart is strong enough, how could it be affected by someone else''s Sword Dao? If your Dao-heart isn''t strong enough, then what sort of peerless Sword Dao are you chasing? Thinking back to before, the reason Sword Lord was able to cultivate his Sword Dao was also because he had to look at the Sword Dao of countless enemies in the process of fighting with millions of enemies. Although you have a tough heart and a brave heart, your path is a bit crooked. Since you dare to practice your sword in the Domain abyss, and you can even face your own life and death directly, then are you afraid of seeing someone else''s Sword Dao? Today, I shall give you a good chance to see the Sword Dao of the number one power in your Sword Tomb territory. At the same time, I''ll let you have a good look at my Sword Dao. " Mu Qianzhong remained silent after hearing Ling Duoqing''s words. At this time, the Milky Way Sword Sect had already been alerted by Ling Duoqing, and arge number of sword cultivators pounced out, staring at Ling Duoqing like tigers stalking their prey. "Who are you, to actually dare trespass into our Milky Way Sword Sect?" a man with a sword on his back asked angrily. Ling Duoqing threw the Saint realm practitioner from Milky Way Sword Sect out and lightly said: "This brat is one of your people right?" "Third brother!" The man with the sword on his back hastily caught the Saint Xian Tian. Then, he let go of his third brother, drew the great sword from his back and shed towards Ling Duoqing. When the man with the sword on his back made his move, he discovered that it was actually a Saint realm expert. Once the sword came out, it shone brilliantly, and lived up to the name of Milky Way Sword Sect. Ling Duoqing smiled: "Girl, watch carefully, this is the usage of the Nanming Fire Arts." One of the Flying Sword flew towards the river of stars. When the Flying Sword streaked across the river of stars, the entire river of stars was instantly burnt to ashes. "Use the terrifying temperature of the Nanming Fire and instantly burn off all thews within his Sword Dao. This is one of the ways to use the Nanming Fire Arts." Ling Duoqing smiled, "If you are more proficient in controlling Nanming Fire, you can even instantly vaporize the other party''s holy weapon." While Ling Duoqing was speaking, a fire dragon flew towards the Holy Master like a Flying Sword in the air. That saint felt the heat from the fire dragon, and in addition to Ling Duoqing breaking his Star River Sword Technique, he didn''t dare to take it. He turned and ran. However, the fire dragon that was formed by the Nanming Fire Incantation continued to chase after him. "This is the move from the Fire Dragon Scroll inside the Nanming Fire Arts." Ling Duoqing smiled, "Of course, these mes are not at the level of Nanming Fire, otherwise, that brat would have evaporated long ago." The Milky Way Sword Sect was strange everywhere, and it was very likely that all of them were descendants of Sword ve. Thus, Ling Duoqing did not go all out and instead used the method of instructing junior. Of course, he was indeed instructing Mu Qianling right now. Mu Qianling looked at Ling Duoqing with her mouth agape. The Sea-umting Stage in front of her could actually fight with the opponent so well? This was an expert of the Heaven Level realm. But, why did this man pass the Nanming Fire Arts to him and capture his siblings? Mu Qianzhong was also confused. Apparently, he was not an ordinary person. Why did he have to take Ye Xiao as his disciple? In addition, to take him in as a disciple, she even forcefully captured him? On the other hand, Yue Qingcheng looked at Mu Qianzhong and Mu Qianling strangely. She could already see the strangeness in this. "He''s probably Sword Lord''s descendant!" Yue Qingcheng thought to herself. If it wasn''t Sword Lord''s descendant, would her husband have needed to be so patient in instructing the two of them? Everyone had their guesses, but at this moment, the Milky Way Sword Sect suddenly exploded, and one sword cultivator after another rushed out from the Milky Way Sword Sect. It was because their men had been beaten up, and it was also because the old ancestor had suddenly ordered them to capture these people. Regarding the ancestor''s ridiculous order, nobody in Milky Way Sword Sect understood it well. But, to beat up their own people, that was wrong. Therefore, they all rushed out and red at Ling Duoqing. "Brat, this is a good opportunity for you to experience all kinds of Sword Dao, please do not miss it." Ling Duoqing nced at Mu Qianzhong, then walked out of the Sky Spill Sword Array, and said to the people from the Milky Way Sword Sect: "What? Your Milky Way Sword Sect people want to gang up on me? " "Who the hell are you? What exactly is the purpose of the person who injured our Milky Way Sword Sect? " A Qingming guy came out and stared at Ling Duoqing with a serious expression, "But no matter what your reason is, you must all stay here today and wait for us to decide how to deal with you guys first." Ling Duoqing said indifferently: "I heard that you Sword Tomb have the rule of ''Sword Inquisition'', as long as you ask for a sword, you can onlypete in Sword Dao, not cultivation. I also heard that your Milky Way Sword Sect is impressive, and I thought that my Sword Dao was not bad either, so I came here today to find the sword. " Milky Way Sword Sect had originally been a tense situation, but after hearing that Ling Duoqing was here to "ask the sword", the people from Milky Way Sword Sect were immediately interested. A person from Common Heaven came out and said: "Since you are here to ask the sword, then I will go first!" Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "It''s the same no matter whoes first!" He pulled his hand back from Mu Qianzhong''s body, and Mu Qianzhong''s spirit sword flew into Ling Duoqing''s hand. Ling Duoqing held onto his spirit sword, and said indifferently: "Once you''re ready, we can start fighting inside the Sword Array. Your Milky Way Sword Sect is extremely powerful, I do not dare to step out of it." That Common Heaven man said angrily: "You have underestimated our Milky Way Sword Sect!" He arrogantly stepped into the Sky Spill Sword Array, and Ling Duoqing did not seal the Sky Spill Sword Array so that the people from the Milky Way Sword Sect could see the situation inside. Chapter 547 As the Common Heaven stepped into the Sky Spill Sword Array, Heng Jian said to Ling Duoqing: "Milky Way Sword Sect, Mo Tianxing, may I know how to address you?" "Ling Duoqing!" Ling Duoqing also reported his name in ordance with the rules. Mo Tianxing raised his sword and said, "Please!" Ling Duoqing also raised his sword and said, "Please!" Then, he shed with his sword. Other than demonstrating all kinds of Sword Dao s for Mu Qianzhong, more importantly, he had another goal. In order to verify the conjecture in his heart, he didn''t mind ying with this group of "grandsons". Because Ling Duoqing was the cultivation of Sea-umting Stage, Mo Tianxing only used the cultivation of Sea-umting Stage. This meant that he only wanted topare the strength of his sword techniques with Ling Duoqing''s, and not his cultivation. It was too easy for Ling Duoqing to deal with Mo Tianxing. However, in order to let Mu Qianzhong see more of the Milky Way Sword Sect''s sword technique, Ling Duoqing still apanied Mo Tianxing to demonstrate the Star River Sword Technique. When the Gctic Sword Technique was fully unleashed, Ling Duoqing flicked his sword at Mo Tianxing''s arm and smiled, "You''ve lost!" "How dare you!" Mo Tianxing retreated. Ling Duoqing, on the other hand, took advantage of the second person''s arrival to use the secret traceability technique on the drop of blood on the tip of the sword. Soon, Ling Duoqing shook his head helplessly and said to the second person, "I''ve already seen your Milky Way Sword Technique. If you don''t have any other sword techniques, don''te out andpete." The second time, he only used his sword and pierced through the weak point of the Milky Way Sword Technique, taking the second person with him with a drop of blood. The same result was achieved with the second drop of blood, and Ling Duoqing had more or less achieved his goal. In the entire world, who would have thought that so many people in Milky Way Sword Sect were Sword ve''s descendants? Are these people blind? As for why the Milky Way Sword Sect was constantly being used against their children, it was probably to force them to cultivate and produce new Sword Dao, which was why they had such a strange reaction. But Ling Duoqing was also puzzled, how did these guys change their identities to Milky Way Sword Sect? From what Mu Ting Er and the rest knew, didn''t all of those ancestors die without leaving a trace? While he pondered on these problems, he also casually defeated those guys with Milky Way Sword Sect who came up to fight. In a situation where they were of the same cultivation level, even if the entire sect were to go up together, they still wouldn''t be a match for him. Especially after he had verified the origins of these people with Milky Way Sword Sect, there was really no one who could match them. There was no fixed move at all. In his eyes, everyone was just an opening. Against an opening, a single sword strike was sufficient to defeat an opponent. Mu Qianling looked at Ling Duoqing disying his godly might. She was so excited that shepletely forgot that she was captured by Ling Duoqing. As for Mu Qianzhong, he watched Ling Duoqing''s sword attentively. At first, he did not want to see, as he was afraid that the Sword Dao would mislead him. However, he thought back to what Ling Duoqing had just said. If his dao heart was really that strong, and he wholeheartedly wanted to find a Sword Dao that could surpass Sword Lord, then what was there to not see? If he was truly misled, that would only mean that he had no hope of surpassing Sword Lord in Sword Dao, then what was there to not see? After he watched for a while, he realized that while Ling Duoqing and Milky Way Sword Sect were fighting, some sword techniques actually gave him a lot of inspiration. This time, he observed even more carefully. As he watched, he became more and more agitated. On the Milky Way Sword Sect side, many people''s expressions changed from excited to solemn, and in the end, they even became dejected. Apart from the first one, who could handle a few more rounds, none of the others were a match for him. In terms of the sword technique, his entire Milky Way Sword Sect had been "wiped out" by a single person. Ling Duoqing cut a person with Dongxuan Heaven back with his two swords and lightly asked: "Is your sword technique only at this level? If there''s not a single one who can fight, can''t they just send someone stronger? " He had to find someone who could speak and not talk to this bunch of ignorant juniors in order to avoid ruining his ns. "What''s so great about it? It is only because you relied on your Sea-umting Stage that you are so powerful. Our sword techniques require the support of the Heaven Levelws in order to disy its power. " A transcendent who was defeated by Ling Duoqing said unwillingly. Before Ling Duoqing could say anything, a vigorous voice shouted: "Qingming, shut up! It''s not a disgrace if your sword techniques are inferior to others. It would be disgrace if you do not even have the courage to admit it. " With that, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Ling Duoqing. When the people from the Milky Way Sword Sect saw this, they immediately became excited. "The forefather has finallye out. With his strength, he''ll definitely beat that kid until all his teeth fall out!" "That''s right. Ancestor has trained in the Sword Dao for over twenty thousand years and is unrivalled in the Sword Tomb Realm. He will definitely teach this kid a lesson!" "?? ??" Even Mu Qingming, who was taught a lesson, looked excitedly at the old man in green in front of Ling Duoqing. "I, Mu Tianyu, am here to seek your guidance!" The old man said to Ling Duoqing as he held his sword. Ling Duoqing looked at Mu Tianyu, who was at the level of Monarch Stage, and said with a smile: "I heard that you guys admire Sword Lord very much?" Finally, someone came out to talk, and he wanted to ask Mu Tianyu some questions. Mu Tianyu smiled: "Senior Sword Lord''s Sword Dao is unrivalled, it has set us the greatest example as a sword cultivator, and is also a role model for us sword cultivators, who do not respect Senior Sword Lord?" Ling Duoqing lightly said, "Since you guys respect Sword Lord so much, then do you know this thing?" As he spoke, he tossed the sword token he had made to Mu Tianyu. Mu Tianyu took the swordmand and felt the sword intent within it. His face instantly changed as he looked at Ling Duoqing and asked, "What do you mean by ''honored master''?" Although he didn''t mention his cultivation level, a surge of willpower was not released. Because this could be an enemy, he had to be careful. If news of their n was leaked, then all thirty thousand years of hiding would be a waste. Ling Duoqing took out a Heavenly Order Paper and said, "Be quiet, I have something to tell you!" Seeing the Heavenly Order Paper in Ling Duoqing''s hand, Mu Tianyu was silent. Although he did not know what was sealed inside the Heavenly Order Paper, he could still feel a strong sense of danger, that was enough. It was just that he was panicking a little. Just who was it that hade? Was he the ancestor''s enemy? "Come here, I have something to tell you. I have something to give you, so don''t tell anyone." Then, he sealed the Sky Spill Sword Array. When the people from the Milky Way Sword Sect outside thought about Mu Tianyu''s cultivation, they did not panic. Mu Tianyu also heard the meaning behind Ling Duoqing''s words and followed Ling Duoqing to the side. After isting himself from others'' line of sight, Ling Duoqing used Purple Star Sword-cohering Arts in front of Mu Tianyu. From the first sword, ''Sword Inquisition Heavenly Pivot'', to the fifth sword, ''Destruction'', Mu Tianyu could not help but tremble. Although Ling Duoqing''s cultivation was not high enough and these sword techniques were not quite decent, he was still familiar with the sword intent. When Ling Duoqing used the ninth sword move, Mu Tianyu kneeled down and said excitedly, "Future descendant Mu Tianyu greets great-grandfather!" Chapter 548 In the entire world, only Sword Lord knew of Purple Star Sword-cohering Arts. Although the Sword Tomb also had a Purple Star Sword-cohering Arts, after thirty thousand years, no one had seen the fifth sword. After the fifth strike, the entire world had be a cacophony. Now that someone could use Purple Star Sword-cohering Arts in its entirety, if that wasn''t Sword Lord, who else could it be? Although no one else had seen the Purple Star Sword-cohering Arts, that sword intent was very simr to the sword intent in the legends. Thus, Mu Tianyu had to pay his respects to his ancestor immediately. Ling Duoqing said helplessly: "I ??" You get up first, I have some questions to ask you. " "Yes sir!" Mu Tianyu sat obediently in front of Ling Duoqing. A Monarch Stage expert seemed somewhat restrained. "Who''s left?" Ling Duoqing asked. "My grandfather is still here!" Mu Tianyu said excitedly, "Ancestor, do you need me to inform Grandfather toe? But Grandfather is currently in closed-door training in the Domain Abyss, so he basically won''te out, unless we alert him to something. " The person Mu Tianyu was talking about was naturally Sword Lord''s son. Ling Duoqing also did not expect that after more than 30,000 years, Sword ve''s son was still alive. Of course, being able to live meant that their cultivation realm was also very terrifying. Ling Duoqing thought for a moment, then said: "I''ll go to the Domain Abyss to see him. There are some questions that I need to understand clearly." "Great-grandfather, do you need me to escort you down?" Mu Tianyu asked. Ling Duoqing shook his head: "No need, I can go down myself. But you''ll have to inform the boy in advance so he won''t know me when I go down. And you guys, if you want to go down, you cane as well. I just have some questions for you to do. Alright, leave some space for me to leave, I''ll go to Domain Abyss myself. " "Yes sir!" Mu Tianyu said with a smile, "I will first go back and wake my father, then take my nephew and enter the Domain Abyss with my son. If they knew that you, Ancestor, had appeared, they would definitely be extremely excited. " After he finished speaking, he gave his coordinates to Ling Duoqing and left the Sky Spill Sword Array. Ling Duoqing also picked up his Sky Spill Sword Array and was toozy to correct Mu Tianyu''s address. He then said to Loong Chen: "Go to the entrance of the Domain abyss where we entered the Sword Tomb Realm." At this time, he finally understood why Mu Qianzhong was able to practice the sword in the Domain Abyss without any problems. With the Old Ancestor watching over him from the depths of the Domain, even if this brat didn''t know anything, there would naturally not be any problems. Of course, for so many years, anyone with Mu Family would probably not know that they were being looked after in silence. All of their ancestors were floating in every corner of the Sword Tomb territory, silently watching over the people of the Mu Family. Of course, Ling Duoqing still didn''t know how these people managed to be Milky Way Sword Sect''s people. However, it was just a fake death. Because the entrance was nearby, Loong Chen quickly arrived near the Domain Abyss, the ce where they first entered the Sword Tomb Realm. Ling Duoqing activated the Sky Spill Sword Array to protect the people and said to Loong Chen: "Sink into the Domain Abyss." Loong Chen said in surprise: "Young master, the deeper we go into the Domain Abyss, the stronger the demon beasts are in the abyss, and the more chaotic the Laws of Heaven-earth is, so much so that there will be some terrifying weather. Some of them are Celestial Artifacts, but their power is already not inferior to a single strike from Monarch Stage. Are we really going to enter the abyss of Domain? " Yue Qingcheng also warned him, "Husband, if you want to enter, you have to be extremely careful. This Sky Spill Sword Array, I am afraid its defensive power is insufficient. " Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "Just enter. Someone will appear soon." Seeing that Ling Duoqing was adamant, Loong Chen could only directly enter the Domain Abyss. After sinking down to the depths of the Domain Abyss for two kilometers, the light became dimmer and dimmer, and thews became more chaotic. All sorts of powerful Abyss Demon Beasts and all kinds of powerful natural powers started to move about freely. Suddenly, the Sky Spill Sword Array violently shook for a moment. Everyone looked carefully and found that a one hundred meter long Abyssal Demon Insect was violently smashing against the Sky Spill Sword Array. The Flying Sword of the Sky Spill Sword Array struck the body of the Abyss Demon Worm, causing sparks to rise, but it was unable to kill this Abyss Demon Worm. "Young master, what should we do?" Loong Chen asked hurriedly. Although they didn''t know what cultivation level this Demon Abyssal Bugs had, with just its skin, there was nothing they could do about it. Ling Duoqing lightly said: "This is the Dongxuan Heaven''s Abyssal Demon Insect, ignore it. It can''t break through the defenses of the Sky Spill Sword Array, and continue to descend." Loong Chen smiled bitterly. The Abyssal Demon Insects of Dongxuan Heaven were chasing behind them, and they still had to go down? Right now, he could only obey and continue to pull the carriage while trembling, flying towards the Domain abyss. Suddenly, the Sky Spill Sword Array shook violently again. A huge spatial crack appeared on the Sky Spill Sword Array, almost slicing the Sky Spill Sword Array in half. The others couldn''t help but exim in surprise as they looked worriedly at Ling Duoqing. Was he still going down? Ling Duoqing said helplessly, "Still not making a move?" Following Ling Duoqing''s words, the spatial crack suddenly disappeared, and the Abyssal Demon Insects following behind them also disappeared into a cloud of smoke. At the same time, an old man dressed in silver appeared in the Sky Spill Sword Array. After this silver-clothed old man appeared, he was quietly looking at Ling Duoqing. Ling Duoqing nodded his head and said, "Not bad, you have actually reached the intermediate stage of the Imperial Bloodline. You don''t need to talk about other things first. Go to the ce where you went into seclusion, find a quiet ce, and then we can have a detailed conversation. " The silver-clothed old man nodded and didn''t say anything. As for the others in the carriage, other than Yun Xirui and Pan Qiaoqiao, everyone was looking at the silver-clothed old man with reverence when they heard Ling Duoqing''s words. During the middle stage of the Imperial Bloodline, he had almost reached the peak of human cultivation. If he continued down this path, he would either have to bear the weight of the great Dao and walk on another path of cultivation. Otherwise, he would have to spend the rest of his life living with the title of ''Great Emperor'' at most. Of course, there weren''t many that had be great emperors since ancient times, but those that could carry the great Dao were even rarer. In front of them, there was a person who was about to reach the end point. With the silver-robed elder by their side, the speed at which the carriage descended increased by several times. Of course, none of them were attacked by the magical beasts of the abyss, as well as other natural powers. With the protection of the Overlord, everything was naturally peaceful. What was an Imperial Guard? This was no longer an ability to shake thews of the world, but a ability to control thews of the world. Under the will of the will, thews of the world would follow. Naturally, in the depths of the Domain, the otherws could only be calm, while the other magical beasts could only avoid them. Unless they met a magical beast of the same level. Quickly, everyone stopped. At this time, the abyss of Domain was already as ck as ink, and not a single speck of light could be seen. As the silver-clothed old manmanded the rules and the surroundings were filled with light, everyone discovered that they were staying on a floating ind that was more than ten miles long. Soon after, a few figures descended from the sky andnded on the floating ind. They were Mu Tianyu and the others. The few people behind were all looking at Ling Duoqing in excitement. Ling Duoqing did not care about them. He turned around and said to Yue Qingcheng and the others, "You guys stay in the Sky Spill Sword Array. I have something to say to them." "Please feel free, Darling!" Yue Qingchengughed. She already knew who these people were. She just didn''t expect that among Sword Lord''s descendants, there would be so many Emperor level powerhouses. Chapter 549 Ling Duoqing followed the others to the side and instructed, "Don''t let others hear what we''re about to say, it''s very important." The other people were all Monarch Stage experts and the silver-clothed old man was even an extremely strong expert in Imperial Stage. It was not easy for ordinary people toe and eavesdrop on their conversation. Of course, for caution''s sake, the old man had set up Inhibition s around them. Mu Tianyu said, "Ancestor ??" Ling Duoqing waved his hand and asked the old man in silver clothes, "Let me ask you first, do you know your father''s name?" The silver-clothed old man was naturally Sword ve''s son. This was something that he had already discovered during the tracing of his bloodline. If anyone knew Sword ve''s name, it would be Sword ve''s son. If even Sword ve''s son didn''t know, then no one in the world would know. The others were taken aback for a moment before they turned to look at Mu Tianyu. Didn''t they say that he was their great-grandfather? Judging from his tone, it didn''t sound like it. However, the silver-robed elder was not surprised by this situation, because Ling Duoqing did not feel like his father at all. After all, of all the people present, only he had seen his father. Of course, he could also tell that Ling Duoqing definitely had something to do with his dad. Hearing Ling Duoqing''s question, he slowly said, "My father''s name is Mu Cangming! Of course, this is the name my mother told me. "Just treat it as Twilight!" Ling Duoqing sighed, "He has followed me for more than three thousand years. I only found out his name now, that''s my problem." Ling Duoqing''s words shocked the five of them. They looked at Ling Duoqing in shock. The silver-robed elder said excitedly, "It''s you, my lord, who has returned!" Ling Duoqing lightly said: "Your father has been with me for more than three thousand years, and is called master and servant. In fact, he can be considered a brother. If you wish, you can call me uncle! " "Nephew Mu Yunshan greets uncle!" the silver robed old man immediately said. He was very clear that the person in front of him was someone his father had followed for his entire life and had never been able to catch up to. Even if he was currently in the Imperial Stage, the people in front of him originally had countless number of Imperial Stage s that he had killed before. The others also followed suit and paid their respects. All of them addressed each other as granduncles, granduncles and the like. Ling Duoqing gestured for everyone to sit down and asked Mu Yunshan, "Let me ask you a question first, how did your father die? I have heard a lot of news, and they all said that he died from a failure while transcending the divine tribtion. Do you have any other news? " Mu Yunshan was silent for a moment before saying, "My dad never said anything about his life and death. He just regretted that he didn''t get through the heavenly tribtion to follow you. However, so many years after my father died, we were also investigating this information and even went to the ce where my father underwent his tribtion. After much investigation, we came to the conclusion that my father was ambushed and killed while he was undergoing his tribtion. Moreover, the person who ambushed them was not a single person. There were at least five people. "Because we found five other traces at the scene, and we even suspected that a great divine ability user had attacked us, because we discovered some fragments of the divine bone." "Let me see!" Ling Duoqing instructed. Mu Yunshan immediately ced some of the bone fragments in front of Ling Duoqing. This was because Ling Duoqing was only in Sea-umting Stage at the moment, and there were Daoism on this godly bone. Even if it was his Imperial Stage, he had to be careful to go and get it. Ling Duoqing did not stretch out his hand to take it, and instead examined it carefully before saying: "Lend me your strength, once you reach Common Heaven, you will be fine." Mu Yunshan immediately instilled his spirit energy into Ling Duoqing, instantly raising Ling Duoqing''s cultivation to Common Heaven. Ling Duoqing used thew of Common Heaven to condense a little light on his finger and pointed at the bone fragments. The godly bone was triggered by the light on Ling Duoqing''s finger and immediately emitted a ck light, causing the floating ind under everyone''s feet to tremble. "The dark path!" Mu Yunshan said with his eyes wide open, "Was it done by the Dark Holy Hall people?" "No!" Ling Duoqing shook his head and lightly said, "This piece of God''s Bone belongs to an ultimate expert of the assassin''s organization ''Yama Hall''. That absolute expert is one of Yama Hall''s Yama, I remember he is the ninth Yama. He was not a master of the Great Way of the Dark, but he had cultivated a part of the God of Darkness technique and turned his arm bone into a God Bone. This Yama was killed by me back then, so it''s impossible for him toe here and kill your father. In other words, someone is using this arm bone to divert your attention. " Mu Yunshan hurriedly asked, "Uncle, after you killed the 9th Hell, who took the arm bone?" Ling Duoqing shook his head and said, "The only bone in his hand is a divine bone, and the Dao is notplete. What''s the use of that?" So, after I killed him, I didn''t care about him at all. Therefore, even I do not know who will have this piece of bone in their hands. " Mu Tianyu and the others beside him were all speechless. This was a godly bone after all, and it was so useless that it was thrown away? However, when they thought about Ling Duoqing''s personality back then, they felt that this was the most likely scenario. Mu Yunshan nodded and said, "I understand what uncle means. As long as we follow this bone and trace him, we should be able to find the person who attacked us back then." As for the other five marks, I''ll show them to you, uncle. " He couldn''t tell who these were, so he could only ask Ling Duoqing to judge. Ling Duoqing shook his head: "You don''t need to show me. I know Great Dream God Consciousness Scripture and I''ll go to your dreams. Mu Yunshan nodded and released his Sea of Consciousness, allowing Ling Duoqing to enter his dream. Not long after, Ling Duoqing withdrew from Mu Yunshan''s dream and said coldly, "One of the parties is the Liu n of the Monster race, the Supreme Elder of the Snake n used the Dao Severing Poison of the Liu n, and the other is the Nightmare n from Darknorth. The other three traces were quitemon. There were probably more than ten different types of incantations that could create such a mark, so for the time being, he could not be sure who did it. However, as long as he had a clue, he would slowly investigate. After we find out, we can slowly find them to settle our scores. " Mu Yunshan and the rest looked at Ling Duoqing weirdly because this didn''t match Ling Duoqing''s style at all. Calcte slowly? Since when was he so merciful? Looking at the expression in their eyes, Ling Duoqing said helplessly, "I can''t kill too many people on my path this time, otherwise my dao heart will copse and I will return to the path of my previous life." Naturally, he did not want to return to his previous life! As for Mu Yunshan and the others, when they heard Ling Duoqing''s words and thought of Ling Duoqing''s path in his previous life, they couldn''t help but shiver. Mu Yunshan hurriedly said, "Uncle, since that''s the case, how about we send someone to stay by your side? I''m here to help you clean up the mess. " Chapter 550 Since Ling Duoqing couldn''t act casually, then his safety was naturally in great danger. That''s why Mu Yunshan and the others sent people to follow Ling Duoqing and protect him. It had to be known that the person in front of them was someone his father had respected his entire life. Now that he needed their help, it was naturally their responsibility. Ling Duoqing waved his hand and said, "No one knows who I am yet, so you don''t need to show yourselves. Besides, I have enough power to protect myself. Under normal circumstances, I can handle it. " "Uncle, your Sword Array looks very powerful, but its power is still a little low now. If there''s no one by your side, I''m afraid there''s still something I didn''t catch. " Mu Yunshanughed. "I have a divine formation!" Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "In other words, the core of the eye of the formation is a Imperial Weapon and it ca ot disy its true power. In addition, his strength was still increasing. Let''s not talk about that now, let me ask you guys, have you all learned the Purple Star Sword-cohering Arts? " All of them shook their heads bitterly. Mu Yunshan smiled bitterly and said, "My dad never wanted to pass down the Purple Star Sword-cohering Arts to us. Of course, we understand his painstaking efforts. If he had spread the word about the Purple Star Sword-cohering Arts, our sect would have been exterminated long ago. Up till now, we''ve only learned the fourth sword, the Dark Nether Thrust, and we haven''t even seen the fifth sword. All these years, we have only been able to find my father''s Sword Dao inside the Sword Tomb. However, my father''s will is no longer there, and some of his descendants have already fallen inside the Sword Tomb. Now that I heard about my father''s reincarnation, I wonder if you know about it, uncle. " Ling Duoqing smiled and said: "Don''t take him as your father for now, he was just lucky. Then, I passed down the Basic Sword Style and the Purple Star Sword-cohering Arts to him. Then, when his Blood Spirit Sect absorbed your father''s Sword of Destruction, others mistakenly thought that he was your father''s reincarnation. Of course, I still can''t tell if he is your father''s reincarnation or not, because the difference in personality is too great. However, if I can embark on a new path, who knows if your father will be in the same situation? So, give me a little help, just look at it. As for you all, since you all have not learned the Purple Star Sword-cohering Arts, then I will take the ce of the descendant your father passed down to him! " With that, he passed the Purple Star Sword-cohering Arts to Mu Cang Ming ?? which was also Sword Lord''s grandson. After they had finally obtained the Mu Family of the Purple Star Sword-cohering Arts, everyone was so excited that they could not control themselves, because this was their ancestor''s Sword Dao. Ling Duoqing looked at the few people who had received the Sword Dao of Sword Lord and asked: "You guys have already obtained the Sword Dao, are you ready to appear now? Also, I want to ask you two, what exactly is going on in the Sword Tomb Realm? Why are they dispersed throughout the Milky Way Sword Sect? " Mu Yunshanughed: "On the Mu Family side, I also followed my father''s instructions and went to find a new Sword Dao that surpassed my father''s. Unless there''s really no hope, then we''ll arrange for them to fake their deaths and enter other sects to cultivate. Actually, our descendants have spread across the entire Sword Tomb Realm. However, in order to not forget our origins, even though we changed our names, most of us are surnamed Mu, Mu, and Mu ?? Wait a minute. His main purpose was to prevent his enemies from finding him. Besides Milky Way Sword Sect, the forces that are ranked seventh and tenth are also forces that our people have established. In addition, we have people in other forces. Of course, unless one reaches the Monarch Stage and is able to have a very strong resistance towards the invasion of consciousness, we would only then tell those descendants of our true origins. " Mu Tianyu asked, "Uncle, I heard that you''ve been to Lin Family and Gu Family before. What exactly happened to them? are they really the descendants of our ancestors? " Ling Duoqing shook his head and said, "None of the three families. Aside from the fact that Lin Family was intentionally set up by your ancestors, there is another reason why Ye Family ?? " Then he exined the situation between the two families and said to Mu Yunshan: "That swordmand was made by me and contained the sword intent of the Purple Star Sword-cohering Arts. There were a total of three sword tokens, one of them being in your possession, I gave the other two to Lin Family and the other two to you. The existence of these two families has greatly contributed to your survival, so I hope that you can resolve this issue with them. Other than that, I will give you ten Holy Essense Pill s, two Awakening Pills, two Soul-suppressing Pill s, and one Soaring Cloud Pill. Use these pills well to raise your cultivations! " Mu Tianyu excitedlyughed, "Thank you, great-uncle! With this batch of pills, we should have two or three more experts. " Mu Yunshan also said excitedly, "Uncle, with so many experts, we should be able to appear in front of the world. Besides the Great Dao, we now have the foundation of a super sect. Now that we have uncle here, we have no problem at all. " Ling Duoqing waved his hand: "Don''t count me in, I still have a lot of things to do, and furthermore, I have a lot of people to take care of at Firmament Domain! As for restoring your original identities, this matter is very simple. The only thing youck is the means to suppress the super strong. Amongst these three Heavenly Order Paper, there is still the Inhibition that used to suppress the Great Way of the Blood Spirit Sect. Each and every one of them represents the pi acle of attack that I had back then. If I leave it in your hands, it will intimidate quite a few people. In addition, I will also give you a set of formation array formations. You can set them up in the Sword Tomb Realm, when the timees you will know how to use them. Finally, since you are already at the Imperial Stage, I will pass down three more strikes to you. With your current strength, you might only be able to use one sword strike. As for the other things, that will depend on your hard work. " Mu Tianyu and the others all revealed shocked expressions. He could only use one sword stroke with his Imperial Stage? What kind of sword technique was this? Of course, they didn''t suspect that Ling Duoqing was bragging. It was just that the person in front of them was not normal. Ling Duoqing said to Mu Yunshan, "My current cultivation level is not high enough for me to teach you swordsmanship. Come to me, I will use the Great Dream God Consciousness Scripture to bring you into my dreams to demonstrate to you. " Mu Yunshan immediately followed the order and sat in front of Ling Duoqing. Then, he was brought into the dream by Ling Duoqing. After a long while, he came to his senses and said with a nk expression, "Uncle, is there really a sword technique that can do this?" Ling Duoqing smiled and said: "The Imperial Defense is not the end point, and the Concealment is also not the end point. This is the sword technique of the Concealment Realm. Other than that, I will pass on to you the dao of pills with a bit of Eternal Pill Sect, allowing you to research and refine your own medicine; I will also pass on a bit of the way of forging your own Divine Weapon Pavilion, allowing you to refine your own weapons. As for the rest, I''ll have to rely on you guys. " Mu Tianyu bitterly smiled, "Uncle, how did you obtain so many absolute arts?" Ling Duoqing lightly said, "I originally had a weapon. Anyone who is killed by my weapon will be able to plunder their soul and flesh, and then analyze their absolute art. You can use these things quietly, and don''t spread them to others. "Because these absolute arts have a great deal of karma behind them, you ca ot afford it. If they were to be spread to outsiders, it would bring about a disaster to all of you." Mu Yunshan and the others sucked in a breath of cold air. They thought about how there were so many people killed by Ling Duoqing ?? How many absolute arts had he umted? No wonder the lost Dao of alchemy and the Dao of refining were so easily passed down... Oh right, those lost absolute arts seemed to have been lost to the person in front of him ?? Thinking about this, they all nced at Ling Duoqing helplessly. Chapter 551 Ling Duoqing and Mu Yunshanmunicated with each other for a while before saying, "I''ve already given you what I should give you. As for the Gu Family, they can just wait and see. After being infected with the Big Karma, it won''t be so easy to get rid of. As for when your side will appear, that will depend on your intentions! However, after I have searched the entire Sword Tomb Realm for you, many people will be able to find your roots sooner orter. Therefore, it was best if the main n of Mighty Heavenly Sword City didn''t show up again. As for me, I''ve found you two, and even found out your ancestors'' names. My purpose ining to the Sword Tomb Realm has beenpletely aplished. So, I will be heading for the Divine Talisman Sect next. You don''t need to go to the Heaven Domain''s Divine Pce. As long as you expose your roots, you will definitely face the attacks from all sides. Unless one day, when my information is sent over, you can only move. " After he finished speaking, he stood up and walked towards the Sky Spill Sword Array. Inside the Sky Spill Sword Array, everyone was discussing softly. Yue Qingcheng and the others who represented Divine Talisman Sect were discussing the rtionship between Sword Lord''s descendants and Divine Talisman Sect. Sword Lord''s descendants were undoubtedly extremely powerful helpers. However, too much trouble had been gathered on Sword Lord''s body. This had involved too many super sects, and even the grudges betweenrge ns. Their Divine Talisman Sect was a huge mess right now, so they did not dare to casually get infected by this kind of trouble. However, Ling Duoqing and the descendants of Sword Lord obviously had a great rtionship, which was very difficult to solve. Loong Chen and Xue Yifeng were also discussing the rtionship between Ling Duoqing and the descendants of Sword Lord. However, they were more interested in their own interests since they could only represent themselves. Following such a person, they were all thinking about the future. Mu Qianzhong and Mu Qianling were also discussing what Ling Duoqing wanted by bringing them here. And now, they finally discovered that there was actually someone in this Domain Abyss? On the other hand, Yun Xirui and Pan Qiaoqiao werepletely indifferent to all of this. What they were considering was to serve their young master well and be ready to agree to any request from him. Only Ming Yu did not care what Ling Duoqing was doing. This was because she was now a Blood God''s Avatar. She was waiting for Ling Duoqing to order her around. Ling Duoqing was the only one whomanded her to do so and to consider any problems from Ling Duoqing''s point of view. Just as everyone was still discussing, Ling Duoqing came back. Of course, he brought six Monarch Stage experts with him. Without needing Ling Duoqing''s instructions, Mu Yunshan led the group and quickly arrived beside the Domain Abyss. Following that, he activated his will, and many people who were hiding near the abyss of Domain were instantly exterminated. This was because they didn''t want others to see this. Ling Duoqing nced at the others and said to the crowd, "What happened today involves too many things. You all know that in the future, it will lead to serious consequences." So, it''s best if none of you remember. Next, don''t resist. I''ll let you forget this memory. " Afterwards, he used the "Demon God''s Whisper" to erase everyone''s memories. As for Mu Yunshan and the others, they silently shook their heads. Looking at the situation, it was likely that someone from the Nineher Sect had died in the hands of this ancestor. After forgetting all their memories, the crowd looked at Mu Yunshan and the others again, and their expressions became lessplicated. Ling Duoqing didn''t care about them and said to Mu Qianzhong, "Since you don''t want to be my in-name disciple, then so be it! You can leave now. Naturally, someone will take care of you. Alright, let''s prepare to leave the Sword Tomb Realm. " Thetter part was naturally to tell Loong Chen. Loong Chen, who had received the order, pulled the carriage towards the Endless Territories. He was preparing to follow the path of Yue Qingcheng''s group and cross the teleportation formation to reach the Divine Talisman Sect. After seeing Ling Duoqing and the others off into the distance, Mu Yunshan said to the others, "Since Uncle has given us enough backing and now that our whereabouts are exposed, we should take back all of our people!" You two can split up and go merge the other two sects into Milky Way Sword Sect. Mu Tianyu went to bring the people from the Sealing Sword City back. As for me, I need to go to father''s grave. " The others nodded and left. As for Mu Tianyu, with a conflicted expression, he hit Mu Qianzhong on the head and silently cursed this brat who didn''t know what was good for him. Your great-uncle epted you as an honorary disciple, yet you, a stinking brat, still dare to be so picky. You simply don''t know what''s good for you. At that time, I will follow my great-uncle''s instructions and capture you to the Milky Way Sword Sect. There will be people asking for your sword every day and beat you until you''veprehended a new Sword Dao. But then he thought, if Ling Duoqing epted Mu Qianzhong as his in-name disciple, wouldn''t his generation be in chaos? In other words, it was fortunate that his great-uncle didn''t take him in as an honorary disciple? While he was still thinking this, Mu Qianzhong said unhappily, "Why did you hit me?" Mu Tianyu snorted, "I''m your ancestor. So what if I teach this brat who doesn''t know the limits of heaven and earth?" Mu Qianzhong shouted angrily, "I am your ancestor!" Although he didn''t know who the person in front of him was, nor did he know how high his cultivation base was, he still felt extremely displeased that anyone would be faked as an ancestor. Mu Tianyu was so angry that he smiled and said, "I''ll have you, a gray grandson, obediently kneel down and kowtow to meter!" After he finished speaking, he brought Mu Qianzhong and Mu Qianling and arrived at the Sealing Sword City Mu Family in a sh. Inside the Mu Family, their faces were filled with grief because their children had been snatched away right in front of everyone''s eyes. Life is so sad ?? Suddenly, the mournful crowd looked at Mu Tianyu and Mu Qianzhong, who had suddenly appeared, and didn''t know what to do. Weren''t these two siblings taken away by strong men? Why is he back? What was going on? Mu Tianyu smiled and said to Mu Ting Er, "Grandson Hui, go instruct some people to pack up their things. Follow me to the Milky Way Sword Sect to recognize your ancestors ?? You don''t need to recognize your ancestors, you originally had the surname Mu. However, you must know your true origins. " Mu Ting''s expression changed as he said angrily: "Senior, don''t speak nonsense. We have our own ancestors! Furthermore, ording to our ancestor''s teachings, we won''t join any other sword faction. " Mu Tianyu widened his eyes as he looked at Mu Ting. The consequence of concealing it so tightly was that when they appeared, even his descendants wouldn''t be able to recognize them. He snorted, "Who is your father? Forget it, I might not know your father, but that kid might have just changed his identity. Or perhaps you can remember who your ancestors were? " "My Gao Ancestor is Mu Chen, so what?" Mu Ting said in a deep voice. This information was not hard to find, and he had nothing to hide. Mu Tianyu let out a cold snort, before shouting towards the Milky Way Sword Sect, "Get that grandson Mu Chen to scram to the Sealing Sword City''s Mu Family." Chapter 552 Inside the Mu Family, Mu Tianyu sat there proudly. As for Mu Chen, he was exining Mu Tianyu''s identity to the people from Mu Family. Since Mu Tian Yu had returned to his surname, Mu Chen naturally returned to his surname. Moreover, their Mu Family had already decided to reveal their true identity so naturally they had to tell their descendants everything. After Mu Chen''s exnation, Mu Family finally believed Mu Tianyu''s identity. At this time, Mu Family was already going crazy with joy. They never would have thought that their Mu Family was actually Sword Lord''s descendant. Most importantly, the ancestors of the n had long ago dominated the Sword Tomb Domain. This was something even more pleasing than wi ing a big prize. After the family finished their excitement, they came to pay their respects to Mu Tianyu. Mu Tianyu chuckled as he looked at Mu Qianzhong, "Brat, just now I said it was your ancestor, yet you said you''re my ancestor? Now, shouldn''t you kowtow and admit your wrongs to this old ancestor of yours? " Before Mu Qianzhong could exin, the Mu Qingfeng brothers attacked together and beat Mu Qianzhong to a pulp, making Mu Tianyu burst out inughter. Soon after, Mu Tianyu brought everyone from the Mu Family and floated over to the Milky Way Sword Sect. At this time, in front of the Sword Tomb, the people who were in closed door cultivation, suddenly realised that a silver-clothed old man came. The person who came was naturally Mu Yunshan. Mu Yunshan looked at the Sword Tomb for a while and did not dare to step into it. This was because the Sword Tomb did not differentiate between friend or foe. Everyone who entered would have to face the same result. His current cultivation level wasn''t that far away from his father''s, but the gap between their strengths was simply too great. As such, he did not dare enter the Sword Tomb. Mu Yunshan looked at the Sword Tomb for a while and did not say a word. He just carved a line of words on it: Thete father Mu Cang Ming is here, son Mu Yunshan Li! Then, he left the Sword Tomb. Among the people in front of the Sword Tomb, someone finally noticed Mu Yunshan''s words and cried out in rm. Wasn''t this line enough to exin the identity of the person who left the words? Thirty thousand years had passed, and no one knew what Sword Lord''s name was. Now, everyone knew. It had been more than thirty thousand years. It was said that Sword Lord''s descendant had always existed in the Sword Tomb Realm. Today, his descendant finally appeared. However, everyone was very strange. In the begi ing, Sword Lord had just reincarnated, but now, there was a descendant of Sword Lord. Was this Sword Lord''s eraing? The news quickly spread in all directions. Mu Yunshan, on the other hand, had arrived at Lin Family and saw Lin Yue, who had just be an expert in Monarch Stage. Upon seeing him, Mu Yunshan immediately bowed towards Lin Yue, then said to Lin Yue: "descendant of Sword Lord, thanks for the help our Mu Family has given us!" Lin Yue asked in bewilderment, "Senior, what do you mean?" Mu Yunshan smiled and said, "My father made up your identities in order to ensure the survival of our family. Although your Lin Family has a lot to do with our Mu Family, you are indeed not my father''s descendant. My father will only have me as his only son in his entire life. Oh right, my father is Mu Cang Ming, which is also Sword Lord. " Lin Yue stared at Mu Yunshan nkly, and after a while, he sighed and said," Actually, thest time that person came to our Lin Family was to give us a swordmand and a Soul-suppressing Pill. At this point, we have finally confirmed our identities. If they were really descendents of Sword Lord, how could Ling Duoqing only give them one Soul-suppressing Pill? Even though Soul-suppressing Pill were iparably precious, they were far from enough. However, Ling Duoqing didn''t say anything at first, and they admitted it without knowing the cause. Now, the truth was revealed. Mu Yunshan smiled and said, "Your ancestors were actually my father''s... It was just that his father had too many enemies, so he used his brother to set up a suspicious formation. In the future, our Mu Family and yours will be our brother families. Father''s sword, will remain in your Lin Family, this is what you deserve. As for the swordmand, I ask that you guys keep it properly, since it contains my father''s Sword Dao. In the future, as long as it is someone from the Lin Family whoes with a swordmand, our Mu Family will definitely spare no effort to help you. " "So it turns out that all of you are right in front of everyone''s eyes ??" Lin Yue was extremely moved. Mu Yunshanughed, "Actually, we have always been in the Sword Tomb Realm. It''s just that no one dares to believe us. If it weren''t for Father''s friendsing, we wouldn''t have dared to show our faces. Now that we have what our father left us, we are finally qualified to recognize our identity. This is precisely the reason why I havee to see you today. Our Mu Family s up and down ca ot help but feel endless gratitude for your Lin Family. " After Mu Yunshan and Lin Family expressed their gratitude, he turned around and left the Ye Family. In the face of Ye Family, he was instead more polite than before. Lin Family was the descendant of his father''s Sword Attendant, and Ye Family waspletely unrted to them. All of this was done by a woman in love. However, all of this also perfectly concealed the existence of their Mu Family. After that, he exined the same thing to Ye Family, but Mu Yunshan didn''t know what to say when Ye Family was revealed. Because the ancestors of Ye Family were already dead, and the exact descendants of Ye Family, other than the ancestors of the past, who knew whose descendants they were? After he finished interviewing the Lin Family and the Ye Family, Mu Yunshan prepared to return to Milky Way Sword Sect. As for the Gu Family, he already knew the background of the Gu Family, and since Ling Duoqing had already ed it out, there was nothing for him to worry about. Just as he was about to return to the Milky Way Sword Sect, a violent Law fluctuation suddenly came from the direction of the Gu Family. "There''s actually this many Monarch Stage experts taking action?" Mu Yunshan hesitated for a while, but in the end, he still went back to the Milky Way Sword Sect and did not watch the show there. Inside his senses, there were at least three Monarch Stage experts fighting. From his point of view, the arrangement that Ling Duoqing mentioned had probably already begun. Therefore, he didn''t dare take a look now, lest he get into troubleter. On the other side of the Gu Family, three experts surrounded the Gu Family, looked at Gu Limitless and said coldly: "Hand over the key to the Litian Divine Mansion!" "Seniors, we do not know what Litian Divine Mansion is!" Gu Limitless said anxiously. He was just a green sky, how could he have any solution against the three great Monarch Stage experts? One of the Monarch Stage experts sneered: "Aren''t you guys looking for Litian Divine Mansion? He actually didn''t know where the key to the Litian Divine Mansion was? If you did not have the key to the Litian Divine Mansion, how did you manage to obtain the Litian Divine Mansion Map? " As he was speaking, the map of Litian Divine Mansion was projected, which was exactly the map Ling Duoqing had given to Gu Family. Gu Yong shouted, "Senior, someone gave this to us?" "Alright, as long as you give me another map of the Divine Pce, I will believe your words!" One of the Monarch Stage experts said with a sneer. Who would believe that someone would give away a map of the Divine Pce? Absolutely impossible. Therefore, Gu Family was in trouble. Chapter 553 Facing the siege of three great Monarch Stage experts, Gu Family was helpless. As for the map of Litian Divine Mansion, they had no idea how to exin it. When the three great Monarch Stage experts saw that Gu Yong actually did not hand over the key to Litian Divine Mansion, the short and fat Monarch Stage expert frowned. A corner of the Gu Family disappeared, and was directly destroyed by him using his own strength. As for how many n members of the Gu Family had died, he didn''t know. "That map was really given to us by someone else. We didn''t even know what a map of Litian Divine Mansion was, so you shouldn''t go overboard," Gu Yong said angrily. The short and fat Monarch Stage expert sneered: "Looks like you still have something to rely on? If you don''t hand over the key to the Litian Divine Mansion, I''ll let you see what it means to be excessive! At that time, your Gu Family won''t even have anyone left, let''s see how you can use it to retrieve your Litian Divine Mansion. Aren''t you supposed to be Sword Lord''s descendants? As long as you can get Sword Lord out, we''ll leave obediently. " The tall and ski y Monarch Stage expert said: "Since they are not willing to give it to us, we shall kill them all and search through their Space Ring s one by one, along with every inch of their Gu Family." As for the others from the Gu Family, they had already secretly used the Imperial Consciousness to search for them, but there was no information on the Litian Divine Mansion key at all. Other than the Ancient Eternity, they could only use a forceful method because the Ancient Eternity had Inhibition s on them and Qingming''s cultivation. Of course, they had to obtain the key to the Litian Divine Mansion. But, with the Litian Divine Mansion on Ling Duoqing, how could Gu Yong take it out? He was on the verge of tears. If he had known about this earlier, he would have never taken the map. Unfortunately, it was all toote. Seeing that Gu Yong was silent, the three Monarch Stage experts all sneered, and their threerge hands swept towards three different directions of the Gu Family. If they really pressed down on it, more than half of their Gu Family would be gone. However, just as the three of them made their move, the earth split open and an ancient bronze coffin appeared out of nowhere in the sky. A cold voice came out from the bronze coffin and coldly said, "Three juniors, scram!" As he spoke, the ancient bronze coffin also blocked the three Monarch Stage experts'' battle. "Yoh, I was wondering why your Gu Family had a key, and how did you even dare to reveal it, to the point of having an old relic backing you up." The short and fat Monarch Stage expert coldly said. The ski y tall Monarch Stage expert said indifferently: "There''s nothing to worry about. His lifespan is almost gone, he can only be sealed inside the coffin. As long as he dares toe out from the ancient coffin, then he is done for. " Amongst the three of them, the Monarch Stage Ranker who did not speak much also spoke out: "Liu Fei was right, he ca ot casuallye out, it would be death if he did! Moreover, even if he dide out, he wouldn''t be able to disy his peak strength. Old fart, we only want the key to the Litian Divine Mansion, I hope you can hand it over. Otherwise, your Gu Family will be finished today. " The person inside the ancient bronze coffin sneered, "When this old man was dominating the world, you juniors didn''t even know where you were! I don''t care where you three juniorse from, now scram for me immediately, I can let bygones be bygones. "If you anger this old man, I''ll let you all die!" In reality, he was also helpless, because everyone knew very well that as long as he walked out of the ancient bronze coffin, he would have reached the end of his life. He did not know if there was still reincarnation. However, if their Gu Family lost his protection, then their Gu Family would truly be over. Only his continued existence could bring about a strong deterrence to many people, and could also provide him with Gu Family as protection, allowing his descendants to slowly grow up. Of course, more importantly, they also had to continue developing and wait for revenge from Sword Lord and the others. At this moment, he did not think there was anything wrong with the map that Ling Duoqing gave him. Because his level was too far away from Ling Duoqing, what he saw was too little. Once, he even thought that he was very happy to be able to get a map of the tomb from Ling Duoqing. Now, he could no longer be happy. "If I knew this would happen, I wouldn''t have pretended to be the descendant of that ''Bane''. No one would have a good ending even if they were on the same side as him!" The person inside the ancient bronze coffin sighed inwardly. Unfortunately, it was all toote. "What Litian Divine Mansion key? We really don''t know. Our Gu Family is just a map. Furthermore, we didn''t have any thoughts of monopolizing it, so we immediately posted the map. If you want to find the key, you should go and find it from someone else. " The person inside the bronze coffin continued. He didn''t dare to pretend to be Ling Duoqing''s descendant now, nor did he dare to say out the truth about the map. If he dared to openly pretend to be Ling Duoqing''s descendant, then perhaps he would be fine today. However, it would take at most three years for their Gu Family''s ancestral tombs to be excavated. The truth was that there were too many enemies in the Bane back then. They were far more numerous than Sword Lord, and they were all powerful forces. His tone had softened, but the three Monarch Stage experts surrounding the Gu Family werepletely unmoved. "Old fart, do you think anyone believes your words? Open the coffin and let us take a look. Maybe the key to Litian Divine Mansion is inside your coffin. If we don''t have the key, we''ll turn around and go. " The short and fat Monarch Stage expert said. "You''re going too far!" Gu Yong roared in fury. The ancient coffin opened, and their Ancestor was no longer able to seal it. How could they possibly agree? "Since you don''t agree, then you can only watch your descendants die!" The ski y tall Monarch Stage expert said without any trace of politeness. At the same time, he also started to directly attack the Gu Family. Under his will, all sorts ofw storms swirled towards his Gu Family. The person inside the bronze coffin coldly snorted, and a simr willpower calmed the entire Law Storm down. Sensing that the willpower inside the ancient bronze coffin was not very strong, the three Monarch Stage Rankers looked much more rxed. "Make your move!" Otherwise, we won''t be able to get the key to the Litian Divine Mansion anymore. " The Monarch Stage expert with the highest cultivation in the middle said lightly, "The number of people affecting us is already enough. We need to use the fastest speed to get the key and rush to the Heaven Domain." The three Monarch Stage Warriors nodded their heads and pped towards the ancient bronze coffin with all their might. They vowed to open the coffin and check what was inside. A single Castrum Divinitus was enough to make many people go crazy. Even if the person sealed inside this ancient bronze coffin was a prehistoric expert, they would definitely not be polite. They now believed that the key to Litian Divine Mansion was inside the ancient bronze coffin. The person inside the bronze coffin said angrily, "The three juniors have gone too far. Since you want to see me, then I''lle out and meet you." He already had to show himself. The lid of the coffin shattered and a "tattered" person walked out from the ancient bronze coffin. The reason why it was called dpidated was because many parts of its body were missing. There were only three fingers left, and even one foot was missing. Half of its abdomen had been hollowed out. This kind of injury looked extremely terrifying. The person inside this ancient bronze coffin had just appeared. A corrupt aura swept out in all directions. Wherever this aura went, everyone felt the loss of their life force. "This old fogey is so badly damaged, how can he still be alive?" The short and fat Monarch Stage expert said weirdly. However, the Monarch Stage expert in the middle suddenly remembered something and shouted in shock, "Flee quickly, he is the Emperor of Eclipse!" Chapter 554 The Monarch Stage experts surrounded and attacked him together. Who would dare to watch? A great battle between experts of the Monarch Stage was swept away by that storm ofws. Anyone below Qingming Mountain would either die or be a cripple. Above Qingming, they had entered a different level. Although they were not as strong as Monarch Stage experts, regrw storms still wouldn''t be able to kill them. Seeing an ancient bronze coffin appear from the Gu Family, the expressions of those who were watching the battle from the shadows became serious. "There''s actually such an old bastard in Gu Family? It seems like I have to re-evaluate my Gu Family. " "What exactly is the background of this Gu Family? How can there be such an old bastard? " "What''s important is not what''s important. We should talk about the rest after the Gu Family has passed through today''s cmity!" "?? ??" The people who were discussing suddenly all shut their mouths, and looked towards the Gu Family in unison. Their faces were all filled with shock. "Emperor of Eclipse? Since he''s a famous Great Emperor, has anyone here heard of his name before? " A famous Emperor would definitely leave a mark in history, which was why he was called such a person. This had nothing to do with a person''s character, but was only rted to his deeds. Just like how Sword Lord had killed countless people, wasn''t he honored by being called Sword Lord? But, why hasn''t this Emperor Eclipse been heard of by many? Suddenly, someone eximed and said, "I know who their Gu Family is. Emperor Eclipse is thest king of the n. It was he who brought the n to the peak of the n and made the people remember the n and thus, became known as Emperor Eclipse. " "Then how did he be like this? No matter what, he is still the king of our n, and the title of Emperor ?? " someone asked curiously. Some people started to talk, while others started to reminisce. "It was all the work of Liu Tie of War Ghost''s n that caused him to be beaten to such a state." Someone said excitedly, "I just heard that Ghost Ancestor didn''t kill him, otherwise, he would have been beaten to death a long time ago. "Later on, when the Yu Luosha n wanted to rise to prominence, they provoked Sword Lord and the others. Countless people of the Yu Luosha n were killed ??" "Ghost Ancestor actually beat him up like this?" Someone said in surprise. Some were still surprised, while others had already begun to flee. "Why are you guys ru ing?" Someone asked in surprise. "Idiot, this kind of old bastard who''s about to die, who knows what kind of crazy things he''s going to do? Since that guy left the coffin, he was definitely going to die. If he didn''t like us, he wouldn''t be able to kill us with a finger. Staying here to watch, waiting to die? " With this warning, everyone began to flee in all directions. However, the three Monarch Stage Rankers escaped even faster. Now, these three Monarch Stage Warriors were like stray dogs,pletely without the posture of showing off just now. Never in their wildest imaginations would they have thought that the person inside the ancient coffin was the Emperor Eclipse. If he encountered such a character, he could only run! Moreover, even if the Heaven Eroding Emperor was someone of Great Monarch Level, if he left the coffin, then he was definitely going to die. If he was to be killed by this old fogey who was on the verge of death, then that wouldn''t be worth it at all. Even if he was injured, it wouldn''t be worth it. The Eclipse Emperorughed coldly: "Fleeing? You forced me out and you still want to run? How dare a mid-stage Di Ling junior and twote stage Di Family juniors strut around in front of me? Get the hell back here! " The three-fingered right hand reached out towards the middle stage Di Ling warrior, but the middle stage Di Ling warrior who had already escaped seven to eight thousand miles away was forcibly dragged back by Emperor Eclipse. As for the twote stage Imperial Qi cultivators, they didn''t even need to move. The power of will twisted thews of the world, and the twote stage Imperial Qi cultivators ran back to him. "Senior, have mercy!" The three Monarch Stage experts no longer had that arrogant look from before, and they all begged for mercy. How did they know that this coffin contained the Emperor of Eclipse? They thought that at most, it would be an old fart in the early stage of the Imperial Bloodline, because when they made their move just now, the force of will wasn''t strong enough. If the three of them worked together, they would still be able to fight. Who would have thought that they would run into a race of Jade Luosha? This was because Luosha wasn''t strong in terms of willpower. Now that they had directly kicked onto an iron te and met an old fogey of Great Monarch Level, who was even the King of the Yulushan n, they could only beg for forgiveness. Emperor Eclipse coldly said, "This old man had given you a chance, but unfortunately, you didn''t cherish it. Since that''s the case, then all of you can die! " From body to soul, the three Monarch Stage experts were a ihted, leaving behind only their Imperial Weapon s. Then, Emperor Eclipse red at her and snorted, "Is the liveliness really that good? Then let''s all die! " Within a radius of a thousand kilometers from the Gu Family, the countless people who were watching themotion and did not leave were all sted into smithereens by the shock wave, dying beyondpare. After he had cleaned up all the people around him, he looked at Gu Yong and said, "I will destroy these three Imperial Weapon''s truesouls and you three can slowly nurture them anew. Take the treasures of the three Monarch Stage for your descendants to cultivate. From today onwards, conceal your name and don''t appear in this world again. Litian Divine Mansion is not something that we can participate in, just treat it as having never seen before. Take advantage of the time I have left to escort you all through the abyss of Domain and leave the Sword Tomb Realm as soon as possible. " The core members of the Gu Family, under the protection of the Heaven Eroding Emperor, quickly disappeared from the territory of the Sword Tomb. "Ancestor ??" Ancient Eternity was saying its goodbyes in pain. The Eclipse Emperor coldly said, "Your only mission is to continue the bloodline of this branch of Yurou''s! You can forget who you are and live from now on. When theter generations achieved their own dao, they would naturally be able to awaken the memories in their bloodlines and find the true source. Let''s go, scatter to the ends of the earth! " Watching Gu Yong bringing his family away, until they disappeared from sight, only then did Emperor Eclipse turn around to look at the Sword Tomb Realm. "Plotted against me? I want to see who exactly you are! " He took advantage of the remaining time to head towards the Sword Tomb Realm. As he got closer to death, he suddenly understood that their Gu Family had been set up by someone. He followed that faint feeling and appeared on the Milky Way Sword Sect. Mu Yunshan stood in front of Emperor Eclipse, holding the Heavenly Order Paper that Ling Duoqing gave him, and said indifferently: "Senior, please leave!" Seeing the Inhibition inside the Heavenly Order Paper, the Emperor of Eclipse immediately understood. "It''s actually him?" Emperor Eclipse didn''t know whether tough or cry and said, "No wonder I had to pretend to be his descendant in front of him. When this old man was famous, I don''t know where he was, but now he''s taken big advantage of me. " As he got closer to death, he saw karma that he had never seen before. Coupled with Ling Duoqing''s Ultimate Skill on Heavenly Order Paper, he instantly understood who schemed against him. However, he was also a bit helpless. It was only because he had to pretend that he had some sort of power that he could bear in the future. Moreover, now that Mu Yunshan had the Inhibition, he couldn''t do anything about Mu Yunshan. He was just wasting Mu Yunshan''s portion of the Inhibition. However, if he wasted this Inhibition, then it would be a different matter whether or not his juniors were still alive. The Eclipse Emperor shook his head and did not make a move. With another step, he arrived in front of the Sword Tomb. "Twilight? That kid is your son? No wonder there were those things. Since that person had appeared, the world would probably be thrown into chaos again. However, all of this has nothing to do with me. I''ll take advantage of my remaining time andpete with you. " Emperor Eclipse looked at the Sword Tomb and said. With that, he broke into the Sword Tomb. The Sword Tomb suddenly began to shake violently. A wave of sword intent soared into the sky, and the entire Sword Tomb Realm felt that an enormous sword that reached the sky was standing right where the Sword Tomb was. The abnormal movement of the Sword Tomb caused many people to involuntarily rush towards it. Mu Yunshan naturally arrived at the Sword Tomb the first instant because this was his father''s grave. Just as he arrived at the Sword Tomb, he saw the Emperor of Eclipse flying out from within the Sword Tomb. When the Eclipse Emperor saw Mu Yunshan, he smiled and said: "I am really sorry that I can only receive seven swords from your father. If this old man was in his best condition, he would be able to receive at least nine sword strikes! " Mu Yunshan stayed silent. This was because he could see that the Emperor of Eclipse was dead. Thesest words were the will of the Emperor of Eclipse. Sure enough, after he finished hisst sentence, Emperor Eclipse stopped moving. A great emperor suddenly passed away. The surrounding people looked at Mu Yunshan in a daze. They had all heard what he said just now. This person is Sword Lord''s son? Who was that iplete beast? He actually broke into the seventh or even the eighth level of the Sword Tomb? As for Mu Yunshan, he didn''t say anything. He looked at the corpse of the Eclipse Emperor and dug a hole next to the cliff to seal the corpse inside. On the side was carved the words "Tomb of the Emperor of Eclipse, Mu Yunshan stands for him!". Then, he left. Chapter 555 Ling Duoqing still didn''t know that the Gu Family had dissipated. He had never worried about the Gu Family disappearing, because when he knew that Gu Family had opened up the Litian Divine Mansion''s map, he knew that this would definitely be the result. They were almost at the Realm of Dark Infinite. "Darling, once we reach the Divine Water Sect, we''ll be able to teleport to the Divine Symbol Domain!" Yue Qingcheng smiled and said to Ling Duoqing, "This trip, it hasn''t even been a hundred years since we got back, we still have enough time to save my dad." From the Firmament Domain to the Sword Tomb Realm, not much time had passed, only twenty-three years had passed. Her father could hold on for several hundred more years. Even if they were unable to save her father, they still had two to three hundred years to think of a way out. Therefore, Yue Qingcheng was extremely satisfied with the trip to Firmament Domain. Ling Duoqingughed and said, "Don''t worry, once we go to the Divine Talisman Sect, once I have looked at the situation, there should be enough solutions." In this world, there were not many problems that could stop him. For him right now, the biggest problem was his cultivation. With a sufficient cultivation base, none of this was a problem. "En!" Yue Qingcheng nodded. "Young Master, we have reached the Domain Abyss!" Loong Chen reminded him. Ling Duoqing naturally repeated the same trick and activated the Sky Spill Sword Array, protecting everyone as they passed through the abyss of Domain and entered the Endless Territories. After entering the territory, they immediately felt that it was a lot wetter than the other territories. However, when he thought about the Domain that contained the Divine Water Sect and the great water-type path, it was normal for his water origin energy to be abundant. "The Divine Water Sect is in the southwest direction of the Dark Infinite Territory. Flying in the southwest direction, it won''t be long before I can see the Divine Water Sect." Yue Qingcheng suggested. Loong Chen, who received the order, had already flown towards the Divine Water Sect. After flying more than ten thousand kilometers to the southwest, he saw argeke in the distance. Yue Qingcheng immediately said, "Thiske is called Blue Wave Lake. The true location of Divine Water Sect was on the inds at the center of theke, but ordinary people wouldn''t be able to reach it. Loong Chen, once you reach theke, stop or else you''ll trigger the n''s Inhibition s that use Divine Water Sect. " Divine Talisman Sect and Divine Water Sect were very close, and if one were to forcefully intrude into Divine Water Sect, the rtionship between the two would undoubtedly be very stiff. Hearing Yue Qingcheng''s words, Loong Chen flew to thekeside and immediately stopped. Yue Qingcheng also walked out of the carriage, and shouted towards Jade Lake: "Divine Talisman Sect, Yue Qingcheng, is here to pay a visit to Divine Water Sect!" However, even when Yue Qingcheng''s voice travelled far, her Divine Water Sect didn''t have the slightest movement. Yue Qingcheng said doubtfully, "Husband, we might have to wait a little. No one is in their Divine Water Sect. Logically speaking, there should be someone receiving you at the Divine Water Sect level. " Ling Duoqing said inly, "It''s not that they don''t have anyone to receive them, but they don''t want to talk to you." Yue Qingcheng was stu ed. "Husband, what do you mean?" Ling Duoqing lightly lured the Sky Spill Sword Array and a Flying Sword shot out like lightning towards theke''s surface. The Flying Sword brought along wind and lightning, and before it even neared the surface of theke, it already produced a sonic boom. Clearly, its power was extraordinary. However, before the Flying Sword could evennd on theke surface, it was immediately stopped by someone. At the same time, a loud shout came over: "Insolent! Who dares to behave so atrociously in our Divine Water Sect?!" At the same time as he said that, a Saint realm cultivator came out of the water. Ling Duoqing gestured at Yue Qingcheng, "Look, isn''t heing out?" Yue Qingcheng looked at the sage, and said indifferently, "Senior, did you not hear what I just said?" She discovered that there was something strange about this ce. The sage Tian rolled his eyes and said, "Who are you? Who the hell are you? How dare you behave so atrociously in our Divine Water Sect? Immediately apologize to us at Divine Water Sect, or else I will treat it as you challenging our Divine Water Sect. " Yue Qingcheng''s expression darkened. "I''m the one from Divine Talisman Sect!" That Saint Xian Tian didn''t buy it and snorted: "Who dares to pretend to be Miss Yue? What audacity! You said that you''re Miss Yue, what proof do you have? " Yue Qingcheng suppressed her anger and said, "What kind of proof do you need?" The rtionship between their Divine Talisman Sect and the Divine Water Sect had always been very close. Thest time they came to the Divine Water Sect, they were warmly received by the Divine Water Sect. Furthermore, her Divine Water Sect owed them a great favor, but she had such an attitude? What proof would he need toe back this time? However, although Yue Qingcheng was infuriated, she could not say anything because the other party''s reason waspletely reasonable. Right now, in order to save his father, he could only rely on Divine Water Sect''s teleportation formation to quickly return to the Divine Talisman Sect. However, her patience didn''t get a good response from that Saint. Hearing her words, the Saint Xian Tian ridiculed: "How can I prove that it''s your fault? How do I know who Divine Talisman Sect is?" The underlying meaning of his words was that even if he took out the identity and mark of the Divine Talisman Sect, he still might not be able to recognize it. Ye Yon suddenly stood up and said tly, "I can prove it!" After saying that, she made a move and directly grabbed that saint. She could naturally tell that something was wrong with the attitude of the Divine Water Sect, it was just that she did not know whether this was due to Divine Water Sect or the intentions of the saint sky before her. Therefore, she directly captured Saint Xian Tian and tried out Divine Water Sect''s attitude. At this time, he had to test out the true attitude of the Divine Water Sect. With the difference of three realms, Ye Yon was able to catch the Saint realm cultivator in one fell swoop. However, at this time, seven or eight cultivators with different cultivations appeared on the surface of the water and coldly said, "Who are you people? Hurry and let go of our deacon! " Ye Yon lightly said: "I am Divine Talisman Sect''s Ye Yon. Back then, when I was visiting your Divine Water Sect with my young miss, I had also met with your Divine Water Sect''s Chi Sect Master before. I trouble you to go and report to Sect Master, just say that our Divine Talisman Sect wants to ask what is the meaning of your Divine Water Sect? My Young Miss has personallye to your Divine Water Sect, but your Divine Water Sect, this attitude, could it be that this is your way of treating your guests? " "Your Divine Talisman Sect also doesn''t seem to be a good way to be a guest!" A voice came from afar. Following the voice, a man in white clothes approached while standing on the water. "Elder Chi!" The people from Divine Water Sect all bowed. Ye Yon also looked at the man and said indifferently, "Elder Chi is so fast, I think you''ve been watching for a while, right? I would like to ask, what do you mean by Divine Water Sect? If you don''t like it, we can turn around and go. " Elder Chiughed out loud and said: "I only came over to take a look when I sensed someone making a move. I didn''t expect to see you guys just in time. However, it''s not good for you to capture one of our men the moment you''ve arrived here, right? " Ye Yon took a deep breath and said with a smile, "That''s my fault. Please forgive me, Elder Chi!" After speaking, she let go of the Divine Water Sect''s Saint Xian Tian. Now that the Divine Talisman Sect situation was like this, she could not say much. They had to borrow the Divine Water Sect''s teleportation formation to return. If they had to go by other Domain, then they would have to spend even more time doing so, which was even more disadvantageous to their current situation. Thus, for this goal, he could only take a step back. Furthermore, since Divine Water Sect was a brand, then the situation wasn''t too bad. Chapter 556 When Divine Water Sect''s Elder Chi appeared, Ling Duoqing and the rest finally entered the Divine Water Sect. However, the faces of Yue Qingcheng, Ye Yon, and the rest of the Divine Talisman Sect practitioners were incredibly ugly to behold. Because the negligence of the Divine Water Sect was extremely obvious. Ever since they had entered the Divine Water Sect, the Divine Water Sect had been preparing to prevent them from entering the Divine Water Sect. After forcing the higher ups of the Divine Water Sect to reveal their appearances, the Divine Water Sect had no choice but to co ect them to the Divine Water Sect. Only if the Divine Water Sect was already prepared to fall out with the Divine Talisman Sect would one be able to do so. However, the Divine Water Sect was only several tens of thousands of years old, how could he dare to challenge a sect like the Divine Talisman Sect? However, when Ling Duoqing and the rest entered the Divine Water Sect s and saw the residence in front of them, Yue Qingcheng was instantly enraged. This was because the ce the Divine Water Sect had received them from, was actually a small ind. This small ind might not even be ranked tenth, let alone the main ind of Divine Water Sect. This must be a ce for the servants to live, right? Elder Chi smiled a little awkwardly: "Our Divine Water Sect has been filled with gueststely. The other inds are all full of guests, so we can only let you guys stay here for the time being." Yue Qingcheng said tly, "Sorry for the trouble, Elder Chi! Actually, Mo Qingcheng came to your sect mainly because she wanted to use your sect''s teleportation array to return to the Divine Talisman Domain. Since there are a lot of guests in the Divine Water Sect now, then our existence will probably give you all a lot of trouble. I wonder if Elder Chi can report this to Sect Master, and let me use the teleportation circle. " "I''m afraid not now!" Elder Chi sighed, "For the sake ofprehending an absolute art, we, Sect Master, are currently in closed door cultivation. However, he should be able to finish it soon, so I''ll have to trouble Miss Mu Ru Yue and the others to wait for a while. Alright, I still have other things to do, so I''ll be leaving first. If there''s anything you need, tell our receptionist! " After saying that, he turned around and left without saying anything else. Elder Chi''s actions caused Yue Qingcheng to be stu ed on the spot. She never thought that, as the daughter of Divine Talisman Sect Sect Master, she would encounter such a thing one day. "This is too much!" Pan Qiaoqiao said indignantly, "I think this guy did it on purpose ??" Yun Xirui hastily pulled at Pan Qiaoqiao to stop her from talking. Wouldn''t it make Yue Qingcheng feel even worse if she spoke now? Yue Qingcheng looked at Ling Duoqing with a lonely expression and smiled bitterly, "Husband, I''ve let you watch a joke! Our Divine Talisman Sect has actually declined to such a state? " Ye Yon said solemnly: "Young Miss, our Divine Talisman Sect is definitely not something they dare to offend. I think there must be another reason for this. " Ming Yu sighed at the side: "Our Blood Spirit Sect has just recovered and we don''t have the ability to set up the teleportation circle right now. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have to look at the expression on their Divine Water Sect. Young Master, why don''t we switch to another sect and go back? " Yue Qingcheng also nodded anxiously, "Husband, since we can''t pass the Divine Water Sect, let''s immediately switch to another sect! ording to Loong Chen''s speed, we can find other sects to borrow their Teleportation Formation within at most a hundred years. Otherwise, if we wait here, we won''t know how long we''ll be dyed. " Ling Duoqing smiled, "No need! When the timees, we will pass from Divine Water Sect, and before long, they wille to beg us to pass. " "Darling, what are you confident about?" Yue Qingcheng asked anxiously, "However, even if we have to live in Divine Water Sect, we have to get them to give us other inds. "Look at this ind, is this a ce to live?" Looking around, there were only a few courtyards on the ind. Those courtyard were rtively old, so it was likely that even if they were in the Divine Water Sect s, they would only be able to be amodated by regr disciples. How could such a ce match up to their identity? Ling Duoqing waved his hand with a smile and said, "This ce is pretty good. We will live here." Yue Qingcheng and the others looked at Ling Duoqing strangely, not knowing what he meant. However, since Ling Duoqing said so, they obediently stayed on this ind called the Reed Ind. After everyone had settled down and felt that the Imperial Consciousness had left, Ling Duoqing said to Yue Qingcheng and the others, "There was Imperial Consciousness eavesdropping on the side just now. It has already left." Yue Qingcheng and the rest had a serious expression on their faces. If one said that his previous actions were slow, then using the Imperial Consciousness to eavesdrop was full of hostility. "Husband, we don''t know the intentions of the Divine Water Sect. We have to leave as soon as possible." Yue Qingcheng said anxiously, "Now that we are leaving, their Sect Leader will either reveal himself or have a falling out with us. However, since they don''t dare toe out in the open, they probably won''t dare to fall out with us. " Ling Duoqing shook his head: "I said there''s no need to rush to leave, they''lle find us on their own ord. With the Imperial Consciousness just now, I didn''t say what I would say next. Their Divine Water Sect should cultivate the ''Water Magic Wave'' tao technique, which is the Tao technique of Goddess Ripple. I reckon Goddess Lingbo stayed here before, so she left behind her legacy and a great path here. On this small ind, I sensed Goddess Lingbo''s aura. It is very possible that this is where she resides. Let''s stay here for now and wait for me to find out where Goddess Ling Bo is staying. After that, I will prepare to lead them along the grand road of Divine Water Sect to cultivate my Water Essence Body. " Ye Yon jumped in fright and hurriedly said: "Young Master, if we touch the road of Divine Water Sect, then we will be enemies with it. Furthermore, the Divine Water Sect must have realized something. " Ling Duoqing lightly said: "Even if Ling Bo is here, if I want to use her path of cultivation, she will definitely be honored. Besides, I won''t use up all their roads with just a little bit of it. As for their discovery ?? If I make a move, how would they discover me? " Yue Qingcheng stayed silent for a while, then said with a wry smile: "Husband, even though their Divine Water Sect is heartless, it''s still not good for us to end this matter. It''s fine if they use just a little bit of the Great Way, but it''s better not to hurt too much. " Ling Duoqing nodded and smiled, "Don''t worry, at most, let them spend a thousand years to nurture it back! Based on their attitude towards us, I have only severed the Great Dao for a thousand years. Of course, if they have other methods, I''ll let them see my methods when the timees. " The others looked at each other but did not say anything. They were all grieving for the Divine Water Sect in their hearts. I hope that the Divine Water Sect does not make any other movements. Just based on its current performance, this Great Way has already been cut down for a thousand years. If there were any other excessive actions, he would not know what would happen then! Chapter 557 On Floating Pingping Ind, the ind with thergest Divine Water Sect, there were currently people conversing in the dark. Floating Pine Ind was also the most important ind of the Divine Water Sect. The various Inhibition cores of the sect were all located on the floating ind. Of course, the teleportation array was also located on the floating ind. "Brother Chi, thank you for your help." A middle-aged man cupped his hands towards another young man and said, "We, Young Lord, will be forever grateful for Brother Chi''s help." The young man named Chi smiled and said: "Brother Xu is too polite. Since Brother Ling Huang has a request, we naturally have to agree." "However, we can''t stop Miss Yue for too long either, we can only try to keep her here for as long as possible." Of these two people, one was the Young Sect Master Chi Jin Bo of Divine Water Sect, and the other was Ling Huang''s servant Xu Shengming. The reason why Yue Qingcheng received such cold treatment at the Divine Water Sect was naturally because of Chi Jinbo''s handiwork. As for Chi Jinbo, it was because Xu Shengming had brought Ling Huang''s message, and he hoped that Chi Jinbo would be able to dy the time for Yue Qingcheng to return to Spirit Talisman Sect. Ling Huang had paid a heavy price in order to convince Chi Jin Bo. Therefore, Chi Jinbo naturally had to cooperate. Xu Shengmingughed, "Stay as long as you can. When Miss Yue returns to the Divine Talisman Sect, Young Lord''s goal has already been achieved. It would be best if he could dy Lady Yue for one to two hundred years. That would be the best. " Chi Jinbo smiled slightly and said, "I''ve already sent people to deliberately ignore Miss Luoyue, and told her not to borrow our Divine Water Sect''s teleportation circle. If they had teleported back using some other Domain, the dy would have been close to a hundred years. If they just fly back, even three hundred years wouldn''t be enough for them. " "That''s great!" Xu Shengming said happily. Chi Jinbo shook his head, "Brother Xu, don''t be so happy. They have already chosen to stay in our sect. I told my uncle to pay attention to them, and he heard their decision. " Xu Shengming said strangely: "I''m a bit surprised that they didn''t leave the Divine Water Sect. "With Miss Ye''s temper, how could she bear such cold treatment?" "She wasn''t willing to ept such treatment, but that man of hers was rather able to ept it, so she chose to stay in our Divine Water Sect." Chi Jinbo said with some disdain. Xu Shengming snorted and said: "It''s because of him that we, Young Lord ?? "Why don''t you ask Brother Chi to do something and just let him die?" Chi Jinbo shook his head, "If something happens in our sect, we will have to bear a lot of responsibility. I can''t do that. Otherwise, Miss Yue''s mother would be in trouble when the time came. Tomorrow, there will be a challenge for him. When the timees, we will trample all over his face, and I think that it''s a good thing that they don''t have the nerve to stay in our Divine Water Sect. " On the other side, Yue Qingcheng said to Ling Duoqing worriedly, "Husband, the attitude shown by Divine Water Sect has made me worry about the sect''s situation. If it wasn''t for something that happened to our sect, I think our Divine Water Sect wouldn''t dare to slight us this much. " Ling Duoqingughed, "Don''t be afraid, it''s no big deal! Even if there is a problem, your mother is already at Di Ling Middle Stage. If she doesn''t fight to the death, she can still run away. As for your father, wasn''t he already lost in the mist? "But, I''m worried ??" Yue Qingcheng said. Ling Duoqing continued: "Isn''t it just a Divine Talisman Sect? Even if it was taken away, wouldn''t it be over by then when we bring it back? As long as a person is alive, anything is possible. " Yue Qingcheng sighed, "If only my husband''s cultivation was higher!" She was very clear that the higher Ling Duoqing''s cultivation was, the more terrifying the power he would unleash would be. Unfortunately, he was only at Thirteenth Layer of Sea-umting Stage. "I''m already cultivating very fast!" Ling Duoqingughed, "We have already reached thete stage of Thirteenth Layer of Sea-umting Stage, and will soon reach the Fourteenth Layer of Sea-umting Stage." "Darling can reach Fourteenth Layer of Sea-umting Stage?" Yue Qingcheng was slightly surprised. There were truly fewer people with Fourteenth Layer of Sea-umting Stage. Ling Duoqing said helplessly, "I can''t be worse than I was before, can I?" "Husband, can you tell me what happened to you? I''m really curious. Or perhaps my husband tells me your original identity? " Yue Qingcheng raised her head and looked at Ling Duoqing expectantly. Ling Duoqing shook his head and said, "My identity hasn''t been revealed yet. As for the old story, there''s nothing much to talk about. Either he was chasing after someone else, or someone was chasing after him and then getting killed by him. Killing was the theme of his old life. Yue Qingcheng smiled and said, "It seems that Darling still likes to fight?" Ling Duoqing said helplessly, "It''s not that I like fighting, but..." The cause of many things was not important. In the end, the only thing left to do was to fight. Husband and wife talked in the night for a while, the next day, early in the morning, a lot of voices in their Rug Ind noisy. "What''s going on? Could their Sect Leader havee out from seclusion? " Yue Qingcheng was confused and hurriedly walked out of the yard with Ling Duoqing. Seventeen young disciples of Divine Water Sect were already standing on the ind, and all of them were men. As soon as the crowd saw Yue Qingcheng, they immediately sent her various gifts, saying, "Miss Yue, we did not dare believe that you havee to our sect. Now that he looked at it, it was indeed Miss Yue who hade to visit. Miss Yue is our esteemed guest, how can she live in such a ce? I will immediately give up my courtyard for Miss Yue to live in. " "Miss Yue, I''ve admired you for a long time. I wonder if I can invite you to travel with me to Willow Ind?" "Miss Yue, can I woo you?" "?? ??" All kinds of voices were directed at Yue Qingcheng. Yue Qingcheng nced at everyone, then took Ling Duoqing by her arm and said, "Please go back, I already have a husband. As for the yard, my husband likes peace and quiet, so I will stay with him on Reed Ind. We all feel pretty good." Everyone stopped talking and looked at Ling Duoqing in a daze. Many of them couldn''t help but show a regretful expression. A tall man said destely, "It''s really a pity that Miss Yue already has a husband. This brother, who is he? To be able to marry Miss Yue, I''m sure that you are not someone to be trifled with. I would like to learn a few moves from you. "Brother, don''t worry. I won''t bully you using my cultivation. I will suppress my cultivation to the peak of the sea gathering level." Another ski y man said indignantly: "With only your Thirteenth Layer of Sea-umting Stage, how can you marry Miss Yue? Come out and fight with me a few times. Let me see what kind of abilities you have. " For a time, the people who had invited him started fighting. Ling Duoqing looked back at Yue Qingcheng helplessly and said, "You saw it, I didn''t start the fight!" Yue Qingchengughed, "Husband, I''ll let Mo''er chase them away!" Mo''er stood up and coldly snorted: "With your cultivation, you dare to fight with our Young Master? All of you should go back and cultivate properly for a few years!" He was going to kick them out. However, the others hurriedly said, "Hey, don''t tell me you only dare to stand behind a woman and not make a move?" Ling Duoqing raised his hand and said to Mo''er, "You don''t need to do it, I''ll try it on myself!" Chapter 558 Hearing that Ling Duoqing was going to do it himself, everyone was shocked. "Husband, they can''t be killed!" Yue Qingcheng hurriedly transmitted her voice. "Young master, what''s your identity? Is there a need to bicker with them?" Why don''t I help you? " Xue Yifeng and Loong Chen started to talk. Even Mo''er and Ye Yon were speechless. What kind of people are you, do you need to bicker with a bunch of people who haven''t even reached the sky realm? Ling Duoqing shook his head and walked out. The people from Divine Water Sect said: "If you guys are not convinced, you cane one by one. However, what I want to tell you is that I am a Talisman Master and also an array master. " If it was only a fight with a group of juniors, he would naturally be disdainful to do it. However, he had to make use of this opportunity to use the Laws of Heaven-earth to find the ce where Goddess Lingpo used to live, which was the ce where he could get close to the Great Dao. He wanted to use the great Dao of Divine Water Sect to begin cultivating one of the five elemental bodies ?? the Water Elemental Body. He had already sessfully cultivated the five elemental spirit bodies with the help of Fallen Soul Abyss. Now that there was such an opportunity, he would immediately start cultivating the five elements. He hade here yesterday to investigate and now that he was able to use some methods, it would naturally be easier to find. Hearing that Ling Duoqing was the Talisman Master and his team, the rest of the Divine Water Sect couldn''t help but change their expressions. If it was the Talisman Master or an array master, then it would be hard to say how strong they were. Don''t look at the Sea-umting Stage in front of him. If one''sprehension of the Laws was thorough enough, even surpassing two levels wouldn''t be impossible. Furthermore, he also had the skills of a formation master. Then, the strength of the person in front of him would be a mystery. The tall man said: "Since you are both a Talisman Master and an array master, then I can only use my full strength to fight against you. Divine Water Sect, Lin Qi. Star Light, eleventh stage. Ling Duoqing smiled, "Just make your move when you''re ready. Don''t look at me." Lin Qi said in a deep voice, "Then I''ll be offending you!" After saying that, he opened his hands and two streams of water flowed towards Ling Duoqing. Their Divine Water Sect cultivate water type Tao techniques, and since they are still on Jade Wave Lake, naturally they are like fishes in water. Ling Duoqing pointed with his finger and the two streams of water instantly turned into flowing water and fell to the ground. Using the Water Laws, he directly destroyed Lin Qi''s water Tao technique. "There''s no need to be polite, just use your full strength." Ling Duoqingughed. "If that''s the case, then I won''t be polite!" Lin Qi shouted, "Take my Thousand Illusion Dragon Dance!" With his arms crossed, dozens of water dragons shot up from the bottom of Jade Wave Lake, as if they were dragons fighting over a pearl. And Ling Duoqing was that "bead"! Ling Duoqing looked like he was unable to fight back. His figure moved thirty meters backwards andnded on the first spot he suspected. Then he ran his fingers through the air, a trail of water, a river ru ing in front of him. After Lin Qi''s dozen or so water dragons rushed into the river, they were like ten thousand dragons returning to their nests, flowing along the river. The others took a deep breath and sighed: "Talisman Master is indeed a group of perverts, breaking Senior Brother Lin''s move so easily. "My strength is even inferior to Senior-apprentice Brother Lin. It seems that I am no longer his match." Someone turned around and said: "It''s alright, we have more people. As long as we can see through his weak points, it won''t be hard for us to defeat his Rune." At this time, Chi Jinbo who was watching from afar asked Xu Shengming who was beside him, "That brat over there is actually Talisman Master?" Xu Shengming nodded: "Young Lord obtained information from Han Family. This person cultivates both the Talisman Dao and Array Dao, and both of them are very powerful. In addition, there were also some strange inheritances. It is because of this that Young Lord did not want them to go to the Divine Symbol Domain so early. " "Besides Talisman Dao, there''s also Array Dao?" Chi Jinbo said in surprise, "I''m afraid that those brats are no longer his match." Cultivating these two techniques was no ordinary feat. Xu Shengming smiled, "It''s not that he has no ws! No matter what, his cultivation was only at Thirteenth Layer of Sea-umting Stage. The cultivation bases of the others were much higher than his. If he wanted to block such a powerful move, he would have to spend a great deal of effort. His cultivation is his weakness, so long as we continue to persevere, we will definitely be able to defeat him. " Chi Jinbo smiled helplessly, "It just depends on whether those kids are smart enough." At this time, there was already a third person with Divine Water Sect. This third person had a cultivation base at the third level of the emperor realm. At the start of the fight, theke water rushed towards Ling Duoqing like a tide. However, under the tide, it swirled towards Ling Duoqing one by one. If you only paid attention to the surface hydraulic pressure, you would be in danger if you were entangled by a whirlpool. As expected, Ling Duoqing ''didn''t dare to take the blow head on''. His figurended on the fourth point and said lightly: "Freeze!" He couldn''t be bothered with what kind of whirlpool it was, and was immediately frozen. But, in reality, it didn''t matter what form he used to make a move. He had countless ways to deal with the tricks of these children. And every time he attacked, it was a test of the underground world. After the fourth attempt, Ling Duoqing shook his head. He still couldn''t find the right ce on the road of Divine Water Sect. At this time, the Divine Water Sect disciple with a cultivation at the third level of the emperor realm saw that his strongest move had been frozen, and could only shake his head and retreat in dejection. Looking at the others, he sighed, "It''s up to you guys! However, he was only at the level of Thirteenth Layer of Sea-umting Stage. Every time he attacked, it would cause a huge drain on his spirit energy. If we continue to fight, we will definitely win! " Hearing his reminder, a disciple at the twelfth level of the Star Light immediately mustered the courage to step forward, and said: "I''ll go consume his spirit energy, and leave it for you guys." Then, under the attacks of over a dozen Divine Water Sect disciples, Ling Duoqing was chased to the point where the entire rugu ind was "in chaos". Finally, Ling Duoqing arrived at a stone tform behind the Reed Ind. This stone tform seemed to have people fishing here often, and the stone tform was already very smooth. Ling Duoqing was now standing on the stone tform. Yet standing opposite him was a Divine Water Sect disciple at the ninth level of the emperor realm. This disciple with the Divine Water Sect at the ninth level of the emperor realm already had the highest cultivation among this group of disciples. He estimated that Ling Duoqing had used up almost all of his spiritual energy, so he stood up and said: "I''m Gan Yu, and my cultivation is at the 9th level of the emperor realm, you better be careful!" The power of Laws was naturally even more formidable when it came to those at the ninth level of the emperor realm. And the move he used was still the Thousand Illusion Dragon Dance. This was the most powerful move among their sect''s water type Tao techniques. As for power, that would depend on one''s understanding of the Laws of Water. Ganyu was at the ninth level of the emperor realm, so she was naturally much stronger than Lin Qi. As he moved, hundreds of water dragons surrounded Ling Duoqing from all directions with all kinds of postures. Ling Duoqing, on the other hand, stomped his foot lightly. The surface of the Blue Ripple Lake beneath his feet suddenly rose more than ten meters, merging with theke water. However, just as he stomped his foot, a trace of pure water elemental energy flowed out from the stone tform beneath his feet. "Hehe, I''ve found you!" Ling Duoqing said happily. Since he had found the meeting point on the main road, there was naturally no need for him to continue ying with the children of Divine Water Sect. From the Space Ring, he took out a few ingredients and pinched them, throwing them around him. A formation enveloped his body, and he sat down on the stone tform. All of Gan Yu''s attacksnded on the formation and immediately disappeared. Then, Gan Yu looked dejectedly at Ling Duoqing, who was inside the array. When the others saw Ling Duoqing''s reaction, they immediately wanted to attack him again. At this moment, Ming Yu moved in a sh to Ling Duoqing''s side and said lightly, "Our Young Master has had an epiphany, please do not disturb him." Yue Qingcheng also said hastily, "My husband had some epiphany from the battle just now. Don''t disturb my husband''s fate." She took this opportunity to openly bring out the Sky Spill Sword Array, enveloping everyone. Chapter 559 Yue Qingcheng and the others already knew what Ling Duoqing was going to do. Now that they saw Ling Duoqing''s actions, they knew that Ling Duoqing must have found the right ce. However, they were very worried. To be able to lead someone on the path of cultivation right under their noses, wasn''t this equivalent to flirting with someone else''s wife in front of their husband? Was he really not being discovered? Therefore, they could only use the excuse of sudden enlightenment to cover Ling Duoqing. As for cultivators, they all knew how rare an opportunity to gain sudden insight was. If one were to break someone''s sudden enlightenment, then that person would be an enemy on the road. Normally, no one would do such a thing. And in a situation where sudden enlightenment urred, one would have a massive breakthrough in their understanding of Laws. Thus, in such a situation, no amount of protection was too great. "What a lucky boy!" Chi Jinbo sighed, "Forget it, let''s not disturb them. We can talk about it after he has finished his enlightenment." In any case, we have to keep them here, so it will spare my hands and feet. " As for Xu Shengming, he also looked at Ling Duoqing and the others with a aggrieved expression. They just wanted to keep Ling Duoqing on the ind and ask him to dy Divine Talisman Sect, so they sent people to challenge Ling Duoqing. However, how did he gain enlightenment? His previous understanding of Laws of Heaven-earth was already that terrifying. If heprehended it again, wouldn''t he be even more powerful? Such a person definitely couldn''t let him ruin Young Lord''s ns. He was determined to make Ling Duoqing stay as long as possible. He couldn''t let Ling Duoqing go to the Divine Symbol Domain. If necessary, he would use extraordinary means. At this time, the other people from Divine Water Sect also looked at Ling Duoqing with grievance. What was going on? Why did he suddenly gain enlightenment by hitting this fellow? Had they be helpers? At this time, in the Sky Spill Sword Array, Ling Duoqing was sitting on the stone tform, smiling. He was slowly absorbing the power of the Great Dao and then transforming his physique into a water elemental form. "Husband?" Seeing Ling Duoqing being so rxed, Yue Qingcheng couldn''t help but call out. Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "It''s alright. We can''t take too much of their dao, so we don''t need to put in too much effort." At this moment, Ling Duoqing''s body was covered in ayer of misty fog. When the surrounding crowd was immersed in this fog, they felt that their bodies had been nourished, and most of the impurities in their bodies had been removed. And the purer the body, the more friendly it was to the heavens and earth, and the easier it was to manipte the Laws. Yue Qingchengughed, "If not for the fact that we are in a hurry to go back and save my father, the fact that we are staying at Divine Water Sect is actually quite good." Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "Don''t worry, we''ll be there in time." Take advantage of this time to cultivate well! I can control the Sky Spill Sword Array, so you don''t need to worry about being disturbed. " "Then I''ll have to trouble you, my husband. I will also cultivate in seclusion for a while, so that I can reach Common Heaven as soon as possible." Yue Qingchengughed. Since the moment she came out of the Fallen Soul Abyss, she had broken through to the Royal Dao Stage. After so many years of cultivation, her cultivation had already reached the seventh level of the emperor realm. Moreover, the Lunar Divine Arts she cultivates isn''t the power method of her original Divine Talisman Sect. Therefore, her strength wasn''t as simple as it seemed. Especially since she had the Intrinsic Magic Treasure Yin Yang Reflection Mirror on her, she had never used this treasure before. Because, there was simply no chance for her to make a move. But now, she had already decided to focus on raising her cultivation to Common Heaven. In any case, Divine Water Sect was going to keep them here. Although she didn''t know the purpose of Divine Water Sect at the moment, as long as Ling Duoqing was here, she had nothing to worry about. Yun Xirui and Pan Qiaoqiao also smiled and said, "Young Master, we''re going to rest as well." Their aptitude was not very good, and they could only cultivate to the Twelfth Layer of Sea-umting Stage to break through into the Star Light realm. Now, they too had reached the second level of the Emperor Dao. They also wanted to cultivate faster, even if they couldn''t catch up to Mo''er''s cultivation, they had to at least close the distance between them. Facing everyone who were cultivating, Xue Yifeng and Loong Chen were more aggrieved. They were currently at the level of Common-quiting Heaven, and did not dare to increase their cultivation too quickly, for fear that they might not be able to enter Boundless Sea in the future. Fortunately, they had all just broken through Common-quiting Heaven not too long ago, so they were given a lot of time to strengthen the Common-quiting Heaven''sws. The other person who couldn''t cultivate was Ming Yu. This was because she was a Blood God''s Avatar. Although she had strength far surpassing her main body, this body was an energy avatar condensed from the sea of blood. If it wasn''t her main body, she wouldn''t be able to cultivate it. Just like this, everyone peacefully cultivated inside the Divine Water Sect. As for the people from the Divine Water Sect, they felt that why did this group of people ?? Shameless? Inside his own sect, he had openly opened a Sword Array to go into closed-door training. Just what was he ing to do? Not to mention the ordinary Divine Water Sect disciples, even Chi Jinbo and Xu Shengming felt that it was strange. Although they wanted to keep Yue Qingcheng and the others, they didn''t want Ling Duoqing to reach the Divine Symbol Domain. However, since they were able to stay in seclusion with peace of mind, they started to feel a bit unhappy. However, this was one of their main goals, so they could only suppress the displeasure in their hearts and avoid looking at the ind. Don''t worry about it when you can''t see it, right? They thought so, but Ling Duoqing and the others wouldn''t do that. In the blink of an eye, everyone had been in closed-door training for three years in the Sky Spill Sword Array. Within these thousand days, Ling Duoqing had been drawing out the great Dao of Divine Water Sect every day to cultivate the Water Essence Body. Three yearster, he finally finished cultivating the Water Essence Body. Although Ling Duoqing''s body was still sitting properly, it was as if his body had turned into a pool of water. After mastering the Water Elemental Body, Ling Duoqing was very happy. Then, the berserk Heaven and Earth aura started to enter Ling Duoqing''s Spiritual Sea. This was the first time that anyone in the Divine Water Sect had experienced the pain of that group. Under the violent spiritual energy tide, no one else was able to calm down and cultivate. Everyone walked out of their secluded residences, courtyards, underwater estates, and valleys ?? He looked at the Reed Ind with a strange expression. What''s wrong with this Reed Ind? Not to mention the others, even Chi Jinbo and Xu Shengming were shocked. They did not know what had happened on Reed Ind. Was it the birth of a strange treasure from the Divine Water Sect, or was there some kind of miracle? Countless people from the Divine Water Sect had gathered on the ind, but were blocked by the Sky Spill Sword Array. Chi Jinbo snorted coldly, and said: "You actually ced another Sword Array inside our Divine Water Sect? "Someone, open it for me. I want to see what''s going on inside." No matter what appeared on Reed Ind, it would belong to their Divine Water Sect. However, before they could do anything, the Sky Spill Sword Array opened up by itself and Yue Qingcheng walked out coldly, "What do you want to do? My husband is breaking through. " Chi Jinbo lightly said, "Miss Yue, only you know what you have obtained from our Divine Water Sect. I hope you can hand over what belongs to our Divine Water Sect to us. " "So it''s Chi Young Master Sect Master!" Yue Qingcheng said indifferently, "As soon as we came to your Divine Water Sect, we took advantage of the fact that you had closed the door; then we came to Reed Ind, only to be forced by your group of disciples to fight a big battle with my husband. Fortunately, my husband is extremely powerful. Not only did he not suffer any losses, he evenprehended a new secret art. These things, are all things that you obtained from your Divine Water Sect. Oh, right, and this husband''s breakthrough in the nature spirit energy, was also absorbed from your Divine Water Sect. However, the nature''s spirit energy is already part of the world, could it be that it has be a private part of your Divine Water Sect? " "Miss Yue, now is not the time for me to argue with you!" "Something that belongs to our Divine Water Sect must be left behind." "I''ve already exined it, it''s just my husband making a breakthrough." Yue Qingcheng said in a serious tone. At this moment, the Sky and Earth aura stopped and Ling Duoqing stood up. As for his cultivation, he had already reached the Fourteenth Layer of Sea-umting Stage! Seeing Ling Duoqing break through the Fourteenth Layer of Sea-umting Stage, Chi Jinbo''s expression became even more serious. With so much Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth, how could he have only broken through one level? Therefore, the only possibility was that a treasure that could raise one''s life potential had appeared on the ind, which then pushed Ling Duoqing to the next level. And this kind of treasure should have originally belonged to their Divine Water Sect. Therefore, his expression immediately darkened, and coldly said to Ling Duoqing: "Hand over the treasure that belongs to my Divine Water Sect!" Three figures suddenly appeared in front of everyone, and three Monarch Stage experts appeared in front of everyone. "Come to my Divine Water Sect as a guest, there should be a way to receive guests. Please hand over the treasures that belong to my Divine Water Sect!" The Monarch Stage expert in the middle said without a doubt. Ling Duoqingughed lightly: "One is in Di Ling Middle Stage while the other is in Di Yin Early Stage, this is the power of your Divine Water Sect? At least let''s get to the Imperial Pce, otherwise, it won''t be enough. " Chapter 560 To Ling Duoqing, Divine Water Sect was just that. However, a sect that had a history of only a few tens of thousands of years simply couldn''tpare to those sects that had millions of years of history. Although there was a great dao, the great dao of Divine Water Sect was notplete at all. Speaking from the perspective of the power of the Great Way, the Great Way of the Divine Water Sect was not evenparable to the Great Way of the Blood Spirit Sect. The great Dao of Blood Spirit Sect had merely been suppressed for tens of thousands of years, and the great Dao of Divine Water Sect had not been condensed at all. He had never even worried about Blood Spirit Sect before, so what was there to worry about? He had plenty of methods to deal with the Divine Water Sect, so it would be disrespectful to see how the Divine Water Sect knew. Although he had handed over the few Inhibition s that were suppressing Blood Spirit Sect to Mu Yunshan, the move that Dia Wu used to suppress Blood Spirit Sect was still on his body! Ling Duoqing''s words immediately angered the three Monarch Stage Warriors. This was especially true for one of the experts of the early stages of Emperor''s Domain. He said coldly, "From what you''re saying, you want to take over my Divine Water Sect''s most valuable treasure?" Ling Duoqing coldly snorted, and lightly said: "Divine Water Sect is just like that, you guys are too arrogant." After he finished speaking, he extended a finger and cut across Yue Qingcheng''s body, causing a stream of fresh blood to emerge from her body and sprinkle towards the Clear Sky Hammer, the Silver hook Great Emperor''s life Imperial Weapon. This Clear Sky Hammer was the life Imperial Weapon of Yue Qingcheng''s ancestor. He had to use Yue Qingcheng''s blood to awaken the will of the Clear Sky Hammer. The Clear Sky Hammer had absorbed Yue Qingcheng''s blood. At the same time, it was also activated by Ling Duoqing. Just as the silver haired figure appeared from the Clear Sky Hammer, Emperor Yin Gou''s will was about toe back to life. However, Ling Duoqing lightly said, "Go back and provide me with strength. Today, I''ll let them use their Divine Water Sect to see what power really is." Under Ling Duoqing''smand, Emperor Silverhook''s will returned. However, the might of his life''s Imperial Weapon was alreadypletely revealed. As for the three Monarch Stage experts, once they saw the Clear Sky Hammer resuscitation, they knew that the situation wasn''t good and they activated the three Imperial Weapon at the same time. At the same time, the willpower that belonged to them all rushed towards the people inside the Sky Spill Sword Array. This was especially true for Ling Duoqing. He was being suppressed by the three of them. However, after the Clear Sky Hammer recovered its full power, the Sky Spill Sword Array finally revealed its fangs. The forty-nine Flying Sword formed a domain, just like the Heaven Domain of the Heaven Level cultivators. However, as long as one had the willpower to enter this domain, it would be immediately obliterated by the sword gleam. Ling Duoqing looked at the three Monarch Stage Warriors indifferently and said: "It is an honor for me to enter your Divine Water Sect. It is your honor to pass your teleportation arrays. [You actually made things difficult for us again and again, and now you want to make a move? I think your Divine Water Sect wants to be destroyed. " The expressions of the three Monarch Stage Warriors were very serious. They had never thought that Ling Duoqing would borrow the recovery of a Imperial Weapon to block the three of them. As for Chi Jinbo and the others, their faces were also extremely ugly. Just who was this person? As for Xu Shengming, he was secretly worried. He had to hurry back and report this to Young Lord. This kind of person couldn''t be provoked. Since he had already provoked him, he might as well kill him! He was calcting in his heart, whether he should borrow Divine Water Sect''s territory to kill this Ling Duoqing or not. Anyways, they had already made their move. As for the Divine Water Sect, they would definitely not let this matter rest. "Sir, do you really wish to have a great battle with our Divine Water Sect?" Di Ling, who was in the middle, started to get angry, "Although you have the Imperial Weapon of the Great Emperor, this is the home ground of my Divine Water Sect. If you really want to fight, then don''t me me for instigating the great Dao and killing all of you here. Our Divine Water Sect, we don''t want our rtionship to be so stiff with your Divine Talisman Sect, but, you better not force me. " "Force you? So what if I force you? Home? " Ling Duoqing sneered, "Then let''s see whose home ground it is." Following Ling Duoqing''s words, the forty-nine Flying Sword of the Sky Spill Sword Array, every single one of them emitted an earth-shattering radiance as the first form of the Purple Star Sword-cohering Arts, Sword Inquisition Heavenly Pivot, appeared once again. However, this time, Sword of Truth, Tianshu, did not hook up with Greedy Wolf Star to form killing intent. Instead, all forty-nine Flying Sword had been stabbed into the ancestral ground of Divine Water Sect. Forty-nine Flying Sword, all of them used sword intent to pierce through the ancestral grounds of the Divine Water Sect, co ecting onto the main road of the Divine Water Sect. Afterwards, the great road of Divine Water Sect was forcefully drawn out by Ling Duoqing Qiang. As the great Dao of water seeped in, all of thekewater in Jade Wave Lake rose up by several hundred meters into the air, and the entire Divine Water Sect waspletely enveloped within thekewater. As for theke, there were traces of sword intent, as well as the true meaning of water type Tao techniques. "Who''s the real home now?" Ling Duoqing sneered. Everyone in Divine Water Sect felt a chill in their hearts. Who did they offend? There was actually such an earth-shattering method? "Since you have personally used the great Dao of our Divine Water Sect, then don''t me me for being impolite." An angry voice was heard. "Father!" Chi Jinbo hastily shouted. The other three Monarch Stage Warriors also turned around and said: "Sect Master, we have no choice but to deal with him. We can only rely on you." The person who hade was precisely Divine Water Sect''s Sect Masterzhi, Sect Masterzhi, and also the strongest person in the Divine Water Sect. And Ling Duoqing said with a faint smile: "Mid stage Emperor Yu, not bad, a little bit of strength!" Yue Qingcheng looked at the figure and said with aplicated expression, "Uncle Chi, stop! If you do it, the result will only get worse! " Chi Hanfengughed angrily: "Stop? Do you think that your Divine Talisman Sect can bear the loss of our Divine Water Sect? Even if I kill all of you, I would have sufficient reason to do so at the Divine Talisman Sect. " Yue Qingcheng shook her head, "Uncle Chi, why didn''t you ask how it happened? Our Divine Talisman Sect and yours have always had a very good rtionship, but I want to ask, what exactly is the meaning behind your treatment of us? Even though you all kept on ignoring us, we still quietly went into closed door cultivation and did not disturb you. However, my husband has only broken through a realm and you actually dared toe out and call out to us Monarch Stage experts to kill. Can''t you let us protect ourselves? " While Yue Qingcheng was speaking, the other three Monarch Stage experts had already quickly told everything to Chi Hanfeng with Imperial Consciousness. He thought for a while, and said coldly: "It''s already useless to say these things now. You have destroyed our ancestral grounds, so even if you use your life, you won''t be able topensate. I''ll take down all of you first, then let Divine Talisman Sect exin to me, otherwise ?? " His expression became more and more malevolent, because his n''s ancestor was pierced through and the great dao was manipted. The anger in his heart soared to the heavens, and he wanted nothing more than to kill. However, if they killed someone, the ancestralnd would not be able to recover either. They could only capture the person first and then use "hostage" to find Divine Talisman Sect topensate. Otherwise, don''t me him for being impolite. Ling Duoqing shook his head: "Since you want to be too excessive, then I''ll let you see what is called too much." With that, he took out something else. Chapter 561 It was just amon urrence for Ling Duoqing in the past to destroy a sect. Not to mention Divine Water Sect, even sects that were a hundred times more powerful than Divine Water Sect had been exterminated countless times. In other words, he had walked the emotional path for his entire life, so he could not kill people as he pleased. That was why he had been suppressing his emotions this entire time. Otherwise, when he entered the Divine Water Sect, it would disappear. Now, although he had activated his Sword Domain, it did not release any of its power and did not start a massacre. Furthermore, although he had pierced through the Divine Water Sect''s ancestral grounds and pulled down the great Dao of Divine Water Sect, the damage caused by these methods was not too great. In at most a hundred years, the ancestralnd would be restored. Of course, if the Great Dao was forcefully drawn by him, it would take at least four or five hundred years to recover. Not to mention the thousand years that had been cut down, if not, it would take more than a thousand years to recover. A thousand years, even though it was quite a long time. However, for a sect, time waspletely eptable. However, since Chi Hanfeng was not even prepared to be reasonable, Ling Duoqing was no longer polite. He took out the Five-element Wheel. On the Five-element Wheel, there was a ball of divine me. Now, Ling Duoqing blew lightly into the magical fire. The massive amount of spiritual energy in his dantian turned into Tai Qing. Once again, he used Tai Qing Qi to sweep the universe. Fortunately, this mouthful of Tai Qing''s spirit energy wasn''t much, so the cultivation realm was still only at the Fourteenth Layer of Sea-umting Stage, and it did not retreat back to the thirteenth level. Tai Qing Spiritual Qi blew past that divine me, blowing a spark out of it. After this spark appeared, Jade Wave Lake boiled. A single spark disyed the power of a scorching hot sea; the entireke was almost evaporated. The most important thing was that the great road of Divine Water Sect seemed to have been ignited, as another two thousand years had passed. Chi Hanfeng cried out in pain. With a howl of rage, his life Imperial Weapon hacked towards the Sky Spill Sword Array. The road had been damaged to such an extent that he was ready to go all out. However, in the next second, he froze. Ling Duoqing took out a Heavenly Order Paper, which contained the Butterfly Dancing Inhibition, and lightly said to Chi Hanfeng. "Try it! As long as you dare to use your full strength, I will unseal this Heavenly Order Paper. At that time, all of your Divine Water Sect will die, including yours. You guys have already tried to kill me countless times today, so I have been polite enough to cut off your road for thousands of years. The moment I let go, the Divine Water Sect will disappear into history. And I promise we won''t have any problems. " Inside the Heavenly Order Paper, the spirit was pping her wings. Even though he had not walked out of the Heavenly Order Paper yet, every time he pped his wings, Chi Hanfeng felt his soul tremble uncontrobly. Chi Hanfeng''s heart was as cold as ice. He didn''t dare to make another move. If Ling Duoqing did not have the power to protect himself, he would have killed everyone immediately. But now he didn''t dare. "May I ask what your grudge is with our Divine Water Sect?" Chi Hanfeng said coldly. Ling Duoqing sneered: "You think too highly of your Divine Water Sect! It''s just that the Madam said that she had a good rtionship with your Divine Water Sect and wanted to borrow your Divine Water Sect''s teleportation circle. But, look at your Divine Water Sect''s movements from start to end? Not to mention you, even your ancestors would not dare to treat me like this. You guys are actually more outstanding than your ancestors and actually dared to scheme against me. "You''re just lucky. If it were in the past, I wouldn''t waste so much time talking to you guys." Even Goddess Ling Bo had to look up to him when he saw her, let alone her juniors. Moreover, it was a group of juniors that had only inherited her legacy. Hearing Ling Duoqing''s words, Chi Hanfeng was silent for a long time. He looked at the Heavenly Order Paper in Ling Duoqing''s hand and asked coldly: "Then what do you n to do now?" Ling Duoqing lightly said, "We want to pass through the teleportation formation!" "Men, prepare to activate the teleportation array." Chi Hanfeng ordered coldly. If he could, he didn''t want to lower his head. However, the Emperor''s Imperial Weapon, peerless sword techniques, and Butterfly Dance''s unique moves and deeds, had caused him to not dare to act rashly. He didn''t have the confidence to block Butterfly Dance''s ultimate move, so he could only admit defeat. Otherwise, if he was unable to preserve his life, his Divine Water Sect would truly disappear. After several tens of thousands of years, he had only managed to raise his Divine Water Sect to its current scale. He did not want his Divine Water Sect to disappear just like that. As for today''s matters, they could only slowly settle itter. Therefore, he had to endure it even if he couldn''t. "As long as you''re tactful!" Ling Duoqing nodded slightly, "I hope you won''t have any hands or feet left. Otherwise, you will suffer greatly. "If you don''t believe me, then give it a try!" Chi Hanfeng said expressionlessly: "Don''t worry, since I told you to leave, I won''t do anything! I hope you can leave immediately! " After saying that, he left without looking back. He was furious, but he couldn''t vent it out. He didn''t want to see Ling Duoqing and the others either. When Xu Shengming saw this situation, he couldn''t help but take a deep breath. If Ling Duoqing and the others were sent to the God Symbol Domain so quickly, wouldn''t Ling Huang have no ns? He looked at Ling Duoqing and the others, then transmitted to Chi Jinbo, "Brother Chi, are you willing to let them go just like that?" Chi Jinbo looked coldly at Xu Shengming and asked, "You can kill them?" It was he who had listened to Xu Shengming''s words and taken the benefits from Xu Shengming. That was the reason for today''s disaster. Now, he didn''t have any good intentions towards Xu Shengming. Xu Shengming secretly sent a sound transmission, "Although I don''t have it, you do. No matter how powerful they were, they were only borrowing strength from external objects. As long as there are no more external objects, it is easy for your Divine Water Sect to kill them. Furthermore, perhaps even without fighting, you can kill them without a burial ground. " "What are you trying to say?" Chi Jinbo asked. He also didn''t want to swallow this resentment. If he could kill Ling Duoqing and the others, he wouldn''t mind at all. Xu Shengmingughed, "Where are they going? A teleportation array, and it was a long distance one at that! The power of space within these teleportation formations was iparable. Forget about their cultivation level, even Monarch Stage experts couldn''t do much against such arge amount of spatial energy. When you open the teleportation formation, you can modify the coordinates of the teleportation formation and send it into chaotic space, or even cause the space cha el to explode. Even other experts with Great Monarch Level would have to be wary of that wild and violent spatial garrotting power, right? " Hearing Xu Shengming''s words, Chi Jinbo''s eyes started rolling. Their Divine Water Sect had never suffered such a great loss before, but had actually been suppressed by someone until the entire sect had no choice but to lower their heads. This kind of result caused every single person with Divine Water Sect to feel extremely resentful in their heart. However, there was nothing they could do about Ling Duoqing. Now, he might be able to try this method! Chapter 562 On the other side, Yue Qingcheng was looking at him with aplicated expression, not knowing what to say. She also didn''t know how things had gotten to such a state with her Divine Water Sect. Today, even though they could pass, the enmity between them and Divine Water Sect had already been formed. In the future, it would be difficult to get along with his Divine Talisman Sect. However, this matter couldn''t be med on Ling Duoqing. She could see Ling Duoqing''s terror in many ces. Without a doubt, he was someone who had once looked down on the heavens. It was a heinous crime for someone like him to be offended, yet his Divine Water Sect kept bullying each other, and he was even tempted to kill. It would be too polite if he didn''t tten his Divine Water Sect. If it was not Ling Duoqing, even if her father was here, this battle would definitely have happened. Of course, if his father were toe here, Divine Water Sect''s attitude would definitely not be like this. At the end of the day, it was still a matter of strength. "Husband, I''m afraid we''ll have to travel a long way before we return to Firmament Domain." Yue Qingchengughed bitterly. At that time, it would be very inconvenient for both parties to interact with each other. Ling Duoqing shook his head: "It will only be more convenient in the future! Whether it''s Blood Spirit Sect or spatial coordinates, I can make them open their spatial coordinates as the coordinates for teleportation. It''s just a teleportation formation. As long as I have enough resources, it won''t be long before I can set up a formation. " What wascking was only the materials for the teleportation formation. After all, to teleport so many territories and traverse trillions of kilometers of space, that required tremendous power. Ming Yu smiled. "Young Master, why don''t I send someone to collect the information and ask you to help us set up the transmission array?" Ling Duoqingughed: "Your Blood Spirit Sect has not even developed enough right now, how can you have that much resources to set up a teleportation circle? When you''re ready, let my fifth daughter help you set it up! " Space Law, that was Ling Fanghua''s specialty. However, she was still very weak and needed time to grow. While they were discussing, Elder Chi, who was receiving them, said expressionlessly: "The teleportation formation has been prepared, Sect Master invites you to leave." In the entire Divine Water Sect, no one would be polite to Ling Duoqing and the others, so he was no exception. If possible, he wished even more that he hadn''t brought these few people into Divine Water Sect. Ling Duoqing nodded and said, "Since they are ready, let''s go!" Since both sides were already in this state, don''t me the people from Divine Water Sect for their attitude. Their current target was the transmission array to the Divine Symbol Domain. Of course, because they were inside the Divine Water Sect, surrounded by experts, Ling Duoqing still activated the Sky Spill Sword Array to protect them. When they arrived in front of the teleportation formation, practically none of the higher ups of the Divine Water Sect appeared, and only Elder Chi stood by the side of the teleportation formation. Those upper echelons wouldn''t just run over and ask for trouble. As long as he sent these people away, it would be a matter for the future. The transfer array had already started. Once Ling Duoqing and the others entered the transfer array, they would naturally be sent to the location where the co ection was made. "Miss Yue, Sect Master said that after you guys passed through the teleportation formation, the co ection between our Divine Talisman Sect and yours has been cut off for the time being. As for when it will recover, we''ll talk about it in the future! " Elder Chi said to Yue Qingcheng coldly. Yue Qingcheng slightly bowed and said, "I did not expect that we would have reached such a state today. I will convey Chi Sect Master''s meaning to my mother. In addition, I would like to know, we have always been on good terms with you, why did you have such a strange reaction this time? Is it because you have heard the nderous words of some people that you be like this? " Elder Chi said indifferently: "Since it''s like this, is there any use talking about this?" Whatever the reason was, it was no longer important. The fact that Divine Water Sect had suffered such a huge loss meant that everything had happened in the end. "It is indeed useless!" Yue Qingcheng sighed and walked towards the teleportation circle. "Husband, let''s go!" Ling Duoqing, who had been staring at the teleportation circle for a long time, shook his head and said, "Don''t be anxious. Come over here, I want to see the coordinates of your Divine Talisman Sect''s teleportation circle!" After he finished speaking, he used the Great Dream God Consciousness Scripture to look through Yue Qingcheng''s eyes to look at the Divine Talisman Sect''s teleportation formation. After a while, Ling Duoqing sneered and said to Elder Chi: "Call you, Sect Master, here!" "What do you want to do now?" Elder Chi said impatiently. Yue Qingcheng hastily asked, "Husband, did something happen?" Ling Duoqing said coldly: "The spatial coordinates of this teleportation formation does not correspond to the spatial coordinates of your Divine Talisman Sect. The current teleportation formation could only teleport people to a ce called the Discarded Sea of Chaos. At that ce, there is always a spatial storm, which can easily tear apart any cultivator below the Qingming Heaven. " Yue Qingcheng fiercely stared at Elder Chi and sneered: "Your Divine Water Sect is really good, killing three times over and over again. This time, when we return to the Divine Talisman Sect, my parents will personally make a trip to your Divine Water Sect. " Elder Chi''s expression changed and he said angrily: "Don''t scold me like that. If you don''t want to pass, then go somewhere else." Ling Duoqing lightly said, "So, you''re not going to call you guys over, right? I can tell you this very clearly. Even if you change the coordinates, I can still pass through, but, you have to bear the consequences. " Elder Chi didn''t know how to reply after hearing Ling Duoqing''s words. However, in a sh, he firmly said, "It''s up to you!" He had already received instructions from the elder to activate the transmission array. That is, he didn''t need to care about anything else. Ling Duoqing raised his voice: "Listen up to your Divine Water Sect. I''ll immediately make you regret it and show you what I can do." With that, he took the lead and walked towards the teleportation formation. He said to Ming Yu in the dark, "Merge into my body. Lend me your energy and let me move ording to my will." Ming Yu''s figure turned into a shadow of blood as she moved to fuse with Ling Duoqing''s body. Ling Duoqing''s imposing ma er instantly went from Sea-umting Stage to Qingming. When the Heaven Domain opened its mouth, Ling Duoqing acted as if he did not notice anything wrong with the teleportation circle. The moment Ling Duoqing and the rest disappeared, everyone from Divine Water Sect appeared one after another, their eyelids jumping as they looked at the spatial tu el entrance. "This is too weird, how can the two of them fuse together ??" "What kind of technique is this?" "?? ??" "This is the Blood Shadow Divine Art from the Blood Spirit Sect!" Chi Hanfeng''s voice came out, "Is that person speaking the truth? Did any of you move the teleportation circle?" One of the Dongxuan Heaven elders bowed and said: "Young Lord said that he could kill them this way, so he made me move a little." Chi Hanfeng''s expression immediately became uncertain. He hoped that it would seed, but he was worried that there would be a problem. Suddenly, he stared at the portal of the teleportation circle, his body trembling uncontrobly. Chapter 563 With Qingming Tian''s cultivation base provided by Ming Yu, Ling Duoqing brought everyone into the space cha el and teleported them to the other side of the portal. The transfer array had already been moved to the coordinates by someone. It was impossible for them to be sent to the Divine Symbol Domain. However, when they entered the teleportation cha el, Ling Duoqing immediately used Qingming Tian''s mana to change the Space Law. When he changed the Space Law, he immediately triggered the spatial energy of chaos that flowed through the void. The energy of chaos followed the spatial passageway and rushed towards the Divine Water Sect. When this chaotic spatial energy shot out from the exit of the Divine Water Sect teleportation circle, spatial cracks appeared on the teleportation circle and tore towards the Divine Water Sect in all directions. The first to be torn apart was the teleportation array itself. Without a sound, the teleportation formation was torn to shreds. Then, a storm of space sted out in all directions from the teleportation formation. "No!" Chi Hanfeng let out a miserable scream as he hurriedly used his Divine Water Sect''s main road to tten this spatial storm with all his might. Because if this spatial storm spread, other than him and a few Monarch Stage experts, everyone else would die. When that timees, even if Divine Water Sect was not destroyed, it would be about time. Under his full strength, the space storm was finally under control. However, he couldn''t get rid of it, and could only maintain a bnce. The other three Monarch Stage experts saw that the situation was not good and immediately joined in to help. The four great Monarch Stage experts attacked together, and finally wiped out and dissipated the spatial storm. However, those few cracks in space at the very begi ing, were something no one was able to control, and they chopped onto the ground of the Divine Water Sect. Under the cracks in space, several inds within the Divine Water Sect were split into two. Many Inhibition s were destroyed, many Rune s that were restricted by the great Dao were torn apart, and the great underground road was immediately cleared out. When the great way spread out, the water elemental energy in the entire Divine Water Sect immediately became a hundred times denser. Many ordinary disciples in the entire Divine Water Sect began to raise their cultivation uncontrobly. Many people were happy, and many people wanted to cry but had no tears to shed. This was because the speed at which their cultivation realms were rising was too fast, and their dao hearts were unstable. As for Chi Hanfeng and the others, they all looked at the ground of the Divine Water Sect with pitiful expressions. The earth they had spent countless resources to seal was torn apart. This was something that had to be passed down for eternity, and now it had been ripped apart as soon as it had begun. "I want to kill him, I want to kill him!" the middle stage Di Ling warrior said angrily. The person he wanted to kill was Ling Duoqing, and in his opinion, all of this was done by Ling Duoqing. Chi Hanfeng was also dumbstruck. He didn''t think that such a big thing would happen again. He was stupefied for a long time as a wave of Imperial Consciousness fiercely invaded the body of the cultivator with Dongxuan Heaven. He had to know, whether it was this cultivator''s own idea that had tampered with the teleportation formation, or was it really his son''s idea. They had obviously been secretly at a disadvantage in sending him away, so how did something happen in the end? After searching for a while, he discovered that it really was his son who had instructed him to do so. "Little bastard!" Chi Hanfeng roared loudly. He spread out his soul remembrance, searching for Chi Jinbo''s figure within his Divine Water Sect. After searching for Chi Jinbo''s figure, they grabbed him in front of them from several tens of kilometers away, and said with an angry smile, "Look at what you''ve done! Also, can any of you tell me why our Divine Water Sect have suddenly be like that? " He finally remembered that he was going to look for the source of this matter. This was because Divine Talisman Sect and Divine Water Sect had always had a very close rtionship. Who was it that had broken the bond between them? Elder Chi was covered in cold sweat. He hurriedly stood out and said: "I was ordered by Sect Master to make things difficult for Miss Yue and the others." Chi Hanfeng stared at Elder Chi as a wave of Imperial Consciousness invaded Elder Chi''s Sea of Consciousness. After a while, he finally understood why Yue Qingcheng had said those words. He smiled coldly. Elder Chi turned into a stream of blood and disappeared into the air. At the same time, a palm flew out and smashed the group of people receiving them at the entrance of the Blue Wave Lake into smithereens. At this time, the only thing that could be seen on Chi Hanfeng''s face was his monstrous rage, and in his heart, he only wanted to kill someone. "Now, you tell me why you''re doing this!" Chi Hanfeng stared at Chi Jinbo with a murderous look in his eyes. If not for these scoundrels, would the disaster at Divine Water Sect have happened today? When Chi Jinbo saw his ancestor being torn apart, he already knew that he had stirred up a disaster. Because the Great Dao was damaged, it would not waver in its foundation, which was to say, it would take time for it to be regenerated. However, with the ancestor torn apart, even if it could be repaired, how much resources would that require? How could he so easily confine the great Dao to the sect? Furthermore, how much resources would be needed for a spatial teleportation formation to explode? From today onwards, the entire Divine Water Sect has plummeted. All of this was caused by him listening to Ling Huang''s request to make things difficult for Ling Duoqing and the others. Seeing that Chi Jinbo did not say a word, Chi Hanfengughed coldly. The Imperial Consciousness had also invaded his consciousness, and he quickly understood the cause and effect. After understanding what had happened, a murderous aura rose from Chi Feng. He waved his hand and sent Chi Jinbo into the bottom of theke, saying coldly, "You better lock him up at the bottom of theke for 3000 years and reflect on your crimes." At the same time, he grabbed Xu Shengming once again and expressionlessly said: "Because of your arrival, our Divine Water Sect has now be like this. Do you have anything to say?" What else did Xu Shengming have to say? The moment he saw his Divine Water Sect being torn apart, he knew that he was dead for sure. Because this had already shaken the very foundation of Divine Water Sect, so Divine Water Sect would definitely investigate this thoroughly. But if Imperial Stage was able to thoroughly investigate something, it would only take a few minutes to thoroughly understand the situation. However, he had cultivated to the Saint realm and didn''t want to die. Thus, he hurriedly said to Chi Hanfeng, "Senior Chi, I also didn''t know that something like this would happen. All of this was done by Yue Qingcheng and the others. Moreover, they must have died inside the spatial tu el. Without the interference of these people, Divine Talisman Sect will sooner orter fall into the hands of my family''s Young Lord. At that time, we Young Lord will definitely do our best to help senior restore his Divine Water Sect. " Chi Hanfeng looked emotionlessly at Xu Shengming. After a long while, he finally said in a nd voice, "I will remember your words, but right now, I can only let you stay at our Divine Water Sect. Someone, bring him down. " At the same time, his wisp of Imperial Consciousness had already infiltrated Xu Shengming''s sea of consciousness, monitoring Xu Shengming. He would not allow Xu Shengming to leave the Divine Water Sect. "Sect Master, why did you keep him here? Just kill him!" An early elder of the Imperial Family said. Chi Hanfeng looked at him and sneered, saying, "If you kill him, who will help us restore our Divine Water Sect? If the Spirit Emperor''s bloodline was truly able to control the Divine Talisman Sect, then the price for restoring it would belong to them. If the Spirit Emperor''s bloodline is unable to control the Divine Talisman Sect, then someone wille to our Divine Water Sect sooner orter. At that time, we''ll have to keep him as a witness. Han Yu, you disappoint me. It''s fine if other people are messing around, but you are also messing around. Who are you? You are aw enforcement elder of my Divine Water Sect, a dignified Monarch Stage expert. After knowing about this, you did not take the initiative to stop them, and actually allowed Jin Bo to do as he pleased. You have let down the sect, and you have let down my son. If you had stopped him in time, it would not have happened today. " The man called Chi Hanyu was silent. Who would have thought that the group of people with the highest cultivation base, Qingming Tian, would have such a huge reaction? Chi Hanfeng stared at Chi Hanyu for a while, and then said lightly: "They clearly knew that there was a problem with the teleportation formation, but they still dared to enter, so there should definitely be no problem. If this group of people were to go to Divine Talisman Sect, then there would definitely be chaos in Divine Talisman Sect. If you want to go to Divine Talisman Sect and act ording to the circumstances, I think you understand what I mean. " Chi Hanyu nodded and said, "I know." However, now that the teleportation formation was destroyed, he could only use other teleportation formations to get to the Dongxuan. Otherwise, even if he was a Expert of Monarch Level, he would still need to spend some time. Chapter 564 The Endless Territories was trillions of kilometers away from the Divine Symbol Domain. Even using a transfer array would take a while. This was because the cross-domain transmission array used the power of the transmission array to form an extremely short space cha el, allowing one to travel trillions of miles. This was a situation that could be achieved in just a short period of time. Of course, as long as the spatial coordinates were correct, the transmission would be urate! And at this time, the teleportation circle suddenly vibrated intensely, the guards to the teleportation circle immediately became alert. "Be careful, someone has teleported over. The energy fluctuations in the teleportation array are so obvious, I''m afraid something''s going on." The Divine Talisman Sect Teleportation Formation guard, Zhong Qian, called out. Everyone became nervous. If there was a co ection between the two, how could the transmission array fluctuate so violently? Could it be that someone obtained Divine Talisman Sect''s spatial coordinates and forcefully transferred over the Divine Talisman Sect? If he forcibly teleported, it would be hard to say if he was an enemy or a friend. In actuality, Ling Duoqing and the others were trying to teleport by force. Because the spatial coordinates of the Divine Water Sect were not Divine Talisman Sect, but something that Ling Duoqing had reversed on his way. Under such a situation, how could the Divine Talisman Sect''s teleportation formation not be affected? Then, under the watchful eyes of the crowd, the spatial tu el on the teleportation formation opened up and Ling Duoqing and the others walked out. "Who is it ??" Junior Sister? " Zhong Qian looked at Yue Qingcheng in astonishment. "Senior Martial Brother Zhong!" Yue Qingcheng said happily. She had always been afraid that something would happen to the Divine Talisman Sect, so when she walked out of the teleportation formation and saw that it was Zhong Qian, she immediately felt more at ease. "Junior Martial Sister, where did all of youe from? How did you be like this?" Zhong Qian hurriedly asked, "Also, who are those people?" Yue Qingcheng smiled and said, "There are many things that are hard to exin. Senior Martial Brother Zhong, let me introduce my husband, Ling Duoqing, to you first. Husband, this is my third senior brother Zhong Qian, my father''s third disciple, and his cultivation is at Dao Profound Heaven ?? Husband, is Ming Yu alright? " She was introducing them to each other when she suddenly realized that Ming Yu had separated from Ling Duoqing''s body weakly, looking like she couldn''t bear it anymore. She hurriedly asked with concern. Ling Duoqing said with a smile, "Because of her special presence, she consumed her cultivation so it''s not a big deal." The current Ming Yu no longer had Qingming''s cultivation level. Her remaining cultivation level wasn''t even that of a Saint realm expert, only that of a Saint realmte stage Saint realm cultivator. "It''s good that you''re fine!" Yue Qingcheng nodded. "Just let her train properly ande back." Ling Duoqing shook his head and said, "She is the Blood God. If she loses something, it means she will lose something forever. She will never be able to cultivate it again. She has no problem. You just do what you have to do. " This was because this was a Scion of the Blood God, formed from a sea of blood. Although such a clone would possess tremendous power for a short period of time, he wouldn''t be able to train in it. Of course, this energy could also be used directly. Once it was used, it would bepletely depleted. Yue Qingcheng nodded, "As long as you''re fine! Husband, let''s go home to my mother first. We''ll talk about other things when the timees. Oh right, Senior Martial Brother Zhong, there''s nothing wrong with my mother and the others, right? " Zhong Qian looked at Ling Duoqing in a daze. Why did this junior sister get married on a trip out? Hearing Yue Qingcheng''s question, he hurriedly replied, "Of course Mistress has nothing else to do. How could there be anything else within the Divine Talisman Sect?" Yue Qingcheng thought about everything that had happened with the Divine Water Sect and asked with knitted brows, "Has anything really happened to the sect recently? On the way back, we were a bit disturbed. " Zhong Qian frowned. "What happened?" However, for Junior Sister to be able to return safely, it was likely not a big deal. As for the inside of the sect, the only thing that had happened recently was the exploration of the Fog Domain behind the mountain. Ling Huang had somehow managed to invite Shen Jizi of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. Now that they were exploring the back mountain, they had already made significant progress. This time, we might be able to open the Fog Domain of the rear mountains. " Yue Qingcheng couldn''t help turning her head to look at Ling Duoqing. Wasn''t that ce unbreakable? Ling Duoqing also said with a strange expression, "What region did they explore?" ording to his knowledge, almost no one was able to open the Countless Heaven Domain. How could he find Shen Jizi now and already have made a lot of progress? The person who could be called a "child" was someone who had built a tree in a domain. But so what if there was a tree to climb? He still shouldn''t be able to open his Fog Domain. Zhong Qian nced at Ling Duoqing and said, "Currently, we have safely prated 29 miles!" Ling Duoqing twitched his mouth, so what if it''s 29 miles? Even if it was twenty-nine thousand meters, there was nothing that could be done about that area. This was because the true area would only be here after fifteen kilometers. As long as they were within fifteen kilometers, there would be problems. Yue Qingcheng said in surprise, "It''s already taken so long?" Husband, let''s go quickly. We''ll go home first and let mother bring you over to take a look. " There were many secrets within that region. Now that she was going to seed, her father would probably be rescued soon. However, if possible, she hoped that the person who was saved was Ling Duoqing. Zhong Qianughed, "With Aunt Lan here, there shouldn''t be a problem going back." Eh ?? "I didn''t expect that Aunt Blue had broken through to the Sky of Qingming Realm." Ye Yonughed, "My aptitude is so much worse than yours. To be able to break through Qing Ming Tian, I must have wasted a lot of my strength!" He still had to thank the young master for his help. Otherwise, he would have to waste some time. Zhong Qian, you still need to guard the teleportation formation, we won''t dy your mission any longer. There are a lot of things that I want to report to Miss as soon as possible. " Zhong Qian nodded as he watched Ling Duoqing and the others leave. He looked at Ling Duoqing''s back with a strange expression. What was Ye Yon trying to say? Was it because of that fated person that helped her break through to Qingming? On the other side, Yue Qingcheng excitedly introduced the various locations of Divine Talisman Sect to Ling Duoqing. Even though it was known as a sect, a sect surrounded by Divine Talisman Sect had simply be a huge city. There was still a long way to go from the transmission array to home! "Madam, your home is way too big!" Yun Xirui and Pan Qiaoqiao eximed. Along the way, they had seen many huge cities and various huge sects. However, after arriving at the Divine Talisman Sect, they had already seen a corner where a sect and a city had already surpassed what they had seen in the past. "Our Divine Talisman Sect is one of the top ranked sects, so it''s not strange that we have such strength!" A group of people were walking towards the Yue Family with smiles on their faces. On a tall building in the distance, Han Zongyuan coincidentally saw Ling Duoqing and the others. "They actually arrived so fast?" Han Zongyuan was surprised, "It looks like our Divine Talisman Sect is going to be lively." Chapter 565 Ling Duoqing followed Yue Qingcheng, continuously sizing up everything in the Divine Talisman Sect along the way. Even though Divine Talisman Sect was one of the top ranked forces, such a power wasn''t enough to move him. He was looking at something else. The divine symbol, Sect Master, wanted to cultivate the Talisman Dao, and inside the sect, traces of the powerful Talisman Master s could be seen everywhere. Of course, Divine Talisman Sect only mainly focused on Talisman Dao, it did not mean that there were no cultivators with other abilities. After all, the Talisman Master was a special cultivation method and required a unique Inherent Skill. It was not easy to cultivate. "Darling, my home is here!" Yue Qingcheng excitedly reminded, "Look, my mother actually came to pick us up." Ling Duoqing followed Yue Qingcheng''s gaze and looked over. A woman wearing a pce dress was standing elegantly in front of them. She smiled at Ling Duoqing and the others. "Mom, I missed you so much!" Yue Qingcheng rushed over and threw herself into the woman''s arms. Yue Qingcheng''s mother, Murong Yan, caught her in her arms and hugged her daughter as she smiled, "You''re already married, and yet you still act so shamelessly." "No matter how much you marry, she is still your daughter!" Yue Qingcheng said with a smile. Then, she got up from Murong Yan''s embrace, looked back at Ling Duoqing and said, "Mother, this is my husband Ling Duoqing. You have already met him." Although it was only a wisp of his consciousness that had seen it before, when that wisp of consciousness returned to Murong Yan''s body, he naturally knew about the Firmament Domain. Therefore, they had finally met. Murong Yan nodded at Ling Duoqing and smiled, "Come in!" Ling Duoqing also smiled and said, "What''s your name?" Everyone was stu ed. Why did he ask for the name of his mother-inw so directly? Xue Yifeng and the others had no idea what to say. Even Murong Yan herself was stupefied. Not to mention that she had held a high position for so many years, no one had asked her directly. Even if she was the mother-inw, she couldn''t ask directly, could she? As a result, she didn''t know how to respond. Yue Qingcheng rolled her eyes and said to Ling Duoqing, "Husband, my mother''s surname is Murong and her surname is Yan. But you shouldn''t be so direct in the future. You should instead say ''how do I address you'' or ''what''s your name?'' and so on. " She had been by Ling Duoqing''s side for dozens of years. She had heard Zhao Mengruo and the others talk about Ling Duoqing''s embarrassing situation, so she naturally knew something about Ling Duoqing. Therefore, she had to answer this question. Ling Duoqing thoughtfully nodded and said, "I understand! You said that your mother was in Di Ling''s middle stage, and now that you have broken through to the next stage, it''s not bad. Yue Qingcheng was taken aback as she eximed in surprise, "Mother, you broke through?" Murong Yan nodded with a faint smile and said, "I have indeed reached thete stage of Di Ling!" She felt Ling Duoqing was strange. A Sea-umting Stage, even if it''s a reincarnation, how could he see through her cultivation so easily? Furthermore, she felt that Ling Duoqing''s greeting was not intentional at all. What was going on? Yue Qingchengughed happily, "That''s great! ''Mother, since you are already at thete stage of Di Ling, then it would be perfect for my husband''s betrothal gift. Hurry, hurry, pleasee in! Husband, after you enter my house, bring out the betrothal gift. You ca ot let others see it now. " Ling Duoqing smiled and nodded. Murong Yan led the group into the house. On the way, she asked with a voice transmission, "Girl, what''s the betrothal gift? Furthermore, what kind of martial arts did you cultivate? Why do I feel that your cultivation technique is already different? " Yue Qingchengughedcently, "It was my husband who helped me. As for the betrothal gift, Mother would never have thought of that. Husband, quickly bring out the promised betrothal gift, and let my mother be happy. As long as you enter your home, you will not have to worry about others finding out. " Hearing Yue Qingcheng''s words, Ling Duoqing also took out the Dao Controlling Pill and handed it over to Murong Yan: "Prepare yourself. You should be able to try breaking through Imperial Stage after consuming it. Furthermore, I ll also give you another Soul-suppressing Pill that can increase your chances of breaking through, as well as your soul attack during the heavenly tribtion. " Even though Murong Yan was an expert in thete stage of Di Ling, she was still moved when she saw the two pills that Ling Duoqing gave her. In this world, there was almost no one who could concoct a pill like the Dao Controlling Pill. Even if it was some of the other sects. However, after tens of thousands of years, it was almost gone. However, Ling Duoqing actually gave him a top tier pill like the Dao Controlling Pill? Stu ed, she took the pill and asked, "Where did thise from?" Since she said it was a betrothal gift, there was nothing to be embarrassed about. Moreover, wouldn''t marrying a girl be equivalent to marrying a Imperial Weapon? However, she was very curious about the origin of these things. Ling Duoqing smiled and said: "The Blood Spirit Sect has been unsealed. These pellets, were all obtained from Blood Spirit Sect." Murong Yan was shocked again as she hurriedly asked, "The Blood Spirit Sect has actually been released?" This was a sect that had been sealed for tens of thousands of years. If Blood Spirit Sect had a way to remove the seal, it would have already been unsealed. But now, it had been unlocked by someone. Didn''t this mean that the person who sealed the Blood Spirit Sect had appeared? Or perhaps, someone who could give face to those people had appeared? Yue Qingcheng nced at Ling Duoqing, then said to Murong Yan: "Mother, you might not know that Sword Lord has already reincarnated into the Sword Spirit Sect. We were there, just in time. This Miss Ming Yu, exactlyes from the Blood Spirit Sect. " Murong Yan''s expression immediately turned serious as she said in a serious tone, "Sword Lord has actually reincarnated?" For a person like Sword Lord, as long as he appeared, he would definitely change the entire structure of the world. As a high ranking member of the Divine Talisman Sect, she was naturally very concerned about such content. This news had even moved her more than if Ling Duoqing gave her the Dao Controlling Pill. This was because the appearance of such a peerless character meant that there was a possibility for them to meet each other in the future. And the reincarnation of such a powerful being would definitely be able to carry a great dao. Therefore, if he couldn''t handle it properly, the Divine Talisman Sect would be in great trouble. Yue Qingchengughed, "Mother, don''t worry. That Sword Lord''s reincarnation has a good rtionship with my husband, and they have forged a deep friendship in Fallen Soul Abyss." Although she had told her mother something, she had not told her mother anything. For example, Ming Yu''s real identity, or the strange things about Ling Duoqing ?? When Murong Yan heard Yue Qingcheng''s words, she nced at Ling Duoqing but did not say anything for the moment. Being on good terms with Sword Lord was not necessarily a good thing. After all, Sword Lord had offended too many people. "Mother, there is another matter that is extremely important." Yue Qingcheng said with a serious expression, "When we came back with the help of Divine Water Sect, we actually encountered difficulties with the Divine Water Sect. If it wasn''t for my husband''s ability, I''m afraid we would have had a big problem. " "What?" Murong Yan''s expression immediately became stern, "If it weren''t for our help, they wouldn''t even be able to establish their Divine Water Sect, and actually dare to cause trouble for you? What was going on? Tell me clearly. " Chapter 566 When Murong Yan heard Yue Qingcheng''s words, her anger instantly rose. In the eyes of other people, Divine Water Sect was arge sect, but in the eyes of their Divine Talisman Sect, it was actually just that. Back then, because of the friendship between both sides, they helped Divine Water Sect to establish a sect. Now, his Divine Water Sect actually didn''t know what was good for him, and actually dared to make things difficult for her daughter? Furthermore, what he meant by ''obedient'' was not an ordinary situation. Yue Qingcheng immediately told her about the Divine Water Sect slowly. She would definitely report this matter that affected the rtionship between the two sects to her mother. Murong Yan became more and more angry as she listened, because the Divine Water Sect actually dared to kill her daughter? However, when she heard Ling Duoqing''s performance, her eyes revealed a look of surprise. Back then, she saw something weird with Ling Duoqing, so she married her daughter to Ling Duoqing. However, he didn''t expect Ling Duoqing to be so strange. A single person actually had no choice but to retreat while suppressing Divine Water Sect? Although she was very curious about Ling Duoqing''s identity, since Ling Duoqing didn''t mention it, she didn''t want to pursue it further. "Don''t worry, when the timees, I will definitely go to the Divine Water Sect and see who gave them the guts to do so." Murong Yan said seriously, "If they really dare to make an enemy out of us, then since we dared to help them build their sect, we have the ability to destroy them now." Ling Duoqing shook his head: "No need! Right now, even if Divine Water Sect is not destroyed, at the very least, countless sweat and blood will be used to restore the sect. " "Oh?" Murong Yan asked. Ling Duoqing lightly said: "They dared to scheme against me, so they naturally have to take responsibility for my counterattack. Furthermore, not just anyone can take my counterattack. I estimate that even if their Divine Water Sect is not destroyed, at least their Ancestral Land has been torn apart and their teleportation formation shattered as well. " Hearing Ling Duoqing''s words, Murong Yan''s anger immediately subsided. She even felt a little cold inside. Wasn''t this son-inw''s methods too violent? How could he counterattack so fiercely? If Divine Water Sect was really beaten back so miserably, it would be too embarrassing for them to go to the Divine Water Sect to find fault. She was silent for a moment before asking, "About that... I wonder if you have any good solutions for the fog behind us? " The reason they invited Ling Duoqing over was to resolve this matter. This was also what she was most concerned about. However, from Ling Duoqing''s various traces, she could already see that Ling Duoqing was extraordinary, so it wasn''t good for her to call herself an elder. A person that tore apart someone else''s ancestralnd whenever he wanted, and a person that was given a Dao-Controlling Pill whenever he wanted, he was definitely not an ordinary person. Of course, she didn''t care about that right now, she was only concerned about the matters at the back of the mountain. "I have to go and take a look before I can judge!" Ling Duoqing said, "But I brought Ming Yu here. Since Ming Yu can help me, it should be possible to deal with her." Yue Qingcheng said happily, "That''s great! Mother, are there any problems with my father''s Soul Lamps? " Murong Yan shook her head and said, "No problem. The situation is still better!" It''s just that Ling Huang and the rest are also trying to decipher the Fog Domain right now ?? " "That''s right, I just returned and heard Senior Martial Brother Zhong Qian speak of this matter. Just what is going on here?" Yue Qingcheng hurriedly said. Murong Yan said tly, "I don''t know what price Ling Huang paid to invite Shen Jizi from the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets to make a move. At present, Shen Jizi was trying to crack that fog, and it had already closed to 29 miles. Based on past experience, problems would ur at a distance of thirty miles. "Right now, we''re only a mile away from the target. We''ll soon know the result." Just as she said that, a voice transmission came in and reported, "Madam, Ling Huang requests an audience!" Murong Yan replied, "Let him in!" She knew what Ling Huang was here for, but she didn''t know if Ling Duoqing would seed or not. As for Ling Huang, he was nearing the final hurdle. As long as there were no problems within fifteen kilometers, then her husband would be saved. Naturally, she could not reject Ling Huang. "Ling Huang is here!" Murong Yan said meaningfully to Ling Duoqing and Yue Qingcheng. Yue Qingcheng took a deep breath and said to Ling Duoqing, "Husband, I will exin everything to him. You can''t kill himter!" She was afraid that Ling Huang woulde in and say some nonsense that would infuriate Ling Duoqing. If this really happened, then the inside of Divine Talisman Sect would be even more troublesome. Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "Alright then, I won''t do it!" A junior, what was there to be afraid of? Besides, if he really went too far, wouldn''t he be able to kill them if he didn''t make a move? At this time, a young man with a divine aura strode in. When he saw Yue Qingcheng, he immediately smiled and said, "I heard that Junior Martial Sister had returned, so I immediately rushed over." It''s been so long since I''ve seen Junior Sister, it''s really been hard for Junior Brother to sleep. " Yue Qingcheng immediately said, "Senior Apprentice Brother Ling, there''s something I must tell you. I''m already married. This is my husband, Ling Duoqing. I have decided to follow him for the rest of my life. I understand what Shixiong Ling means to me, but I''ve always treated you as an older brother. I''ve never had any other intentions. If Senior Brother Ling has misunderstood anything, I can only say that I am very regretful. " She directly posed the question, not going around in circles with Ling Huang at all. Ling Huang''s smile slowly faded. He looked at Yue Qingcheng and said, "Junior Sister, isn''t your decision a bit too hasty? You should know that for the past few hundred years, I have always been very good to you. In the entire Divine Talisman Sect, who doesn''t know that we are a pair made in heaven and earth? " Yue Qingcheng waved her hand and said, "No matter how others think about it, it has nothing to do with me. I know you are good to me, but I should marry whoever is good to me. Furthermore, I have already married my husband, so it''s impossible for me to marry anyone else. " Ling Huang went silent. After a moment, he slightly nodded and said, "Then let''s do it like this for now!" Then, he turned to Murong Yan and smiled, "Aunt Yan, just now when I wasing over, Senior Shen Jizi went forward another hundred meters. There are still a few hundred meters left before we approach the boundary. This time, we will definitely seed. " Murong Yan nodded with a smile. "I hope so!" "Aunt Yan, then I''ll take my leave first!" I have to go back and see if Senior Shen Jizi has anything that I can help with. Ling Huang stood up and said. "Alright, sorry to trouble you, nephew!" Murong Yan answered. Wu Tie nodded. He nced at Ling Duoqing and Yue Qingcheng, then turned around and left inrge strides. After Ling Huang left, Murong Yan looked at Ling Duoqing with aplicated expression and asked, "I hope you can open the Inhibition. Otherwise, it will be very troublesome. "Qingcheng, you guys have travelled here from afar. Go and rest first!" She could tell that Ling Huang had other intentions. The following matter would probably be troublesome. Chapter 567 After Ling Duoqing and Yue Qingcheng''s couple left, Murong Yan immediately started asking Ye Yon about Ling Duoqing. From the moment she had left Yue Qingcheng''s side, she had been asking questions until Ye Yon had returned. Because she had to know how Ling Duoqing performed, and whether or not he could really help their Divine Talisman Sect. Most importantly, her husband was still inside the Fog Domain. Inside the Yue Family, there were still people who were stronger than her husband, but they were a bunch of seniors with no future. This kind of person could only be the foundation of a family, but they could not ce any hope on this group of people. As for her husband, he was in his prime and already possessed a Imperial Stage. He still had a long lifespan. If not for this incident, even if they could not be an existence that carried a great dao, they would at least be existences in the Great Monarch Level. Unfortunately, he had been trapped in the Fog Domain for a long time now. After her husband had been trapped, the powerful energy of the Yue Family had suddenly be vacant. If not for the support of the ancient trees in their homes, their families would have lost control of their Divine Talisman Sect long ago. Right now, even though Ling Duoqing had brought her the Dao Controlling Pill, giving her the hope of breaking through Imperial Stage, she might be able to support the Yue Family. However, she was still unable to take her husband''s ce. Therefore, she had to judge if Ling Duoqing could really help them, so that she could decide on other things. When she asked Ye Yon to get to know Ling Duoqing, Ling Huang also came home. As the Great Elder of the Divine Talisman Sect, Ling Jianqiu was an expert in the early stages of the Emperor Profound Realm. Regardless of cultivation or position, he was extremely important to the Divine Talisman Sect. As Ling Jianqiu''s son, Ling Huang''s Divine Talisman Sect was naturally on the rise. However, the Spirit Masters were not thriving. Other than Ling Jianqiu and his son, there were not many other people. Thus, although Ling Jianqiu''s cultivation was high and his position was high, he didn''t have much influence in Divine Talisman Sect. The only ones who had the right to speak were Yue Family, Han Family and Yu Family. However, because of Ling Jianqiu''s special position, a lot of people who were neutral and attached themselves to Ling Jianqiu, let Ling Jianqiu gather quite a bit of power. Before Yue Qingcheng''s father, Yue Changkong, fell into the fog, Yue Changkong was naturally in control of the entire Divine Talisman Sect. However, after Yue Changkong had sunk into the fog, Yue Family''s influence had been greatly reduced, forming the situation of the four sides conversing. These four factions had secretly shed with each other many times. Although it did not cause too muchmotion, it did make a lot of small movements. As for Ling Huang, because he had always liked Yue Qingcheng, there was a vague situation of working with Yue Family, allowing it to still forcefully control the Divine Talisman Sect. But now ?? When Ling Huang returned home, he directly went to see Ling Jianqiu. "What was the result?" Ling Jianqiu asked. Ling Huang said with a sullen face, "I thought Han Zongyuan and the others were trying to instigate her, but she really married someone." Ling Jianqiu lightly said: "This question is not important, so what if we get married? You want her people, not her feelings. As long as she can help you awaken your Sun God Physique, that will be enough. " "But ??" "From what she says, she won''t yield to me." Ling Huang said in a deep voice. Ling Jianqiu smiled, "Don''t worry, the situation in front of us is not something a little girl like her can withstand. In the end, they still had to look at Shen Jizi. As long as Shen Jizi was able to break through to the critical point of fifteen kilometers, for the sake of everyone within the Fog Domain, what was a little girl worth? At that time, forget about Han Family and Yu Family, even if they oppressed her to agree, she would have no choice but to agree to it. " The one whose Divine Talisman Sect fell was not only Yue Changkong. After all these years, Divine Talisman Sect had invested a lot of treasures, resources, and experts into this mist, and after that, these people would all disappear forever. Now, with Shen Jizi''s sharp weapon in their hands, in order to bring out those people and things, they had to sacrifice the happiness of a little girl. Even if she was Sect Master''s daughter, she had no choice but to sacrifice herself. This was because it also involved the foundation of the Divine Talisman Sect that had existed for countless generations. Ling Huang pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "Dad, we have to talk to Shen Jizi about that. We need his help when the timees." Ling Jianqiu sneered: "That old fellow epted so many things from us, he dares to not help? However, we must inform him in advance and get him to cooperate. " "Hmm, I''ll go and plead with him about this!" Ling Huang nodded, "It''s just that, what if there''s something wrong with the ''fated person'' of our Divine Talisman Sect? I''ve tried to get to know Han Zongyuan and the others, this person is a little unusual, he should be the reincarnation of a heavyweight. " Ling Jianqiu lightly said: "This is Divine Talisman Sect! It''s not like our Divine Talisman Sect has never seen a Supreme Elder before, let alone a mere reincarnation. If he knows what''s good for him, then we''ll give him a lot of rewards. If he doesn''t, it''s not like our Divine Talisman Sect hasn''t killed any almighty beings, even the Great Emperor. "Besides, I''ve never seen such a woman before. I don''t think he would care about a woman. Perhaps it would be easier for them to talk to each other. "You''re right!" Ling Huangughed, "Dad, I will go and exin it to senior Shen Jizi." "Go!" Ling Jianqiu nodded. After Ling Huang left, Ling Jianqiu said proudly, "My son will be the most suitable candidate to carry the Great Dao after the awakening of the Sun God''s body. Who will be my son''s match?" Of course, they were also very worried about Shen Jizi''s ability. They only wanted to see thest few hundred meters. As long as there was no problem, they would seed. However, could he really go past fifteen kilometers? On the other side, Ling Duoqing said to Yue Qingcheng: "I remember that Han Family and Yu Family have agreed for you to take a void origin stone and a Moon Reflection Divine Stone. Remember to bring them over when the timees." Yue Qingcheng and Ling Feier already had their Intrinsic Magic Treasure, but no one would turn their eyes away from materials like the Earth Elemental Stone or the Moon Reflection Divine Stone. Yue Qingcheng had designed these two items for him at the begi ing, but now it was finally time for them to be redeemed. Yue Qingchengughed, "I''m not busy with this matter. The material is in the treasury anyway. The most important thing for today is to bring you to see the fog behind our mountain. At the same time, we will also bring you to meet the others. At that time, if you have any requests or conditions, just say them in front of everyone. You are a fated person in our Divine Talisman Sect, and in order to invite you, I put myself in there, and even apanied myself with a Imperial Weapon. The fog also had to do with the interests of the two families. They couldn''t run away, so they had to extort some from them. "At that time, Darling, just open your mouth." Ling Duoqingughed, "Just give me the thing inside the fog." Nothing else matters. " "Darling is so generous?" Yue Qingcheng said in surprise. Ling Duoqing smiled and said: "It''s not that I''m generous, it''s that thing inside the fog, something more valuable than your entire Divine Talisman Sect. I just need to get my hands on that and it''s worth it. " He was the only one who had cleared the fog of its origin and value, even though he had yet to see the fog. Yue Qingcheng said strangely, "No matter what, let''s just take a look first!" Chapter 568 Yue Qingcheng brought Ling Duoqing to the living room of Yue Family. Murong Yan was already there waiting a long time ago. Aside from that, there were also a few other cultivators from the Yue Family who were waiting there. When he saw Ling Duoqing, he immediately looked at Ling Duoqing. There were those who were doubtful, those who were weird, those who were disdainful, and so on ?? A few of the men looked at Yue Qingcheng with aplicated expression and said with some hesitation, "How did you decide to marry yourself just like that?" Yue Qingcheng harrumphed, "What do you mean by I''m making the decision on my own? Mother agreed, and she betrothed me. Husband, let me introduce you. This is my elder brother Yue Qingfeng, second brother Yue Fengliu and third brother Yue Jianghai. " Ling Duoqing looked at the three of them and nodded. None of them were weak, and the weakest among them was a saint. As for the eldest, Yue Qingfeng, shockingly, already had the strength at the peak of the Dongxuan Heaven. Seeing that Ling Duoqing did not go up to greet them, Yue Qingcheng''s three elder brothers all looked a little unhappy. Although you are Fourteenth Layer of Sea-umting Stage, you will definitely be extraordinary in the future, but with our three big bros here, why don''t you pay your respects? They wanted to say something, but were stopped by Murong Yan. "Duoqing, first, I''ll take you to the back of the mountain to take a look at that fog, then I''ll take you to the main hall to see everyone. What do you think?" Murong Yan asked. She had heard a lot about Ling Duoqing from Ye Yonst night. Coupled with her personal contacts yesterday, she knew Ling Duoqing''s way of doing things. Thus, she came up and asked directly. Furthermore, she was also worried about the situation in the back mountain. Ling Duoqing nodded and said, "Come, let''s go take a look and see if there''s any way to solve this!" He knew very well that with his current cultivation, he wouldn''t be able to enter that area. Even if he could see through it, he couldn''t do it if his cultivation wasn''t high enough. "Take a look?" Can you do it? " Lunar Wind Stream cast a sidelong nce at Ling Duoqing. The others from the Yue Family were also looking at Ling Duoqing weirdly. Ling Duoqing nced at Yuefeng and lightly said, "If I can''t do it, then no one else can!" The people from the Yue Family raised their eyebrows. From what I''ve said, you''re the only one I can rely on? "You''re pretty good at bragging!" Yue Jianghai chuckled. Yue Qingcheng smiled as she nced at her three brothers, grabbed Ling Duoqing and said: "Husband, I even said that I would help them get three Holy Essense Pill. Since they said that, then forget it. Mother, let''s go to the back of the mountain and take a look. Husband will definitely have a way to resolve this. " With that, she led Ling Duoqing towards the back of the mountain. Murong Yan shook her head and followed him. The others naturally followed as well. The three brothers looked at each other in dismay. They looked strangely at Ling Duoqing and then sent a voice transmission to Yue Qingcheng, "What do you mean by what you just said?" Yue Qingcheng might have heard it, but she was toozy to pay attention to her three brothers. This was because she understood that she had to put up a front. If the three of them were to go overboard, only then would he be unable to obtain even a single pill. Since Yue Family brought Ling Duoqing to the rear mountains, the other forces would know. Actually, everyone already knew when Han Zongyuan saw Ling Duoqing yesterday. Now, they were just waiting for Ling Duoqing to show some results. Of course, he had to at leaste up with a more effective result than Shen Jizi. After all, Shen Jizi was almost 30 miles away from breaking the Inhibition. Now that they realized Ling Duoqing had moved, the others immediately started to pay attention, waiting for the Yue Family to be a ounced. On the other side, Ling Duoqing and the others soon arrived at the back of the mountain. From afar, he could see arge expanse of gray fog shrouding the mountain behind the Divine Talisman Sect. This gray fog would not disperse even if the wind blew. It was unshakable, as if it had existed since time immemorial. "Husband, it was this gray fog that caused many people in our sect to fall into it. Furthermore, it''s right at the end of our path, making it impossible for us to form one. Do you have any ideas? " Yue Qingcheng pointed at the gray fog in the distance. Ling Duoqing frowned when he saw the grey fog. Facing Yue Qingcheng''s question, he didn''t say a word, but remained silent. Soon, they arrived beside the gray fog and stopped. Ling Duoqing stood beside the gray fog. After staring at it for a long time, he slowly walked towards the gray fog. "Husband, be careful!" Yue Qingcheng hurriedly said. Ling Duoqing waved his hand and said, "I''m not entering. I''m just sensing that there''s no danger!" He stepped into the gray fog and was stu ed. His face revealed a pleasantly surprised expression and he couldn''t help but take a fewrge steps forward. Gradually, he became silent and slowly fell back. "Darling, how''s the situation?" Yue Qingcheng asked hastily. Ling Duoqing took a deep breath and was about to say something, but a figure suddenly appeared in front of everyone and excitedly said to Murong Yan, "Madam, Shen Jizi has already been solved for 30 miles without any problems. Many people even went to take a look. Even if they were to enter the range of 30 miles, they would still have no problem. Right now, many people are gathered in the Great Hall of the sect, waiting for the Lady to go discuss some matters. " Murong Yan said with aplicated expression, "I''ll go right now! Qingcheng, since Duoqing has already seen it, thene to the sect''s main hall to express your views! I''ll go to the main hall of the sect first, you bring him along and he dares toe from behind. " With that, her figure immediately disappeared in front of the crowd, and she had already left for the main hall of the sect. After the rest of the Yue Family heard this news, they also rushed to the sect''s great hall. There wasn''t even anyone who looked Ling Duoqing in the eye. "Bastards!" Yue Qingcheng gritted her teeth. Her three elder brothers had also rushed to the sect''s great hall, but they hadn''t been waiting for them. She said worriedly to Ling Duoqing, "Husband, Shen Jizi has already broken through 30 miles. This Shen Jizi is invited by Ling Huang, it will be troublesometer." At the very least, she felt that Ling Duoqing''s advantage was that he wouldn''t get it. Ling Duoqing sneered and said, "30 miles? Even if he broke through to 30,000 kilometers or 30,000 kilometers, it would still be useless! I told you long ago, only I can enter this Fog Domain. After looking at it now, I am even more certain of this. " "Is Darling sure?" Yue Qingcheng asked hastily. "I''m more certain than ever!" Ling Duoqing said firmly. Yue Qingcheng looked at Ling Duoqing in a daze. After a moment, she smiled and said, "Since that''s the case, then let''s go to the sect''s main hall to meet them and ask for a high price! Husband, go ahead and ckmail them. Don''t give me any face. " Ling Duoqing smiled lightly, "Yes, we should indeed give them a high price." He had forgotten that he had said he would only take what was inside the fog. But now he didn''t think so, because he found that he would lose money, which was not in line with his principle of fair dealing. Chapter 569 Inside the great hall of the Divine Talisman Sect, a group of people were looking at each other with great excitement. This was because they were finally able to solve the mystery of the rear mountains. This fog had appeared for many years, and it was basically the greatest threat to their Divine Talisman Sect. Now, they finally had the chance to solve it. Their path was finally free from the suppressive situation, their seniors could be brought out, and even this "fog" might be in their hands. When the time came, their divine talismans would have a more profound foundation. In the past, as long as they entered a radius of fifteen kilometers, they would immediately disappear. This area of 30 miles was simply a forbidden zone for them. No one dared to enter again. Now, there was finally someone who could break through this forbidden area, and their Divine Talisman Sect would be saved. Just when everyone was very excited, Ling Jianqiu and Ling Huang walked in with Shen Jizi. Everyone looked at Shen Jizi with excitement. This was the great benefactor of their Divine Talisman Sect! "Senior Shen Ji, please take a seat!" A group of people greeted him politely. In the main hall of the sect, the leader was Sect Leader Yue Changkong. After Yue Changkong sank into the fog, no one sat down. Even Murong Yan had arranged a seat beside him. Because right now, the Divine Talisman Sect was the time of internal strife, she did not want others to gossip about it. Seeing Shen Jizi walk in, she immediately stood up and greeted him with a smile, "Shen Jizi, sorry to trouble you. Please take a seat!" Shen Jizi politely smiled and said, "Leader''s wife is being too polite!" After everyone had taken their seats, they quickly began to discuss the exploration of Fog Domain. Since everyone had verified Shen Jizi''s strength, they naturally had great trust in Shen Jizi now. Murong Yan suppressed the noise and said to Shen Jizi, "Shen Jizi, what do you think we should do next? Since you are able to open your Fog Domain, we naturally believe in you. " Although Ling Duoqing had already invited him, Ling Duoqing still had not proven that he could not enter Fog Domain. Since Shen Jizi had already been verified, she naturally had to respect Shen Jizi''s opinion. Shen Jiziughed: "Next up, naturally is for us to work together and continue to enter the Fog Domain. However, the further you enter the Fog Domain, the more difficult it will be for me to do so. At that time, I''m afraid that I won''t be able to aplish it alone. "Haha, we will definitely help!" Han Wenhui from the Han Familyughed. Those who were able to gather in the great hall of the sect were all important figures of the Divine Talisman Sect. Naturally, they were also important figures of the three families. Han Wenhui''s attitude expressed the attitude of his Han Family. Other than Han Wenhui, Yu Yonghao also expressed: "Shen Jizi, if you need any help, then don''t hesitate. However, I still need to ask you to take care of this matter of deciphering the mist. " Since everyone here was a Monarch Stage expert, their words would naturally be much more casual. Shen Jizi smiled and said, "I promised you that I woulde and help, so I will naturally do my best to help." What he meant was, what he saw was not Divine Talisman Sect''s face, but Ling Huang''s face. The others could naturally hear Shen Jizi''s meaning and nodded slightly. Han Wenhui even said to Ling Huang, "Nephew Ling Huang, if there''s anything Shen Jizi needs help with, or anything, you''lle to us then." The meaning behind your words is that as long as you can activate your Fog Domain, then you can state your conditions. Everyone knew the rules for this sort of thing. It was because Shen Jizi couldn''t help Divine Talisman Sect for nothing, and it was obvious that Ling Huang''s side had paid a price. And now that they got the benefit of Ling Huang, they naturally had to share the cost. Ling Jianqiu did not say anything, but Ling Huang smiled and said: "Senior Shen Ji is helping our Divine Talisman Sect, this is something that benefits everyone. If Senior Shen Ji needs help, and our family ca ot do it, we will have to trouble everyone. " "This is the way it should be!" Murong Yan nodded her head, "Then we will immediately prepare and wait for your orders. Open your Fog Domain as soon as possible!" "No problem, I will definitely help!" Shen Jizi nodded and then said, "Madam Sect Leader, there is something I want to say." "What is it?" Murong Yan asked. She felt helpless as she knew that trouble wasing. This was because the resources and manpower allotted by the three families had already been agreed upon. Looking for her alone was a troublesome matter for her. Shen Jizi smiled and said, "I heard that your daughter is very intelligent and charming, which really makes people like her. Especially Little Friend Ling Huang, he''s even more so unable to forget your daughter. It is said that many people know about this matter, and even I have heard about it. This old man and Little Friend Ling Huang were like friends at first sight. I can''t help but wish for this to be done. I wonder what the Sect Leader''s thoughts are on this matter? " Hearing Shen Jizi''s words, everyone immediately looked at Murong Yan and also at Ling Huang. Many people had heard the news that Yue Qingcheng was already married, but Ling Huang was still harboring such a longing for her? Murong Yan was secretly angry, but she smiled and said to Ling Huang: "Nephew Ling Huang is naturally the best candidate to be my daughter''s husband, but doesn''t Nephew Ling Huang already know that my daughter is going to marry someone? Since he was already married, how could he marry Ling Huang? "However, my family does have a niece, the year they are waiting to be married. Maybe I can help my nephew be a matchmaker." Ling Huang shook his head and said, "Aunt Yan, I have always liked little sister Qingcheng. I don''t want anyone else, I hope Aunt Yan can help me." He expressed his determination without hesitation, because he had Shen Jizi to help him and had the ability and right to make conditions. As for Shen Jizi, after he finished speaking, he stopped talking. After receiving his benefits, it was only right to say something for him to do so. Now, however, he wouldn''t interject any of the contradictions within his Divine Talisman Sect. Murong Yan stared at Ling Huang and said, "But, my daughter is already married." Ling Huangughed, "Aunt Yan, the words of the matchmaker are up to the parents. How could Mo Qingcheng make her own decision? She was far away from the Firmament Domain and had already decided on her own. As for Uncle Yue, in order to explore the Fog Domain, he was still in the fog right now. Therefore, their marriage naturally didn''t count. I am requesting for Aunt Yan''s permission to marry Little Sister Qingcheng to me. " His meaning was to tell Murong Yan that Yue Changkong was still waiting in the fog for help! If you want Shen Jizi to help, then marry your daughter. As for his previous marriage, it didn''t matter to him. He didn''t mind that Yue Qingcheng had married someone before. Murong Yan froze. She didn''t know what to say as she wanted to save her husband as well. Just then, Yue Qingcheng walked into the hall with Ling Duoqing. Hearing Ling Huang''s words, Yue Qingcheng immediately said, "Brother Ling Huang, didn''t I already tell you that I have already married my husband? I hope senior brother Ling Huang won''t make things difficult for Qingcheng. The person in question had already arrived. Everyone''s eyes immediately shifted to Yue Qingcheng. Although they weren''t sure why Ling Huang had to marry Yue Qingcheng, since Ling Huang used Yue Qingcheng''s marriage as a bargaining chip, they could only agree to save the person inside the fog. Now, it all depended on Yue Qingcheng''s attitude. Chapter 570 Hearing Ling Huang''s words, Yue Qingcheng was actually very angry. Especially since Ling Duoqing had made it clear that she would be able to open the fog behind the mountain, she had no reason to continue tangling with Ling Huang. However, because they were all in the same sect, no matter how angry she was, she didn''t go overboard with her words. Hearing Yue Qingcheng''s words, Ling Huang immediately said, "I''ve said it before, both Aunt Yan and Uncle Yue did not agree. How could your marriage count?" Since the matter had already been set out, he had to fulfill this condition. Because he wanted to awaken his Sun God Physique! Their ancestors had used the Sun God Physique to establish such a great reputation, and they were called "Spirit Emperors" by the Countless Heaven Domain! He wanted to awaken the Sun God''s body and reconstruct the glory of his ancestors. In order to achieve this goal, he had to marry Yue Qingcheng, because every time he approached Yue Qingcheng, he could feel the fatal attraction Yue Qingcheng had for him! "My mother has agreed!" Yue Qingcheng immediately said. Murong Yan looked at Yue Qingcheng with aplicated expression and nodded, "At that time, I had already agreed to it, even though it was just a wisp of my consciousness. But I was very pleased with the husband my daughter had chosen. And I don''t want to interfere with my daughter''s marriage. " Ling Huang immediately said, "Even if Aunt Yan agrees, as the head of the family, Uncle Yue''s refusal to agree will not count. Why don''t we enter the Fog Domain and ask for Uncle Yue''s opinion? " He almost said that he was the only one who could save Yue Changkong and use this condition to force Yue Qingcheng to marry him. Yue Qingcheng sneered, "Don''t worry, I will follow my husband to Fog Domain to see my father. At that time, I will ask for his opinion." The others'' expressions immediately becameplicated because they understood what Yue Qingcheng meant. Could a fated person from the Divine Talisman Sect really enter the Fog Domain? Murong Yan''s expression changed when she heard Yue Qingcheng''s words. She immediately asked Ling Duoqing, "You can break through Fog Domain?" Ling Duoqing shook his head: "No, there is no one in this world who can break Fog Domain! However, if it''s just bringing people out from the inside, it shouldn''t be too difficult. " "You said that no one can break the Fog Domain? That''s ridiculous! " Ling Huang sneered, "Since no one can break it, then how did Senior Shen Ji break it?" Shen Jizi also proudly looked at Ling Duoqing, and said: "Although this Fog Domain is indeed very difficult, it is not difficult for this old man!" "You are useless after all!" Ling Huang continued, "Seniors, you all can choose to believe in Senior Shen Ji or believe in an unknown brat! But, Senior Shen Ji does not have that much time left, I think, to make a decision as soon as possible. " Shen Jizi also smiled and said, "I really need to get your things done quickly so that I can go back." The others immediately frowned. Although they didn''t hear anything, it was clear that they were using their own methods tomunicate with each other. Yue Qingcheng looked back at Ling Duoqing and said with a voice transmission, "Husband, I can only rely on you. Otherwise, I don''t want to be insulted by him!" Ling Duoqing nodded and said, "Don''t be afraid, I said it already, only I can enter, then only I can enter. As for the others, hehe ?? " A person who didn''t know anything actually said that he had broken through Fog Domain? What a joke! Only after he saw Fog Domain did he understand that the fifteen kilometers of area that Murong Yan was talking about was also a joke. At this time, Murong Yan''s Imperial Consciousness also came over, wanting to enter Ling Duoqing''s Sea of Consciousness and ask him a few questions. Ling Duoqing immediately said, "Don''t enter, otherwise, you will have to bear the consequences!" Murong Yan asked with a voice transmission, "Are you sure you can open it?" Ling Duoqing nodded! Murong Yan immediately stopped questioning him. Because she had received too much information from Ye Yon and knew that Ling Duoqing was not someone who would casually boast. As long as he said it, he would be able to do it. However, at this time, everyone else had already finished their negotiations. Han Wenhuiughed, "I think it''s safer to ask Shen Jizi!" Yu Yonghao also nodded his head: "I''ll still trouble Shen Jizi! As for the matters regarding Mo Qingcheng''s niece and nephew Ling Huang, they were, after all, watched by us since we were young. "I think so too!" Han Wenhui followed. Their intention was to clearly state that they were on Ling Huang''s side and agreed to give Yue Qingcheng to Ling Huang. Now, it all depended on the meaning of Yue Family. At this time, an old man from the Yue Family also slowly said: "Then, please open the Fog Domain as soon as possible, Shen Jizi! As for the matter regarding Qingcheng, I think everyone should know what to do. " The underlying meaning of his words was naturally to agree to give Yue Qingcheng to Ling Huang. "You all ??" Yue Qingcheng said angrily. Why didn''t anyone ask her for her opinion? She was a person, not a cargo. The old man from the Yue Family said indifferently: "Qingcheng, your father is still in the fog! I think you know what to do to save your father. You are a member of my Divine Talisman Sect, and even more importantly, you are a member of our Yue Family. This means that in order to save your father, you must agree. This is a wise decision. It would be unwise not to make such a decision. There was no need to exin the consequences of being unwise. Yue Qingcheng stared angrily at the old man, but before she could say anything, Ling Duoqing said lightly, "I heard from you guys that you have to ask about Qingcheng''s father''s opinion on this matter. I''ll wait for you guys to ask Qingcheng''s father first!" The angry Yue Qingcheng immediately calmed down. Naturally, she trusted Ling Duoqing''s words. Since Ling Duoqing said that this group of people couldn''t break Fog Domain, then this group of people definitely wouldn''t be able to see her father. She held Ling Duoqing and said to the group of people, "You guys said you want to ask my father about it, so why don''t you ask my father first! If my father agrees to marry Ling Huang, I will marry him without a second word. This is your wise decision. "As for now, I''ll head back with my husband to rest and quietly wait for your good news." After saying that, she held Ling Duoqing''s arm and walked out of the sect''s main hall. After exiting the sect, Yue Qingcheng immediately said nervously, "Husband, what do we do now? If they deciphered Fog Domain and really saw my father, what should they do? " Ling Duoqing shook his head: "I already said, it''s impossible for them to break Fog Domain." "What if? "What if it seeds?" Yue Qingcheng asked. "What if it seeds?" Ling Duoqing said inly, "That''s simple. If I kill them all, then this matter will no longer exist. Therefore, we will definitely not lose! " Chapter 571 After Ling Duoqing and Yue Qingcheng left, everyone in the sect''s main hall looked at Murong Yan. Of course, they also looked at Ling Huang and Shen Jizi. Yue Qingcheng''s attitude had already made it clear that as long as Yue Changkong agreed, she would marry him. How could Yue Changkong agree? Of course it was to see Yue Changkong first. Of course, if he could really meet Yue Changkong, then Yue Changkong would have to agree. Therefore, this problem had now be a problem for Murong Yan and Ling Huang. Would Murong Yan Tong agree with this decision? Could Shen Jizi crack the fog? "Since my daughter has already said it out in front of everyone, we naturally ca ot go back on her word. Let''s wait till she sees my husband before we speak again!" Murong Yan was the first to express her opinion. She felt that it was weird. When did Ling Duoqing, who she understood, be so easy to talk to? Since Ling Duoqing had said so, she had nothing else to say. If something really did happen, they could only me themselves. As soon as Murong Yan expressed her stance, Ling Huang added, "I think everyone heard it. Since that''s the case, let''s open up the fog and save the other seniors! When that timees, I hope that the various seniors will be able to make the decision. " He never suspected that Shen Jizi could not open the fog. Shen Jizi never suspected that he could not open the fog, because the fog now was not difficult in his eyes. ording to the area at the back of the mountain, how far could it be? At that time, if they managed to break into the core zone, they would definitely be able to rescue them. Hearing Ling Huang''s words, the others all nodded their heads, indicating that as long as Shen Jizi could save them, they would definitely help Ling Huang marry Yue Qingcheng. While the people in the main hall were still arguing, Ling Duoqing and Yue Qingcheng had already returned to Yue Qingcheng''s small courtyard. Mo''er and the rest hurried forward and asked, "Young Master, Young Miss, how is the situation?" Yue Qingcheng nced at Ling Duoqing and said with a smile, "I''m fine!" Ling Duoqing also waved his hand and said, "Go and train in peace. Wait for them to explore the dense fog. At that time, someone wille and beg us." After seeing the mist, he had never worried about anyone being able to break it. Forget about Countless Heaven Domain, even in other ces, the number of people who could break this rule could be counted on one''s fingers. Furthermore, even with that knowledge, he still needed to have a sufficient level of cultivation. This was also the reason why he was not sure if he could enter or not. Without sufficient cultivation, there were many methods that he could not use. Due to Ling Duoqing''s consistent performance, Ling Duoqing said that it was fine and the few people around him felt relieved. However, a person suddenly appeared in Yue Qingcheng''s courtyard and asked anxiously, "Why haven''t the two of you left yet?" It was Yue Qingcheng''s second brother, Yueliang Feng. He looked at Ling Duoqing and Yue Qingcheng and said resentfully, "You guys aren''t going to escape while they are still discussing, when are you going to leave? When they''re done, it''ll be hard for you to leave. "Since there''s still time, let''s hurry up and leave." Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "Why are you leaving?" Lunar Gale said angrily, "Why are you leaving? When Shen Jizi opens the fog, my sister will have no choice but to marry Ling Huang. This is the decision of the entire Divine Talisman Sect. Even my father couldn''t do anything, much less my mother. If you don''t like my sister, then hurry up and get out of here, don''te and harm her. " Yue Qingcheng quickly said, "Don''t be angry, second brother. Husband, my second brother didn''t have any other intentions." Ling Duoqing wasn''t angry. With his current mood, it could be said that he was at his best during his reincarnation, so how could he be angry? He didn''t get angry even when facing so many people in the sect''s main hall, not to mention that he could feel the feelings Yue Feng had towards Yue Qingcheng. "Don''t worry, there won''t be any other problems." Ling Duoqing smiled. "Although I don''t know where your confidence came from, but in my opinion, you are a fool!" Yue Feng Liu coldly said to Ling Duoqing, "Now, get out of the Divine Talisman Sect and go anywhere. At that time, I will arrange for people to escort you out of the Divine Symbol Domain. " He did not say anything further and went forward to grab Ling Duoqing and Yue Qingcheng, who were about to fly out of the Divine Talisman Sect with them. Ling Duoqing was a bit helpless. Why were these people like this? They all decided on their own? However, before they could say anything, a shout was heard, "Feng Liu, what are you doing?" A middle-aged man suddenly appeared in Yue Qingcheng''s courtyard, staring coldly at Yuefeng. This middle-aged man was the elder of Yue Family, Yue Chengxue. He had already revealed himself in the sect''s great hall, and was the one who first expressed that he would trade Yue Qingcheng out. As soon as they were done discussing in the sect''s main hall, he immediately came over to supervise Yue Qingcheng, preventing her from having any problems. At that time, if Ling Huang rescued Yue Changkong and the others from Yue Family, there would be no way for them to exin their Yue Family. However, just as he arrived at Yue Qingcheng''s residence, he saw Yue Fengliu bringing her away, and he was immediately enraged. "Do you know what you''re doing?" Yue Chengxue stared at Yuefeng and said, "Do you know how many of us are trapped in the fog, waiting for help? Your father is also inside. If Shen Jizi opens the fog, and you release Qingcheng, how will you exin it then? " Lunar Gale said tly, "Do you have the nerve to use a woman to exchange for benefits? "If my father knew, he would definitely not agree." Yue Chengxue said coldly, "You have to see your father first. Now, all of you stay in the yard and don''t go anywhere else. I will leave the Imperial Consciousness on you guys, and once you leave, I will know. " The moment he released his Imperial Consciousness, the Sky Spill Sword Array immediately appeared on Yue Qingcheng''s body. Ling Duoqing lightly said: "We won''t leave, but you guys shouldn''t go too far. Let''s do it like this!" Yue Chengxue said in disdain, "Who do you think you are? Relying on his rtionship with Qingcheng, he dares to criticize my Yue Family? You know what''s going on, so you took the initiative to show me Qingcheng. Otherwise, you won''t be able to walk out of my Divine Talisman Sect. " "And what are you?" Ling Duoqing asked, "If you still don''t restrain your Imperial Consciousness, then you don''t want it?" The Sky Spill Sword Array soared and the might of the Imperial Weapon appeared. Streams of sword intent began to appear. Ling Duoqing could not let Yue Chengxue''s Imperial Consciousnessnd on them, because they had so many secrets, they could not let these people know. His biggest concession was to be able to stay here. Yue Chengxue sneered: "Relying on our Yue Family Ancestor''s Imperial Weapon to show off your strength in our Yue Family? He really doesn''t know the meaning of the word! "Although I don''t know where you''re from, your little strength is like an ant in my eyes." Since Yue Qingcheng was going to marry Ling Huang sooner orter, Shen Jizi could open the fog anyway, so this person was useless. Therefore, he was prepared to teach Ling Duoqing a lesson and take this opportunity to chase him away. Chapter 572 Yue Chengxue was a Monarch Stage expert, so even if he did not go all out, he was still extremely terrifying. Ling Duoqing nced at Yue Chengxue coldly. Ming Yu had also found her position and was moving closer to Ling Duoqing. If possible, she would provide cultivation for Ling Duoqing. However, Ling Duoqing did not make a move, because Murong Yan appeared in front of him. She looked at Yue Chengxue and said, "Chengxue, what do you want to do?" "Madam, this kid doesn''t know his ce. I''ll teach him a lesson!" Yue Chengxue hurriedly stopped. Murong Yan snorted, "Don''t you know that she is Qingcheng''s husband and my son-inw? My son-inw needs you to teach him a lesson? " Yue Chengxue said seriously: "Madam, could it be that you want to go against everyone''s intentions? When that time came, Qingcheng would marry Ling Huang, and this young man would be nothing more than a nobody. In order to prevent the news from getting out, there is no need for such a person to stay. " Divine Talisman Sect also had to be concerned about their own reputation, so they naturally did not want others to know of this matter. "Before Shen Jizi saved Chang Kong, the discussion in the main hall was not counted. Ling Duoqing was naturally my son-inw." Murong Yan said lightly. Yue Chengxue looked at Murong Yan for a while before smiling, "Since Madam is so insistent, we''ll talk about itter! However, Qingcheng isn''t allowed to leave the Divine Talisman Sect, so Feng Liu was just about to send the two away. You don''t have to care about saving your husband and father, but I definitely have to save my father. " Murong Yan turned around and looked at Ling Duoqing and Yue Qingcheng, and said indifferently: "Withdraw your Imperial Consciousness, I''ll vouch for them! "I swear on the Heavenly Dao that before I rescue my husband, if they leave, my death will be gone." "Mother!" Lunar Gale eximed. Was it that easy to make a vow? And, once this oath was made, wouldn''t his sister be unable to leave? On the other hand, Yue Qingcheng didn''t move. She just nced at Ling Duoqing. Seeing that Murong Yan had sworn an oath, Yue Chengxue nodded and said, "Since Madam has said so, I have no objections." He kept his Imperial Consciousness and prepared to leave. Just as he was about to leave, Ling Duoqing opened his mouth and said, "Your dad is in the fog too?" Yue Chengxue nced at Ling Duoqing and did not reply. However, from his expression, he had already answered this question. Ling Duoqing lightly said: "Next time,e find me to save your dad, crawl in while kneeling!" Yue Chengxue flew into a rage. He was a Monarch Stage expert, a Sea-umting Stage brat ?? Murong Yan quickly said to Yue Chengxue, "Aren''t you going to supervise Shen Jizi to crack the fog?" Yue Chengxue red at Ling Duoqing and said lightly, "Brat, once this matter with the fog is over, I will make you beg for death." After he finished, he didn''t bother to look at Ling Duoqing anymore and left. Murong Yan looked back at Ling Duoqing helplessly and said, "Since you boasted so much, what should we do next?" Lunar Wind Stream rolled his eyes and said, "Are you satisfied now?" I told you all to leave, yet you all refused to leave. Now that I''ve made my mother swear an oath to the Dao of the Heavens, what should I do? " What made him even more a oyed was that his brother-inw was only at Sea-umting Stage, and actually dared to talk big to Yue Chengxue. Do you know how he died? It was also because of his mother''s presence that he was so arrogant, right? Murong Yan did not think that Ling Duoqing was arrogant, because this group of people had already forced Chi Hanfeng to lower his head. Chi Hanfeng had Imperial Stage, while Yue Chengxue had only been in the early stages of the Imperial Reserve. "Darling, what should we do next?" Yue Qingcheng asked. Ling Duoqing smiled, "What else can we do?" Training in peace, waiting for someone toe beg me. They would probably need more than ten years before they would feel despair or even be in trouble. These ten odd years of time, don''t waste it, go and break through your Imperial Stage! More than ten years of time should be enough for you to break through your Imperial Stage. " He instructed Murong Yan then continued, "Breaking through to the Imperial Pce is not difficult. What is difficult is the thunder tribtion, but the dao heart and will. However, I think that you should have no problem breaking through to the Imperial Bodyguard. "You have to be fast, otherwise you won''t be able to enjoy the show." Turning around, he looked at Yuefeng and said, "Your cultivation is about to break through to the Qingming Heavenly Realm, this Holy Essense Pill will definitely help you break through." However, since you took my Holy Essense Pill, you should help me notify Han Zongyuan and Yu Gang as well. After that, join the will of the three families and go to your Divine Talisman Sect treasury to bring me the Earth Elemental Stone and Moon Reflecting Divine Stone. Han Zongyuan and Yu Gang had already sworn an oath to the Dao of the Heavens. They should know how to do these two things. After you bring me the thing, you can go into seclusion and break through to the azure sky. " Murong Yan shook her head as she heard Ling Duoqing''s order. She smiled wryly in her heart before turning around and leaving. Ling Duoqing, whom she knew from Ye Yon, had this kind of style, so she didn''t say anything. Furthermore, she did indeed need to break through her Imperial Stage. If Shen Jizi and the others couldn''t open it, or something like what Ling Duoqing said, then she would have to use her Imperial Stage to intimidate some people. After Murong Yan had left for a long time, Yue Fengliu finally regained her senses. She looked at the top-grade Holy Essense Pill in her hands and was left speechless. Not only was the Holy Essense Pill of the highest quality, it was also of the lowest quality and the price was sky-high. "Second brother, hurry up and finish what you have to do. Take the pill and try to achieve a breakthrough!" Yue Qingcheng said snappily. No matter what, he was from the Divine Talisman Sect, and had even cultivated to thete stage of the Holy Heaven. She had forgotten that she was the most agitated back then. Yue Fengliu came back to her senses and hurriedly kept the pill, "I will do it right away! That... Brother-inw, thanks! " With that, he slipped away. Waiting until no one else was around, Ling Duoqing immediately enveloped the Sky Spill Sword Array in Yue Qingcheng''s courtyard, preventing others'' soul remembrance and Imperial Consciousness from spying on him. Then, he said to Mo''er, "Help me find some meat from a magical beast, even from a demon n. The higher the quality, the better. If you don''t have it, you can go to the Heaven-linking Salesroom and buy it. "Also, go and find these medicinal ingredients for me. Also, find these seasonings for me as well." Mo''er strangely said, "Young Master wants to make a barbecue?" Ling Duoqing smiled and nodded, "Yes! I need to make a special barbecue, or else I''m afraid I won''t even be able to enter Fog Domain. " "What does Darling mean?" Yue Qingcheng asked in a strange tone. "You''ll know when the timees!" Ling Duoqing chuckled. Mo''er smiled and said, "Then I''ll help Young Master look for it, and help Young Master bring it back as soon as possible." After Mo''er left, Yue Qingcheng giggled as she looked at Ling Duoqing and said: "Husband, you finally reached the Fourteenth Layer of Sea-umting Stage. Do you need to raise your cultivation? Our Yue Family still has a few noble girls, let me help you contact them. Oh right, Yun Xirui, Pan Qiaoqiao, and even Mo''er are all waiting for your orders! " Ling Duoqing shook his head and said, "No rush, I have to prepare the barbecue now." Yue Qingcheng shook her head helplessly to herself, unable to understand this person. Didn''t he just say that his cultivation wascking? Now he wasn''t in a hurry again? "Then, Darling, are you busy? I''m going to cultivate in seclusion. When the timees, you have to call for me, Darling." Yue Qingchengughed. Ling Duoqing nodded his head in agreement. However, before Yue Qingcheng could leave, two cordial voices sounded from outside the Sky Spill Sword Array, "Sister, brother-inw, are you guys there? We''vee to see you. " Chapter 573 Hearing the voiceing from outside the Sword Array, Yue Qingcheng pursed her lips and said to Ling Duoqing: "Husband, it''s my big brother and third brother. My guess is that they probably heard that second brother''s Holy Essense Pill came over. Just pretend that I didn''t know anything as I went into closed door cultivation to break through the Common Heaven realm. " In the few years she had spent in seclusion on the Divine Water Sect, she had almost reached the thirteenth level of the emperor way. If he went into seclusion to cultivate for a while longer, he should be able to break through the Common Heaven. Ling Duoqing nodded and said: "Go cultivate. I will call Mo''er and the rest if anything happens." He opened the Sky Spill Sword Array and let Yue Qingfeng and Yue Jianghai enter Yue Qingcheng''s courtyard. Yue Qingfeng and Yue Jianghai walked into the courtyard. When they saw Ling Duoqing, they immediately smiled and asked, "Where''s my brother-inw? Where''s my younger sister?" Ling Duoqing nced at the two and said, "He went into closed door cultivation." "Sister is really diligent!" Yue Qingfengughed and said, "Brother-inw, I heard from my second brother that he took a Holy Essense Pill from you. I wonder if you have any?" They finally understood what Yue Qingcheng meant yesterday. Without a doubt, Ling Duoqing had Holy Essense Pill here, so they came to beg for pills. "There is!" Ling Duoqing nodded. Yue Jianghai rubbed his hands in excitement andughed, "Brother-inw, my sister will just follow you like this, you don''t have any objections. As our big brother, can the Holy Essense Pill give us one? " Ling Duoqing looked up at the two of them and asked, "What do you want to exchange for it?" "Didn''t second brother say you gave him one?" Yue Jianghai was shocked. Ling Duoqing lightly said, "He is him, you are all of you. If you want the Holy Essense Pill, then trade it with something! Think about it yourself. Just how much a Holy Essense Pill is worth and then, just give me the corresponding price. " "This ??" Yue Qingfeng and Yue Jianghai were stu ed. "If you think about it clearly,e find me again. I don''t have any extra time to waste with you." Ling Duoqing waved his hand and was about to drive them away. Yue Jianghai said angrily, "Brother-inw, aren''t you giving us too much face? "No matter what, this is my house ??" Before he could finish his words, seven or eight Flying Sword came towards him. It was only when they forced him out of the Sky Spill Sword Array that they withdrew. Then, Ling Duoqing looked at Yue Qingfeng and said, "What do you say? Do you want to trade? " Yue Qingfeng furrowed his brows. From Ling Duoqing''s attitude, he could tell that something was amiss. As Yue Qingcheng''s elder brother, why did his second brother give it away for free? Why did they have to give it to him when they came? Furthermore, Yue Jianghai was chased away rudely. Suddenly, his heart skipped a beat. He knew where the problem was. It was one thing for them to not help speak up in the main hall, since that was not the ce for them to do so. However, they didn''t say anything when they returned from the main hall. They didn''t do anything when their sister was oppressed. No wonder Ling Duoqing had such an attitude. "Brother-inw, it''s not that we don''t want to talk, it''s just that our cultivation is too low and we don''t have the right to speak." Yue Qingfeng sighed. Ling Duoqing stared at Yue Qingfeng and said, "Let me ask you, what do you want in exchange? If you don''t want to switch, then leave. I still have to busy myself with other things. " Yue Qingfeng fell silent. Seeing Ling Duoqing frown, he hurriedly said: "I might not have enough money on me to buy the Holy Essense Pill." "Take it out and let me take a look!" Ling Duoqing answered. Yue Qingfeng hurriedly poured out the stock of Space Ring. Ling Duoqing looked at it for a while and then said, "I can only exchange it for one low-ranked Holy Essense Pill. Take it and leave!" He threw an Inferior Grade Holy Essense Pill to Yue Qingfeng and kept all of Yue Qingfeng''s possessions. He activated the Sky Spill Sword Array and signaled Yue Qingfeng to leave. Yue Qingfeng, who had obtained the Holy Essense Pill, looked at Ling Duoqing with aplicated expression before turning around and leaving. Yue Jianghai, who was outside, saw that Ling Duoqing was about to close the Sky Spill Sword Array, so he hurriedly said, "Wait, I''ll trade with you!" "Come in!" Ling Duoqing said indifferently, "Take out your belongings!" Sweeping his eyes over Yue Jianghai''s belongings, Ling Duoqing lightly said: "The quality is a bit worse, not even enough to be a lower tier Holy Essense Pill. But I can give you the Holy Essense Pill first, go and find me a Seven Colored Jade Juan Pepper, even if you can make up for the difference. " Saying that, he also threw the lower tier Holy Essense Pill to Yue Jianghai. Yue Jianghai, who had obtained the Holy Essense Pill, happily left the Sky Spill Sword Array and went back to cultivate. As for the Seven Colored Jade Pepper, he had already forgotten about it. Since he had already gotten the Holy Essense Pill, why bother so much? Of course, Ling Duoqing did not know about these situations. He was still in the Sky Spill Sword Array, organizing the materials he got from Yue Qingfeng and Yue Jianghai. After eliminating all the ingredients needed for the materials, he started to refine some strange seasonings. To humans, the vors of the seasonings were not that tasty. They didn''t even dare to smell it. However, Ling Duoqing was ying with these things. Very soon, the Lunar Wind Stream brought over Han Zongyuan''s and Yu Wu''s information. The two of them were currently negotiating with the families of the two families to obtain the Moon Reflecting Divine Stone and Origin Stone. Han Family and Yu Family, they were originally frowning greatly, what exactly was this Yue Family doing? However, when they heard that it was Yue Qingcheng who wanted it, Han Family and Yue Family couldn''t help but think about it a little too much. They were guessing that Ling Huang was secretly acting with Yue Qingcheng to get the two top materials. Otherwise, why would Yue Qingcheng, who couldn''t even protect herself, want these two ingredients? Moreover, now that Yue Qingcheng had obtained these two materials, it wasn''t the same as giving them to Ling Huang? However, it was a treasure trove of the sect, something that belonged to the sect. Also, Ling Huang and Shen Jizi were doing their best to break Fog Domain, so they also needed to rely on Ling Huang. Adding on the fact that their own direct descendants had sworn an oath to the heavens, they could only agree to it. After Han Family and Yu Family agreed to it, the Yue Family made some adjustments and quickly obtained these two top grade materials. Because many people with Yue Family also obtained the same conclusion as Yu Family. Since it was Ling Huang who wanted it, how could they dare not hand it over? Under the unity of the three families'' wills, the Moon Reflecting Divine Stone and the Earth Origin Stone were taken out of the sect''s treasury and ced in Ling Duoqing''s hands. However, Ling Duoqing didn''t deal with the two top tier materials. Instead, he continued to refine the strange seasonings and some pills. More than a yearter, Mo''er brought many high grade demon beast meat and meat back to the Divine Talisman Sect. "Young Master, I''ve only bought a few Holy Heaven ranked beasts and demon beasts. Can I use them?" Mo''er said mysteriously, "But I did find a piece of demon meat. It only has the cultivation of Transcendence. Young Master, see if it can be used." Chapter 574 The mountain behind Divine Talisman Sect, under Shen Jizi''s hard work, had already advanced forty-three kilometers towards Fog Domain. Although they had spent seven to eight years traveling this distance, both Shen Jizi and the entire Divine Talisman Sect were extremely happy. Because the Fog Domain of the rear mountains, was only a hundred meters wide. Regarding this, the people from the Divine Talisman Sect were very certain. Now that they had entered the forty three kilometer area, they were already close to the core of the Fog Domain. However, what made them feel extremely strange was that even after entering the forty three kilometer area, they still did not discover the person that had fallen into the Fog Domain. Could it be that those people were actually in the core? "Shen Jizi, what''s the situation now?" Han Wenhui asked. Shen Jiziughed, "Don''t worry, I estimate that at most forty-five kilometers, we''ll be able to see the truth of Fog Domain. At that time, you should be able to see everyone whose Divine Talisman Sect has sunk into the mist. " At this moment, there were seven to eight Monarch Stage experts standing behind Shen Jizi. They were all waiting for Shen Jizi''s orders, whether it be to help or to provide materials to break the formation. Now that Shen Jizi had disyed his strength, these group of people had nothing to worry about, easily entering Fog Domain. Shen Jizi continued: "But thest few miles are pretty important, I will need more power to help me break through the Inhibition." Yue Chengxue smiled and said, "Don''t worry, we have already reached this stage. We will definitely support you." By then, our Patriarchs will probably all be mobilized. " Yu Yonghao nodded his head and said, "We will go back to report this matter. When the timees, an ancestor wille from each of our three families. When that time came, the three forefathers would work together to open up the core region as fast as possible. At that time, we really want to see what exactly has troubled us for so long. " Han Wenhuiughed, "Brother Yu, this suggestion is very good. When the timees, we''ll separately request for the Old Ancestor''s help!" Because in the end, when they had to contribute, they also wanted to end the difficult situation with Divine Talisman Sect as soon as possible. Shen Jizi nodded and said: "Then I''ll have to trouble the seniors of your families toe forward." While the few families were cracking apart the mist in the Fog Domain, Yue Qingcheng''s courtyard was rather strange. Mo''er and the rest looked at the meat that Ling Duoqing grilled, and their expressions were so conflicted that they didn''t know what to do. At this moment, Ling Duoqing was indeed roasting meat. The barbecue looked good, but it was only good. Because the smell was very pungent, it brought with it a strong and strange smell. Apart from this, no one else felt that it was a piece of roasted meat. This was because a baleful aura roiled about on top of it. Compared to the meat, it was more like a weapon. However, Ling Duoqing didn''t care. Instead, he continued to use the method of weapon refining to barbeque those pieces of meat. No one understood Ling Duoqing''s purpose, so they could only watch silently. Suddenly, in the courtyard, a wave ofw fluctuations came from Yue Qingcheng''s closed door cultivation. Mo''er was startled, and immediately said happily: "Young miss is building a Heaven Domain, and will soon be a Common Heaven." Ling Duoqing looked at where Yue Qingcheng was and smiled, "It''s indeed her! When she bes a Common Heaven, her strength will increase even more. " Yue Qingcheng cultivated in the Grand Moon Divine Art, andbined with the Yin Yang Reflection Mirror, her strength would have a qualitative leap. Of course, constructing a Heaven Domain was not something that could be done in a short period of time. Fortunately, Yue Qingcheng was inside the Sky Spill Sword Array and couldn''t disturb her, so she had enough time to build a Heaven Domain. However, over the next few months, Yue Qingcheng and her family broke through a series of breakthroughs one after another. With the arrival of Lunar Wind Stream''s heavenly tribtion and the fact that it was the start of a dark blue sky, Yue Qingfeng and Yue Jianghai had both ordingly broken through their cultivation realm, causing others to look at them weirdly. "What''s wrong with this family? Why have all of them broken through? " Many people were muttering to themselves. Due to the fact that his breakthrough was so concentrated, how could he not arouse suspicion? However, the strangeness of the crowd did not stop there, because Murong Yan had unexpectedly broke through to the Imperial Stage. Murong Yan''s breakthrough had shocked everyone within the Divine Talisman Sect. How long had it been since he broke through to thete stage of Di Ling, and he broke through to the Imperial Stage again so quickly? Of course, everyone was only surprised. Other than some jealousy in their hearts due to Han Family and the Yu Family, Yue Family s were all very happy. Because the birth of every single Imperial Stage represented a sect''s foundation which had increased by another level. And within each sect, were the experts of the Imperial Stage, intimidating the others who had ill intentions. However, Murong Yan''s breakthrough was merely a happy asion for Divine Talisman Sect. Because, this small happy asion had been covered up by a bigger happy asion. Under Shen Jizi''s hard work, his Fog Domain once again advanced one li and reached the progress of forty-four li. After that, there was no way to continue, because there was no way to break through the Inhibition. In this kind of situation, Yue Family, Han Family, and Yu Family all reported back to their respective ancestors. Three terrifying ancestors of the Great Monarch Level walked out and entered the Fog Domain. Because now was the time for them to make a move. Three Great Monarch Level experts entered the Fog Domain with a terrifying aura. They followed the passage that Shen Jizi had deciphered and walked straight into the Fog Domain, arriving at a ce forty-four kilometers away. "Greetings seniors!" Shen Jizi hurriedly saluted. He did not dare to be negligent, as the three forefathers who hade before him, were all the true foundation of their Divine Talisman Sect. For such a character, just a casual walk would bring about quite a bit of trouble. Those belonging to the three families all greeted the three ancestors. The three Great Monarch Level Warriors looked at the Fog Domain in front of them and said to Shen Jizi: "Many thanks to the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets for helping us. Now, do whatever you need us to do. " Shen Jizi hurriedly said, "I would not dare to! However, we have already reached thest area. I still have to ask the three seniors, to follow this direction and to use all your strength to break through your Fog Domain. " Without saying a word, the Three Great Emperor sent out three streams of will along with their cultivation towards the direction that Shen Jizi indicated. After which, the unmoving fog seemed to have been pushed forward by the three experts as it moved forward quite a bit. It was as if they had opened a spatial tu el, and everyone could vaguely see what was inside the fog. However, just as the three Great Monarch Level experts made their moves, everyone present felt a thoughte over, "Disgusting!" Then, the gray fog suddenly rolled back and those emperors and Shen Jizi, including Ling Jianqiu, who had the highest cultivation level, were all swept away. As for the others, they were all pushed back out of the mist. Immediately after, the space within the gray fog increasedyer byyer, and in an instant, it expanded by another hundreds of thousands of miles. However, the fog behind the Divine Talisman Sect was still only about a hundred kilometers in size, and there were no signs of movement. Chapter 575 Outside the Fog Domain, Yue Chengxue, Han Wenhui, and the others stood there nkly for a long time before letting out a scream! Their few ancestors were once again sucked into the Fog Domain. This time, the losses were even more disastrous than the previous ones because of the three Patriarchs who were involved in the Great Monarch Level. Other than that, there was also Shen Jizi, the guest of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. In addition, there was also Divine Talisman Sect Great Elder Ling Jianqiu, a mid-stage Overlord. How could this not cause the Divine Talisman Sect to feel fear? "What exactly is this thing?" "Why did such a situation happen when we''ve already reached the core region?" Han Wenhui faced the sky and roared, asking the heavens in anger. As for Ling Huang, he stared at Fog Domain with his eyes wide open, speechless. He was the one who invited Shen Jizi, and now, because of Shen Jizi, his Divine Talisman Sect had actually suffered such a heavy loss? At this time, many people from the Divine Talisman Sect had already been rmed by Han Wenhui and came to the rear mountains. Seeing Han Wenhui and the others who were outside of the Fog Domain, the others asked one after another, "What happened? Had he already opened up the core regions? Where''s Shen Jizi? " None of the people outside the Fog Domain were able to say anything, and could only stare nkly at the Fog Domain. The Patriarch of Han Family, Han Lingwu, saw the change in Han Wenhui and the rest''s expressions. His expression changed greatly as he asked loudly, "What exactly happened to them?" He was panicking inwardly. Didn''t the ancestor just arrive? He really didn''t want to think about that answer, but ?? Under the disturbance of his Will, Han Wenhui woke up. He looked at Han Lingwu in grief, pointed at the Fog Domain, and said, "They are inside! "Moreover, this area is a conscious one. Just now, this area awakened its consciousness and swept all of the forefathers inside, chasing us out." Hearing Han Wenhui''s words, the others'' expressions became even paler. All along, they had thought that this area was another phenomenon, which was why they were so confident in exploring it. Now, this area was actually conscious? If this consciousness exploded, wouldn''t the entire Divine Talisman Sect be destroyed? "Quickly, gather everyone to discuss what we should do." Han Lingwu raised his voice. This Fog Domain had suppressed their Divine Talisman Sect to the point where they had no temper at all. If it were to explode, their Divine Talisman Sect naturally wouldn''t have any power to resist at all. Now it was time for them to consider the consequences. All of the people above the Emperor Level from the Divine Talisman Sect were all gathered in the main hall of the sect, including the old ancestor who was in closed-door training. This was because this question was too important. It concerned the entire sect''s survival. Even Murong Yan, who had just broken through the Imperial Stage and did not have the time to stabilize her cultivation, was called to the sect''s great hall. Hearing about the change in Fog Domain, Murong Yan''s expression couldn''t help but change. The foundation of Divine Talisman Sect was formed by those ancestors, and now they had actually lost three people in an instant? "What do you think?" Han Lingwu asked. "What else can you see? Since the other party was conscious, this meant that there was a possibility of negotiation. We can go negotiate with him, satisfy his conditions, and just ask him to leave our Divine Talisman Sect. At the very least, we have to save those forefathers. " Yu Hongwei said. Yu Hongwei was the patriarch of Yu Family, so his words represented the words of everyone in the Yu Family. Moreover, Yu Hongwei was an elder of Divine Talisman Sect himself, so his words naturally carried weight. Han Lingwu nodded slightly and looked at Murong Yan, asking, "What do you think, Madam Sect Leader? That''s right, we still have to congratte the Sect Leader''s wife for breaking through the Imperial Stage. During this crucial period, it is really too important for our Divine Talisman Sect. "Brother Han is too polite!" Murong Yan answered, "I have a question for you." Han Lingwu and Yu Hongwei hastily replied, "Please ask!" Murong Yan said indifferently, "This Fog Domain has already exceeded a thousand years in the mountain behind our Divine Talisman Sect. In this thousand years, have there been any changes to the Fog Domain?" "There isn''t much of a change." Han Lingwu gave a bitter smile, "But, we can''t say that he hasn''t changed at all, can we just let him go? And now that we have been proven to have a consciousness, it is even more impossible for us to let them go. " Yu Hongwei also smiled bitterly, "What''s more, he is right at the back of our road, we can''t just ignore him!" Murong Yan nodded and said, "Yes, we will definitely interfere! However, for more than a thousand years, we have been unable to do anything to him! On the contrary, the more we control, the more we will lose, and in the end we can''t do anything about it. In this kind of situation, we search the entire world for a fated person who can break Fog Domain, to help us solve this problem. After our efforts, we finally found a fated person. In order to win over this fated person, I even married my daughter to him. " The others were silent. He had found the fated person, and had even arrived at the Divine Talisman Sect. But what did they do? Not long ago, that scene was still vivid in his mind. Therefore, although everyone understood what Murong Yan meant, no one said a word. Yue Chengxue could not help but say: "We, the ancestors, are all experts in Great Monarch Level and we can''t do anything about it. That brat is only a Sea-umting Stage, what can we do about it?" Murong Yan said lightly: "Under the same conditions, can you use your Sea-umting Stage to retrieve that Heavenly Order Paper?" Yue Chengxue stopped talking. If they could take it out, they wouldn''t have to search the entire world for it. Everyone was silent for a long time, before Han Lingwu took the lead and said, "I understand what you mean, Madam Sect Leader! "Since he is your son-inw, please ask the Sect Leader''s wife to invite him to have a go." Right now, they had no other options. Even if it was possible, they had to give it a try. Murong Yan snickered. "How can I ask him to give it a try?" "Isn''t he your son-inw?" Yu Hongweiughed, "It will be much easier for you to talk to him. If he really can do it, we will definitely benefit from it. " "Son-inw?" Murong Yan sneered, "But,st time there were people who didn''t want him to be my son-inw and wanted to force my daughter to remarry. So I don''t know how to talk to him about it. " Many of the people who were in the hall previously hadplicated expressions on their faces. Han Wenhui suddenly said, "Sect Leader''s wife, let''s invite him to give it a try first." If he can decipher Fog Domain, then please bring out that person in the mist and meet us. I will immediately apologize to him! " Yu Yonghao also looked embarrassed as he said, "If we can save the Old Ancestor and the others, I will apologize to him as well." "What do you think, Madam Sect Leader?" Han Lingwu said with a smile. Murong Yan sighed, "I also want to rescue my husband. As for the rest, we''ll talk about itter!" "Alright, let''s invite him to give it a try first!" Yu Hongweiughed. "Let''s go!" The group of people spoke up and teleported to Yue Qingcheng''s courtyard. Chapter 576 In Yue Qingcheng''s yard, Ling Duoqing was'' grilling ''the ws of a bird demon beast. This w looked a little like the w of a golden eagle. Now, this w had been roasted ck, but it was emitting a cold light. It looked like a weapon. Ling Duoqing, who was roasting the meat, suddenly looked outside the Sky Spill Sword Array and said to Mo''er: "Someone ising, pleasee in!" Mo''er opened her Sky Spill Sword Array and saw the dozens of Monarch Stage Rankers standing outside. She was shocked and quickly asked, "Madam ??" "Is he free?" Murong Yan asked, "We have something to talk to him about." Only then did Mo''er understand what Ling Duoqing meant, she hurriedly said: "Young Master invited you in." When they entered Yue Qingcheng''s courtyard, everyone who was in closed-door seclusion was rmed. Yue Qingcheng walked out and asked, "Mother, and the seniors, what''s going on with you?" You aren''t here to force me to marry, are you? " With so many Divine Talisman Sect sing over, what were they ing to do? Hearing Yue Qingcheng''s words, Yu Hongwei smiled awkwardly, "Niece, they were too muddle-headed earlier, so they made those foolish decisions! Since your niece has already gotten married, then it''s natural that you can''t marry anyone else. " Yue Qingcheng raised her eyebrows and said, "I understand. You are here to beg my husband!" This was because if they hadn''t begged for help, this group of people wouldn''t have acted this way. Murong Yan said, "Qingcheng, we''ll talk about these matterster. Let''s go discuss it with your husband first, how should we settle this?" Yue Qingcheng pursed her lips and looked at the others. "I guess something must have happened?" What about Ling Huang? Where is it? Didn''t you want to marry mest time? Howe you don''t even dare to show your face? " Han Wenhui embarrassedly said, "Niece, hurry up and stop talking! The Great Elder had already been swept into the fog, Ling Huang''s eyes were swollen from crying, how could he have the mood to think about such things! Niece, I let you downst time, I apologized for you. You just broke through the Common Heaven so this Soul Tempering Pill is just nice for you to stabilize your realm. "How rare!" Yue Qingcheng snorted. "Let''s go, I''ll bring you to meet my husband!" As she said that, she led the others in and saw Ling Duoqing, who was grilling meat. "Darling, they are here to beg you!" Yue Qingcheng said bluntly. Ling Duoqing looked up at the crowd and said, "You guys really came at the right time. You guys actually came right after I finished roasting." Everyone was looking at Murong Yan, indicating for her to rify the situation. However, Murong Yan couldn''t be bothered to speak at all. Because Ling Duoqing said he could enter, she believed him more. After all, he was someone who was able to take out the Dao Controlling Pill. However, it was someone else who was begging Ling Duoqing. Wouldn''t her opening her mouth disturb Ling Duoqing from getting rich? It would be easier for Ling Duoqing to raise the price if he told these guys to beg Ling Duoqing! Han Wenhui saw that Murong Yan didn''t say anything and neither did the others. He could only bitterly smile in his heart and politely said to Ling Duoqing: "Mr Ling, we came to ask for your help!" The moment he opened his mouth, he took Ling Duoqing seriously. "I know!" Ling Duoqing replied, "Seeing so many of youe, I know what you mean. Alright, thest fire has been cooked, let''s go to the back of the mountain! " The others were all stu ed. It was so easy to convince him? They were also prepared to make heavy profits or apologize and admit their mistakes. Hearing Ling Duoqing''s words, Han Wenhui quickly said, "Mr Ling, we were in the wrongst time. This Green Hellish Heavenly Treasure is for you as an apology!" Ling Duoqing lightly said: "You don''t need to give it to me. We''ll talk about theseter!" Murong Yan looked at Ling Duoqing strangely. He was really that generous? She sent a voice transmission to Ling Duoqing, "You can take this opportunity to speak to them. They don''t dare to not give you the chance." Ling Duoqing shook his head. What was the rush? Wait, he didn''t need to say anything. These people naturally knew what to do. He put the w away and the group walked towards the back of the mountain. "This Fog Domain is most likely an existence by itself, its consciousness has already recovered, you must be careful." Murong Yan reminded him. "Oh!" Ling Duoqing nodded. It would be better if he regained his consciousness. That way, he wouldn''t need to spend too much time and effort on it. When everyone reached the Fog Domain, the dense fog still did not budge an inch and looked like there had been no changes at all. The others looked at Ling Duoqing with burning eyes, waiting to see what Ling Duoqing would do. Although Ling Duoqing was imed to be the fated one for their Divine Talisman Sect, whether or not he could open his Fog Domain was still up to him. Of course, those who had opened the Fog Domain were their esteemed guests. If he couldn''t open it, then what fated person was just bullsh * t. Ling Duoqing looked at the calm fog, turned around and looked at everyone, then walked into the fog. Yue Qingcheng quickly said, "Husband, I''ll go in with you!" Murong Yan quickly said, "Qingcheng, you ??" Yue Qingcheng smiled and said, "I want to be with my husband. Even if anything happens to him, I want to follow him!" Ling Duoqing said helplessly, "It''s nothing, I can save your dad soon." "No, I want to follow you!" Yue Qingcheng insisted. Ming Yuughed and said, "I think it''s better if I follow you in! I''m not afraid of death. I don''t care about anything. " "Young master..." Yun Xirui and the others hurriedly said. Ling Duoqing said helplessly, "Wait for me outside, I''ll be out soon." After he finished speaking, he could only bring Yue Qingcheng and Ming Yu and walk towards the Fog Domain. Very quickly, the three of them disappeared into the mist. Everyone outside the fog looked at Ling Duoqing strangely. They actually did not bring an expert, and just with Sea-umting Stage, they entered? Murong Yan frowned. Her expression was serious. She didn''t know if Ling Duoqing could bring her husband out. Also, Ling Duoqing''s cultivation level was too low. Was it really possible for him to seed? With just that level of cultivation, how far could a Inhibition as strong as this go? On the other side, after Ling Duoqing walked into the Fog Domain, he took out the w he just roasted and casually walked towards the Fog Domain. "Husband, where is the Inhibition?" Yue Qingcheng asked nervously. Ming Yu asked anxiously, "Young master, do you need me to possess your body and provide you with strength?" Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "No need, none of them are necessary! If he''s awake, then he doesn''t need anything! " "You really don''t need to use it?" Ming Yu asked uncertainly. This was a difficult problem that had been guing the Divine Talisman Sect for more than a thousand years, how could it be solved without using a little bit of strength? In actuality, the three of them didn''t seem to have met any Inhibition. After walking a few dozen kilometers, they had already arrived at the core region. Seeing the scene in the core area, Ling Duoqing couldn''t help showing a helpless expression, while Yue Qingcheng and Ming Yu werepletely stu ed. Chapter 577 Before entering the fog, Yue Qingcheng and Ming Yu had already thought of countless possibilities, but they also never imagined that the scene before their eyes would be like this. On a stone tform, Old Yellow Dog, whose eyelids were almost hanging down,id down leisurely. In front of the old dog were many people who sat motionlessly in front of it with their eyes closed, deep in thought. There was also a middle-aged man who was helping the old dog to clean the hair on his back. The old dog''s fur was glossy and smooth, and it looked spotless. However, the middle-aged man kept wiping away the blood with his hands again and again. "Dad, what are you doing?" Yue Qingcheng looked at the middle-aged man in shock. When the middle-aged man saw Yue Qingcheng, his expression turned bitter, but he didn''t say anything and continued to clean up for Old Yellow Dog. As for the others in front of Old Yellow Dog, they didn''t seem to hear Yue Qingcheng''s voice. They just sat there obediently, not daring to move. Ling Duoqing casually threw out the golden eagle ws that were like Heavenly Treasure''s ws. Old Yellow Dog rolled his tongue and swallowed the golden eagle ws that were far away. The w that was grilled like a godly weapon by Ling Duoqingnded in the old dog''s mouth, but it was like the most delicious food. Old Yellow Dog stared at Ling Duoqing and looked at the hands of Ling Duoqing. The expectation in his eyes was self-evident. However, Ling Duoqing nced at Yue Changkong indifferently. Old Yellow Dog understood and raised one of his front legs, waving it towards Yue Changkong. Yue Changkong obediently sat on the ground and stopped moving. "Father!" Yue Qingcheng said anxiously, "Husband, what''s wrong with father? Quickly save father!" Ling Duoqing turned around and smiled, "Sit and don''t talk. Don''t listen to anything!" In fact, even if Yue Qingcheng wanted to hear, she couldn''t. She and Ming Yu suddenly realized that the distance between them and Ling Duoqing was hundreds of millions of miles apart, so far that they could only see Ling Duoqing''s shadow. In such a situation, they naturally wouldn''t be able to hear anything. At this moment, Ling Duoqing took out the piece of demon beast meat from the Space Ring. A piece of the demon beast meat was roasted like a brick, shining golden light. However, Old Yellow Dog showed an expression of longing. "Come with me!" Ling Duoqing said to Old Yellow Dog while holding the roast meat. Old Yellow Dog lightly said, "You are not him, why should I go with you?" Ling Duoqing said with a smile, "I am him, he is me. He is my fault. I am his future master." Old Yellow Dog shook his head firmly and said, "You are not! The paths you pursue are all different, all different. I only recognize him. As long as he appears, I will follow him! " "But before, it was meaningless." Ling Duoqing smiled bitterly. Old Yellow Dog lightly said, "I find it very interesting!" "So you''re really noting with me?" Ling Duoqing asked. Old Yellow Dog lowered his head and exined everything with his attitude. Seeing this situation, Ling Duoqing said helplessly, "Okay, even if you don''t want toe with me, why are you here?" If Old Yellow Dog doesn''t want to go with him, then there''s nothing he can do. In fact, the reason he coulde in was due to Old Yellow Dog''s previous life. Otherwise, even if he cultivated to the Heaven Level Realm, he wouldn''t be able to enter. Even the Emperor Level Realm wouldn''t be able to enter. Moreover, even if he entered, it would be useless. As long as Old Yellow Dog didn''t want to, he wouldn''t be able to take him away. Of course, it didn''t matter if he could take it or not, he could juste backter to get it. Now, as long as he could bring Yue Changkong and the others out, it would be fine. Old Yellow Dog raised his drooping eyelids, nced at Ling Duoqing and said indifferently, "You would never have asked such a silly question in the past! But since you asked, I can answer you. I feelfortable crawling around here. I just want to stay here. " Ling Duoqing said helplessly: "You are suppressing the way of their Divine Talisman Sect." Old Yellow Dog stretched out a w and pulled a tail under him, pulling it over. Then he leaned over and said lightly, "I can sleepfortably with this little snake on my pillow!" It lightly pulled inside, and the Divine Talisman Sect outside almost shook the world, because they discovered that their road led deeper into the Fog Domain. "I told you not to let him in!" Yue Chengxue said angrily, "A Sea-umting Stage that doesn''t mean anything is actually thinking of being some kind of fated person, yet there are so many of you who are actually begging him to crack the Fog Domain. Now, let''s just take our main road a step further. " The others all had miserable expressions on their faces. They had previously only gone in for the ancestor, but now even the main road was about to be pulled in? The other people''s expressions were also extremely ugly. If this great road was shortened, then many Inhibition in the Divine Talisman Sect would lose their effectiveness, and their Divine Talisman Sect would fall as well. One of the Monarch Stage Warriors looked at Xue Yifeng, Loong Chen and the others who were still outside and said angrily, "It''s all because of you bunch of trash. I''ll kill you all." This Monarch Stage expert was a person that belonged to Ling Jianqiu, his name was Liu Haiquan, and he had the cultivation of the early stage of the Imperial Bloodline. Originally, he was already very disdainful of Ling Duoqing, but now that he saw that something really happened, he of course made a move. When the others saw Liu Hailun make his move, they turned a blind eye. In reality, they were extremely angry and panicked, and did not know what to do. As for Xue Yifeng and the others, their expressions were also miserable. If Monarch Stage Warriors were to make a move, how were they going to resist? However, they did not die. As soon as Liu Haiquan made his move, he was stopped by Murong Yan. "Sect Leader''s wife, now that things are like this, are you still going to protect them?" Liu Haiquan asked angrily. Murong Yan said coldly, "The situation is still unclear. We can talk about the matterter." "What is there to not know? It''s obvious that this group of trash is harming our Divine Talisman Sect. Our Divine Talisman Sect has fallen so many times already, and many people have already been submerged in the mist. Liu Haiquan said angrily. Murong Yan shouted angrily, "Shut up! My husband and daughter are both inside. In terms of urgency, I''m more anxious than any of you. I didn''t say anything, yet you dare to speak too much for me? Do you have someone close to you in Liuhai Spring? What right do you have to talk to me? Now wait here and don''t move. In the past, there were no movements in the Fog Domain, but since there is now such a bigmotion, then there might be a good change. Her Imperial Stage cultivation, was two more realms than Liu Haiquan. Once she became angry, Liu Hailun naturally did not dare to say anything else. He could only mutter under his breath, "Let''s see what you have to sayter." The others looked at the furious Murong Yan, but didn''t say anything. Personally, Murong Yan did lose a lot more than they did. A group of people were attentively watching the Fog Domain, hoping to see Ling Duoqing and the otherse out from within. Chapter 578 Inside the Fog Domain, Ling Duoqing looked at Old Yellow Dog who was ying with the Divine Talisman Sect like a snake. He also shook his head helplessly. He threw the piece of meat in his hand to Old Yellow Dog and said: "I''m taking someone out!" Old Yellow Dog definitely wouldn''t be able to take it away. On this road of Divine Talisman Sect, looking at howfortable this guy was resting his head on, he probably wouldn''t let go within a short period of time. However, these people were all treasures. He had to bring them out to trade. Old Yellow Dog stuck out his tongue and rolled the piece of meat. He mumbled, "Is there anything else?" Ling Duoqing threw all the prepared pieces of meat to Old Yellow Dog. Then, Ling Duoqing walked to the side of Yue Changkong and said, "Come with me!" Yue Changkong said nervously, "Did you let him go?" He was very nervous, because in front of Old Yellow Dog, he was just a joke. Not only was the middle stage of the Imperial City a joke, even the ancestors of the Great Monarch Level were also a joke, all of them obediently sat there without being able to move. Of course, in the past thousand years, Old Yellow Dog would wake them up every once in a while and ask them to help him clean his hair or something. At the begi ing, Yue Changkong and the rest were all very scared. After being woken up, they thought it was Old Yellow Dog''s time to eat. When theyter found out that Old Yellow Dog only asked them to take care of their hair and didn''t do anything else, and sometimes even taught them a little bit of cultivation experience, they finally felt relieved. They couldn''t wait for Old Yellow Dog to call them, because the moment they were called was the time to reap the benefits. If possible, they even wished to stay within the Fog Domain. Of course, it''s not like there are no dangers within the Fog Domain. There wasn''t any spiritual energy or elemental energy here, so their spiritual energy would dissipate very quickly if they stayed here. In addition, they discovered that their soul force was also fading. If this continued, they would die here sooner orter. However, they had no way to escape. They could only wait here for their deaths. When he saw his daughter just now, he was extremely shocked. He feared that both his father and daughter would eventually die in there. But he didn''t expect that this young man, who looked like his son-inw, woulde to take him away. The crux of the matter is, can you leave? He really wanted to leave, but he needed the permission of the owner of this ce. Ling Duoqing nced at Yue Changkong and said, "If you want to leave, then hurry up!" With that, he took the lead and walked in front of Yue Qingcheng and Ming Yu. Yue Changkong turned around and looked at Big Yellow. Seeing that Big Yellow was eating, he didn''t seem to care about him at all. He quickly followed behind Ling Duoqing and walked outside. Of course, he was secretly cursing in his heart, why don''t you say so earlier if you like barbecue? I''m a dignified Divine Talisman Sect, Sect Master, what kind of barbecue can''t I get for you? Thus, he could only say this in his heart. Of course, he didn''t know that the barbecue wouldn''t be so easy to roast. Even Ling Duoqing had been ''roasted'' for many years! Five kilometers. The four of them quickly walked out. Yue Changkong finally felt the world''s spiritual energy outside. He couldn''t help but scream as he used his Will to sweep the world''s spiritual energy, restoring the cultivation base that he had lost. As for that soul power, it would probably take quite some time before it could recover. At this time, the people outside were all stu ed. He actually brought her out? Murong Yan was the first to react. She excitedly rushed towards Yue Changkong and asked caringly, "Husband, are you alright?" Yue Changkong smiled and said, "It''s fine, it''s just that my cultivation is a bit low. I can slowly recover in time. That ?? Little Brother, thank you! " Yue Qingcheng smiled and said, "Father, this is my husband. I was the one who asked him to save you." She was also very excited because Ling Duoqing really did save Yue Changkong. At this time, the others were all very excited, because this fated person with the Divine Talisman Sect was really able to break this Fog Domain, and even brought out their Sect Master. In that case, the others should be able to do the same, right? "Mr Ling ??" A group of people surrounded him enthusiastically. Especially those people whose families were trapped in the Fog Domain, they nearly burst outughing. Ling Duoqing lightly said, "Is something the matter?" "My family''s ancestor is still inside. I''ll have to trouble Mr Ling to save my family''s ancestor. Our family will definitely be forever grateful." Han Lingwu said passionately. Ling Duoqing nodded and said, "There''s no problem if you want me to bring your ancestor out. Let''s see how much your ancestor is worth. Just give me the appropriate materials." Han Lingwu was shocked. When they saw Ling Duoqing be so generous just now, they thought that Ling Duoqing was indifferent to fame and fortune. So he was waiting for them here! Now that Ling Duoqing had used his actions to prove that he was indeed able to bring someone out from the Fog Domain, they no longer had any other doubts. But, how much was a Great Monarch Level ancestor worth? If this was really counted, even the wealth of Han Family would not be enough. Han Lingwu wore a sullen face, not knowing what to do. Han Zongyuan hurriedly said, "Brother Lin, if you have any conditions, just say it!" Only those who had interacted with Ling Duoqing before would know Ling Duoqing''s style. Thus, he immediately knew what to do. Moreover, they had no room for negotiation. Ling Duoqing asked, "How many of you fell in there?" "One was the Great Monarch Level Ancestor, one was the elder in the early stage of the Imperial Bloodline, one was the elder of the Emperor Profound Realm, two were the elders of the Imperial Constetion Realm and there were five or six people in the Heaven Level Realm." Han Zongyuan hurriedly said. Ling Duoqing pondered and said: "That''s fine, take me to your family''s treasury, I''ll pick the right thing." "I will do what is appropriate and help you bring them out." Han Lingwu could not help but shiver. Was he trying to empty the treasury of Han Family? However, when he thought about the people inside the Fog Domain, he could only agree because those people could not afford to lose. When the others saw the state of the Han Family, they immediately followed suit and went forward to negotiate. That was because Ling Duoqing was the one who had taken the initiative, so they had to ept all the conditions. Ling Duoqing agreed to all of them. In any case, as long as there were materials and things, it was fine. However, when Ling Duoqing saw that Yue Chengxue also came over and begged him to bring someone with him, he immediately said: "I told you before, you would kneel down and beg me! If you want me to bring someone, that''s fine. However, if you want me to bring someone, that''s fine. Kneel and beg me. Yue Chengxue''s face immediately darkened. He, a mighty Emperor level powerhouse, was kneeling to a Sea-umting Stage? "Don''t think that just because you have some ability, you can do whatever you want!" Yue Chengxue said angrily. Ling Duoqing said lightly: "So, you don''t want to bring your dad out?" Yue Chengxue red fiercely at Ling Duoqing. Suddenly, he smiled and said, "If you don''t help me bring my dad out, I will kill you!" As he spoke, he had already stood beside Ling Duoqing and ced a hand on Ling Duoqing''s shoulder. Chapter 579 Yue Chengxue stood beside Ling Duoqing, a wave of Imperial Consciousness surrounded Ling Duoqing and threatened him. Yue Chengxue''s action made Yue Qingcheng turn pale with fright. She said in anger: "You dare ??" Father, Mother, quickly save my husband! " However, Yue Chengxue said coldly: "Sect Master, you better not force me! With just a Sea-umting Stage, with a slight movement of my Imperial Consciousness, he will immediately be turned into ashes. You can try and see whether it''s you guys who are faster or me! " Yue Changkong had juste out from the fog and did not even know about Divine Talisman Sect nor Ling Duoqing''s situation. However, Ling Duoqing was the one who saved him, so he knew what to do. "Let him go, I can assure you, and persuade him to go in and bring your father out. Your father is the Guardian Elder of our Divine Talisman Sect, he has already reached the level of the Emperor; it is impossible for us to not save him. " Yue Changkong said to Yue Chengxue. Murong Yan was much more direct than Yue Changkong. She stared at Yue Chengxue and shouted, "Why aren''t you letting go of Duoqing? If anything happens to him, I want your life. " Her husband had already been rescued, so she put down all the worries in her heart. Her attitude became iparably domineering. She was getting more and more satisfied with Ling Duoqing, her son-inw. This showed that she was not mistaken about him. Furthermore, she knew Ling Duoqing''s style from Ye Yon. If she did not quickly let go of this Yue Chengxue, he might get into trouble. However, everyone in Divine Talisman Sect was looking at Ling Duoqing and Yue Chengxue strangely. They had people inside, so they didn''t want to pay Ling Duoqing a sky-high price. If they could use a forceful method to get Ling Duoqing to save their loved ones and their ancestors, they should be able to give them a generous reward. Therefore, not only did they not try to persuade him, they even tried to stop Yue Changkong and Murong Yan. "Sect Master, do not act rashly, Ling Duoqing''s cultivation is too low, being swept by the Imperial Consciousness can lead to his death." Yu Yonghao said hypocritically. Han Wenhui also quickly nodded and said, "Yeah, Sect Master, you have to think twice!" "Brother Yue ??" Han Lingwu also said to Yue Changkong. However, the moment he opened his mouth and heard Han Zongyuan''s voice, he immediately shut up. "Dad, don''t join in, just wait and see!" Han Zongyuan hurriedly said. Only those who had interacted with Ling Duoqing before would understand Ling Duoqing''s style of doing things. At this time, it was fine as long as he remained neutral. If he joined in and there were problemster, it would be very troublesome. Yue Changkong said to Yue Chengxue, "Chengxue, don''t you believe me yet? Let her go, I guarantee that your father will be able to save her. " Yue Chengxue shook his head and said, "Sect Master, it''s not that I don''t trust you, but if I let go, I''m afraid I won''t be able to make the decision. Wait until I save my dad, then I will apologize to you all. " If his father was truly rescued, then his family would also have powerful imperial guards. By then, what was the point of squabbling? We''re all in the same sect, or is it a family, do we have to fight? After Yue Chengxue finished talking to Yue Changkong, he said to Ling Duoqing coldly, "Brat, go inside the fog and bring my dad out, I''ll apany you inside. "You''d better not have any tricks up your sleeve. As long as you dare move, I''ll kill you." Ling Duoqing did not say a word, and immediately turned to enter Fog Domain. Just as he entered the Fog Domain, Ling Duoqing coldly snorted: "If you continue watching the scene, be careful that I might tear you apart." "Brat ??" Yue Chengxue became alert and prepared to warn Ling Duoqing. However, before he could finish his sentence, space and time seemed to change as he suddenly appeared in front of Old Yellow Dog. Old Yellow Dog calmly looked at Yue Chengxue with an inexplicable look in his eyes. "Dog demon?" Yue Chengxue snorted, "Where is your master?" Old Yellow Dog rolled his eyes and ignored Yue Chengxue. "If you don''t say it, I''ll kill you!" Yue Chengxue said angrily. Old Yellow Dog red at Yue Chengxue. Yue Chengxue felt as if the whole world was pressing down on him. He couldn''t help but kneel in front of Old Yellow Dog. Only now did he realize how terrifying Old Yellow Dog was. Ling Duoqing walked in slowly and asked Yue Chengxue, "Is that your dad?" Yue Chengxue couldn''t say a word and could only look at Old Yellow Dog in shock. He finally understood why so many almighty beings with Divine Talisman Sect had disappeared within the dense fog. Even as an early stage member of the Imperial Bloodline, he had no way to resist. This clearly showed how terrifying Old Yellow Dog was. "Senior, I''ve offended you." Yue Chengxue hurriedly begged, "Senior, please be merciful and let me save my dad." Ling Duoqing lightly said: "Since you want to save your father, then you have to tell me who your father is right?" Yue Chengxue couldn''t be bothered to respond to Ling Duoqing, and only eagerly looked at Liu Tie, who was lying on the stone tform. As far as he was concerned, this was the person he should please the most. The rest were just for show. Old Yellow Dog nced at Ling Duoqing and waved his hand. One of the men in front of him, who was at the initial stage of Imperial Defense,nded beside Yue Chengxue. It used its actions to tell Ling Duoqing that this was Yue Chengxue''s father. "Father..." Yue Chengxue hurriedly turned his head and asked. However, the people beside him did not say a word and were still unconscious. Ling Duoqing nced at the two of them and said: "Since you don''t follow my rules, then be my servant from now on! Turn them into obedient servants for me. Be careful, don''t turn them into puppets, it''s useless if you turn them into puppets. " Old Yellow Dog rolled his eyes. I really want to say who are you? However, it had actually made its move. Outside the Fog Domain, everyone looked at the Fog Domain. Many thoughts were being calcted in their hearts. Han Lingwu walked to Yue Changkong''s side and said with a smile: "Brother Yue, congrattions on your safe return! However, what exactly is inside? Why are you trapped inside and unable to leave? " Yue Changkong smiled bitterly: "It''s a Divine Beast!" Judging from Old Yellow Dog''s appearance and his terrifying ability, he should be a Divine Beast! However, he felt that something was strange. Why hadn''t he heard of any dog type Divine Beast? Upon hearing that the inside of the Fog Domain was a Divine Beast, everyone sucked in a breath of cold air. They had been unting their might in front of the Divine Beast for a long time, luckily this Divine Beast had a good temper, otherwise their Divine Talisman Sect would have been destroyed. "Since it''s the Divine Beast, then how did Ling Duoqing bring you out?" Yu Hongwei asked in confusion. Yu Hongwei wasn''t the only one who wanted to know this question. Everyone else wanted to know as well. How could Ling Duoqing take the people away from the Divine Beast? Yue Changkong said with a wry smile: "That kid roasted some stuff, the Divine Beast likes to eat ?? "Not good, not good!" Yue Changkong looked at Fog Domain in shock. Chapter 580 Yue Changkong suddenly thought of a very important question. It was that the rtionship between Ling Duoqing and the Divine Beast was very close, and now, Yue Chengxue was threatening Ling Duoqing to enter the Fog Domain ?? He, who was in the middle stage of the Emperor''s Realm, could not even put up a fight against Divine Beast, not to mention Yue Chengxue, who only had Di Yun''s cultivation. If the Divine Beast made a move, Yue Chengxue would be killed before he could even think. This Yue Chengxue couldn''t be dead, right? Following Yue Changkong''s surprised exmation, the others also came back to their senses and looked at the Fog Domain. And many people finally remembered that when they went to see Ling Duoqing, Ling Duoqing was roasting that strange barbecue. After all this time, the barbecue was given to the Divine Beast to eat? But, Ling Duoqing had prepared it in advance, that meant Ling Duoqing was familiar with the Divine Beast? After careful calction, the result was somewhat terrifying. Everyone was anxiously waiting for the results inside the Fog Domain. Not longter, they saw Ling Duoqing''s figure appear. More importantly, behind Ling Duoqing were the father-son pair, Yue Zhangfeng and Yue Chengxue. He actually didn''t die? Everyone looked at Yue Chengxue strangely. In that case, the Divine Beast and Ling Duoqing were not familiar with each other? In other words, they didn''t have to worry about any oue from threatening Ling Duoqing? Thinking up to here, a Dao Profound Heaven expert appeared beside Ling Duoqing in a sh, and said indifferently: "Go and save my father, or else I''ll kill you." Ling Duoqing did not say a word, turned around and once again entered the Fog Domain. Everyone else felt that the situation was strange. Especially people who were familiar with Ling Duoqing, it was even weirder. Despite being threatened, there was no reaction at all? "Is something wrong with your husband?" Murong Yan asked Yue Qingcheng, who was beside her. Yue Qingcheng shook her head. She also felt that it was strange. At this moment, Yue Changfeng and Yue Chengxue arrived at Yue Qingcheng''s side. Caught off guard, they quickly took Yue Qingcheng away from Murong Yan. Then, the two of them surrounded and protected everyone Ling Duoqing brought along. Murong Yan was enraged and asked, "Yue Zhangfeng, what are you and your son trying to do? Duoqing saved you guys, is this how you repay kindness with hatred? " The others also looked at Yue Changfeng and Yue Chengxue in confusion. They didn''t know what the two of them wanted. Yue Zhangfeng said indifferently, "By Master''s orders, protect the people around you from any harm. You''d better not get any closer, or we''ll attack you right away. " Yue Chengxue smiled at Yue Qingcheng and said, "Mistress, don''t be afraid. We will protect you with our lives!" The back mountain of the Divine Talisman Sect seemed to be deathly still. Everyone looked at Yue Changfeng and Yue Chengxue in shock, unable to say a word. Murong Yan, who had originally been furious, had her mouth wide open, not knowing what to say. After a long while, Yue Changkong asked hesitantly: "Zhang Feng, you took him as your master? Or did you recognize that Divine Beast as your master? " Everyone''s thoughts immediately became active, and that''s right, these two people could have recognized Divine Beast as their master! "Have you all epted Senior Divine Beast as your master?" Everyone asked. Yue Changkong and Yue Chengxue did not say a word, they just looked around with their guards up. At this moment, Murong Yan bitterlyughed in her heart: That''s more like it. That''s more like the style of the person that Faint Blue was talking about. As for Yue Qingcheng and the others, they all nodded to themselves. This was the style that they were familiar with, Ling Duoqing. They had seen someone who had a strong Monarch Stage. He had killed a Devil Soul at the Firmament Domain and had even fought a great battle at the Divine Water Sect. They had seen a lot of experts at the Monarch Stage. Although they had already seen so many grand asions, this man who could turn an emperor level expert into his servant was simply too terrifying. Of course, when they thought about how there was a Divine Beast in the Fog Domain, they felt that they could understand it better. Thinking of that Dao Profound Heaven just now, everyoneughed bitterly in their hearts. Since Yue Chengxue and Yue Changfeng were already like this, there was no need to say anything else about their fates. As expected, not longter, Ling Duoqing brought two people out of the mist. This time, no one dared to make a move. With the Divine Beast helping Ling Duoqing, if they made a move and the Divine Beast released its might, who could stop it? Ling Duoqing said to Yu Zhenhai and Yu Chongming beside him, "Continue to protect them!" The two of them nodded and said, "Yes, Master!" Yu Zhenhai and Yu Chongming both joined the group. Then, Ling Duoqing nced at the others and asked: "Is there anyone else you want me to bring? The kind that I don''t want to kill! " Everyone was silent, especially those who had thought about it before. None of them dared to look at Ling Duoqing. Seeing this situation, Ling Duoqing shook his head: "Only four, a little less! Otherwise, if any of you threaten me again, I''ll satisfy you. It''s a rare opportunity to threaten me! " Yue Changkong smiled bitterly and said, "Son-inw..." "Young Master, he wanted to kill us earlier!" Pan Qiaoqiao suddenly pointed at Liu Haishui and said. Ling Duoqing lightly said, "Take him down!" Yue Changfeng''s willpower locked onto Liu Haiquan, rendering him unable to move. He then leaped and grabbed towards Liu Haiquan. Liu Haiquan was only at the initial level of the Imperial Bloodline, while Yue Zhangfeng was at the initial level of the Imperial Bloodline. With the gap between the two great realms, Liu Haiquan was naturally unable to escape as he was caught by Yue Zhangfeng. "Sect Master, help!" Liu Haiquan panicked and said, "I ??" Ling Duoqing continued, "Throw it in!" Yue Changfeng didn''t say anything else and threw them into the Fog Domain. Then, he returned to the side of Yue Qingcheng and the others, continuing his responsibility to protect them. The other people from Divine Talisman Sect became silent, and they all looked towards Yue Changkong. Because Yue Changkong was Divine Talisman Sect''s Sect Master, and also Ling Duoqing''s father-inw. Yue Changkong said with aplicated expression, "Duoqing, don''t you think we should just let them go?" Ling Duoqing lightly said: "I''mcking people right now, and they just happen to fall into my hands. I''ll use them! "After I finish using them, if they can still survive, then I will let them go." "But, they are all people from our Divine Talisman Sect. You have brought so many with you all at once ??" Yue Changkong smiled bitterly. Ling Duoqing pointed at the fog and said, "There are more inside! I, this person, am very disciplined. Your Divine Talisman Sect invited me, so I came. But see what you do? There''s no need to talk about other things. If you want me to help you bring the people over, then follow my conditions. I will give you time to prepare. When you are ready,e and find me. However, I won''t stay in your Divine Talisman Sect for long, and I''ll be leaving very soon. " After he finished speaking, he returned to his Fog Domain, and not longter, he brought out another early stage Imperial City servant. Chapter 581 Looking at the five obedient "servants" beside Ling Duoqing, many people from Divine Talisman Sect had different thoughts in their hearts. Han Lingwu was d that he didn''t participate, otherwise the situation would have been veryplicated. As for the Yu Family, they had lost an early stage Di Ling warrior and another one of them. However, no one dared to say anything. On the side of Yue Family, there was even less of a need to talk about anything. In the end, these people had all reaped what they sowed. If they had treated Ling Duoqing with good intentions when they invited him to the Divine Talisman Sect back then, the result now might have been another situation. Unfortunately, they trusted Shen Jizi too much. Han Lingwu was silent for a while, before he smiled helplessly. Sir, that... Our Han Family has a Great Monarch Level ancestor inside, an early stage Emperor Armament, a middle stage Emperor Ling, two early stage Emperor Bloodline, and a Dao Profound Heaven. To bring so many people out, what do you think is the price? Now we have to negotiate. If they were going to start a war, they wouldn''t dare because that was where they learned the lesson. The Divine Beast was still lying in the fog, could it be that it really provoked the Divine Beast toe out? Even though they knew Ling Duoqing was going to say something big, they could only ept it. Ling Duoqing lightly said, "One Great Monarch Level for three Divine level materials, one Divine level material for the early stage of the Imperial Bloodline, and ten Emperor level materials for the Di Ling realm. As for Dao Profound Heaven, if the time is short, there is a possibility of survival, and if the time is long, there is no way to survive! If we survive, then we will have two Emperor level materials. " "We can ept this condition!" Han Lingwu said hastily. They were all prepared to be bought by Ling Duoqing. They didn''t expect Ling Duoqing to pay such a small price. In such arge n like this, with three families holding onto Divine Talisman Sect for tens of thousands of years, this little material still wouldn''t be difficult for the Han Family. Thinking about this, he couldn''t help but look at Yue Chengxue. It''s just a god-level material, what''s the point of having so much trouble? Yu Hongwei also called out his family''s people and waited for Ling Duoqing to start bidding. As for the two servants that were taken away by Ling Duoqing, they acted like they didn''t see anything. In the same situation, the Yue Family s also started quoting prices. Ling Duoqing stated his conditions one by one and then waited for other people to send materials over, preparing to bring people into Fog Domain. These people in the fog werepletely useless. Although Old Yellow Dog looked like a demon beast, he was actually just a weapon. How could he have so much loneliness to expel? When the others went to get the materials, Ling Duoqing took out a Body Constructing Pill and a Soul-suppressing Pill, passed them to Yu Chongming and said: "Take them to break through the Monarch Stage!" Yu Chongming said respectfully, "Thank you, Master!" Then, under the gazes of everyone in the Divine Talisman Sect, he started to break through. Everyone looked strangely at Ling Duoqing. He actually used such a pill for his servants to use? "Brother-inw, I''ve never had the time to thank you before!" Yue Fengliu came to Ling Duoqing''s side, smiled and said, "And I have to thank you for giving me the pill, that''s why I broke through to Qingming." Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "That''s what you deserve." "Brother-inw, why are there so many top tier pills?" Yuefeng asked curiously. Ling Duoqingughed, "I picked it up halfway! You have just broken through into the Sky and Earth Realm, so your realm is not stable yet. If you need another Green teau Pills, you will be able to stand firmly in the Sky and Earth Realm. I have the Green Beetle Pill here, do you want to exchange it with me? " Yue Fengliu was stu ed for a moment before rejoicing, "Can it be changed? "I do not have much money, but I am afraid it is not enough to buy a Green teau Pill!" "How many do you have?" Ling Duoqing asked. "I ??" My things are inside this Space Ring, do you think that is enough? " Yue Fengliu gri ed and said, "If it''s not enough, I''ll go get some from my parents." Ling Duoqing examined the Space Ring and then stored everything inside. He then threw the empty Space Ring and Cyan Beetle Pills to Lunar Gale. "Thank you, brother-inw!" Lunar Gale was overjoyed. He was very clear that his items were not enough for a single Green Beetle Pill. Yue Jianghai saw the situation, and quickly stepped forward and said: "Brother-inw, do you still have more Holy Essense Pill? I''ll trade with you for another one! " Ling Duoqing nced at Yue Jianghai and said tly, "You still owe me the Seven Colored Jade Juan pepper!" Yue Jianghai''s expression turned sour as he hurriedly said, "I''ll go buy it now!" Ling Duoqing did not reply, nor did he pay attention to Yue Jianghai. Han Zongyuan and Yu Gang took this opportunity toe before Ling Duoqing and said with a wry smile, "Long time no see, Brother Lin!" Ling Duoqing nodded. Even though it was a bit unpleasant in the begi ing, now it wasn''t important. Han Zongyuan probed, "Brother Lin, you seem to have other pills on you?" Ling Duoqing nodded, "Yes!" "Can I change a little? He did not know if there were any Soul Tempering Pills, Holy Essense Pill s, etc ?? Oh right, are there any more pills like the Body Constructing Pills and Soul-suppressing Pill s? " Han Zongyuan asked. He had only wanted to exchange some pills for himself, but he had suddenly received a voice transmission from his family''s elders, immediately asking about the high-grade pills. Ling Duoqing smiled, "Yes, as long as the price is right, we can exchange for it!" Yue Fengliu hurriedly said, "Brother-inw, wait a moment. For my sister''s sake, let''s exchange first." Father, Mother, quicklye and exchange some top-grade medicinal pills with your brother-inw. " Yue Changkong was surprised for a moment. In a sh, he arrived in front of everyone and asked: "What top tier pill?" Murong Yan also arrived right after, and sent a sound transmission to Yue Changkong: "The reason why I broke through Imperial Stage so quickly, was because of the Dao Controlling Pill and the Soul-suppressing Pill he gave me. They made a huge ssh in the Blood Spirit Sect and obtained a lot of top grade pills from the Blood Spirit Sect''s Alchemy Origin Pavilion. We should exchange them for our own people ?? Don''t think about using your daughter''s identity to please her. Our son-inw has a weird personality, and it''s impossible to get any benefits from her. Furthermore, he has already given us the Daoyuan and the Soul-suppressing Pill, so we ca ot take any more advantage of him. Yue Changkong smiled at Ling Duoqing and said, "Son-inw, we also want to trade for some pills, what do you need?" Even if you took the money, you wouldn''t be able to find anyone to sell these top-notch pills. Now that someone was able to take it out and sell it so generously, they definitely had to seize this opportunity. Han Lingwu who went back to the treasury to get the materials also jumped over and said to Ling Duoqing, "Little brother, our materials are all here, do you have anything that suits you? "We would like to exchange for some extra ingredients." As soon as he received the news, he rushed over with his things. Because if they didn''t hurry up, all of them would be taken away by the Yue Familyter. Ling Duoqing nodded and said, "Let me see ??" "Don''t worry, I won''t take too much from you!" With that, he started to browse through the materials in Han Lingwu''s hands. Soon after, Yu Family rushed over as well, the mountain behind Divine Talisman Sect seemed to be a trading market. Chapter 582 Ling Duoqing picked up the items and exchanged them for countless Divine level and Emperor level materials from Divine Talisman Sect''s three families. As for the materials needed to make the Heaven Level, there were simply too many to count. Of course, other than those who were already dead, the rest of the Divine Talisman Sect members were brought out. The Fog Domain was a field, and people who died would not change. Ling Duoqing brought out the corpses along with him. In the end, the only ones left in the Fog Domain were Ling Jianqiu and Shen Jizi. "Do any of you want to help them produce the materials?" Ling Duoqing asked. Two people could be exchanged for a lot of ingredients, and two people wouldn''t be able to use it in Fog Domain either. It was better to use some of the ingredients. However, none of the three families were willing to provide materials. After all, he was an emperor level cultivator and his value was a Divine level material. Who would be willing to take out a Divine level material so easily? Also, as the Head Elder, Ling Jianqiu was the leader of a neutral faction. He often went against the three families. Under such circumstances, who was willing to help Ling Jianqiu produce the materials? Ling Huang hurried over after hearing the news and said, "I''m willing to provide materials. As long as you can help me save my dad and Shen Jizi, I''ll definitely give it to you!" Seeing Ling Huang, Ling Duoqing said lightly, "Three times the price!" Ling Huang became anxious the moment he heard that. He hurriedly asked, "Why do you need to use three times more? Aren''t they all god-tier materials ??" As he spoke, he shut his mouth. Naturally, he understood why he had to pay three times the price. Just based on what he did, not killing him was already very polite. Then, Ling Huang said, "I really don''t have any God-level materials, can I use other materials topensate for it?" Ling Duoqing shook his head: "I don''t care about anything else, I can find anything that you can. I will give you time, as soon as possible, or else we will leave the Divine Talisman Sect. " "Please wait a moment. We will definitely be able to think of a solution." Ling Huang hurriedly said. Ling Jianqiu was their family''s guardian god. Without Ling Jianqiu''s support, they were nothing. Therefore, he had to do his best to save Ling Jianqiu. After Ling Huang left, Yue Changkong smiled at Ling Duoqing and said, "Son-inw, can I discuss something with you? Can I trouble you to ask that person to move?" This was because the dense fog was at the very end of the Grand Dao. The Grand Dao could not be moved at all, and it was also iplete. Even if they wanted to use it, they had no way. As the only one who couldmunicate with the "Divine Beast", they naturally hoped that Ling Duoqing could help them. If they could do it, they would definitely be willing to pay the price. Ling Duoqing shook his head and said, "It won''t leave for a short period of time. Don''t disturb it, there''s nothing else. " If possible, he also wanted to take his weapon with him. However, since this thing wasn''t going with him, he had no choice but to let it go. Yue Changkong sighed, not knowing what to do. While Ling Huang was preparing the materials, Ling Duoqing naturally couldn''t stay in the back mountain and wait for them. Instead, he went back to Yue Qingcheng''s small courtyard. However, when they returned to Yue Qingcheng''s courtyard once again, they had five additional Monarch Stage ves, and 100% of them were still obedient servants. "Husband, they are all seniors of our Divine Talisman Sect. Yue Qingcheng said, a little conflicted. Ling Duoqingughed: "I see that you guys have quite a lot of Monarch Stage. Since that''s the case, then let me use it first. I am reallycking manpower now, but when I no longer need them in the future, I will return them to you guys with Divine Talisman Sect. " These ves had their minds changed by his weapon. They would recognize Ling Duoqing as their master for the rest of their lives, unless Ling Duoqing used the same method to recover their minds one day. Of course, he currently needed experts by his side as well, especially after his Litian Divine Mansion had been discovered. Under the circumstances where they still needed to go to the Litian Divine Mansion next, he naturally needed even more help from the Monarch Stage. Yue Qingcheng said with a wry smile, "Although our Divine Talisman Sect is quite a lot, there aren''t many people who possess Imperial Stage. You have already taken one away. " However, she could not say anything else, because these people were still alive. At the very least, there might be a day when they would return to the Divine Talisman Sect. On the other hand, the other people in the courtyard looked at Ling Duoqing with admiration. They never thought that an expert like Monarch Stage could be a ve in batches. Suddenly, Murong Yan''s figure appeared at the entrance of Yue Qingcheng''s courtyard, and said: "Duoqing, Qingcheng, Divine Water Sect Elder Chi Han Yu is here! He has brought some important news. Would you like to listen to it together? " Yue Qingcheng angrily said, "They still dare toe?" Back then at the Divine Water Sect, they had already had enough of the difficulty of Divine Water Sect, yet now someone from the Divine Water Sect actually dared to appear in their Divine Talisman Sect? Murong Yan shook her head, "There''s something else behind this. Why don''t you all go to the sect''s main hall?" "Husband, let''s go and see what they are ing to do." Yue Qingcheng immediately stood up and said. Besides Divine Water Sect, she had never suffered so much. She wanted to see what Divine Water Sect could do. Ling Duoqing nodded his head: "Although I don''t have anything to say to their Divine Water Sect, it''s still good to go and see what''s going on." The two of them brought Yue Changfeng and Yu Zhenhai to the great hall of Divine Talisman Sect. When the Divine Talisman Sect people in the hall saw Yue Changfeng and Yu Zhenhai, they all felt upset. He was someone on the level of their ancestor, but now, he had be someone else''s servant ?? "We''re already here. What do you have to say about Divine Water Sect?" Yue Qingcheng asked indignantly. Chi Hanyu first apologized, then spoke of Ling Huang''s instructions to Xu Shengming to use his Divine Water Sect to bewitch him. After a long while, Chi Hanyu said: "Our Divine Water Sect have always been on good terms with your Divine Talisman Sect, we were only fooled by scoundrels. Now that our Divine Water Sect teleportation formation has been destroyed and our sect''snd has been torn apart, it can be said that our Divine Water Sect is our own fault. We are here to exin that at this moment, we don''t want the misunderstanding between the two sides to deepen. We have no other reason. " Chi Hanyu had no other choice, he had wanted to seek Ling Huang forpensation. But when they arrived at Divine Talisman Sect, they discovered that Ling Jianqiu had already fallen into Fog Domain, while the other almighty powers in Divine Talisman Sect had already been saved by Ling Duoqing one by one. In such a situation, how could their Divine Water Sect dare to say anything? Of course, he could only consider himself unlucky and bury his thoughts deep in his heart. Otherwise, his Divine Water Sect wouldn''t be too far away from the a ihtion of his n. At this time, most of the people in the Divine Talisman Sect had heard about the incident with Divine Water Sect, and couldn''t help but nce at Ling Duoqing. Only now did they realize just how powerful Ling Duoqing''s methods were. He actually tore apart Divine Water Sect''s ancestral grounds, and even destroyed Divine Water Sect''s teleportation formation? If they really followed Ling Huang''s suggestion of forcefully marrying Yue Qingcheng to Ling Huang, then what would happen to the Divine Talisman Sect? Thinking of the Divine Beast at the back of the mountain, as well as the people from the Divine Talisman Sect, a cold intent shed through everyone''s hearts. Chapter 583 The people from Divine Talisman Sect sent Chi Hanyu off. The rtionship between the two families had already fallen out, so it was naturally impossible for them to return to their previous intimacy. All of this was merely the result of the greed in the heart of Divine Water Sect, Sect Master Chi and Jin Bo. Of course, the main reason was Ling Huang''s persuasion. However, no one felt heartache over the loss of Divine Water Sect. In fact, Yue Qingcheng''s identity was the daughter of Divine Talisman Sect Sect Master, yet a mere Divine Water Sect dared to offend her? He was even almost killedter on? You have to know, even if they are sects with great Daos, their Divine Talisman Sect have already existed for millions of years. And the Divine Water Sect was merely a small sect that had tens of thousands of years of history. Thus, after hearing what had happened to Yue Qingcheng in the Divine Talisman Sect, Yue Changkong and Murong Yan were both enraged, and prepared to go to the Divine Water Sect to demand an exnation. However, Yue Changkong had been sealed within the Fog Domain for more than a thousand years. Right now, he had to take care of many matters regarding the Divine Talisman Sect. Now, after hearing about what happened to Divine Water Sect, he felt embarrassed to go. Because he felt that Ling Duoqing was too ruthless, if he still went to Divine Water Sect s, he would go too far. "Duoqing, Qingcheng, since the Divine Water Sect has been exined clearly and you guys are venting your anger in the Divine Water Sect, then let''s just forget about this matter!" Yue Changkong said to Ling Duoqing and Yue Qingcheng. Ling Duoqing said indifferently: "When we left through the spatial passageway, I never thought of finding trouble with Divine Water Sect again. But I never thought that the matter of Divine Water Sect was actually ordered by Ling Huang. I originally wanted to help them bring their men out, but since it was Ling Huang who ordered it, then I just so happened tock a servant. Not bad, he''s a servant of Imperial Stage after all. " The Divine Water Sect had paid such a heavy price. As the main culprit, how could he let Ling Jianqiu and his son off so easily? Since Ling Jianqiu''s cultivation was not bad, then he could use it as a servant. The people from Divine Talisman Sect were all shocked, Ling Jianqiu was their Great n Elder, but he actually wanted to make a move? Yue Changkong quickly said, "Duoqing, shouldn''t you consider it? Ling Jianqiu and Ling Huang might have done something wrong, but they do not deserve to die. "Difficult?" Ling Duoqing sneered, "I am already very polite to turn him into a servant and not kill his entire family. Anyone else can talk to me. However, as long as you dare to attack, don''t me me for being impolite. " Yue Qingcheng also spoke up from the side: "Father, we are in Divine Water Sect, and we were almost killed by Chi Hanfeng! Furthermore, Ling Jianqiu and his son did a lot of things afterwards. What on earth is Ling Jianqiu thinking? Can''t you see it? I feel that there is no need to keep such people with ill intentions. " Ling Duoqing didn''t say much to the others, instead he got up and said, "I''ll go to the back of the mountain and get Ling Jianqiu. As for Shen Jizi, if no one offers a price, then let him stay inside. Wasn''t he supposed to be able to decipher Fog Domain? Let him decipher it slowly. " After he finished speaking, he called over Yue Qingcheng, and followed the two Monarch Stage ves towards the back of the mountain. Watching Ling Duoqing leave, Han Lingwu then looked at Yue Changkong and said, "Brother Yue, he is your son-inw, you better try to persuade him!" With him doing this, our Divine Talisman Sect is alreadycking five Monarch Stage Warriors. " Yue Changkong frowned, he had no other choice. On the other hand, Murong Yan lightly spoke up from the side: "Our Divine Talisman Sect does lose five experts, but we have saved more than ten experts from the Fog Domain. Moreover, there are six or seven elders among them who are experts in Monarch Stage. " Upon hearing Murong Yan''s words, the other people who were unhappy gradually turned silent. They understood Murong Yan''s meaning, which was that even though Ling Duoqing brought along a few Monarch Stage experts, they owed him a huge favor for their Divine Talisman Sect. Furthermore, almost everyone present owed Ling Duoqing a huge favour. Don''t think that just because you''ve paid for the materials, you won''t be grateful for this great favor, because you won''t be able to buy back a single ancestor with the materials. Most importantly, so many of the Patriarchs were helpless against the Divine Beast inside the Fog Domain, yet Ling Duoqing had a good rtionship with the Divine Beast, what did the Divine Talisman Sect dare to do? Yu Hongwei smiled and said, "Then let''s discuss whether Shen Jizi should be saved or not. Although Ling Huang had invited him back, his family was now doomed. If we don''t save them, then when the Pavilion of Heavenly Secretses looking for us, it will be very troublesome for us. " Everyone started to discuss about Shen Jizi and pretended that they didn''t know about Ling Jianqiu. Because things can''t be changed, so what''s the point of discussing those meaningless matters? "How about this, I think we should save Shen Jizi from the three families!" Yue Changkong sighed, "We share a bit, but we don''t have a lot of materials. However, we must sell this favor to Shen Jizi and have him owe us a huge favor. " Han Lingwu smiled, "Since Brother Yue has already said so, then let''s do it!" After the three families had finished discussing, they each gave out three pieces of Emperor level materials as the price to hire Ling Duoqing. "Brother Yue, the Divine Beast lying on our path is not the same thing. Since it likes to eat barbecue, why don''t we consider roasting some barbecue to get it to let go of our main road? Of course, if we can get the favor of Senior Divine Beast, then leaving it in our Divine Talisman Sect ?? " Yu Hongwei got excited as he spoke. Of course, the others were also very excited. If a Divine Beast was really able to take charge of their sect, who in this world would dare to resist it? Moreover, if they could get the Divine Beast''s favor, they didn''t need to look at Ling Duoqing''s face, right? Besides, it was just a barbecue. Who wouldn''t know how to cook? Yue Changkong said excitedly: "Right, right, right, starting from today, let''s go fawn on Senior Divine Beast. If anyone can please the Divine Beast, we will reward them greatly. Moreover, I am willing to give up my position as Sect Master. " In actuality, if there really was someone who was close to the Divine Beast, he wouldn''t dare to not give way. It was because of this that he spoke of this condition. When Yue Changkong said this, everyone immediately took action. Some of them silently passed the information to Ling Huang. Then, Ling Huang silently disappeared from the Divine Talisman Sect, who knows where he went. Ling Huang once thought that Ling Duoqing no longer cared about the oppression of Yue Qingcheng by the Spirit Masters, so he confidently and boldly stayed behind. Who would have thought that the matter of Divine Water Sect would actually erupt, and even cause such serious consequences? Now, he had no choice but to flee. With such arge Divine Talisman Sect, it was as if no one saw Ling Huang, and they allowed him to leave. No matter what, they felt that Ling Huang was on their side, so they should let him go now. It was just that many people did not expect that the root of this disaster would be buried here! Chapter 584 Ling Duoqing had turned Ling Jianqiu into a ve and brought Shen Jizi out. The people from Divine Talisman Sect, on the other hand, were overthinking things. Ling Duoqing did not go and find trouble with Ling Huang at all. Because Ling Huang was nothing and Ling Jianqiu was a servant, this matter was naturally over. Therefore, when Yue Qingcheng received the news and came to tell Ling Duoqing, Ling Duoqing did not take it seriously at all. "I originally promised you that if you could find the location of the Castrum Divinitus, I would give you two spots!" Ling Duoqing said to Ming Yu, "Now, you can contact your sect''s people and head towards the Heaven Domain." The reason he came to the Divine Talisman Sect, was because he knew that there was a super treasure in the mountain behind the Divine Talisman Sect. At the same time, he was also helping Yue Qingcheng to save her father. However, he didn''t expect that the magical equipment was actually his own. However, that guy was currently at the back mountain of Divine Talisman Sect and was unwilling to leave. He had no other choice but to leave it there and find an opportunity to take it in the future. Now that he was done with the Divine Talisman Sect, he was prepared to go there and find something that was suitable for him and his family to use. Ming Yu said happily, "Young Master, are we going to Litian Divine Mansion now?" Ling Duoqingughed: "I need to refine a few things and when the timees, I will use them inside the Litian Divine Mansion. In truth, a Divine Pce isn''t as simple as you think it is. We have to be prepared. However, the distance between the Blood Spirit Domain and the Heaven Domain is very far, and it will be impossible for you all to reach there in a short period of time. By the time you all arrive, I will be more or less done with my preparations. " "Thank you, young master!" Ming Yuughed, "Then I will immediately inform them and have them send someone to the Heaven Domain to wait for their young master." Ling Duoqing nodded and said: "Let them go directly to the Litian Divine Mansion area! With the reputation of Litian Divine Mansion so well-known and now that news had spread, there must be many people who would gather at the Litian Divine Mansion. Wait for us at the door. Just meet us there. " Yue Qingcheng smiled and said, "Husband, I hope that we can obtain something useful from the Litian Divine Mansion." Her father had been rescued from the back of the mountain, and the biggest worry in her heart had been put down. She no longer had any other worries. As for the future, she would train with Ling Duoqing and apany him to old age. Ling Duoqing nodded: "It''s definitely there, I just don''t know what era Litian Divine Mansion they are from!" He had never heard of it before. "If we really activate the Litian Divine Mansion, there will probably be a bigmotion." Yue Qingcheng said worriedly, "Luckily we have so many Monarch Stage experts by our side, so it shouldn''t be a problem." Especially since there were two experts at the early stage of the Emperor''s Realm among them, she felt that it should be enough. Ling Duoqing said with a smile, "These servants are the Daoist protectors that I prepared for the little fellows at home. We can''t take them with us to consume their Litian Divine Mansion." "I''m starting to miss them too!" Yue Qingchengughed. She rolled her eyes as she asked shyly, "Husband, can we have a child? I want to make one for you. " Ling Duoqing nced at Yue Qingcheng, shook his head and said, "Children are not that easy to get. It''s mainly because the situation here is a little special. I''m afraid that we won''t be able to have children for a short period of time." "Why?" Yue Qingcheng asked in surprise. Ling Duoqingughed, "There are a lot of things that ca ot be exined. Let''s talk about it when the timees!" We have to go to Litian Divine Mansion quickly, bring a servant to Wantine then go home. It''s probably the longest time I''ve been away from home, so I have to hurry back. " Yue Qingchengughed, "Alright, then after we finish going to the Litian Divine Mansion, we''ll go to the Dao Pce next!" The two of them were still discussing about the children at home, but they didn''t know that the children had already left for the battlefield. Within the Boundless Sea, because the Moon Country had been destroyed and because the Moon Country had been epted, it instantly became the nation with thergest amount of Boundless Sea. Following that, Zijin Country merged their forces within the Boundless Sea, causing them to instantly soar in power. Moon Country''s strength was seen by everyone within the Boundless Sea. All of the empires and powers were basically putting themselves in danger. In the face of such a situation, many empires had the idea of joining forces to resist the Moon Country. However, all of this waspletely shattered by the arrival of an army. Just as the situation within the Boundless Sea was getting tense, the Yin Tiger and the apocalyptic snake brought a thousand demon army and entered the Boundless Sea. This time, as soon as the demon army entered the Boundless Sea, they immediately disregarded the enemy and themselves and wantonly massacred everyone in the Boundless Sea. As the Countless Demon Ridge armies went through the border, the inds inside were ughtered one by one. This time, the reason the Countless Demon Ridge came to the Boundless Sea was not to search for treasures, nor to investigate the secrets of the Boundless Sea. Their goal was to kill and establish their might. The people from the Boundless Sea actually dared to eat their demon race. This time, they could act recklessly! As the Countless Demon Ridge passed through the border, corpses littered the ground. As for whether or not any of them were eaten by the demons from Countless Demon Ridge, that was something only the people from Countless Demon Ridge knew. In this kind of massacre, it was only when the Countless Demon Ridge''s army met the Moon Country''s army that they were finally stopped. It was only now that the people inside the Boundless Sea knew how important it was to have a strong power. As a result, those who had heard of the way Countless Demon Ridge operated all sent their troops over, and a ounced that they would ally with the Moon Country. "An alliance?" Ling Yitian pondered and said, "Tell them, we don''t agree to an alliance! Their only way out is to immediately return and join our Moon Country. Otherwise, we won''t interfere with the matter of their nation being robbed by Countless Demon Ridge. " As Human King, how could Ling Yitian not be bothered? However, if he allowed these people to form an alliance, then when he beat back the people from Countless Demon Ridge, these people would probably have ill intentions. At that time, the death toll from the chaos would probably be even more than the deaths from Countless Demon Ridge. Now that he had Countless Demon Ridge as pressure, it was a good time to unify the Boundless Sea. It was necessary to sacrifice a small portion in exchange for arge portion of his life. After being rejected by Ling Yitian to form an alliance, many people stopped thinking about it and started to consider the possibility of submitting to Moon Country. And for some people, they simply chose to cooperate with Countless Demon Ridge and relied on it. No matter how powerful the Devil King was, it was not a problem for him to be one of his own. With regards to these people''s surrender, Countless Demon Ridge epted. They also began to assemble their troops, preparing to fight Moon Country to the death. Chapter 585 Yin Hu and Ya She didn''t want to ept anyone else from Boundless Sea to submit to them, but they had no other choice. At the very begi ing, they had followed Holy Son of Kun Peng''s orders and determined to kill every single person in the Boundless Sea. They had used the blood and gore of the entire Boundless Sea to tell everyone in the world that the demon race was invible! And they did, too, and who knows how many people died. Of course, in the course of the massacre, they had eaten a lot of people. Although Countless Demon Ridge had signed a contract with Homo n to prevent humans from eating demons, demons also ca ot eat humans. However, both sides were secretly taking advantage of the situation. As long as he was not found out, it did not matter. However, the fact that Boundless Sea ate demons was already known by many. They were in the right, so of course they had to act. Under such circumstances, who would dare to be nosy? As long as it was not the power of the entire Homo n, they were fearless. However, after arriving at the Boundless Sea, they started off killing very quickly. These one thousand demon n members were all at the Common Heaven. In this sort of situation, what would the forces of Boundless Sea use to resist it? Most importantly, this was not an ordinary Common Heaven, but one that carried the talent of a demon n. Such as the stone Homo n, then who could break through its body? For example, for vipers, who could resist poison after it was released? "?? ??" Out of the over one thousand demon n experts, five were from different races, each with five different Bloodline Talents. Even if it was one of them, no one else would be able to contend against it, not to mention five of them. However, this kind of situationpletely changed after meeting with Moon Country. They met two armies, both of which had long been famous for their Moon Country. After their Dragon Army had turned into Battle Array, they actually wore seventeen different types ofws, which were extremely difficult to harm and hard to deal with. If it wasn''t for the fact that they were an army formed of over a thousand Common Heaven, it was likely that they would have been eaten by their Dragon Army in an instant. The second army was also very excessive. Although there were very few people, one of the Poison Kings waspletely poisoned. Not to mention the venom from the viper, even if he used his own life, he would not be able to poison that poison king to death. On the other hand, as long as the Poison King made a move, it would immediately make the snake panic and fend off the poison, otherwise the monster race would have been poisoned to death. The other one was the Ogre King, after his body grew bigger, he immediately started to devour the demons. They ate all kinds of demon n members and didn''t refuse anyone who came. Even after eating so many of them, he still hadn''t belched a single one. The Viper Tribe had such a venomous body, yet after eating a few, they showed no signs of being poisoned at all. The others hadn''t seen him make a move yet, so they didn''t know what was going on. However, just the ability of these two people alone was enough to cause Yin Hu and Ya She to panic endlessly. Under this kind of situation, they began to worry about the mission on Boundless Sea! They hade to Boundless Sea to carry out Holy Son of Kun Peng''s orders, but now that the order hadn''t beenpleted, they didn''t dare to go back. In this sort of situation, Yin Hu and Ya She came up with a n, and that was to lead the other powers in Boundless Sea and have them fight a great battle with the Moon Country. No matter who died, it would still be beneficial to them. However, this kind of situation was not what Ling Yitian wanted to see. He clearly knew that he, Human King, had to shoulder the heavy burden of protecting Homo n. Seeing such a situation, Ling Yitian sent a message to Yin Hu and Ya Hu, preparing them to fight to the death. Yin Hu and Jue She Snake agreed to Ling Yitian''s request, but they also made it a request. A decisive battle was possible, and that was to not let Dragon Army and "two kings" participate. Otherwise, they wouldn''t agree. After the two sides had sworn their oath to the Dao of the Heavens, both sides led their armies to the secondrgest ind, Giant Whale Ind, in a decisive battle. As the emperor of Moon Country, Ling Yitian personally came to Giant Whale Ind. Of course, not only Ling Yitian, but the rest of the family also came. Because Ling Yitian couldn''t let the demons continue to cause trouble, he was prepared to get the other members of his family to help and get rid of this group of demons as soon as possible. "Sixth brother, let me go first!" Ling Fanghua looked at the demons across her and said excitedly, "Anyway, these people can be killed at will. Wait for me to try out the ultimate move that father taught me." Ling Yitian said helplessly, "Fifth Sister, don''t worry! Don''t let them get away when the timees! We have to think of a foolproof way not to let them all go. We have to ''feed'' them to Gao Yu. Moreover, it''s not like you guys haven''t eaten demon meat before. We have to store some and wait for Dad toe back to ''roast'' them for us to eat. " Ling Wanjun said from the side: "Leave some for me, I want to use it to increase my Dragon Army''s strength." Ling Fanghua nced at Ling Wanjun and said, "Fourth Brother, you can''t do anything, what''s the point of making a fuss?" Ling Wanjunughed mischievously: "The oath we made regarding the heaven''s way, said that Dragon Army could not be used, and did not say that I could not! Anyway, even if it''s mine that I killter, you can''t say anything when I use it to raise my Dragon Army. " This was where the Heavenly Dao Oath could take advantage of an opening. He naturally wanted to seize an opening and continue to attack. Ling Wanjun''s current strength is only at the fifth level of the emperor realm, so logically speaking, he''s not a match for Common Heaven. However, they had Heaven-suppressing Seal s. At that time, when the Goblin Tribes were suppressed by the Heaven-suppressing Seal, other than the Stone Homo n and Viper Tribe, wouldn''t it be easy to kill them all? Ling Yitianughed, "No problem, as long as you kill Fourth Brother, I will give it all to you. Aunt Xuan, this time, I''m going to ask you to help me seal them all off, you absolutely can''t let them escape. "However, Aunt Xuan, you ca ot act freely, otherwise I''m afraid that there might be danger." Cao Muxuan said helplessly, "Alright, I will have my treasures cover the entire battlefield and not let anyone escape." She was already at the middle stage of the Common Heaven, so the Bloodthirsty Demon Lotus was even more terrifying. If she could, the others wouldn''t have to. Of course, the people in the family had ordered her not to attack too often. Therefore, even though she had terrifying strength, she had yet to make a move. "Many thanks, Aunt Xuan!" Ling Yitian nodded to Cao Muxuan, then said to the others, "This time, in order to be safe, we all focus on Aunt Fei. Fourth brother, if the Monster race uses poison, you need to be prepared. "In a situation where Lu Hong can''t do anything, we can only rely on you." Ling Wanjun nodded his head to show that he understood. This matter was indeed very important, and he couldn''t afford to be careless. The Viper Tribe''s poison was one of the rare things that could threaten their family through the Heaven-suppressing Seal. After everyone had finished discussing, Ling Leyun led the three hundred members of the Ling Family to surround Ling Feier. He walked up to the front of the two formations and said to Yin Hu who was facing him, "Our people are here. Where are your people?" Chapter 586 Yin Hu looked at the 300 people on the other side and looked around in confusion. When he realized that there was no one else, he could not help but feel confused. Although the demons in their Countless Demon Ridge had suffered great losses in the past, they still left over eight hundred people behind. In other words, they still had over eight hundred Common Heaven experts. But there were only three hundred or so Moon Country? He was not the least bit worried about the appearance of Dragon Army nor the appearance of the "Poison King" or the "Ogre King", because they had all sworn an oath to the heavens and he was eager for these people to appear. When that timees, he would no longer have to do anything. However, did these people really dare to agree to their conditions and only brought so few people? What do you want? However, they were not people who were afraid. Since they hade, they might as well ept the challenge. He walked out of the crowd and said to Ling Yitian: "In the end, I gave you guys a chance. You are considered talented people, and if you are willing to rely on our Countless Demon Ridge, we, the Countless Demon Ridge, will not investigate your crimes." Ling Yitian snickered, "Let''s talk about these questions when you''re still alive!" Following that, under the protection of the Ling Family Army, everyone rushed over to the eight hundred odd people. This kind of situation caused Yin Hu and the rest to be dumbfounded. There were only three hundred people here, and there weren''t many Common Heaven inside, yet they actually dared to attack over eight hundred people? Yin Hu couldn''t figure it out, but since the enemies had already made their move, he also gave an order, the eight hundred demon n members were ready. The poisonous gas from the rest of the more than thirty Viper Demons rushed towards Ling Yitian''s group like a tidal wave. Following which, over two hundred stone Homo n s closed their breathing, stepped on the poisonous miasma and rushed towards the Ling Family Army. The stone statues'' skin werepletely petrified, flickering with yellow light like granite. The Heaven Domain s condensed on the surface of their bodies and the Laws of the Earth strengthened their skin once again. Even if it was an ordinary Common Heaven treasure, they were basically helpless to do anything. After that, the rest of the Tree Demons, with their i ate abilities, filled the entire underground battlefield with the power of thorns. As for the Winged Homo n, they flew in the air, as fast as lightning, and all sorts of hand techniques rained down on Ling Yitian and the others. Since the battle had already started, of course they had to unleash the strongest power they could, and kill the Emperor of Moon Country here. However, when the group of demons rushed towards Ling Yitian and the others, the whole battlefield was suddenly surrounded by beautiful flowers. These bewitching flowers surrounded the battlefield and used them to seal itpletely. Yin Hu was stu ed. Why did this flower look so familiar? However, no matter what it was, he couldn''t let anyone seed. With a loud shout, he pointed at Cao Muxuan and said, "Capture her for me!" More than fifty Winged Homo n wings shed, flying towards Cao Muxuan like an arrow leaving a bow. With the support of the Heaven Level''sws, more than fifty "strings" were shot towards Cao Muxuan. Cao Muxuan smiled and said, "Don''te looking for me. I''m a vegetarian now!" As she spoke, a huge "umbre" bloomed above her head. When the umbre was opened, the fifty or so winged people realized that it was as if they had hit cotton. They couldn''t do anything. Following that, all of them were bounced back. "Sky Bearing Umbre!" Yin Hu cried out. This was only a Common Heaven level umbre, but with it, there was no way these people could harm that woman. With just their strength alone, they weren''t able to break through the defense of the Sky Falling Umbre. However, how did something that could grow to the level of a Imperial Weapon end up in the hands of this woman? He was still wondering in his heart when he suddenly felt that his cultivation had dropped a level, from the Common Heaven to the third level of the Emperor Profound Realm. Yin Hu''s face paled as he cried out in rm, "What is that? Why am I only at the third level of the emperor realm? " Not to mention Yin Hu, everyone in Countless Demon Ridge were all shocked. "Brother Hu, I only have the strength of the third level of the emperor realm." eximed the snake. The other demons from the Countless Demon Ridge all shouted in shock, "We all only have the strength of the third level of the emperor realm." As the two armies shed, Ling Feier immediately activated her Heaven-suppressing Seal. Within a radius of a hundred and fifty meters, all of them were suppressed to the third level of the emperor realm. It was only Ling Feier who had broken through, otherwise, those with Countless Demon Ridge would probably be even more shocked. At the same time, the Ling Family changed into an Abyss Demon Insect Formation, and the Abyss Poison Mist enveloped everyone''s body, using the Abyss Poison Mist to cancel out the poison mist from the Viper n. Even so, Ling Wanjun still brandished the Iron Blood War g, adding poisonws to everyone, preventing them from getting infected by poison. Soon after, the massacre that happened in Ling Family began. Yin Hu saw that things were not going well, turned around and ran. It was one thing for their cultivation to be lowered for no reason, but to think that they would not be afraid of any Law Energy, like their Dragon Army? Just what was this thing? As themander, the moment he started escaping, the other demons in the Countless Demon Ridge immediately scattered and fled in all directions. However, as soon as they came into contact with those bewitching flowers, they immediately began to take root and grow their blood thirst. "Bloodthirsty Demon Lotus!" The people from Countless Demon Ridge were all shocked. Someone actually used the Bloodthirsty Demon Lotus? I can''t differentiate between friend and foe, aren''t I afraid of the n being exterminated? But it was toote for them to think about them. In less than two hours, Cao Muxuan had activated the [I ate] Wood Refining Divine Art and wiped out all the Bloodthirsty Demon Lotus flowers on the battlefield that she wanted to devour. The rest of the people on the battlefield had already divided up all the demons. Ling Yitian instructed: "Inform the other factions, get them to surrender immediately, and keep their throne. "When our army arrives, we will reduce them to civilians." After exterminating the demons from the Countless Demon Ridge, the Moon Country had truly started the road of unified Boundless Sea. As for the others who were watching this battle, they looked at the people from the Ling Family s as if they were looking at a devil. Although they did not see what was happening on the battlefield, with such a dangerous thing like the Bloodthirsty Demon Lotus under their control, people from the Ling Family were about to go against the heavens. For example, Xi Chen and the others, they had already infinitely raised this group of people from Ling Duoqing''s side. But now, they discovered that they still didn''t know enough. However, Xi Zichen and the others were very worried. Countless Demon Ridge was a great n of the world, and the matter from before had not been resolved, and now that another thousand demons had been exterminated, this hatred would cause Countless Demon Ridge to go crazy. As for those who were hostile to the Moon Country, their faces were already pale. A thousand demons had actually disappeared just like that? Let alone the gifts of the Spirit Demon Race, even the cultivation of their Common Heaven? It disappeared so quickly? In the face of such power, what could they use to resist it? At this moment, everyone felt powerless. Thinking about Ling Yitian''s offer, many people had already considered surrendering. Ling Yitian, began the prelude to truly unifying Boundless Sea. Chapter 587 After the battle at the Giant Whale Ind, the 1000 Demon Army demon race disciples were again destroyed by Ling Yitian and his men. These one thousand pieces of demon flesh were split by a few people. Therger portion was taken by Ling Wanjun to cultivate Dragon Army. As the people of the Ling Family were fighting with them, Huang Xi, sitting on the Phoenix Chase, and bringing five hundred Phoenix Divine Guard s, had also arrived at the Firmament Domain. As the most outstanding genius in Phoenix Mountain, and even the most beloved little princess, Huang Xi was willing to help her pull the carriage after revealing her Phoenix Genuine Body to two followers of the sages. And Huang Xi''s cultivation had already reached the Common Heaven. At the time of the Fallen Soul Abyss, her cultivation had already reached the fourteenth stage of the Star Light. With Ling Duoqing''s help, she hadpletely stabilized her realm, obtained the fate of the emperor realm, and even obtained the true blood of the Purgatory Demon Phoenix. After returning to the Phoenix Mountain, her cultivation had continued to soar and in a short amount of time, she broke through to the Common Heaven. When she was at Fallen Soul Abyss, she was startled awake by Ling Duoqing''s words, and after breaking through to Common Heaven, she started to strongly request to work for Phoenix n. Then, she brought the five hundred Phoenix Divine Guard s to the Fire Feather City to investigate the truth of Ning Feng''s family''s collusion with the demon race. After going to the Fire Feather City and finding out more information, shepletely grasped the evidence of Ning Feng''s family colluding with the demon race. Then, she immediately brought Phoenix Divine Guard to the Firmament Domain. Phoenix Divine Guard was the strongest army in the world. Those who were able to enter the Phoenix Divine Guard must have been able to condense the Phoenix Genuine Body. As for the highest cultivation, even if one reached the Monarch Stage, it wasn''t rare. In Huang Xi''s group of Phoenix Divine Guard, the highest cultivation base was only at Saint realm. Of course, what Huang Xi didn''t know was that there were two elders hiding behind her back all along. However, if the two elders hadn''t appeared, Huang Xi wouldn''t have noticed at all. After rushing to the Firmament Domain, Huang Xi immediately instructed: "Go and inquire further, where is the Zhenhai City?" Because they received information, they found the whereabouts of Ning Feng''s group at Firmament Domain. Moreover, Boundless Sea was the most special ce in the world. It was very possible that Ning Feng''s group were hiding their Boundless Sea. Hearing Huang Xi''s instructions, the Phoenix Divine Guard immediately sent out over a hundred people. Very quickly, the information on Zhenhai City was gathered. Then, Huang Xi immediately brought Phoenix Divine Guard to the Zhenhai City and started to search for information regarding Ning Feng and the others. With the fame and rewards from Phoenix Mountain, Huang Xi had already rified the information of the nsmen whose Zhenhai City had appeared in less than half a month. "There''s actually a portion of people who are hiding within the Boundless Sea?" Huang Xi said indifferently, "Follow me into my Boundless Sea for those below the level of Common-quiting Heaven. General Feng Qiuyun, divide the people above Common-quiting Heaven into three groups and guard all the exits of Boundless Sea. Use the projection of the Divine Phoenix Mirror to check everyone who is in or out of the Boundless Sea. Feng Qiuyun immediately said, "This subordinate obeys!" He was themander of this group of Phoenix Divine Guard, a Saint Ruler. Now, ording to Huang Xi''s orders, he had left fifty-seven Common Heaven s behind to follow Huang Xi and enter the Boundless Sea. As for the other four hundred plus people, they were spread out, rushing towards the three Boundless Sea''s entrance. The Divine Phoenix Mirror was a divine artifact of the Phoenix Mountain, possessing the ability to return to origin. Under the effect of the Divine Phoenix Mirror, all disguises were deciphered, and his true appearance was revealed. Moreover, it could also illuminate one''s bloodline, and its effects were extremely powerful. Naturally, such a divine tool couldn''t be brought out by Huang Xi. However, using the projection of the Divine Phoenix Mirror to examine the Phoenix bloodline was still not a problem. Seeing Huang Xi bringing dozens of Common Heaven into the Boundless Sea, the two elders hidden in the air couldn''t help butugh bitterly. "This girl only brought so few people into Boundless Sea, there shouldn''t be any problems, right? Inside this Boundless Sea, there are all sorts ofplicated powers and all kinds of factions. I am really worried that something might have happened to her. "By then, I''m afraid we''ll all die from regret." "There shouldn''t be a problem with her abilities, she is a Common Heaven cultivator, and furthermore, there are fortuitous encounters within the Fallen Soul Abyss. It''s not like you don''t feel that kind of suppression toward the soul. Normal Common Heaven aren''t a match for her at all. To be honest, I''m more satisfied with her now than she was before. From her, I can see the future of our Phoenix Mountain. This era, must definitely belong to our era of Phoenix Mountain. " "Ai, if her cultivation was a bit higher, I wouldn''t have to worry." "You''re only two hundred years old and you''ve already reached the Common Heaven. What else is there that you''re not satisfied with?" "?? ??" Huang Xi naturally did not know about the discussion between the two elders. She had brought forty-eight Common Heaven s with her, and only after entering the Boundless Sea s did she realize that the Boundless Sea s were not like the ones she had heard. ording to the legends, wasn''t it extremely chaotic inside the Boundless Sea? Why was it almost unified by the Moon Country now? However, these questions had nothing to do with her. She was not interested in the secrets within the Boundless Sea. She took out the projection of the Divine Phoenix Mirror, and was about to use the projection of the Divine Phoenix Mirror to track down the phoenix bloodline. However, the moment the projection of the Divine Phoenix Mirror appeared, it was immediately suppressed by the nature of the Boundless Sea, and kept suppressed until it was only at the level of a Common Heaven Heavenly Treasure. Huang Xi looked at the greatly reduced power projection of the Divine Phoenix Mirror in her hand and helplessly said. "I can only use this to slowly search for it!" If it was the projection of the Phoenix God Mirror itself, she could at least shine brightly on an ind in an instant, and search for all the Phoenix bloodlines on an ind. However, being suppressed by the heavens and earth Boundless Sea, let alone shining down on an ind, even a slightlyrger city would not be able to do so. After that, Huang Xi began the process of looking for someone in the Boundless Sea. But in the blink of an eye, seven or eight years had passed, and she had only searched for two or three inds. At this speed, how were they going to capture him? Otherwise, wouldn''t he be ying hide-and-seek in the Boundless Sea? Thinking up to here, she said somewhat angrily, "Come, let''s go to the Moon Country and get their emperor to help us." In the entire Boundless Sea, the strongest power was the Moon Country, and furthermore, the Moon Country upied nearly all of the inds. If he could get help from Moon Country, wouldn''t it be very easy to find them? Thinking about it here, she brought the forty-eight Common Heaven and flew towards the gourd ind. This was because the emperor of the Moon Country was at Gourd Ind. As soon as Huang Xi arrived at Gourd Ind, she was immediately stopped by countless Common Heaven s. "Miss, please stop ande to my Moon Country. What do you want?" Divine Guard Commander Wu Yunjie asked. Huang Xi lightly said, "I am Huang Xi from Phoenix Mountain. I havee to see your Highness from Moon Country for a matter." "Miss, please wait a moment. I will report it to Your Majesty immediately." Wu Yunjie hurriedly said. Chapter 588 Although Wu Yunjie had never heard of Huang Xi''s name, based on Phoenix Mountain''s reputation, he didn''t dare slight her. He hurried to the pce and passed on Huang Xi''s words to Ling Yitian. Ling Yitian said strangely: "The Phoenix Mountain people actually came here? General Wu, go and wee her in! " He truly was a little strange, as he didn''t know what the people from Phoenix Mountain were doing here. There were many people in their family who had co ections with Phoenix Mountain. Now that he heard about the people from Phoenix Mountain had arrived, he naturally wanted to know Huang Xi''s goal. Not longter, Huang Xi and Ling Yitian met. "I wonder why Miss Huang Xi is here?" Ling Yitian asked. Huang Xi nodded with a smile: "We came to Boundless Sea because we want to capture a group of Phoenix Mountain traitors. This group of traitors uses the reputation of Blood Cloak to act. If Yitian was able to help, our Phoenix Mountain would definitely be extremely grateful. After arriving at the Boundless Sea, I heard that your Moon Country had a big battle with the demon race and killed a lot of demon race members. Yitian might not know how powerful the demon race is, and if not for the Boundless Sea barrier, you guys would already be in great danger. If His Majesty Yitian can help me, I can help His Majesty Yitian to a certain extent. " Ling Yitianughed: "Those demon n members are just people of Countless Demon Ridge, how can I not know their background? Since they dare to invade our Moon Country, no matter what kind of race they are, we will still kill them all. As for the Blood Cloak that Lady Huang Xi mentioned, I have heard of it before. However, I do not really understand where these Blood Cloak are located. " Although his Blood Cloak was notorious, he didn''t have any ill feelings towards them. Because there were only two Blood Cloak s in the family, the Wu sisters. Although their co ection had been broken and they had left the organization of Blood Cloak, it no longer had anything to do with Blood Cloak. However, as long as Blood Cloak was in his country, and he did not want to cause any more trouble, he would not interfere. A nation naturally epassed everything, and he''d long since understood this point. Therefore, he naturally wouldn''t provide any help to Huang Xi in her pursuit of her rebellious request. He wasn''t interested in what Huang Xi meant by that. However, because his family seemed to be rted to Phoenix Mountain, he did not directly refuse. All of this was because Ling Tianyun did not mention anything about Fallen Soul Abyss. If Ling Tianyun had mentioned the Fallen Soul Abyss before, he might have helped Huang Xi. However, Ling Tianyun was currently training the Shadow Clone in Tianyuan Ind seclusion! There were many inds in the Boundless Sea, and since the Tianyuan Ind was located at the southernmost point of the Boundless Sea, it was not convenient to go to other inds. It was because of this that Ling Yitian moved the capital to the Gourd Ind. Gourd Ind was the ind with thergest Boundless Sea, and it was also the center of the Boundless Sea. All of this was naturally most suitable for the capital. As for the others in the Ling Family, they were peacefully cultivating in seclusion, so they did not know of Huang Xi''s arrival. Huang Xi couldn''t help but frown when she heard Ling Yitian''s words, "Can''t Your Majesty help us? I ca ot do without His Majesty''s reward. " If it had been before, she might have been angry. But after being taught a lesson by Ling Duoqing, her temperament had be much more calm, and she didn''t rely on her Phoenix Mountain''s identity to force anything. Furthermore, Huang Xi felt it was a little strange. This Moon Country clearly knew the identities of the demon n. Do they really think that just because this is the Boundless Sea, the Spirit Demon race can''t do anything to this group of people? It would be an easy task for arge n to send out several tens of thousands of Common Heaven, or even several hundreds of thousands of Common Heaven to enter the Boundless Sea. A single Moon Country would probably not be enough to stop so many demons. Of course, she didn''t care too much about these things. Her main goal was still to catch those traitorous nsmen. Ling Yitian shook his head and said, "Lady Huang Xi, I''m afraid I will have to disappoint you! Although our Blood Cloak has not been invested in, and can''t be considered as a citizen of my Moon Country, since they have not gone against us, we naturally will not bother with them. Anyone is wee to our Moon Country and is also wee to stay. As for the rebellion that thedy is going to capture, I''m afraid you''ll have to go and investigate for yourself. " Huang Xi was slightly displeased as she said, "What if I ask for your help? What conditions do you need? " Ling Yitian looked at Huang Xi and smiled. "I can''t help you for the time being. I''m sorry!" Huang Xi looked increasingly unhappy, but she could not say anything. She had no choice but to turn and leave. However, just as she was about to leave, she suddenly felt the fluctuations in the air, and immediately became alert. Sure enough, in front of her, a girl came out from the space. She was stu ed. A person who was proficient in spatial travel? Ling Yitian also said helplessly: "Fifth Sister, why are you here?" Ling Fanghua said fiercely: "Sixth brother, help me kill that group of people with Blood Cloak ?? "Eh, you are?" She noticed the presence of an outsider and immediately stopped talking about the rest of the story. Ling Yitian said helplessly: "Then how did the people from Blood Cloak offend you again?" No one in the Boundless Sea could threaten Ling Fanghua, because not only was Ling Fanghua able to travel through space, she had even grasped the ability of the Space Worm. Even if she was trapped by the Heaven Domain, she could still use the abilities of the Space Worm to break through space and escape. Therefore, even though she only had the strength of the third level of Star Light, basically no one could trap her right now. As for her cultivation, because there was no higher level cultivation technique in the Void Summoning, she was not in a hurry to increase her cultivation. Instead, she was constantly trying to figure out the Dao of Space. "I don''t know where Blood Cloak heard that I have a spatial treasure, but they intentionally designed it on Meilin Ind, saying that they found the mysteries of space. When I heard such news, I naturally rushed over immediately. However, after I went there, I discovered that the so-called mysteries of space were not there at all. Instead, it was a group of Blood Cloak s that were waiting for me. If it wasn''t for my father giving me a new talent, I would have fallen into their hands. " Ling Fanghua said harshly. Ling Yitian''s face immediately darkened and snorted: "You actually dare to scheme against me? This group of Blood Cloak is truly courting death! "Miss Huang Xi, you don''t need to act against these traitors. I will immediately send people to kill them all." Ling Yitian, who originally cared nothing about Blood Cloak, instantly became angry. Huang Xi, on the other hand, couldn''t remain calm as she looked at the siblings. A cultivator of the Star Light realm had actually escaped from the encirclement of a group of Common Heaven? There was still a space treasure? Of course, when she heard news of Blood Cloak, she stopped her footsteps and left, because the opportunity hade. Hearing Ling Yitian''s words, she hurriedly said: "You ca ot kill these people, I must capture them and bring Phoenix Mountain back." Ling Yitian said coldly, "I have to kill them all as an example to others!" Last time, someone attacked his family. Did he do it again? Especially now that his Moon Country had be so powerful, he actually still dared to make a move? He did not mind killing all of these people, so that they could see the price of harming their families. Therefore, he was instantly displeased by Huang Xi''s words. However, before he could even finish his sentence, Ling Fanghua asked excitedly with a strange expression, "You''re Huang Xi?" Chapter 589 Of the people with Ling Family, who could not forget Huang Xi the most? That must be Ling Caiyun. Because she was agitated by Ling Duoqing, she was trying her best to surpass Huang Xi. It was for this matter that Ling Caiyun, who had always been rather yful, had already gone into secluded meditation. Of course, the result of her closed door cultivation was terrifying. When she started to get serious, her cultivation growth was very fast, and up till now, her Star Light had already reached the fourteenth level, stepping on the doorstep of Royal Dao Stage. Moreover, it was not an empty realm, but a very stable one. As for Huang Xi, who Ling Caiyun could not forget, as the older sister, Ling Fanghua naturally had heard of her before. She even asked Ling Tianyun about her and heard about the story of Fallen Soul Abyss from him. Thus, within the Ling Family, the only person who was familiar with the name Huang Xi, other than Ling Tianyun, was her. Ling Fanghua giggled and said to Huang Xi, "Thank you for giving me such a serious little sister." Huang Xi was astonished. What was going on? Ling Fanghua greeted him, then turned around and said to Ling Yitian: "Sixth Brother, since Huang Xi needs those Blood Cloak people, then let her take them away!" Now, it was Ling Yitian''s turn to be shocked. What was going on? Weren''t they shouting that they were going to kill someone? Moreover, he was well aware that Ling Fanghua was never afraid of killing people. Among the siblings, Ling Fanghua was the one who killed the most. And now, he had actually taken the initiative and let go of that group of Blood Cloak? "Fifth sister, what''s going on?" Ling Yitian asked. Ling Fanghua could only tell Ling Yitian what she had heard about Huang Xi. Ling Yitian also looked at Huang Xi strangely. So the two of them actually had such a deep rtionship? So this person with a powerful cultivation was actually a heaven''s pride expert of Phoenix Mountain? Although the two siblings knew Huang Xi''s background, they didn''t reveal Ling Duoqing''s identity. This woman wanted to have other intentions. Moreover, their father obviously wouldn''t ept such an intention, which was why he had erased Huang Xi''s memory. If that was the case, they definitely wouldn''t be exposed. Huang Xi looked at the siblings silently talking to each other. She felt weird. What was going on? Why do I feel that these two siblings are weird? "Your Majesty Yitian, these people are all my Phoenix Mountain''s nsmen. Although they have already betrayed us, many of them were implicated, so I am prepared to take them back to Phoenix Domain to teach them anew. Therefore, you ca ot kill him! " Huang Xi spoke seriously to Ling Yitian. Ling Yitian smiled and said, "Lady Huang Xi is right. Since she is one of your nsmen, you guys can handle it yourselves! Fifth Sister, since you found the location of the Blood Cloak, bring some people to help Miss Huang Xi. Capture all of those people and have Miss Huang Xi take them away! " Ling Fanghua smiled and said, "Alright, I will lead some people to help Miss Huang Xi now. "Miss Huang Xi, please follow me." Even though Huang Xi felt that it was strange, she still brought Phoenix Divine Guard and followed Ling Fanghua to Meilin Ind. As for the Moon Country, they also started to seal off Meilin Ind. In this kind of situation, with the Divine Phoenix Mirror in hand, Huang Xi was able to find the person with the Blood Cloak in less than half a month. Then, with the help of Phoenix Divine Guard''s subordinates and Moon Country, all of the Blood Cloak''s members were captured. Huang Xi led forty-eight Phoenix Divine Guard s and pulled a horse carriage as she bid farewell to Ling Fanghua with a strange expression on her face. She felt that Ling Fanghua and Ling Yitian must know something else, or else they wouldn''t treat her so strangely. Initially, he was just adamant in rejecting Zhang Xuan''s offer, butter on, he immediately tried to help. Everyone knew that something was amiss. "Sister Fanghua, did we know each other before?" Huang Xi smiled and asked, "Also, what do you mean by ''a diligent little sister''?" Ling Fanghua smiled. "You will naturally know about these questions in the future." You have already reached your desired goal, hurry up and leave the Boundless Sea! " Huang Xi nodded slightly and pondered for a moment. Then, she said to Ling Fanghua, "Don''t underestimate the demon n. They are ranked in the top five in this world. Right now, you have already formed a feud with the Spirit Demon Race. If you are willing, you can follow me to Phoenix Mountain and we can protect you. Otherwise, the next time the Monster race sends someone over, it might not be so simple. " Ling Fanghua said proudly, "It''s just a demon. With my father here, what''s there to worry about? "Alright, hurry up and leave. I also want to go home." After she finished speaking, she traveled through space, disappeared in front of everyone, and left for the Tianyuan Ind. She had to go back and stimte Ling Caiyun so that she could cultivate more diligently. Watching Ling Fanghua''s figure be faint in front of her and then disappear, Huang Xi could not help but exim: "It''s really hard to imagine that this kind of ability to travel through space is in the hands of someone at the Star Light Realm." A Phoenix Divine Guard by her side said: "Princess, she has a Spatial Treasure in her hands..." Hearing Phoenix Divine Guard''s reminder, Huang Xi lightly said, "So what if you have a spatial treasure? He had just helped us and we were already returning the favor? Moreover, with so many people from the Blood Cloak being unable to surround them, can you guys? " More importantly, she felt a strangeness from Ling Fanghua and her sister. It was precisely this strangeness that prevented her from having any other thoughts. "Also, we have to get rid of Ning Feng as soon as possible. We need to bring this group of people back quickly." Huang Xi continued, "Take this group of people who were seduced by Ning Feng back to have them dig the mines. When they are free to atone for their sins, release them when they are free again. As for Ning Feng''s loyalty, when the timees, send them to dangerous ces. The other Phoenix Divine Guard s nodded and brought their heavenly passages with them as they flew towards the Zhenhai City. After arriving at the Zhenhai City and obtaining the information that she obtained from it, Huang Xi brought the Phoenix Divine Guard to the Little Pei Region. Soon after arriving in the Little Pei territory, the sound of fierce battle began to ring out. "Ning Feng, since you dared to collude with the demon race, you should have thought of this day!" Huang Xi looked at Ning Feng and lightly said, "Follow me back to Phoenix Mountain, whether or not you can live will depend on your opportunity. If you dare to disobey, then you can only die. As for the rest of you, I know that many of you have been bewitched by Ning Feng. Surrendering is enough to spare your lives. Ning Feng looked at Huang Xi coldly, as well as the five hundred Phoenix Divine Guard behind Huang Xi. He did not expect that the Sovereign n would be rmed so quickly, to the point of even sending out such a powerful force to capture him. However, it was impossible to go back. "Princess, thest thing you should do ise here." Ning Feng lightly said, "With so many Phoenix Divine Guard, I can''t guarantee your safety. As for you, there are a lot of people who wish to have you. Furthermore, I stayed here to wait for your arrival, because there are people waiting for you. Senior Xiong Ba, it''s all up to you now. " Following Ning Feng''s words, a bear man chuckled and stood out. He looked at Huang Xi andughed: "I never thought that we would actually fish out the Phoenix Mountain''s most outstanding genius. Little girl, I have long heard of your name, this time, you are most likely going to be one of our Countless Demon Ridge. From today onwards, our Countless Demon Ridge will also increase by leaps and bounds. At that time, I hope that you can give us each of our race more suitable species, and let us witness the might of the fusion of the Phoenix''s bloodline and other bloodlines. " As he spoke, his body began to growrger, revealing a true body that was several dozen zhang tall. Only now did he realize that it was a Diremonster at the level of Di Ling. Chapter 590 Since she had already found out that Ning Feng had colluded with the demon n, Huang Xi had already expected that they would meet a greater demon on this trip. Furthermore, Ling Duoqing had already warned them that Ning Feng had a Demon Lord by his side. It was because of this that she brought Phoenix Divine Guard out. Now, a greater demon had indeed appeared. It was just that it didn''t expect the strength of this greater demon to be somewhat unexpected. Huang Xi looked at the great demon and said with a grave expression, "Forming the Golden Phoenix ying God Formation!" The five hundred Phoenix Divine Guard s all revealed their Phoenix Genuine Body, fusing together, and then, the five hundred people became a phoenix with golden fire feathers. And Phoenix''s power had also reached thete stage of Di Ling. Xiong Ba looked at the golden phoenix in front of him, and praised: "As expected of the Phoenix Mountain''s divine level Battle Array, it is indeed extraordinary. Although you two are a little stronger than me, this old man can wear you down. "Little girl, you won''t be able to get away. Come back with me obediently and nt your seed." As soon as he finished speaking, he gathered all the rules into his body, strengthened his body''s defense, and threw it at the phoenix. Huang Xi said tly, "Old ghost, you will have to depend on your ability to capture me." As he spoke, the Phoenix Primordial me gushed out from the golden phoenix''s body. At the same time, under the will of the phoenix, the Phoenix Primordial Fire gave off a terrifying temperature that wrapped around Xiong Ba, preparing to roast the demon bear alive. The Golden Phoenix ying God Formation was a Battle Array unique to the Phoenix Divine Guard. When all the Phoenix Divine Guard gathered, they would have the fighting strength of a Divine level expert. Unfortunately, the Phoenix Divine Guard in front of him only had five hundred people, and could only disy the power of someone at Di Ling''s level. Because all the Phoenix Divine Guard s had the same roots, they were able to perfectly integrate with the Golden Phoenix ying God Formation and were able to fully unleash the corresponding strength. Therefore, the Battle Array in front of him right now was the real power of ate stage Di Ling. Of course, it wasn''t as if there were no drawbacks. It was just that such a method couldn''t be used for long periods of time. After all, this man was not a true expert of thete stage of Di Ling. Therefore, Huang Xi was actually very anxious. Both sides battled for some time, and although Huang Xi was able to suppress Xiong Ba temporarily, she knew that as long as she persevered, she would definitely lose. At this time, the only possibility was that he had escaped into the Domain Abyss. Thinking of this, she immediately got up and ran away. In the blink of an eye, a golden figure streaked across the horizon, heading straight towards the Domain Abyss. Xiong Baughed: "Want to run? None at all! I said that I want to catch you to go back and raise seeds, so I want to catch you to go back and nt seeds! Suddenly, a cold voice sounded, "Who do you want to catch to breed?" Seeing Huang Xi''s defeat already revealed, the old man from the Phoenix Mountain immediately revealed himself. These were the meat of their Phoenix Mountain, and for them to be humiliated like this, the two elders immediately became angry. When Xiong Ba saw the two elders from Phoenix Mountain, he shouted: "Feng Bing, Feng Qiu!" Without another word, he turned around and ran even faster than Huang Xi. However, these were two elders from the Imperial Stage. Feng Bing and Feng Qiu kept the Xiong Ba, who had already split into dozens of pieces, into their Space Ring. Then, they red at Ning Feng''s position and chased after Huang Xi''s direction. Ning Feng and Ning Hao, who were still waiting for Xiong Ba to return, were killed by the space storm before the space around them could react. For Feng Bing and Feng Qiu, they had seen too many deaths and never thought of giving Ning Feng''s family a chance to go back on their words. They hade here from that era and hated the Monstrous ns from the bottom of their hearts. As for the people who had colluded with the Monstrous ns, they also hated them from the bottom of their hearts. These rebellious people were directly killed. Unlike Huang Xi, they still wanted to give Ning Feng and the rest a chance to repent. Feng Bing and Feng Qiu caught up to Huang Xi in a split-second. However, the two of them still did not show themselves. They were only secretly protecting them. It was because they would die one day and they couldn''t be responsible for everything. They had to give their juniors a chance to grow. Huang Xi, who had no idea what was going on, fled into the depths of the Domain in a panic, and then, looked for a ce to hide and recover her vitality. At this moment, she couldn''t help but think of Ling Duoqing''s teachings to her. She finally understood that the outside world was truly dangerous. She had never encountered any danger before, she only lived under the shadow of her ancestors. Of course, she only remembered Ling Duoqing''s appearance and the help he gave her, but she couldn''t remember Ling Duoqing''s name and identity. And at this time, Ling Duoqing, who was far away from the Divine Talisman Sect, still didn''t know what was happening in the Firmament Domain. Of course, even if he knew, he probably wouldn''t care at all. In his heart, he also hated the demon n because he had too many conflicts with them. "Gongzi, our people are about to reach the Heaven Domain." Ming Yu said to Ling Duoqing. Ling Duoqingughed, "Since we are already here, then let''s also prepare to leave the Heaven Domain!" Yue Qingcheng asked curiously, "Ming Yu, how did you know your people wereing?" Separated by such a long distance at the Domain, how was this news transmitted? Ming Yu smiled and said, "Madam, this is all because of the cultivation technique I''m cultivating." "They are both Scion of the Blood God, and have certain co ections to the main body." Ling Duoqing briefly exined. Yue Qingcheng said with a strange expression, "Isn''t it very convenient to pass on any message with Ming Yu around?" Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "To a certain extent, that''s right. However, Ming Yu''s current cultivation level was too low, so she couldn''t split up too many Blood God Children. "Furthermore, every single Blood Divinity is an injury to Ming Yu''s host soul. If the soul is too scattered, Ming Yu won''t be able to cultivate." "What a pity!" Yue Qingcheng sighed. In actuality, what she was thinking in her heart was: Fortunately, it''s not too heaven-defying, otherwise, one person would have to contact Countless Heaven Domain. Ling Duoqing nced at Yue Qingcheng and said: "When Fanghua grows up, what''s Countless Heaven Domain worth?" Yue Qingcheng smiled. Indeed, once Ling Fanghua''s spatial ability had grown, she could just open the Space Gate. After that, Ling Duoqing''s side, after staying in the Divine Talisman Sect for a few years, they left for the Heaven Domain. As Ling Duoqing and the others were preparing to set off, Yue Changkong and the others were also preparing to set off. Moreover, this time, it should be with Divine Talisman Sect as the unit, because all three families were moving out. After asking around, they found out that the target was actually the same, and that they were also going to leave the Heaven Domain. Yue Changkong asked curiously: "You guys are going to leave the Heaven Domain too?" Ling Duoqing asked: "Listening to you guys, you guys also want to leave the Heaven Domain?" Yue Changkongughed and said, "The Litian Divine Mansion is just around the corner, our people will go over and try our luck." Chapter 591 Ling Duoqing was a little strange. He hadn''t even moved to leave the Heaven Domain yet, so how did he know that the Litian Divine Mansion was about to be opened? Could it be that Yue Qingcheng told the news to Yue Changkong? Seeing Ling Duoqing''s gaze, Yue Qingcheng smiled and said, "Husband, I wasn''t the one who told my father and them. In fact, I don''t even know where they got the information from." Yue Changkong asked curiously, "What do you mean by that?" Ling Duoqing lightly said: "The Litian Divine Mansion key is in my hands, so I''m curious how you obtained this information." Even around him, only a few people knew about Yue Changkong, so he was curious about Yue Changkong''s source of information. Yue Changkong was stu ed, then said joyfully, "So you have thest key?" "Thest key?" Ling Duoqing and Yue Qingcheng looked at each other. From the looks of it, there were still quite a few keys? Murong Yan smiled from the side: "There are a total of three keys to the Litian Divine Mansion, and the other two are respectively in the hands of the Heaven Battling Sect and the Five-element Sect. They had already determined the location of the Litian Divine Mansion more than eight hundred years ago, but because theycked thest key, they could not enter. However, I never thought that thest key would actually be in your hands! " Ling Duoqing and Yue Qingcheng immediately understood why they knew about the Litian Divine Mansion. At the time, they were in the Sword Tomb Realm, and they had only just obtained the key to the Litian Divine Mansion. Now, everything was clear. Yue Changkongughed and said, "We also said that we would go over to take a look at the situation. Since the third key is in your hands, then the Litian Divine Mansion should be opened by now. Duoqing, wait for us for a moment, we will immediately arrange for people to enter the Litian Divine Mansion. " Because previously, they didn''t know if the Litian Divine Mansion could be activated, but now that they had obtained confirmed the news, they naturally had to send people over to seize the opportunity. This was the case for any sect. Ling Duoqing looked at Yue Changkong and said: "You guys can, but you have to tell me the information about Litian Divine Mansion." "No problem. Since we are going to enter the Litian Divine Mansion, we naturally have to inform everyone that we are going to enter." Yue Changkongughed. Regarding this, Ling Duoqing had nothing to say. Although the key was with him, he would not enter unless ?? As long as he wanted to enter Litian Divine Mansion, he would definitely open his Litian Divine Mansion, and at that time, anyone could enter. Therefore, it would be better to exchange some information on Litian Divine Mansion from the Divine Talisman Sect. In a few moments, the entire Divine Talisman Sect became restless. Everyone received the news that the Litian Divine Mansion was about to open and also received the message that the Litian Divine Mansion''s key was with Ling Duoqing. Arge number of Divine Talisman Sect disciples began to gather. "Brother Lin, I didn''t think that you would actually bring us so much news!" Han Zongyuan said excitedly. With this, the people from Divine Talisman Sect finally did notin to Ling Duoqing. Although Ling Duoqing had taken arge amount of Divine level materials from them and also brought a few Monarch Stage Warriors with him, the news of one Litian Divine Mansion was enough to make up for their losses. After entering the Litian Divine Mansion, it was even possible to obtain divine weapons. Zhong Li also came over and said to Ling Duoqing: "Brother Lin, I knew that you were definitely not an ordinary person back then. I never thought that you would actually help our Divine Talisman Sect and even be the Young Master of our Divine Talisman Sect. Ling Duoqing also nodded and said, "Long time no see!" Back then, they had obtained the Heavenly Order Paper from Zhong Li at the Zhenhai City, and were recognized by Zhong Li as the fated ones for Divine Talisman Sect. Nearly a hundred years, if you counted carefully. Zhong Li smiled, "Please ask this brother to take care of you when you enter the Litian Divine Mansion." "I will not be responsible for your people." Ling Duoqing said directly. He would not care about the life and death of these people from Divine Talisman Sect, he would only care about protecting the people around him. Zhong Li was stu ed for a moment. He had only spoken a few courteous words, and he had not expected to receive such an answer. Yue Jianghai came over andughed: "With your blessings brother-inw, we can also enter Litian Divine Mansion now. Brother-inw, if there''s any fortuitous encounter, you must help me! " Ling Duoqing nced at Yue Jianghai and said, "You still owe me a Seven Colored Jade Juan pepper!" Yue Jianghai''s expression turned sour, then he said, "I will definitely give it to you when the timees. We are family, we won''t owe you anything." He felt a bit displeased. How much could a stalk of Seven Colored Jade Juan Pepper be worth? How could he be so obsessed with it? My sister already married you, and you even took away a few Monarch Stage Warriors from our Divine Talisman Sect, and you still have the nerve to ask for the Seven Colored Jade Juan Pepper? Ling Duoqing nced at Yue Jianghai meaningfully and said, "My things are not so easily owed. If I don''t return them quickly, you''ll owe me more when the timees." Yue Jianghai rolled his eyes and said impatiently, "Don''t worry, I''ll return it to you when we get back! Maybe I''ll find the Seven Colored Jade Juan pepper inside the Litian Divine Mansion, and then I''ll just give it to you. " After saying that, he ignored Ling Duoqing and went to discuss the situation with the others. Yue Qingcheng forced a smile and said to Ling Duoqing, "Husband, my third brother is just like that. He likes to take small advantages, so please don''t mind him." Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "I don''t mind. He will return it to me sooner orter. It''s just that I don''t know how much he will return it to me then." Yue Qingcheng shook her head. She did not understand his words and did not care about such a small matter. Soon after, over a thousand people gathered on the side of the Divine Talisman Sect, all of them wanting to enter the Litian Divine Mansion. These thousand over people, were naturally nothingpared to Divine Talisman Sect. After all, it was unknown how many people there were in the entire Divine Talisman Sect. Of course, these thousand plus people were direct descendants within the Divine Talisman Sect, and were also a part of the more talented disciples. Yue Changkong swept his gaze across the thousand over people and then slowly said: "There''s too many people. This time, when we enter Litian Divine Mansion, we can only go to three hundred at most. If they went too far into the Litian Divine Mansion, the Heaven Battling Sect and Five-element Sect would probably not agree. Moreover, this key belonged to Duoqing, so a lot of people wanted to enter. Let''s do it like this, our Divine Talisman Sect will enter two hundred and ny people and below Monarch Stage, and every realm allows thirty people to enter the strongest. As for those who don''t want to enter the Sky Realm, then there''s no need to go, and those who don''t will die even if they go there. Once all of you are ready, you can begin to fight against each of the thirty people with the highest cultivation realms. " The disciples of Divine Talisman Sect immediately began to fight in ordance to the rules. Chapter 592 Ling Duoqing, who was about to leave, looked somewhat helplessly at the group of people from Divine Talisman Sect. Because of the selection of these people, he had no choice but to stay. ording to his original intention, he would naturally bring along his own people and go wherever he wanted. However, the scene before his eyes gave him a sense of familiarity. He once had disciples as well, but he had never cared about those things. Every time his disciples made a move, they would do the same thing like his Divine Talisman Sect. Thus, even though he was a bit impatient, he was still waiting. In order to choose those people with Divine Talisman Sect, this group of people spent half a month to finally choose those two hundred plus people. Then, they were finally going to leave the Heaven Domain. With more than two hundred people, along with three Great Monarch Level ancestors and Yue Changkong and a few other Divine Talisman Sect people in charge, a group of people boarded therge Divine Talisman Sect flying spirit artifact, and flew towards Heaven Domain Li. As for Ling Duoqing and the others, they naturally boarded their flying magic treasures. Although they were not members of the Divine Talisman Sect, they were now moving together as one. On the way, Ling Duoqing asked: "What exactly is the Litian Divine Mansion, can you tell me now?" Yue Changkongughed and said: "Of course I need to tell you this, before this, you also had to thank me for your generosity, and let us enter the Litian Divine Mansion with you. If we don''t bask in your light, I''m afraid many of us won''t be able to get in by then. " "Get straight to the point!" Ling Duoqing said. He did not want to talk about those stupid things, and instead wanted to know the real news regarding Litian Divine Mansion. Yue Changkong nodded his head: "ording to the records of our Divine Talisman Sect, the reason why the Ever-me Heaven Domain is called the Ever-me Heaven Domain is because of Litian Divine Lord! Litian Divine Lord was a character from millions of years ago. After his death, he disappeared without a trace after leaving the Heaven Domain. And Litian Divine Mansion was Litian Divine Lord''s former residence, where he had stored his lifetime worth of savings and collections. Five thousand years ago, Heaven Domain''s entire Domain was set aze. It was said that it was because Litian Divine Lord had appeared, but the final result was still unfounded. However, a few hundred years ago, the Heaven Battling Sect and Five-element Sect received the keys to the Litian Divine Mansion and determined the location of the Litian Divine Mansion. " Speaking to here, Yue Changkongughed awkwardly, and said: "Of course, I have been inside the Fog Domain all this time. I only found out about this information after I came out of the Fog Domain. The location of the Litian Divine Mansion was right beside the Heaven Domain''s fiery hot mountain range. As for the specific location, he would have to wait for the three keys to be gathered before he could open the Divine Pce. It was just that currently, many people did not discover anything strange in the vicinity of the zing me Mountain Range. Even the Battling Sky Sect and Five-element Sect had been probing for a long time, but nothing unusual happened. An existence like Litian Divine Lord is no longer something we can specte about, but something we can understand. " Ling Duoqing nodded as he listened. Someone from a million years ago, this Divine Manor should at least have some good things, right? These things were no longer important to him. However, for the people around him, this was something they needed the most. He hoped to find some things within the Litian Divine Mansion that were useful to his family. Yue Changkong continued to speak: "ording to our past experiences when opening the Divine Pce, generally speaking, Divine Pces restrict people''s Monarch Stage from entering. So, this time, I choose people below the Monarch Stage. As for their lucky chance, that was up to them. In addition, not too many people would enter the Divine Pce, and that depended on how powerful the Divine Pce''s master was. ording to our many experiences from opening the Castrum Divinitus, generally speaking, as long as more than a thousand people enter, the Castrum Divinitus will begin to reject and reject them. But this time, the three of us should be able to enter without a problem. " Ling Duoqing said tly, "Since they are called Divine Monarchs, how can they not fit a thousand people? "No matter how many people enter, it won''t be a problem!" He knew this more clearly than anyone else, and the final conclusion would still depend on the degree ofpleteness of this so called "Litian Divine Mansion" secret realm. If the Laws wereplete, then no matter how many people entered, it would still be fine. Of course, the suppressive ability would only grow stronger and stronger. Soon after, while everyone was talking, the flying treasure had already arrived at the Heaven Domain. This was a flying treasure that had already reached the Imperial Weapon level. After being activated by a Monarch Stage expert, the speed of it would naturally be extremely fast. When they just reached the, everyone immediately felt the Law of mes be restless. The temperature of the Heaven Domain seemed to be much higher than the others. And the speed of the crowd couldn''t help but slow down. As they were about to enter the Litian Divine Mansion, everyone had to adjust their state of mind. At that time, as long as one enters the Litian Divine Mansion, a fight would be inevitable. Most importantly, no one knew what was inside the Litian Divine Mansion. This was a figure from a million years ago. Even if a monster appeared in the Litian Divine Mansion, it wouldn''t be strange at all. "Where are your people?" Ling Duoqing asked Ming Yu. Ming Yu smiled and said, "Young Master, our men are near the zing Mountain Range. When they get near, I''ll send them to look for us." Ling Duoqing nodded and said: "Get them close to us and reunite with us as soon as possible! When the timees, your people will listen to mymands and act with me. Of course, if they don''t want to, I won''t force them. " Ming Yu nodded her head hurriedly, "Young master, don''t worry. If they dare disobey our orders, we''ll let them do as they please. This time, it''s Ning Qing and Leng Yuan, they should be very obedient. " Ling Duoqing nodded and didn''t say anything. The moment the Divine Talisman Sect approached them, it was immediately discovered by the other people of the zing me Mountain Range. Two figures immediately appeared in front of the Divine Talisman Sect''s flying treasures, and asked: "What are you two doing here?" Yue Changkong stood up and said with a smile, "Brother Jin, Brother Zhan, tell me, why should wee?" When the two of them saw Yue Changkong, they couldn''t help but be surprised. They asked in a strange tone, "You actually came out?" Yue Changkong smiled and said, "We already solved the problem, so of course we came out." Even though the fog at the back of the mountain was still there, as long as they did not provoke the "Divine Beast", it would naturally not be a problem. Furthermore, that Divine Beast is living in the back mountain. It might be their Divine Talisman Sect in the future. While Yue Changkong and the other two were conversing, Murong Yan also smiled and said to Ling Duoqing, "Of the two people opposite us, one is Jin Shihao from Five-element Sect. Right now, they are the same as Chang Kong, also in the middle stage of the Imperial Bloodline Hall. "One of them is Zhan Hu of the Heaven Battling School, an elder of the Heaven Battling Sect. His cultivation is also at the mid stage of the Emperor''s Realm." Ling Duoqing nodded and didn''t say anything. Such a person was nothing more than this. At this time, Jin Shihao snappily said, "Even if youe out, this Litian Divine Mansion has nothing to do with you! At that time, we won''t give you any face, so don''t even think about entering. " Yue Changkongughed, "You won''t let us in? Then don''t even think about entering. " Zhan Hu''s expression changed as he thoughtfully asked, "Could it be that you have the third key?" Jin Shihao and Zhan Hu were stu ed for a moment, then immediately burst outughing. This was because the three keys had already been gathered and the Litian Divine Mansion was about to open. Although the Litian Divine Mansion key was in Ling Duoqing''s hands, since Yue Changkong had already spoken with Ling Duoqing, it waspletely reasonable that it would be equal to being in his hands. Chapter 593 Everyone near the zing Mountain had been rmed by Jin Shihao and Zhan Hu. In the vicinity of the zing Mountain Range, many people knew that the Litian Divine Mansion was here. Many people were waiting here, waiting to enter the Litian Divine Mansion. At that time, as long as he was able to find a random thing in the Divine Pce, he would be rich. However, it would be hard to say whether he would be able to enter by then. "Quick, take out the key. We will enter as soon as we open the Litian Divine Mansion." Jin Shihaoughed loudly and said to Yue Changkong, "Since your Divine Talisman Sect has the key, we''ll consider it as your side." Yue Changkong said with a smile, "Where''s your key?" Zhan Hu replied smilingly, "Our keys have already been here for a long time. We just need to wait for the third key." As long as you take out the third key, the Litian Divine Mansion will immediately open. " Yue Changkong nodded and said, "In that case, let''s take it out too!" He turned around and looked at Ling Duoqing, and indicated for Ling Duoqing to take out the Litian Divine Mansion key. At this time, all of the cultivators in the zing Mountain Range had started to get excited. Ling Duoqing looked at Jin Shihao and Zhan Hu, then took out the Litian Divine Mansion key. After that, the key in Ling Duoqing''s hand immediately emitted tens of thousands of rays of red light, shining on the zing Mountain Range. At the same time, thousands of rays of red light began to emit from the other two locations of the zing Mountain Range, resonating with the key on Ling Duoqing''s side. Then, under the red light of the three keys, the volcano at the zing Mountain Range seemed to have recovered by half and started to erupt withva. The spewingva followed a random trajectory, flowing in all directions towards the zing Mountain Range. Gradually, theva formed a Dao pattern on the zing Mountain Range. After the Dao patterns were formed, a loud sound rang out and the entire zing Mountain Range seemed to have turned upside down. The ground rolled in all directions as it split apart. An ancient "city" gradually appeared before everyone''s eyes. "The Litian Divine Mansion is actually this huge?" Yue Changkong and the others eximed. They would not think that it was a city. It was Litian Divine Lord''s manor. It was just that this Divine Manor was too huge, it looked a little like a city. Zhan Hu replied in a slightly strange ma er, "This Divine Manor looks a little different from the ones we used to open! It used to look like a small world. But now, this Divine Manor seems like a real estate. " Jin Shihaoughed, "Isn''t that good? When the timees, we''ll enter together. " Just as they were talking, the Litian Divine Mansion slowly revealed itself from the ground. When the Litian Divine Mansion waspletely revealed to the ground, the light emitted by the three keys converged and dropped down from the sky. Seeing the three keys fall from the sky, everyone had a look of longing on their faces as they reached for the keys. This key, everyone knew it was not simple, how could it bepleted just by opening Litian Divine Mansion? Maybe it''s some proof from the Litian Divine Mansion? who knows, maybe he would be the owner of the Litian Divine Mansion? Of course, those who dared to extend their hands were all people with a bit of strength. "How dare you!" Yue Changkong and the others snorted. They actually dared to snatch the keys in front of them? The three of them made their moves in session. However, after they made their moves, they discovered that the people who had stolen the keys actually had emperor level experts. However, three big hands suddenly stretched out from the three ns and took the three keys from the crowd. This was the attack from the Great Monarch Level warriors of the three families, the moment it came out, it froze the world. The keys to the Heaven Battling Sect and Five-element Sect were in the hands of their respective important figures. However, the key that belonged to Ling Duoqing was in the hands of one of the Divine Talisman Sect''s ancestors. From the start, he had no intention of returning it to Ling Duoqing. Yue Qingcheng''s expression was ugly as she said to Yue Changkong and Murong Yan, "Dad, Mom, that is my husband''s key!" Yue Changkong and Murong Yan looked awkward as they looked at the ancestor and said, "This belongs to my son-inw, so it would be better for the ancestor to give it to him." The old ancestor indifferently said, "You all saw what happened just now. If we gave it to him, would he be able to keep it?" Ling Duoqing lightly said: "Whether I can keep it or not is my business, but that is my business." "If it wasn''t for me, do you think this key would still be yours? "Rest assured, I''ll keep it with you. I''ll give it to you when I need it." The ancestor said expressionlessly. This was not inside the Divine Talisman Sect, so he didn''t have any Divine Beast to help Ling Duoqing move around, so he had nothing to worry about. However, since he took Ling Duoqing''s key, he couldn''t let Ling Duoqing go to the back mountain of Divine Talisman Sect anymore. Yue Changkong said helplessly, "Ancestor ??" The ancestor nced at Yue Changkong and said lightly: "Zhangkong, as our Divine Talisman Sect''s Sect Master, arrange for our people to enter the Litian Divine Mansion to snatch the opportunity!" His meaning was very clear, you are my Divine Talisman Sect''s Sect Master, so you should put the benefits of Divine Talisman Sect above everything else. Yue Changkong was silent for a long time. After a while, he smiled bitterly and said to Ling Duoqing, "Son-inw, I will make it up to you." Ling Duoqing shook his head expressionlessly, "No need! My things are not so easy to take! But looking at the situation now, we won''t enter the Litian Divine Mansion together, so let''s separate! Come with me, we''ll enter alone. " Grab the keys? Hehe! Ling Duoqing sneered in his heart. There will be a moment of regretter! Only he was the most clear on why the Litian Divine Mansion was not the dwelling but a real estate. These people with limited vision would all have to pay a huge priceter. He got up and left the Divine Talisman Sect team. Xue Yifeng, Loong Chen and the others naturally followed Ling Duoqing and stood to the side. Yue Qingcheng nced at the people with Divine Talisman Sect, and then sneered, and said to Yue Changkong: "Father, Mother, it seems like, my husband shouldn''t havee to Divine Talisman Sect." Soon after, she brought Mo''er and stood beside Ling Duoqing. She felt a little sour in her heart. She felt that it wasn''t worth it for her husband. Although her husband took some things from Divine Talisman Sect, how much did he help Divine Talisman Sect? and even brought a chance for Litian Divine Mansion, if not, would these people be able to enter? Now, after seeing the key to the Litian Divine Mansion, he actually dared to directly snatch it? Especially since Ling Duoqing was invited by her, she felt ashamed and didn''t know how to face him. Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "It''s not a big problem. Besides, as I''ve said before, it''s not that easy to get my things. When the timees, many people will regret it." "Husband!" Yue Qingcheng smiled bitterly. "Let''s go, we''re entering!" Ling Duoqing replied as usual, "The others have already started to enter. If we don''t, we will fall behind a lot of people." Then, he turned around and said to the others, "Use the Imperial Consciousness to scout around us, I''ll kill all of you." Chapter 594 At this time, the million cultivators surrounding the Litian Divine Mansion had already charged into it like madmen. Without a doubt, since there was no limit to the Litian Divine Mansion, then what were they waiting for if they did not enter the Litian Divine Mansion to snatch the heaven and earth treasures? Thus, cultivators of all kinds of cultivation all threw themselves into the Litian Divine Mansion. It clearly looked like a square Litian Divine Mansion, but after the million cultivators entered the Litian Divine Mansion, it disappeared without a trace. After that, Ling Duoqing and the others brought a few Monarch Stage servants and entered the Litian Divine Mansion''s za. After entering the za of the Litian Divine Mansion, they found out why those people had disappeared. This was because after stepping into the za, they had arrived at a "great in" with a radius of a thousand miles. Around the "great in" stood hundreds of thousands of tall fire pirs. These fire pirs were coiled with many fire dragons. These fire dragons were all True Dragons, but they were all sleeping. As the fire dragons breathed out, the mes surrounding these pirs rose up, making them look like ''lights'', illuminating this iparably vast square. Everyone was shocked by this scene, while Ling Duoqing secretly nodded his head. This was the qi image of a godly mansion. As far as others were concerned, as long as it was a manor co ected to a god, it could be considered a divine estate. However, only Ling Duoqing knew that even if it was the Divine Pce, they were divided into different grades. As for what everyone thought of the Divine Manor, it was merely the nest of a ''wild man''. Outside Litian Divine Mansion, the people from Divine Talisman Sect had yet to enter. After seeing Ling Duoqing and the others enter, Yue Changkong turned to the patriarch with an ugly expression. "Don''t you think what you did just now was too much, Master Yu Qilong? Duoqing is my son-inw, and he has a deep rtionship with our Divine Talisman Sect. He was truly angry in his heart, and unceremoniously called out the Patriarch''s name. He was already very angry just now, but he couldn''t say anything in front of Ling Duoqing and the others. Now that there were only his own people, he immediately expressed his opinion. Yu Qilong said indifferently: "Zhangkong, even if he''s your son-inw, he''s still your son-inw and not someone from our Divine Talisman Sect. Moreover, looking at his actions, it''s impossible for him to be one of us from the Divine Talisman Sect. Now that the Litian Divine Mansion has such a great opportunity and this key is of great importance, if possible, it is obviously in our own hands. I know he''s your son-inw, but it''s not convenient for you to do such things, so let me be the viin! As long as it''s for the sake of our Divine Talisman Sect being strong, it doesn''t matter even if you me me. And do you think he can really keep the key? The current Litian Divine Mansion is different from the Divine Pce that we understand. More than a hundred Monarch Stage experts had already entered. Even if they have Long Wind and Jianqiu by their side, do you think they can really block it? If I am to stay in their hands, it will instead bring about a great cmity. I am doing this for their own good. " Yue Changkong was furious, but he couldn''t say it out loud. This was because Yu Qilong did it for the sake of Divine Talisman Sect, but wherever Yu Qilong went, his key would be snatched away, so what kind of reaction would he have? "Let''s go!" Yue Changkong said lightly. Since there was nothing to say, then he could only enter Litian Divine Mansion. Right now, they had grasped one of the most important keys. They should be able to enter the Litian Divine Mansion to obtain the greatest benefit. However, when they entered the Litian Divine Mansion, Yue Changkong sent a sound transmission to Murong Yan: "After entering, you go take care of them! And, by the way, we didn''t expect it to turn out this way, either. " Murong Yan forced a smile and said, "It''s all your fault for dying for a thousand years. Otherwise, you would have long been in thete stage of Imperial Bloodline. They wouldn''t dare to do such a thing." At the end of the day, even though Yue Changkong was Sect Master, he was still far from these ancestors. Yue Changkong had no choice in the face of that kind of situation. Yue Changkong said with a wry smile, "After this trip, I will go into closed-door training and onlye out after I''ve broken through to thete stage of the Divine Pce." Murong Yan nodded. When they were speaking, everyone had already entered the Litian Divine Mansion, but Murong Yan, after seeing the figures of Ling Duoqing and the rest, said to Yue Changkong: "You guys be careful, I''ll be leaving first! ording to my understanding of him, as long as he can endure it, there must be a big problem. Just like the back mountain of our Divine Talisman Sect, I''m afraid there''s a problem here. " Yue Changkong smiled helplessly and said, "We can only wait and see how the situation stands first!" The people from Divine Talisman Sect saw Murong Yan go to Ling Duoqing''s side. Their expressions were somewhat disapproving, but they did not say anything. Ling Duoqing and the rest were waiting on the square. Seeing Murong Yane, Yue Qingcheng asked, "Mother, why are you here?" Murong Yan smiled and said, "The power on your side is a little weak. Let me help keep an eye on them." "Duoqing, I''m really sorry. We were a bit helpless about what happened just now." Ling Duoqing looked around at the fire dragons and the door in front of them and said casually, "I said before, my things are not that easy to get. When the timees, they will regret it." Murong Yan said hastily, "You can''t act rashly. Those ancestors of ours are from our sect." Even the divine weapons were brought here to deal with the situation in the Divine Manor. If you act recklessly, they will have even more of an excuse to deal with you. " "Divine weapon?" Ling Duoqing sneered, "Later on, all of you listen to mymands, don''t move about as you please. If anyone disobeys mymands, I don''t care about what happens. "Right now, don''t do anything and stay in the Sky Spill Sword Array." With that, he gave the Sky Spill Sword Array to Yue Changfeng, and had him use his Imperial Stage to activate the Sky Spill Sword Array. After Yue Zhangfeng activated his Sky Spill Sword Array, a storm of sword qi surrounded everyone. And at this time, in front of the Litian Divine Mansion, a three hundred meter long illusion appeared in front of everyone. It said in a nd voice, "Junior members, I am the spirit of the Litian Divine Mansion that Master left behind. I will follow Master''sst wishes and choose a new Lord Prefect from amongst you. As long as you pass the test that Master left behind, you will be able to be a new Pce Chief and inherit everything that belongs to Master, including this Divine Pce. Of course, there were also the True Dragons, Divine Artifacts, Divine Medicines, Divine Pills and Secret Scriptures ?? Wait a minute. As for how you can pass Master''s test, you need to show your true strength and potential. When my master was still alive, he had the ability to shock the heavens. It was also because of him that he protected the continent known as the Li Heaven Domain. If you want to be the sessor of my master, then naturally you must disy your shocking powers. You will have to test your abilities in the first stage, and there will be many secret manualster. These secret manuals are for you to train. Once you have sessfully cultivated the rted secret techniques, you will appear in other ces. At that time, the test that belongs to you will begin. Now, prepare to ept the secret manual! " As the mansion spirit spoke, the illusions of the various secret manuals appeared in the air,pletely open for anyone to see. Chapter 595 Everyone never thought that the first opportunity to enter the Litian Divine Mansion would actually be to obtain a Litian Divine Mansion secret manual. All of the secret manuals were open in the air for anyone to learn? Many people were about to go crazy, and immediately began to excitedly learn the secrets of Litian Divine Mansion. "This secret technique is actually the secret method to cultivate spirit medicine?" If I cultivate, wouldn''t it be very easy for me to cultivate Heaven Level spirit medicine? If you give me time, I''m afraid even the Heaven Level Medicine King will be able to nurture it! " "ording to my talent, if I can learn it, I can also cultivate Emperor level spiritual medicines!" The group of cultivators were already mad with joy. "?? ??" "This is the secret of refining pills. I''ve struck it rich. It''s actually the secret of refining pills from a million years ago. There are simply too many ways to refine pills now." "There''s actually a way to refine Holy Essense Pill, and it''spletely different from the way we refine it now? "Great, I have finally gained some enlightenment from my pill. My pill dao will definitely improve by another level." Another group of cultivators went crazy with joy. "?? ??" "Wow, it''s actually the legendary refining technique! This is a top refining technique for magical equipment!" "It is indeed a refining technique. I have already found the refining method of my Intrinsic Magic Treasure." The group of cultivators went crazy with joy. Many cultivators had already begun to obsessively cultivate these techniques. Many of the sect forefathers and important figures of the sects said to their sect disciples, "Hurry up and remember this art and bring it back to the sect for our own use. Those who are able to cultivate should start cultivating as they please. Even if they are unable to, they have to make a huge contribution to it! " The almighty masters of these sects did not cultivate because they valued nothing more than this art. What they cared more about, was the treasure hidden in the Litian Divine Mansion. Ling Duoqing naturally saw the various incantations in the sky. "Sect Master, we also need to record a technique like this and take it back with us. Our sect also needs this kind of technique." Ning Qing said to Ming Yu. Ming Yu was about to nod, but Ling Duoqing said tly, "No need to remember. No need to learn. No need to watch!" Everyone who was looking at the sky immediately lowered their heads. They walked with Ling Duoqing and werepletely convinced by his words. As long as Ling Duoqing did it one by one, they would do it. Murong Yan hurriedly asked, "Is there a problem?" Ling Duoqing smiled and did not reply Murong Yan. Instead, he said to everyone: "We don''t need to care about anything else, we can directly enter the Litian Divine Mansion." Ning Qing and Leng Yuan looked at Ming Yu and then at Ling Duoqing helplessly. The "Old Ancestor" might not be certain, but they naturally did not dare to look at him. But what exactly was the reason? At least exin it, right? However, Ling Duoqing did not exin anything and led his people towards the Litian Divine Mansion''s main entrance. It was not only Ling Duoqing who was bringing his men to the main entrance, even the ancestors and elders of the other sects had also left a portion of the people to record the secret scriptures, causing therge group to rush towards the main entrance of the Litian Divine Mansion. Just as they arrived at the main entrance, there was a sudden cry of surprise. Everyone turned around and saw that the people who had learned the arts had already disappeared from the square. "This ??" Everyone was stu ed. Where did these people go? As if noticing everyone''s doubt, the spirit of the manor said lightly, "They have learned the Arts and entered the Divine Pce to look for opportunities and opportunities. The passage to Litian Divine Lord''s Divine Mansion was these secret scriptures. If you want to get in quickly, it''s not a small shortcut. You people who haven''t learned the secret manual, are you going to give it up? " The objects that the Mansion Spirit talked about were people like Ling Duoqing and Yue Changkong, who didn''t practice any kind of secret manuals. Ling Duoqing smiled without saying a word, and then led his people freely towards the main entrance of Litian Divine Mansion. As for Yue Changkong and the others, they smiled and said: "We want to directly enter the Litian Divine Mansion." Pce Spirit nodded lightly: "I told you this a long time ago, if you want to enter the Litian Divine Mansion, you must learn Litian Divine Lord''s secret scripture. Don''t think about using violence to break Litian Divine Mansion, otherwise you can feel Litian Divine Lord''s power. Since you don''t want to learn those fire techniques, you should learn them first! If you do not learn the Fire Mantra, you will be stopped by the power of fire from the Litian Divine Mansion. " As the Prefecture Spirit spoke, the Fire Mantra appeared out of thin air in front of everyone. The direct descendants of the three major sects, as well as the many Monarch Stage experts among the millions of cultivators, could not help but look towards the me Mantra. "This is indeed a fire controlling Tao technique, it is not inferior to the top spell of our sect!" Jin Shihao from the Five-element Sect said. With Jin Shihao''s approval, many people began to practice the Fire Mantra. Many people even started to cultivate the Fire Mantra of the ''Control'' of the Divine Talisman Sect because it was an extremely powerful mantra. "You''re not allowed to look, you''re not allowed to learn, you''re not allowed to remember!" Ling Duoqing also said to the person behind him. Ling Duoqing''s rules confused everyone around him. They didn''t know what Ling Duoqing meant. When the others heard Ling Duoqing''s words, they nced at him and smiled. They did not take him seriously. At this moment, someone''s body exploded in mes. Upon closer inspection, it turned out to be Yue Jianghai. Yue Jianghai happily said, "I''ve already mastered the Fire Mantra!" With a wave of his hand, a fire dragon flew over from his hand. At this moment, everyone finally understood. What kind of dragon was this? It was just a fire dragon formed from mes. In Yue Jianghai''s hand, a fire dragon was turning over and over like a living creature. When the others saw this situation, they immediately became excited and started to learn. Even many people from Five-element Sect couldn''t help but take action. Ling Duoqing walked out of the crowd and stood in front of Yue Jianghai. He smiled meaningfully and said, "Remember, you owe me a Seven Colored Jade Juan Pepper!" Yue Jianghai, who had just learned the Fire Mantra, was suddenly disgusted by Ling Duoqing. He snappily said, "Remember, you can return itter." It was just a Seven Colored Jade Juan pepper, even though it couldn''t be considered the king of the Heaven Level, was there a need to keep chasing after it and asking questions? He was Divine Talisman Sect''s Sect Master''s son after all, and he didn''t care about his face in front of so many people? Ling Duoqing didn''t care about it. He just smiled and led everyone towards the Litian Divine Mansion''s main door. However, just as they neared the main gate, a hissing sound came from within, reviving all the fire dragons in the za and dispersing them. Then, the entire Litian Divine Mansion was set aze. At this point, everyone understood why a prefecture spirit would need to learn the Fire Mantra in order to enter the Litian Divine Mansion. The Mansion''s spirit said lightly, "I''ve said this before, you need to learn the Fire Mantra to enter. If you force your way in, you will definitely suffer a bacsh!" Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "Is that so?" He brought everyone to the front door of the mansion and spread out his arms in front of the fire, lightly saying: "Get out of the way, I want to go in!" Then, the people from the Sky Spill Sword Array followed Ling Duoqing into the manor. Chapter 596 Ling Duoqing''s actions really stu ed everyone. You want to go in, then you go in? A Dongxuan Heaven cultivator had an idea. He arrived at the front of the mansion and imitated Ling Duoqing''s actions, saying: "Get out of the way, I want to go in!" The huge fire on the mansion''s door did not budge an inch! The Dongxuan Heaven cultivator gave an embarrassed smile, walked back and said: "I didn''t grasp the trick!" An expert of the Emperor''s Stash realm should be cultivating a me technique. He enveloped himself with the Heaven Domain and was the first to immerse himself in the sea of fire. Then, he passed through the Pce door. Now, it was as if they had opened the door for others. Those who had cultivated the me Mantra all used this method to enter the Litian Divine Mansion Pce. As for a cultivator who had not cultivated a me technique, he was extremely unconvinced of the fact that he had used a Heaven Domain to envelop himself, and he directly barged into the mansion. However, the moment he barged into the mansion, his Heaven Domain touched the mes and immediately ignited. Just like that, a cultivator of the Emperor Energy level was reduced to a pile of ashes in a short while. At this point, everyone could not help but take in a breath of cold air. There was nothing wrong with forcing their way in and suffering a bacsh. At this time, everyone hurriedly began to practice the Fire Mantra. Seeing that everyone was practicing the Fire Controlling Art, Yue Jianghai smiled lightly: "You''re only practicing now? I''ve learned it long ago. "Father, let''s go!" He brought the people from the Divine Talisman Sect to the front door of the pce and used the Fire Control Incantation to separate the mes. Then, the people from the Divine Talisman Sect entered the Litian Divine Mansion. As for the people from the other sects, they didn''t dare to follow the Divine Talisman Sect to enter. Although the me portal was already there, as long as Yue Jianghai let go, they would immediately die. Under such circumstances, who would dare to enter? Thus, they obediently went back to cultivate the me Mantra, hoping to enter the Litian Divine Mansion as soon as possible. Otherwise, all the benefits would have been taken away by the people in front. After the people of Divine Talisman Sect followed Yue Jianghai inside, they realized that it was as if they had entered a new world. As far as the eye could see, it was just a few hundred miles in radius, and there were all sorts of medicinal herbs that had grown for over a million years. Among them, those medicine kings of the Heaven Level were truly everywhere. Even Emperor level spiritual medicines were very numerous. There were even many spiritual medicines that emitted horrifying auras. Everyone felt that if their guesses were correct, they would most likely be divine medicines right? This was a godly medicine, if he could pick it ?? However, seeing the terrifying aura of those divine medicines ring at the crowd, how could the crowd dare to make a move? The divine medicine didn''t dare to move, but couldn''t it move the rest? Everyone became excited and rushed towards the herb fields on both sides. Yue Jianghai couldn''t help but grumble when he saw the medicinal field, "Do you have the Seven-colored Jade Juan pepper?" Hurry up and give me one so I can return it to my brother-inw, so that he won''t chase after me. Eh, where did mother and the others go? Where are the younger sister and her husband going? " With Yue Jianghai''s reminder, the crowd realized that Ling Duoqing and the rest who entered first had no idea where they were going. "Leave behind a group of people to gather spirit medicine. The rest of us should hurry and explore other ces. This Litian Divine Mansion is extremely huge, and we just entered the residence, yet there''s such a huge opportunity." In other ces, there might be even greater opportunities. " The patriarch of Divine Talisman Sect ordered. While everyone was busy collecting elixirs, Ling Duoqing and the rest had already crossed the "courtyard". When they first entered the Litian Divine Mansion, they also saw the medicine fields on both sides. Yue Qingcheng eximed, "Husband, if I give you so many elixirs, how many elixirs can I refine?!" "Young master, we have to pick some." Xue Yifeng smiled and said, "Madam and Young Master and the others are waiting for us to go back and give them benefits!" Murong Yan also quickly said, "Duoqing, we really should pick some!" Ling Duoqing harrumphed, "You''re not allowed to pick them, just leave!" "Why? There''s an Emperor level spiritual medicine inside! " Murong Yan couldn''t help but ask. Ling Duoqing sneered, "Do you really think this Litian Divine Lord is generous enough to give up everything to someone else? You have no idea what the word ''Litian Divine Lord'' means, you dare to touch anything here. Just you wait, we''ll see the resultster. Follow me. Don''t touch anything. I''ll let you guys take it, then you guys can go get it. " Only he understood the situation within the Litian Divine Mansion. To everyone, the Litian Divine Mansion was a great treasure trove, and the truth was the same. However, this treasure trove was not that easy to obtain. Even if he entered now, he would have to follow the rules of the n. Who asked him to have only Fourteenth Layer of Sea-umting Stage? Of course, he would be able to rx more and more after a while. Ling Duoqing led the group through the herb field and headed towards the back. Everyone, on the other hand, looked at the medicine fields on both sides with desire in their eyes. If there were so many spirit medicines, they would be able to casually pick a single one from the Heaven Level! Suddenly, the people walking around heard a voice: "Hey, kid, you stepped on my foot!" Everyone hastily turned their heads to look. It turned out that the voice wasing from the medicinal field. In the herb field, there was a three-foot-tall herb with two flowers growing on it, one ck and one white. The voice that spoke came from the white flower. And at the foot of the spiritual medicine, a cultivator from the azure sky was using a technique to condense spirit dew for the spiritual medicine to drip onto its roots. Perhaps it was because he identally stepped on the root of the spirit medicine that made the spirit medicine speak. Xue Yifeng eximed, "Young Master, there''s someone here!" They were the first to enter the Litian Divine Mansion, how could there be anyone? Doesn''t this mean that there''s still a master within the Litian Divine Mansion? Ling Duoqing lightly said, "Didn''t a lot of peoplee into the square first?" "Oh, so it''s them!" Everyone came to a realization. Indeed, many people had already teleported in from the za the moment they had entered the Litian Divine Mansion. "With so many of theming in, I''m afraid they have probably obtained quite a few benefits already!" Loong Chen said in envy. Ling Duoqing lightly nced at Loong Chen and said, "You are envious? It''s still in time for you to learn. However, even though they hade in first, they were not able to obtain any benefits. This is because servants are servants. If you want to obtain something, you need a reward from your master. " Everyone heard the meaning behind Ling Duoqing''s words and felt a chill down their spines. "Husband, do you mean that those people who learned the Arts in the square have all be ves?" Yue Qingcheng said in astonishment. If Ling Duoqing didn''t stop them, then they would also ?? Ling Duoqing said tly: "Those mantras are for servants to cultivate. When they trained, they naturally became ves. You guys stand here and don''t move. I''ll go talk to that divine medicine for a bit and find something. " Chapter 597 Murong Yan looked at Ling Duoqing with aplicated expression. If she hadn''t followed Ling Duoqing into the Litian Divine Mansion, how would she know that the square''s mantra was a huge trap? She couldn''t help but think of the ancestor who stole Ling Duoqing''s Litian Divine Mansion key. At that time, he would be like the servants at the side and would probably end up with a miserable ending, right? She smiled wryly in her heart, not knowing what to do. From the Divine Talisman Sect point of view, she naturally didn''t want to lose this kind of Ancestor, but what those people did to Ling Duoqing was indeed too excessive, making it difficult for her to even speak to Ling Duoqing. Seeing Ling Duoqing walk towards the ck and white medicine, she was unable to understand her son-inw at all. Not to mention understanding Ling Duoqing, she didn''t even know what Ling Duoqing wanted to do, let alone the miraculous medicine of the strange ck and white flower. "Brat, what are you trying to do?" The divine medicine of the strange ck and white flower asked when it saw Ling Duoqing walking over. Ling Duoqing lightly said, "Use the Lunar Scourge to exchange for three drops of Lunar Jade Dew!" The strange ck flower opened its mouth and said, "You have the Lunar Scourge?" Ling Duoqing lightly said, "Of course there is. After cultivating the Lunar Scourge, you will be stronger and stronger, and maybe even break away from your shackles. Of course, just cultivating the Lunar Divine Art is not enough, you can only release half of yourselves. Topletely break away, you still need to practice the Sun God Tactic. If you are willing to follow me, I will teach you the Sun God Tactic as well. " The white flower opened her mouth and said, "You also have the Sun God Tactic?" "What is this?" Ling Duoqing asked, "Do you agree to my condition?" The strange ck flower helplessly said, "We promised Litian Divine Lord that we would take care of the farm for him. "Millions of years have passed, and Litian Divine Lord''s reincarnation still hasn''t appeared. It''s not good for us to leave without meeting him." Ling Duoqingughed, "So you''re saying that if you want to leave, you need to meet Litian Divine Lord?" The strange white flower said helplessly, "Back then, the one who swore the oath to the Dao of the Heavens, before we see his face, it would be hard for us to leave." Ling Duoqing lightly said, "Okay, then when you see Litian Divine Lord, you will decide not toe with me. However, are you willing to agree to my first deal? " The strange ck flower said, "If you give me the Lunar Jade Dew, I''ll give you the Lunar Jade Dew!" Ling Duoqing nodded his head and passed the Lunar Scourge to the strange ck flower. Shaoqing, the strange ck flower started to emit a ck light. The ck light was gradually changing, as if the sky was about to turn dark. "It really is the Great Moon Divine Art!" The strange white flower said excitedly, "As long as you see Litian Divine Lord, we wille and find you immediately." Ling Duoqing took out a jade bottle and said to the strange ck flower: "Give me the Grand Moon Jade Dew first!" Suddenly, four drops of water the size of a thumb shot out from the strange ck flower. They fell into the bottle in Ling Duoqing''s hand and said, "I''ll give you one more drop. If I have the chance to see you again in the future, please take care of me." "Sure!" Ling Duoqing nodded and prepared to leave. "Wait a moment!" The strange white flower asked, "There are still a few people who want to trade with you. Are you willing?" Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "I may not have what they need, but I can meet them once." The strange white flower nodded. "Then walk forward. They will greet you." Ling Duoqing nodded and led his men to the front. At the same time, he said to Yue Qingcheng, "I will give you the Grand Moon Jade at the right ce." "Husband, what is the use of the Celestial Yin Jade Dew?" Yue Qingcheng asked curiously. Not to mention Yue Qingcheng, the others were also very curious. Even Murong Yan was curious. Ling Duoqing exined, "The one just now was called the Yin Yang Divine Flower! They were a symbiotic entity of the sun and the moon. They were born with the dao of the great Dao of yin and yang. This Grand Moon Jade Dew was the condensed essence of the Grand Moon Divine Flower. It was useful for those who cultivated the Divine Art of the Grand Moon, as it could deepen their understanding of the great Dao of the Grand Moon. "Three drops of Celestial Jade Dew should allow you to sense the mysteries of the Great Celestial Yin Road ahead of time." Murong Yan couldn''t help but ask, "Qingcheng cultivates the Grand Moon Divine Art?" "Is that so?" Ling Duoqing nodded. Murong Yan took a deep breath and stopped talking. At this time, she truly felt that there was nothing to be proud of about with their Divine Talisman Sect. "Brother, wait a moment!" In a nearby herb field, a godly medicine stopped Ling Duoqing. Ling Duoqing looked at the godly medicine, after a while, he shook his head and said, "I''m afraid I can''t help you!" The divine medicine doubtfully asked: "Do you know what I want?" Ling Duoqing said indifferently: "The things you want, shouldn''t exist in this world, only in Upper Realm. Even the Upper Realm s were extremely rare. And even if I can give it to you, how much will you have to pay? " The divine medicine sighed and said, "How could I not know this result? But from what you''re saying, you think you can help me settle it? " Ling Duoqing nodded and said, "Yes, but not now!" The divine medicine immediately said, "If you help me deal with it, I''ll go with you and help you. "But, you can''t kill me." Ling Duoqingughed, "Then you''ve earned it! The benefits of following me are not limited to this. " The divine medicine nodded: "Okay, then I will follow you from now on. Can you take me away? " Ling Duoqing nodded: "Just nice!" As he spoke, he took out the Five-element Wheel and said to the divine medicine: "Come here!" The divine medicine immediately rose from the medicinal field and took root within the Five-element Wheel. Feeling the heaven and earth origin contained within the Five-element Wheel, the divine medicine eximed: "Why do I feel the first taste of heaven and earth? "It''s a pity that it''s notplete. Otherwise, my problem would definitely be solved." Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "I''ve already said that if you follow me, you''ll only earn big." As he spoke, Ling Duoqing kept his Five-element Wheel. Murong Yan, on the other hand, couldn''t help but shake her head when she saw the situation unfolding before her. Just how many strange things did this son-inw of hers have? Putting everything else aside, if this divine medicine was found out by others, wouldn''t it be hunted down by the world? Although she did not know what divine medicine it was, as long as it was a divine medicine, the results would be incredible. "Duoqing, I''m afraid that''s going to have to erase their memories, or something could go wrong." Murong Yan suggested to Ling Duoqing. Ling Duoqing nced at Murong Yan and said, "No need. There will be a lot of secretster. How can we get through it?" After you see this divine medicine, you actually did not have any feelings for it. Murong Yan said with a wry smile: "You are my son-inw, our Divine Talisman Sect has already let you down. If we do something else, would we still be considered people? If you were anyone else, I might not be able to resist and snatch it away. " Ling Duoqing nodded lightly and continued to walk forward. Chapter 598 Under the crowd''s gaze, Ling Duoqing had already taken away three divine medicines along the way and traded four to five of them for things. Seeing Ling Duoqing''s harvest like this, even Murong Yan could not help but feel a little jealous. This was a godly medicine, not a cabbage! Strangely, Ling Duoqing didn''t touch anything else other than the godly medicine. The majority of the medicine fields were filled with Heaven Level and Emperor level spirit herbs, but Ling Duoqing hadpletely ignored them. Finally, they passed through the herb field and entered another room. After entering the room, everyone realized that this should be the alchemy pharmacy. A few "servants" were already diligently concocting pills. Seeing the arrival of Ling Duoqing and the others, those servants acted as if they didn''t see anything and werepletely immersed in the process of refining pills. The others looked at Ling Duoqing, wondering if they could get their hands on the pills here! Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "Since they are all here, everyone can have a bottle! As for what pill you get, that will depend on your luck. If your luck is bad, you can''t me anyone else. " When Murong Yan heard Ling Duoqing''s words, she immediately grabbed a bottle from the medicine rack. In truth, she had already been unable to endure it for a long time. She had clearly entered the precious mountain, so why couldn''t she take it? However, due to her trust in Ling Duoqing, she didn''t attack him. Now, with her permission finally granted, how could she still be polite? With a wave of her hand, a bottle of pills flew over. She opened it to take a look and said excitedly: "A bottle of Soul-suppressing Pill!" There were probably seventy to eighty of them. Just by having so many Soul-suppressing Pill, it should be pretty good. Ling Duoqing shook his head and said, "Let me give you a piece of advice, if anyone gives you too much, you definitely can''t take it. Otherwise, if you suffer a loss, don''t me others. " Murong Yan couldn''t help but wonder in her heart, what did this mean? However, she had already memorized these words in her heart. "Darling, what pill is this?" Yue Qingcheng grabbed a bottle and opened it. When she found that she didn''t recognize Ling Duoqing, she immediately came to look for him. Ling Duoqing nodded with a smile and said, "That''s right, this is the Elixir of Harmony!" Everyone could not help but exim in surprise and asked anxiously: "It''s really an Alchemy Pill? "An Alchemy Pill that can increase the probability of one being able to cultivate the Great Dao?" Ling Duoqing nodded and confirmed again. "Isn''t my luck too good?" Yue Qingcheng giggled, "Mom, I''ll give you a few Acupoint Charging Pills. There are dozens of them here!" Murong Yan subconsciously wanted to take it back, but when she thought of what Ling Duoqing had just said, she forced a smile and shook her head: "You keep it!" She didn''t know what the problem was, but Ling Duoqing had proven it in a lot of ways. She naturally had to believe that he could see further than everyone else. Yue Qingcheng also remembered Ling Duoqing''s words. She did not try to persuade him, so she kept the pill away. In her opinion, if her parents really wanted to use it, she could just give it to them in the future, couldn''t she? The others also came to verify with Ling Duoqing because they didn''t know about some of the pills. However, even the most honorable pill in the world didn''t surpass a Dao-Opening Pill. "Alright, since the pills have been obtained, let''s go!" Meng Qiu Yun instructed. "Young Master, you''re not taking a bottle?" Pan Qiaoqiao reminded him. Just now, her luck was also very good. She had managed to grab a bottle of Dao Controlling Pill, making her one of the lucky ones. Ling Duoqing shook his head and smiled, "I won''t take it now." As everyone left the pill refining room, a lot of people also followed behind. When Jin Shihao and the others saw that it was a pill refining room, everyone''s eyes immediately turned green. "The big harvest is finally here!" Jin Shihaoughed maniacally. Zhan Hu nodded his head in satisfaction and said, "I''ve finally found a treasure. Brother Yue, how about our three families split this batch of pills equally? " The three families entered together, but there were still many ces they had yet to explore. If they were to fight now, it would not be good to affect the harmony between them. However, since the three families had decided on their own, the others were unhappy. "Everyone, your three families are all split, so we don''t need them anymore?" The remaining other powers immediately grouped together. If they were to fight alone, they would definitely not be a match for the three families. However, after the others formed a group, it was also an enormous force. Yu Qilong asked lightly: "Do you guys have any objections?" With a flip of his hand, the Divine Weapon appeared in his hand as he coldly looked at the others. They were part of a great sect that wanted to enter this type of divine pce, so how could they not bring this kind of great killing weapon? This was their foundation, and also the guarantee that they would dare to trespass into the Divine Pce. Yu Qilong also revealed his Divine Weapon. A Divine Weapon also appeared on the Five-element Sect side and a Divine Weapon also appeared on the Heaven Battling Sect. When the three Divine Weapons appeared, everyone outside the three great sects fell silent. With so many ancestors of Great Monarch Level and divine weapons, what could they do? "Let''s go, we''ll go to other ces to look for opportunities." When the others saw that they were unable to gain any benefits from the pill refining rooms, they knew that they couldn''t follow the other sects and immediately scattered in all directions. At that time, whatever they could obtain would depend on their luck and lucky chances. Yu Qilong sneered and said disdainfully, "Every single person dares to challenge us. Alright, collect these pills. We three families will split them equally." Very quickly, the crowd opened a bottle of pills. Upon discovering that it was a bottle of Dao Controlling Pill, the three ns immediately became excited. Some people even started to swallow down pills on the spot, refining their medicinal properties. Only Yue Jianghai, who was scratching his head in confusion, mumbled to himself, "Howe there isn''t any of these Rainbow Jade Juan peppers?" He came in and carefully sca ed the herb field, but he didn''t find any Seven Colored Jade Juan peppers. This made him feel extremely depressed, and also made him feel that the situation wasn''t looking good. As for where this unfavorable situation came from, he had no idea. Of course, his heart was anxious to find the Seven Colored Jade Juan pepper and return it to Ling Duoqing, it was getting more and more urgent. On the other side, Ling Duoqing brought everyone to another room. Opening the door, he saw Ling Duoqing lightly said: "This is the training room of Litian Divine Mansion, it is the ce for everyone toprehend cultivation techniques. They usually practice here to gain insights." Everyone saw what looked like a small town. This was a "room" for training. Ling Duoqing smiled: "Everyone can enter a training room, anything in the room can be taken away! "It depends on your luck. If you have bad luck, it''s very likely that you won''t get anything." Everyone was curious about this ce, but he wasn''t surprised at all. This Litian Divine Mansion was an area that was even moreplex than arge hole in the sky. Each of these rooms was a heavenly passage. How could a cultivator who had already reached the Divine Lord Realm possibly set up a "cave" abode like a wild man? Chapter 599 With Ling Duoqing''s permission, the others immediately rushed into the training rooms to look for the opportunities in those rooms. Everyoneplied with Ling Duoqing''s instructions, which was that they could only enter one training room. However, the moment Yue Chengxue jumped into one of the rooms, his figure immediately rolled back, shocking everyone who was about to barge into the room. "Chengxue, what''s the situation?" Yue Changfeng asked. Although they had be Ling Duoqing''s servants, their loyalty had just been ''taken away''. They were forever loyal to Ling Duoqing and had followed all of his orders. And all the other consciousnesses existed. Now that he saw his own son being beaten back, Yue Zhangfeng couldn''t help but be concerned. Yue Chengxue quickly said, "Dad, all of you have to be careful, this room has the will of the original martial arts practitioner." Ling Duoqing lightly said: "Don''t worry, there''s no danger. It''s just a test. If you can enter, you can enter. If you can''t enter, you can''t enter. You don''t have to go to the other training rooms to test yourself. " There were many people who had stayed in these rooms before, even people from the Great Monarch Level and other ces wouldn''t be surprised. Thus, it wasn''t that easy to enter. After receiving the reminder, everyone carefully walked towards the room they had chosen. Yue Qingcheng had also arrived at the door of a room. She first used her soul remembrance to check the situation in the room and discovered that it was filled with heat. She didn''t dare to be careless. She activated the Great Moon Divine Art and used the Heaven Domain to protect herself, preparing to enter the room. However, she immediately stopped and used the Yin Yang Reflection Heavenly Mirror. Her Yin Yang Reflection Heavenly Mirror was hung on her head, and the Yin Yang Reflection Heavenly Mirror emitted a faint moonlight glow, causing her entire Heaven Domain to turn milky white. Then, she carefully stepped into the room. Just as she stepped into the room, a me immediately wrapped around her Heaven Domain, tightly surrounding it, as if it was going to light it up. However, the Yin Yang Reflection Mirror on Yue Qingcheng''s head started to spin non-stop. The Yin and Yang began to change, and the mes surrounding the Heaven Domain were instead being absorbed bit by bit into Yue Qingcheng''s Heaven Domain, making thews inside the Heaven Domain be more and more perfect. Yue Qingcheng didn''t dare to be negligent and took a nce at it. She would take anything that was in the room! Since Ling Duoqing said that she could take anything, she naturally wouldn''t be polite. A fan on the shelf, a stove in the middle of the room, a few pages of manuscripts on a desk, two clothes on a bed ?? Even the meditation cushion in front of the stove had been taken away. After she was done packing, she prepared to move the book to another bookcase. Realizing that she was unable to move the book, she could only turn around and leave. After hurriedly leaving the room, she immediately said to Ling Duoqing, "Husband, please help me take a look. I''m only interested in collecting the things. I don''t have time to look carefully at what they are." Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "What did you take ??" When he saw Yue Qingcheng take out other people''s prayer mats and clothes, he couldn''t help but be taken aback. Yue Qingcheng said embarrassedly, "The room is filled with fire, so it''s not bad to burn these things. I''m afraid they''re good stuff." So, I took out all of them. " Divine Talisman Sect, Sect Master''s daughter, was actually like a bandit, making her feel a little embarrassed. Ling Duoqing nodded and said, "It is indeed a good item! These clothes were made from fire cotton and had a fire repelling Rune on top of it. It was equivalent to reaching the defense of a Netherezim Heavenly Treasure. With this set of clothes, he would be able to resist the me Mantra below the Qingming Heaven Realm. This prayer mat also had the ability to calm one''s mind and focus. If it was used to meditate and cultivate, it wouldn''t be invaded by external devils. Let me see what this manuscript is... Oh, this is a study of a type of medicinal pill called the Mysterious me Pill. "?? ??" The most precious thing was probably this furnace, this was a Imperial Weapon level pill furnace. In other words, the cultivation room you entered was probably the cultivation room of an alchemist inside the Litian Divine Mansion. Moreover, the pill furnace seemed to contain a medicinal pill that he didn''t have the time to collect. "Everyone, watch out. I''ll open it and see what kind of pill it is." He was telling the emperor level servants beside him to pay attention to collecting medicinal pellets, so that no powerful medicinal pellets would appear and run away. After he finished instructing, Ling Duoqing opened the furnace and a fiery red pill immediately flew out. However, the moment he appeared, he was immediately caught by Yue Zhangfeng. "Eh, it''s actually a Manifestation Pill?" Ling Duoqing said in surprise, "This Good Fortune Pill had been nurtured by Earth Fire for a million years, and now, even the recently deceased Imperial Father can save it, right?" "Is it really that powerful?" Yue Qingcheng was immediately excited. Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "You''re pretty lucky, so hurry up and put it away." Yue Qingcheng happily put away the Good Fortune Pill, then passed the pill furnace to Ling Duoqing and said, "Husband, I''ll give it to you as a gift. Only in your hands can it be of any use." Ling Duoqing nodded and kept the furnace. "Husband, why don''t you give it a try as well?" Yue Qingcheng asked curiously, "Why don''t you try and see what you can get." Ling Duoqing shook his head: "No need!" His target was not these things. At this moment, the others returned, either dejected or in high spirits. Those who were depressed either couldn''t go in or didn''t get anything good. For example, Loong Chen was like that and his hands were empty. On the contrary, it was the two little girls, Yun Xirui and Pan Qiaoqiao, that had obtained some things. Although it was not very noble, it was still better than nothing. Murong Yan also entered a room. She looked very happy, but she didn''t take it out. No one knew what she got. "Young Master, why am I so unlucky!" Loong Chen smiled bitterly, "I entered that room, but there was nothing. Young Master, hurry up and see if there are any other ces, I really want to see if my luck is that bad. " Ling Duoqing nced at Loong Chen and said, "Let''s go to the next ce!" In any case, everyone''s fate was there, and how much they could obtain was their own business, so he didn''t care. After that, Ling Duoqing led the group to the next location. And at this time, outside of the Litian Divine Mansion, more and more people were entering the Litian Divine Mansion. Because Litian Divine Mansion was apletely open state, who wouldn''t want to enter and explore it? In addition, the other sects with Domain had also received the news and were rushing over to the Litian Divine Mansion at flying speed. Many people who entered the Litian Divine Mansion saw the secret above the za and subconsciously started to train. As soon as he learned it, he was immediately sent to a corresponding ce. With such arge set of Litian Divine Mansion reactivated, there were simply too many peoplecking. These chores required countless servants to do. As for the cultivators with bigger hearts, they quickly rushed to the front of the mansion door and directly rushed into the door. However, it was quickly incinerated by the mes. Gradually, many people became more intelligent and started to learn the Fire Mantra at the entrance. And then, they all entered the Litian Divine Mansion together. There was a trend of over a million people in the Litian Divine Mansion. Chapter 600 More and more people started to enter the Litian Divine Mansion, and finally, the image of chaos began to appear. The battle finally began. Since there were battles, there were naturally casualties as all sorts of chaotic events began. At this time, another group of people stepped through the Litian Divine Mansion gate. The one leading the group was actually a Supreme Elder who was at thete stage of the Emperor Profound Realm. Seeing that there were so many spirit medicines in the medicine field, thatte stage Emperor Yuughed out loud. "Children, quick, quick, quick, there are so many Heaven Level and Emperor level spirit medicines here, hurry and pick them back. This time, we''ve struck it rich. Litian Divine Mansion, Litian Divine Mansion ?? This is probably what our ancestors left us. Therefore, there was no need to be polite. He quickly harvested the spiritual medicine back. "This is a great opportunity for us, the Li Heavenly Sect. It could be that they didn''t manage to get their hands on it." As soon as Di Yu Chen gave the order, everyone from the Heavenly me Sect rushed towards the medicinal field and put all kinds of Heaven Level and elixirs into their pockets. As for Emperor level spiritual medicines, they had the ability to resist. However, under the pressure of thete stage of the Imperial Bloodline, those Imperial Grade Elixirs also started to decrease. While the Imperial guards were excitedly gathering spiritual medicines, a voice suddenly came over: "Hey, kid, you''re from a bandit''s background right?" "Who is it?" Thete Emperor Yu was enraged, "I am the supreme elder of the Li Tian Sect, Shao Bing! Who are you, get the hell out here for me!" Thiste stage Emperor Yu, named Shao Bing, looked around and didn''t find anyone else. Just as he was wondering, a voice said helplessly, "I''m here! Looking down, that''s right, that''s right. When I turn around, I''ll see it! " Shao Bing hurriedly turned around and saw a three-foot-tall herb with a strange ck-and-white flower growing on it. It was the Yin Yang Divine Flower that Ling Duoqing had traded with before. The one who spoke was that strange white flower. Shao Bing stared nkly for a moment, then immediately burst outughing again, "Haha, it''s actually a spirit medicine that can speak? This was probably an Emperor level medicinal herb? Now you are mine. " The strange ck flower coldly said, "It''s fine if your eyesight is poor, but you''re stupid, you''re hopelessly stupid!" The strange white flower smiled and said, "Not everyone can recognize us." "So, what''s the use of keeping something like this?" The strange ck flower hummed. A ck ray of light shone from the top of the strange ck flower. Everywhere this ray of ck light went, Shao Bing was immediately stu ed. Then, he was blown away by the wind and turned into fine sand thatnded in the medicinal field. "You just started cultivating the Lunar Divine Art, and you already have such a powerful effect!" The white wondrous flower cried out, "I can''t wait to cultivate the Sun God Tactic!" Hey, don''t even think about ru ing away. Pour all of the spiritual medicines you''ve harvested back into me. Hurry up, I won''t even let you guys be fertilizerter. " However, how could those disciples of the sect be willing to listen? Their Highest Elder, a powerhouse at thete stage of the Imperial Bloodline, had died so quickly. How could they dare to stop? The strange white flower harrumphed, "If you really don''t listen, then I''ll let you die miserably." With that, the entire herb field was covered in crisscrossing runes, imprisoning all of the disciples of the sect and preventing them from moving an inch. "Who is it? Come and take back the spirit medicine on their bodies and nt it on their heads. These spirit medicines had been so disturbed by them, but they had lost their cultivation so they could properly make up for it. As for the other items, I will give them all to you. " The strange white flower instructed. Following his words, a servant of the Dongxuan Heaven ran over and nted all of the usage methods of spirit medicine on the heads of the people from the Heavenly me Sect. Not longter, those spiritual medicines took root in the bodies of those people and began to grow. As for the group of disciples that had been buried in the ground, even though they were still alive, they could only watch helplessly as their life force and soul energy was sucked away by the spirit medicine. The white flower snorted and said, "You really don''t respect us at all. Although we are spiritual medicines, we can still cultivate, right? All of you are simply treating us like dung, truly not treating us like elixirs at all. " "Senior is right!" The servant of Dongxuan Heaven hurriedly bowed and said. The strange ck flower lightly said, "It''s none of your business. Go and do what you need to do." The Dongxuan Heaven cultivator hurriedly nodded his head, kept the countless Space Ring and magic treasures, and turned to cultivate. Even though he had be a servant that took care of this group of spirit medicine, he lived a veryfortable life. After having a good rtionship with these spiritual medicines, when they matured, he would store a portion for them. There was no one who wanted him to hand it over yet, so he could eat a portion of it. By the time he took good care of these spirit medicines and broke through to the Monarch Stage, he would be free from the medicinal field. At that time, he might even be able to be a direct disciple of the Litian Divine Mansion. As for the safety of the medicinal field, there was no need for him to worry about it. He had seen plenty of people like the Li Tian Sect. If one entered the medicinal field and only took a small portion of the spirit medicine, these divine medicine wouldn''t make a sound unless they wantonly harmed the spirit medicine. However, if anyone wanted to be a bandit, these divine medicines would be used against them. But, after seeing so much spirit medicine, who wouldn''t want to pick a bit more? In the end, they died in batches in the medicinal field, including the very begi ing Five-element Sect, Divine Talisman Sect, and Heaven Battling Sect ?? As well as the people of the Celestial Sect of me and the others, countless of them have already be the nourishment of these elixirs. As a result, under the nurturing of countless lives, these elixirs had lived more and morefortably. In his mind, he only remembered the first batch of people who obtained the benefits from these divine medicines. They werepletely fine, and even took away a few stalks of the divine medicines. "It''s a godly medicine!" The Dongxuan Heaven servant subconsciously sighed. He took out a piece of ginseng and began to gnaw on it. It was actually a Heaven Level, Medicine King level ginseng, no wonder he was willing to be a ve here. On the other hand, the group whom he was envious of had arrived at the Compendium Pavilion. "So many secret manuals!" Murong Yan eximed, "This is simply more rare books than our Divine Talisman Sect''s Scripture Pavilion!" Although the manual was good, she didn''t dare to take it. It was clear from the many times he had gone before that as long as this ce moved about randomly, there would be danger. "Young Master, can you take it?" Loong Chen asked hurriedly. Ling Duoqing looked around and said lightly, "Everyone has 24 hours! You can choose a secret manual at will, but you can''t take it out, you can only keep it in your heart. Remember, only twenty-four hours. " Just as Ling Duoqing said this, a dozen people arrived at the Compendium Pavilion. Those ten odd people were not people from the three major sects. No one knew what kind of sect they were from, but their cultivation was not low. Even the weakest one had Holy Heaven. As for the strongest one, he had already reached Di Ling Middle Stage. The dozen or so people entered the library, nced at Ling Duoqing, then looked at the vast sea of secrets before them. They immediately rushed into the secret manual to pick out the secret manual. Some people found it strange. Why did a fool beside him not move when he saw the secret scripture? Ling Duoqing controlled the Sky Spill Sword Array, and the two ''Ming Yu'' followed beside him, serving Ling Duoqing like twins. "Young master, what will happen if you don''t leave when the time is up?" Ming Yu asked curiously. Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "You''ll know soon enough." Chapter 601 Ling Duoqing and Ming Yu saw the rest of them flipping through the secret manuals, but they had no intention of moving. Very soon, two more groups of people entered the Compendium Pavilion and immediately rushed into the sea of books. Although they knew Ling Duoqing was beside them, no one really looked at him. At this time, a lucky chance was more important. How could he care about anything else? Not longter, another group of people entered. Ling Duoqing saw that they were people from Five-element Sect. The leader of the elders immediately ordered, "Quickly go and copy the manuals." After he finished speaking, he took the lead and ran towards the highest level of the secret manuals. If ced at the highest point, it should be the most powerful, right? However, a young man whose cultivation was only at the Common Heaven did not make a move. Instead, he looked at Ling Duoqing and said: "Brother, why didn''t you make a move?" Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "As long as there''s someone else to take it!" That young manughed and said: "I am Xia Nantian from Five-element Sect, how should I address you?" Ling Duoqing said his name and then said, "If there''s nothing else, hurry up and find your lucky chance. Time is limited!" Xia Nantian smiled, "I''m not in a hurry! Since my cultivation level is low, I won''t be able to remember much, even if I have to. We have so many people in the same sect memorizing it, it''s not like we''recking this one. That''s right, brother, I saw the scene where you entered the Litian Divine Mansion not long ago. That key to Litian Divine Mansion, was obviously yours, but Divine Talisman Sect took it away, and even excluded your brother. this kind of behavior, caused me, an outsider, to feel disgust for people with Divine Talisman Sect. If you don''t have much to do with their Divine Talisman Sect, you might as welle to our Five-element Sect! For you to be able to obtain the key to the Litian Divine Mansion, it goes to say that you are someone with deep blessings, and our Five-element Sect iscking this kind of person. " Before Ling Duoqing could say anything, Ming Yu, who was at the side, couldn''t help but roll her eyes and say: "Our Young Master and Divine Talisman Sect''s Miss Yue Qingcheng are husband and wife!" Yue Qingcheng also came back, and said with a light smile: "Your Five-element Sect is so impressive, to think that you would actually poach in front of my husband!" Xia Nantian smiled and said, "So Miss Yue is here too!" However, since Miss Yue was here, why did she sit by and watch such a thing happen? Therefore, I feel that your Divine Talisman Sect still does not attach enough importance to your brother. " Yue Qingcheng was a little a oyed as she said, "My husband does things, so there''s naturally a reason for him to do things. What exactly do you want to do by saying all this?" She was actually quite angry as well, but it was the forefather who had done it. There was nothing she could do about it. Not to mention her, even her parents couldn''t do anything about it. Xia Nantianughed and said, "I just can''t take it anymore, that''s all. Brother, if youe to our Five-element Sect, we will definitely wee you very much. " Ling Duoqing smiled and nodded: "I will go to your Five-element Sect in the future! Quickly go and find your lucky chance, remember the time limit, 24 hours. " "Husband!" Yue Qingcheng hurriedly said. She was a little worried that Ling Duoqing would be persuaded by Xia Nantian to enter Five-element Sect or something like that. After all, Five-element Sect was one of the top ranked forces in the entire Countless Heaven Domain, so there was such a possibility. Ling Duoqing waved his hand and said, "It''s fine, let''s wait for them to finish memorizing." On the other side, Xia Nantian nodded thoughtfully after hearing Ling Duoqing''s words. Ling Duoqing estimated that it was about time, so he said to Yue Qingcheng, "Time''s up, let them leave!" Yue Qingcheng immediately informed Murong Yan and Xue Yifeng. Everyone was actually remembering Ling Duoqing''s words. However, once they saw the secret manual, they couldn''t help but immerse themselves in it. If it wasn''t for Ling Duoqing calling them, they would have already passed the time limit. After receiving the notification, everyone immediately followed Ling Duoqing and left the Compendium Pavilion. As for Xia Nantian, he looked at the backs of Ling Duoqing and the others with a weird expression. What happens if you don''t leave for more than twenty-four hours? Soon, he knew the result of not leaving for long. Those who had not left for more than twenty-four hours, a bolt of lightning struck their heads. Some were directly struck into ashes, while others trembled from head to toe. This situation shocked Xia Nantian. What was going on? How could he be hacked to death? What was the situation with those who hadn''t been hacked to death? All the people who were copying the secret scriptures were shocked. Only now did they realize that this seemingly calm Compendium Pavilion was actually in such great danger? Everyone subconsciously took the manual in their hands and ran, because they had not learned the manual yet and were reluctant to put it down. However, just as this group of people ran out of the bookshelf with their secret scriptures, another wave of thunderbolts fell on their heads. Simrly, very strangely, some people were directly struck to death, while others were only electrocuted until their entire body trembled. Amongst them, was naturally someone with Five-element Sect. Xia Nantian''s eyes couldn''t help but narrow when he saw the people from Five-element Sect die under the lightning. He discovered that those who hadn''t been hacked to death were all people who hade in after cultivating the me Mantra. As for the group of people who had been killed, none of them had cultivated the Fire Mantra. Could it be that there was something special about the Fire Mantra? Suddenly, another bolt of lightningnded on everyone''s head. That was because those who were not killed wanted to run away after taking the manual. "Quickly put down the secret manual!" Xia Nantian hurriedly said. Everyone hurriedly threw down the secret manual after receiving the hint. Then, the secret manual automatically flew back onto the bookshelf. However, there was another burst of thunder. The people who came in first trembled due to the electricity and looked i ocently at Xia Nantian. It seemed to mean that he had already returned the secret manual, so why would he return it? Xia Nantian''s eyes shed as he asked, "Have you been here for more than 24 hours?" Those people nodded in a hurry. Then, as if they had realized something, they turned around and ran away. As expected, the moment they left the Compendium Pavilion, they waited for a long time without being struck by lightning. The other people from the Five-element Sect looked at Xia Nantian like he was a monster and asked: "Nan Tian, how do you know the rules of the Compendium Pavilion?" Xia Nantian said meaningfully, "I guessed!" However, in his heart, he couldn''t help but think of Ling Duoqing. You''re so familiar with the rules here? This Divine Talisman Sect is really a bunch of idiots, and actually offended such a person. Otherwise, how many benefits would Divine Talisman Sect receive? With someone so familiar with Litian Divine Mansion leading the way, without danger, and even obtaining countless benefits, how did this group of idiots do it? Could this be the secret brought by the Litian Divine Mansion''s key? Xia Nantian secretly shook his head, because right now, their Five-element Sect were all useless and no one had obtained such a secret. That was probably a secret he obtained when he obtained the Litian Divine Mansion key! Xia Nantian nodded to himself, this might exist. However, now that he had met such a person, he definitely had to follow and experience it for himself! "Everyone else, continue copying the secret manuals. Remember, leave this ce 24 hourster." Xia Nantian instructed, "Xia Gang, follow me to another ce." "Yes, young master!" A Dongxuan Heaven immediately stood out and said. Then, the two of them went out to chase Ling Duoqing. Chapter 602 Just as Xia Nantian was leading Xia Gang out of the library, they bumped into Yue Changkong, Yue Jianghai and the others who had arrived at the library. "Greetings, Uncle Yue!" Xia Nantian bowed to Yue Changkong. Yue Changkong looked at Xia Nantian in confusion and then looked at Xia Gang. He seemed to have thought of something and asked in surprise: "You guys also came over? "Your father is?" Xia Nantian smiled and said, "My dad is Xia Li!" "Your dad is really brave, he actually let you bring Xia Gang out." If I hadn''t seen Xia Gang before, I wouldn''t even know who you are. " Yue Changkong shook his head. Yue Jianghai also said in astonishment, "Father, you said that he is the son of the Five-element Sect''s Mu Sect''s Sect Master?" "Greetings Brother Yue!" Xia Nantian bowed towards Yue Jianghai and said with a smile, "With the Old Ancestor here, there won''t be a problem." Yue Jianghaiughed and said, "Sure, sure. You''re much more tactful than my brother-inw. I''ll cover for you in the future." Xia Nantianughed and said, "Thank you, Brother Yue! Uncle Yue, we''ll be leaving now. You should continue exploring the Compendium Pavilion! Right, this Compendium Pavilion only allows one''s memories. Furthermore, it is only allowed to be taken away for twenty-four hours! If we don''tply with this rule, there will be big trouble. " After he finished, he took Xia Gang to chase Ling Duoqing. Although he was polite on the surface, he disapproved in his heart. This group of people actually left someone who was familiar with Litian Divine Mansion behind, and they even offended him? It could not be said that she did not have any care. At least, Murong Yan was still there! Yue Jianghai looked at Xia Nantian, sighed, and shook his head, "If only my brother-inw was this sensible. He had clearly married my sister, yet he didn''te to visit me. Besides, it was just a Seven Colored Jade Juan pepper, and it wanted to chase after me and ask for it. Where in the world did this Seven Colored Jade Peppere from? Why do I want it so much? " Yue Changkong snappily said, "What a disgrace. You clearly promised him the Seven-colored Jade Juan pepper, but you didn''t give it to him. I was saved by him, and your mother broke through to the Imperial Stage because of him. Our family owes him a huge favor. Even if he is one of us, we must pay it back. Also, we have already let down the key to Litian Divine Mansion. " Yue Jianghai said impatiently, "Dad, you''re so long-winded. It''s just a Path Controlling Pill. I''ll give him 10ter." I just took two bottles of Daoyuan Pills and threw one bottle to him. Isn''t that enough topensate him? "Alright, I''m going in to pick out my secret manual." After which, he rushed into the Compendium Pavilion. When Yue Changkong saw this scene, he shook his head and entered the Compendium Pavilion. "Remember, you are only allowed to remember, you are not allowed to take it. There is still a 24 hour time limit!" Yue Changkong instructed. Although he didn''t know what Xia Nantian meant by this, he still instructed the others to be careful of the ship. Especially when casualties began to ur at Divine Talisman Sect, they had to be even more careful. Just now, in that cultivation room, even several of their Yue Family had been destroyed, so he didn''t dare to be careless. At this moment, Yue Jianghai walked in the middle of the group of books and helplessly said, "What kind of secrets do you guys have that are suitable for me to cultivate? Come out yourself, otherwise, you might need me to search one by one." Just as he finished speaking, a secret manual appeared in front of him. "Hey, you really came to deliver yourself? Let me see what kind of secret manual is this? Nanming Fire Arts? Cultivating Nanming Fire? What the heck is this? However, since the Young Master took the initiative to send it to me, the Young Master will give you face. Yue Jianghaiughed. Following that, he started to read the Nanming Fire Arts. In the depths of the Litian Divine Mansion, there was a figure who was looking at Yue Jianghai with aplicated expression, and also looking at the Nanming Fire Arts that Yue Jianghai was holding. Shaking his head, he turned back to Ling Duoqing and couldn''t help but frown. At this moment, Ling Duoqing brought someone to a room and walked towards it. "Brother, wait!" Xia Nantian''s voice came from behind as he hurried over. Ling Duoqing turned around and asked, "What are you doing here?" Xia Nantian smiled and said, "We met at first sight, so I want to be friends with you." Ling Duoqing lightly said, "Speak your mind!" "I want to explore Litian Divine Mansion with you, brother!" Xia Nantian immediately said seriously. Ling Duoqing said indifferently: "Are you sure you want to explore Litian Divine Mansion with me? You are a core disciple of the Five-element Sect Mu Sect. If you don''t follow the people from your Five-element Sect, you will have to pay a heavy price foring here to follow me. " Xia Nantian was stu ed. After a while, he smiled and said, "I didn''t expect you to be able to see through me. This is precisely the reason why I want to explore Litian Divine Mansion with you guys even more, but I don''t know what price I will have to pay? " Murong Yan, who was at the side, was a little shocked as she said, "This kid is from the Mu Sect?" Xia Nantian immediately bowed and said, "Auntie, hello. My dad is Xia Li, nice to meet you Junior Sister Yue." Yue Qingcheng said harshly, "Husband, don''t bring him along." Xia Nantian smiled bitterly and said, "Junior Sister Yue, don''t be like this! I just casually said it just now, and your brother wouldn''t really join our Five-element Sect, right? " Ling Duoqing waved his hand and stopped the others from talking. He looked at Xia Nantian and said: "If you want to follow us and explore Litian Divine Mansion, you have to sign a confidentiality contract. Breach of the confidentiality agreement, you will die. Are you sure you want to explore Litian Divine Mansion with us? Let me tell you, even if you get your soul searched, you will still die. " "You don''t need to do this, do you?" Xia Nantian smiled bitterly. "If you don''t want to, then cut the crap!" Ling Duoqing said tly, "Come here, get ready to enter the main house! The door in front of us is hard to enter. " Yue Qingcheng and the others all stood beside Ling Duoqing, isting Xia Nantian and Xia Gang. Seeing this situation, Xia Nantian quickly said: "What contract? As long as it isn''t too much, I will sign it! " Ling Duoqing nced at Xia Nantian and said, "It''s up to you whether you can survive after signing the contract or not." With that said, he quickly wrote down the Heaven-earth Contract s. Xia Nantian found that the rules were strictly confidential and immediately signed a contract with Xia Gang. "Brother, how are we going to enter this door?" Xia Nantian immediately asked. Ling Duoqing lightly said: "Follow me, talk less, be obedient and don''t act on your own, otherwise, don''t me me if you die. "Ming Yu, give me your strength." After receiving the order, Ming Yu''s two blood gods immediately fused into Ling Duoqing''s body, causing Ling Duoqing''s body to emit the aura of a green sky. After that, Ling Duoqing quickly used the Sky Spill Sword Array to cover everyone. Immediately after, ayer of terrifying mes flowed outside the Sky Spill Sword Array, causing the entire space to melt. The terrifying mes had actually touched the door in front of them, opening it wide. Then, Ling Duoqing quickly brought out his Sky Spill Sword Array and appeared behind the door with the rest of them. He then released his Sky Spill Sword Array and let the two blood gods leave his body. Before everyone knew what had happened, an illusory figure immediately appeared in front of them. He bowed to Ling Duoqing and said, "Master, congrattions. You''re finally back!" Chapter 603 There was a moment of silence. Everyone opened their mouths and eyes wide, unable to utter a single word. Everyone stared nkly at Ling Duoqing. They never would have thought that Ling Duoqing was actually the owner of the Litian Divine Mansion. Xia Nantianpletely understood why Ling Duoqing was so familiar with Litian Divine Mansion and those rules. This was their home. Everything was set up by them. How could they not be clear about it? He was very d because he had an inspiration just now and agreed to Ling Duoqing''s contract. Co ecting with this kind of existence was far more important than any benefit in Litian Divine Mansion. He had struck it rich, and this time, he had really hit the jackpot. Murong Yan was alsopletely dumbfounded. She already knew that her son-inw was not an ordinary person, if not how could he be familiar with the Divine Beast behind the Divine Talisman Sect? How could there be such a powerful aura and action? Now, everything made sense. Her son-inw was Litian Divine Lord from a million years ago. All of this made sense. But then she was nervous again. Their Divine Talisman Sect had offended Ling Duoqing multiple times, so what would happen if they faced such a big shot? He had to think of a way to resolve their rtionship! Yue Qingcheng was also stu ed. She didn''t think that her husband would be Litian Divine Lord, a supreme expert who had be an expert millions of years ago. She was so blessed. Such a man had actually be her husband. No wonder so many spells were casted at once. No wonder so many pills were not worthy of attention at all. This was simply too surreal. Xue Yifeng and the others were also looking at Ling Duoqing in a daze. The young master turned out to be Litian Divine Lord? Someone who became famous a million years ago? However, since young master is someone from a million years ago, why is he so familiar with Sword Lord and the others? Why is he so familiar with Phoenix Mountain? Why do you still know Nirvana Divine Spell? Why was that? In other words, how many identities did the young master actually have? Amongst everyone present, she was the first one to follow Ling Duoqing. Although she was shocked by Litian Divine Lord''s identity, she still felt that it was strange. However, she didn''t say anything about it and just stared nkly at Ling Duoqing. Only Ling Duoqing calmly said to the figure: "What''s the situation now?" "Master, the situation has always been good. Now we have recruited over a hundred thousand ves and have sent them to work. Other than that, there are still seventeen to eighteen thousand disciples waiting for Master to open the Pce. " The illusionary figure said. The others couldn''t help but be shocked. Millions of yearster, Litian Divine Lord actually had such a terrifying force? He was changing the way things were going in the world! However, no one dared to speak because Litian Divine Lord''s status was too high, so high that they didn''t know what to say. "Take me to the center. I''ll control the center first." Ling Duoqing instructed with a calm expression. The illusory figureughed, "Master, please! It has been a long time since the furnace went out, and I need Master to use the Nanming Fire to light it up. " Hearing the Nanming Fire Arts, Yue Qingcheng''s heart could not help but move. Is my husband really Litian Divine Lord? She knew that Ling Duoqing knew the Nanming Fire Arts and even passed it down to Sword Lord''s descendant, Mu Qianling. Since the Nanming Fire Arts were so important, how could they be handed over so easily? She had a strange expression on her face and her thoughts were moving, but she didn''t say anything. She just followed Ling Duoqing to light something on the stove. Under the lead of that illusory figure, everyone followed Ling Duoqing and arrived in front of a three-foot-tall furnace. Before they even got close, everyone could feel the powerful pressure from the Tripods, intimidating others as they got closer. "Master, your cultivation is too shallow now. Can you ignite it?" The illusory figure asked worriedly, "Although you have other methods, this loss is very serious." Ling Duoqing said lightly: "Don''t worry, I have ways to light the fire!" He took out the Five-element Wheel. Xia Nantian, who was beside him, sensed something and his eyes widened. However, he did not dare to speak carelessly in front of the furnace. As for Ling Duoqing, after he took out the Five-element Wheel, he once again used the "Supreme Purity Sky and Earth Whirlwind" and blew two sparks from the divine me in the center of the Five-element Wheel into the Li Yao Furnace. When the two sparks entered the furnace, the originally extinguished furnace began to burn with a ''boom''. Waves of white mes were produced from the furnace, and the terrifying temperature forced everyone to continuously retreat. Following the igniting of the furnace, the entire Litian Divine Mansion came to life. Streak after streak of patterns circted, and one after another of thews were activated. The originally silent statues had alsopletely recovered, and the dry and dead fountains once again started flowing. The illusory figure smiled and said, "Congrattions, master, for sessfully igniting the furnace and activating the Divine Manor, allowing you to once again control the Divine Manor." Ling Duoqing nodded his head: "As a Fire Divine Furnace''s truesoul, it''s been hard on you to guard Litian Divine Mansion for so many years. Two pieces of the Six Sr Divine mes are given to you. If you refine them, you will increase your power once more. You can go cultivate first, I''ll call for you when I need you. " The illusory figureughed, "Many thanks, Master." After he finished speaking, he returned back to the Fire Divine Furnace. Then, Ling Duoqing turned around, looked at the others, and smiled proudly: "Done! This Litian Divine Mansion is alreadypletely under my control. " "Brother... Senior, you really are Litian Divine Lord? " Xia Nantian looked at Ling Duoqing with a grin on his face, "I must also congratte Senior on sessfully reappearing in this world. "Oh right, senior, this junior has a presumptuous request. Can you let me take a look at the thing you just mentioned?" Ling Duoqing lightly said: "Being able to find out some clues about the Five-element Wheel, you are pretty good at cultivation. However, I don''t have any ns to show you. " "Senior, this... I just took a look, I''m begging you! " Xia Nantian begged. Ling Duoqing lightly said, "I''ve told you before, don''t talk too much. Do what you want. Whether you can go back alive depends on your luck." Xia Nantian was shocked and immediately shut up. Yue Qingcheng said strangely, "Husband, are you really Litian Divine Lord? Also, what exactly is going on? " Everyone else wanted to know this question very much, so they didn''t dare to ask it for a long time. Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "How could I be Litian Divine Lord? However, don''t be surprised when you see the real Litian Divine Lord! " At this moment, in the Compendium Pavilion, Yue Jianghai had already cultivated the Nanming Fire Arts. It was obviously a very difficult Nanming Fire technique, but he was able to cultivate it smoothly and sessfully in half a day. The Nanming Fire Arts had just been cultivated sessfully, many memories immediately surfaced in his mind. His expression immediately became wonderful, but before he could take any action, he immediately sensed the change in the entire Litian Divine Mansion. His face changed as he muttered to himself, "How is this possible?" How did the Fire Divine Furnace recognize him as its master? Other than me, who can ignite a Fire Divine Furnace? Brother-inw, it must be you ?? "You''re too fierce, I only owe you a Seven Colored Jade Juan pepper, but you actually stole my divine pce." Chapter 604 Yue Jianghai walked out of the library in a daze. He also didn''t expect that after wandering around in the mortal world, he only managed to awaken his memories a million yearster. Millions of years ago, he fell at the Heaven Domain. In order toe back after he had reincarnated, he had long since left behind follow-up methods within the Litian Divine Mansion. ording to these methods, he would be able to awaken the memories of his previous life. And this key point was the cultivation technique, Nanming Fire Arts, that he was most proud of in his previous life. This was the cultivation technique of the Nanming Fire, it was his personal skill. He never thought that in these million years, he would not even have the chance to cultivate a single Nanming Fire. Once they reached the Litian Divine Mansion, they would immediately trigger the means within the Litian Divine Mansion, and then the Nanming Fire Arts would naturallye out. After cultivating the Nanming Fire Arts, his memories woulde back to life, and ording to the corresponding methods, he would be able to regain control of his Litian Divine Mansion. The center of the Litian Divine Mansion was sealed with Nanming Fire. Without Nanming Fire, it was impossible to enter. Even for him, he had to cultivate a Nanming Fire in order to enter. However, he had only just learned the Nanming Fire Arts here, and his Litian Divine Mansion had already recognized its master ?? Anyone who had their entire family fortune taken by others wouldn''t feel good. As for the person who was snatched away, he could only think about his strange brother-inw. He hadn''t seen how this person was able to learn the Fire Control Spell without using it? Didn''t he see anyone along the way? He walked out of the library in a daze. When Yue Changkong saw him, he quickly asked, "Jianghai, what happened to you?" Yue Jianghai said impatiently, "Don''t bother with me, it''s a oying!" His memory was gradually reviving, so he wasn''t that courteous to Yue Changkong. Moreover, he had just been robbed of the Divine Manor, so how could he not be a oyed? Yue Changkong said in shock, "Did you eat the wrong medicine?" Although he felt it was strange, he didn''t care about Yue Jianghai''s reaction. As long as Yue Jianghai was fine, it would be fine. As for Yue Jianghai, he left the library and walked in a daze to the main Litian Divine Mansion pce. He still hadn''t thought of how to get back Litian Divine Mansion from Ling Duoqing. If he was able to obtain such a divine talisman, he wouldn''t return it either. He looked at the main house which was sealed with Nanming Fire and suddenly shouted, "Brother-inw, I know it''s you, let''s talk." Now, the only possibility was to meet and discuss it. Unfortunately, even after he shouted for a long time, there was no response. Yue Jianghai said angrily, "Don''t I only owe you a Seven-colored Jade Juan pepper? Do you need to go that far? Are you aware that you are in the wrong and you don''t dare to meet me? If you have the ability to do so, open the door. There was no movement! "If you don''t open the door, do you think I won''t be able toe in?" Yue Jianghai said angrily, "Just you wait, I''ll be back soon." With that, he turned around and went to the training room. In this training room, there was also a backup n that he had left behind. These were all the cultivation methods he had left behind back then. Entering the training room, he saw that someone was trying to break the technique he had left behind. He unhappily said, "Scram! This is not a ce that you cane to." te stage Emperor Yu, who was trying to crack the Inhibition, turned around and looked at Yue Jianghai. This was what I discovered first, of course I should have waited for this old man to break the Inhibition first. I believe you are Yue Changkong''s son? Even your father has to call me big brother. "I am from the Heaven Battling Sect..." Yue Jianghai said angrily, "You talk too much nonsense. If you don''t scram, you''ll die." He was toozy to care who it was that he encountered. His own Divine Manor had been robbed, and he still had a bellyful of anger that he could not vent out! "Since you don''t know your ce, then let me teach you a lesson!" Yue Jianghai saw that the warning was useless and immediately used the Nanming Fire Arts to draw out the power of the Inhibition. A strand of Nanming Fire came out from the room. How could the power of Divine mes be so easily blocked by a merete stage Overlord? As soon as Di Yu Xin saw the Nanming Fire, she immediately fled out of fear for more than ten miles, angrily asking, "You little brat ??" Before he could finish, he was stu ed because Yue Jianghai just walked into that room. That was the room he had broken into a few days ago. Inside the room, Yue Jianghai started to practice the Nanming Fire Arts and his cultivation rose rapidly. He had long since trained in these realms, and now, he was merely going through them once more. Inside the main residence of the Litian Divine Mansion, Ling Duoqing was looking at the other people with a smile. Because, from Yue Jianghai, he had snatched control of the Litian Divine Mansion, so he was very proud of it. "If you have any questions, just ask them!" Ling Duoqingughed, "If you have any questions, I can answer them all for you." He was in a very good mood right now. "Young Master, you''re really not Litian Divine Lord?" Xue Yifeng asked strangely, "But Young Master, if you aren''t Litian Divine Lord, why would that divine tool recognize you as master and even the spirit of the Manor do so?" Ling Duoqingughed and said: "No mansion spirit, that mansion spirit is actually the Fire Divine Furnace''s artifact spirit. Fire Divine Furnace s were the core of Litian Divine Mansion. As long as one controlled the Fire Divine Furnace, then one would be able to control the Litian Divine Mansion. As for why the Fire Divine Furnace would recognize their mistakes, it''s naturally because of our performance on the way here, and also because I know the Nanming Fire Arts! " In fact, Ling Duoqing knew a lot of things about the Divine Mansion. Who was he? It''s not like he had never been to the Divine Pce before, so how could he not know itsyout and its methods? So, from the moment he stepped into Litian Divine Mansion, his goal had been to control this Litian Divine Mansion. Because of this, he did not take anything along the way. His goal was to confuse the Fire Divine Furnace''s artifact spirit. In the eyes of others, Ling Duoqing did not obtain any benefits. However, from the Fire Divine Furnace''s point of view, everything that Ling Duoqing said was in ordance with the original owner''s rules. As for the treasure, all of this should be owned by the owner, right? As for the guests, ording to the master''s original rules, it was very normal to reward the people beside him. Especially the matter of him adopting the Nanming Fire s'' methods at the end, proved it even more. Although the Fire Divine Furnace knew that Ling Duoqing used other means to use the Nanming Fire, as long as he knew the Nanming Fire Arts, that was enough. Then, the Fire Divine Furnace immediately recognized its master, especially when Ling Duoqing had even lit the Fire Divine Furnace, it happily acknowledged its master. Of course, the consequence of all this was Yue Jianghai''s tragedy. Murong Yan sighed: "So Duoqing, you''re the one who reaped the most rewards from Litian Divine Mansion!" Ling Duoqing shook his head, "Yes, and no! Because the master is about toe back, we have to go and collect the opportunity. That kid still needs to find trouble with meter! " He looked at Yue Jianghai, who was shouting outside the door, then led the group towards the backyard. Chapter 605 The Fire Divine Furnace ignited again, and after the Litian Divine Mansion was revived, people who were rushing towards the Litian Divine Mansion from all directions immediately realized that there was no way to enter the Litian Divine Mansion anymore. However, since everyone was already in front of them, how could they agree to such a situation? Everyone immediately started attacking with their full strength, attacking the defensive Inhibition of Litian Divine Mansion. However, that Inhibition from the Litian Divine Mansion did not even budge. Hundreds of thousands of cultivators continued to attack without any effect. "Scram! Let me use my divine weapon to st apart this Inhibition!" When everyone heard that someone had brought a Divine Weapon over, they immediately opened up a path. Otherwise, he would probably be killed along with the Inhibitionter. Only after everyone moved out of the way did they turn around to look and realize that the person who had arrived was a humongous demon. As expected, the evil aura spread out and a mammoth elephant stood up. Looking at the mammoth elephant that was almost three hundred meters tall, everyone in the surroundings could not help but fall silent and hurriedly retreated a few hundred miles away. This was the Mammoth Race of the demon race, and it was also the greater demon of the Mammoth Race. They had divine weapons with them, so how would they dare to approach them? At that time, even if the Mammoth Elephant moved its foot, it might be able to trample a lot of people to death. Even if it was not intentional, once the Divine Weapon was activated, it would still kill many people. The Mammoth Elephant had returned to its original form, it held a gigantic axe that was shining with a cold light, and suddenly hacked towards the Inhibition with Litian Divine Mansion. Wherever the godly axe passed by, space shattered and a ck spatial tear appeared. Following the godly axe''s descent, the godly axe hacked down onto Litian Divine Mansion. The Litian Divine Mansion''s Inhibition broke apart with a cry, breaking open a huge hole. "Who attacked the Castrum Divinitus?" The Fire Divine Furnace bellowed. It took great effort for its master to reignite it. Moreover, it could feel an even higher grade divine me from the mes. It was currently refining the divine me to increase its own strength. As a result, it was immediately rmed. Litian Divine Mansion had only just been restored and a hole had been immediately broken by someone. As the core of Litian Divine Mansion, it was immediately enraged. When the Mammoth Elephant saw the Fire Divine Furnace, it immediately said excitedly: "There is actually another divine weapon. As expected of Litian Divine Mansion, you are mine." The Fire Divine Furnace said angrily: "So you were attacking Litian Divine Mansion? "Come here, I''m going to roast you." After discovering that it was the Litian Divine Mansion of a "Great Water Bull" attacking and finding the culprit, the Mysterious Sky Cauldron suddenly became several hundred meters wide, and with raging mes, it suppressed the Mammoth Elephant. The Mammoth Elephant''s godly weapon was actually this powerful. Startled, he hastily shouted, "Open!" As he spoke, half of the blood in his body flowed towards the Divine Weapon in his hand. After the Blood Sacrifice, the Divine Weapon also revived. An axe was now dozens of meters long, and a shadow stood behind the Divine Axe, seemingly wielding a Divine Axe as it chopped towards the Fire Divine Furnace. The Fire Divine Furnace shouted angrily: "How dare you behave so atrociously with such a small Divine Weapon!" It immediately turned its body and fell down, the Nanming Fire in the divine furnace mixed with a bit of the Six Yang Divine mes, pouring towards the Divine Weapon Axe and Mammoth Giant Elephant. This was divine me! If it really poured down, the divine axe would definitely be fine. However, the mammoth must have been burnt to ashes. However, just as it was about to pour out its divine me, Ling Duoqing sent out a thought: "Don''t burn that buffalo to death, I''ll roast itter. "Collect him and that Divine Weapon for me." The Fire Divine Furnace was a little depressed. If he could easily deal with that Divine Weapon, he wouldn''t have to go through so much trouble. He couldn''t even deal with the godly weapon, so why did he keep it? However, in the blink of an eye, it discovered that the divine weapon had suddenly ceased its attacks and had restrained all of its power. It was as if its master had taken the initiative to suppress the power of the divine weapon. The Fire Divine Furnace was surprised for a moment, then immediately withdrew the divine fire. At the same time, it took a deep breath at the mouth of the furnace, putting away the Divine Weapon and Mammoth Elephant at the same time and bringing them back into the Litian Divine Mansion. After returning to the main house, it immediately poured out the Divine Weapon and Mammoth Elephant. Using its Litian Divine Mansion, it suppressed the Mammoth Elephant, making it unable to move. After which, its body was ced on top of the giant axe, causing it to be unable to move. "Master, what method did you use just now?" The Fire Divine Furnace could not help but ask curiously. Ling Duoqing lightly said: "The Divine Weapon Pavilion is a ''heaven defying work''! I''ll collect it in a moment. If it dared to resist again, it could use a spark from the Divine me of Six Suns to wipe out his consciousness. As for the loss of the Six Sr Divine me, I''ll give it to youter. " "Thank you, master!" The Fire Divine Furnace said hastily. Then, he began to suppress that giant axe. And at this time, whether it was outside or inside the Litian Divine Mansion, everyone waspletely silent. The people outside the Litian Divine Mansion watched dumbfoundedly as the Inhibition was repaired, not daring to step foot into the Litian Divine Mansion. Because the mammoth demon''s divine weapon was suppressed, who would dare to move? As for the people that the Giant Mammoth Demon had brought, they had already fled in a panic, scared out of their wits. They had to bring this bad news back with them. It would be best if they could notify others to ask for someone. As for everyone within the Litian Divine Mansion, they nkly watched the Fire Divine Furnace disappear within. Many people had thought that the reason they brought along Divine Weapons was to suppress any abnormal circumstances that might ur within the Litian Divine Mansion. However, after the Fire Divine Furnace had disyed its power, everyone''s thoughts immediately decreased. The only unusual thing was that Yue Jianghai, who was practicing the Nanming Fire Arts, could not help but let out a roar. That was his Fire Divine Furnace, his divine tool, but now, he recognized Ling Duoqing as his master. On the other side, Ling Duoqing acted as if he didn''t see the big battle in the air, and said to the others: "Our current location is the refining room, and the rules are the same. Everyone gets a magical equipment, and the power of the magical equipment depends on everyone''s luck." He didn''t interfere with the others'' choices, but he simrly didn''t interfere either. With a single nce, he was able to roughly count the treasures in this refining room. The highest level magic treasure was only the Imperial Weapon, and something like this was not worth looking at. If necessary, he could use it. Most of it were for decoration. Ling Duoqing was instructing everyone to collect their weapons, when a group of people from the Heaven Battling Sect entered the refining room, led by a Patriarch from Great Monarch Level. Seeing that Murong Yan and the others were also collecting their chosen treasures, the ancestor nced at them but didn''t say anything. Instead, he turned to the person behind him and said, "Put them away, quickly! There are still many ces in the Litian Divine Mansion that we have yet to explore, and there are still many ces that are waiting for us to explore. " "That magic treasure is mine!" Yun Xirui called out in a hurry. She took a fancy to a magic treasure and was about to reach out to take it when a cultivator from the Heaven Battling Sect rushed over and took it. The cultivator took a closer look and saw that it was actually a Imperial Weapon, and immediately kept it. "Yours?" Little girl, all of the treasures here are all from the Litian Divine Mansion, so whoever gets them will get them. " The Green Hellish Sky cultivatorughed. "Young master..." Yun Xirui turned around and said to Ling Duoqing. Ling Duoqing lightly said, "Take out that magical equipment." The ancestor of the Heaven Battling Sect said, "Brat, you can only me your men for being too slow." Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "I have to remind you, if you steal anything from me, the consequences will be very serious." The ancestor nced at Ling Duoqing before leaving with the people from the Heaven Battling Sect. He had no intention of paying any attention to Ling Duoqing. Ling Duoqing smiled and said to Yun Xirui, "Remember him. Wait until he collects more for you." "Yes, Young Master!" Yun Xirui hurriedly said. Then, she firmly remembered that person and would go after him againter. Murong Yan, who was at the side, had aplicated expression on her face. She didn''t know how much these people would payter on. Probably no one would expect Ling Duoqing to be in control of Litian Divine Mansion now, right? In a while, many people would not even be able to cry! Chapter 606 Ling Duoqing led them out of the refining room and went to the next room to explore. As for the refining room, it had already been emptied out by the Battle Sky Sect, so there was nothing to look forward to. Soon after, they went around the main house and arrived at the backyard. These ces should be Litian Divine Lord''s former sleeping quarters. Therefore, Yue Qingcheng and the others found some essories that could be used by women. Of course, these essories were all extremely powerful magical equipment. Seeing that Yue Qingcheng, Yun Xirui, and the others actually wanted to take away Litian Divine Lord''s quilts, Ling Duoqing hurriedly said, "Keep it, don''t take it anymore. There will be people cryingter on." This was Yue Jianghai''s item. Taking the nket away would be too much. Afterwards, Ling Duoqing led the group out of the bedroom and looked at a pond in the backyard. At the center of the pool, a few lotuses were blooming. Not only was there a lotus flower, a lotus seed had already appeared. It was unknown whether or not there were any seeds. The only strange thing was that the lotus had ck mes on it. "Young Master, are we picking?" Loong Chen asked. "No!" Xia Nantian hurriedly said. He got a lot of benefits from following Ling Duoqing. Of course, he did not reveal it, and no one knew how many things he had looted. Now that he saw the lotus flower, he was shocked. Especially when he heard that Loong Chen was going to pick the lotuses, he hurriedly stopped him. Loong Chen nced at Xia Nantian and thought to himself, "You''re just following the Young Master to pick up the rewards, what business do you have?" Although you are a member of the Five-element Sect, so what? Xia Nantian didn''t care about Loong Chen''s look and continued, "ording to the records of our sect, this seems to be the Lotus of Endless Red Lotus. Those who sin will be burned to death by the red lotus mes. However, how many people in this world could live without sin? So, if you go and pick them, I''ll burn you to death with just a little bit of Red Lotus Fire. " "Ah!" Liu Da was shocked, he did not expect it to be this kind of thing. Ling Duoqing said inly: "You only saw the Lotus, didn''t you notice that there''s something strange about this pool? To be fair, that kid had collected a lot of things in his previous life. He had even collected the Lotus of Fire and the Holy Water of Mercy to wash away his sins. Fellow Daoist, I want to collect a bit of the Holy Water of Mercy. Also, if you are willing, I can make a deal with you, using the path of Purgatory to lure you in, and exchange you for a few lotus seeds. Of course, if you can bear to exchange lotus seats, that''s even better. " The Silent Lotus of the Fire God actually opened its mouth and said lightly: "Meeting each other is fated, you can all take a portion of the Holy Water of Mercy. As for Purgatory''s Lu Yin, I do want it, and it''s very important to me. I''ll give you three lotus seeds and a grade three lotus seat! " Ling Duoqing slightly nodded and said to the others beside him: "Stay away from me first!" The surrounding people did not understand, and immediately retreated away from Ling Duoqing. Ling Duoqing thenmunicated with the Fire Divine Furnace: "Block the space around me, and do not let any Qi leak out." Fire Divine Furnace immediately used their Litian Divine Mansion and formed a separate space beside Ling Duoqing with the Lotus. Following that, a cold aura spread out from Ling Duoqing''s body. The Lotus sighed, "The sin of a friend in the Dao is indeed formidable. No wonder it requires the Holy Water of Mercy!" At this time, Ling Duoqing had apletely different appearance. He looked at the Lotus of Fire and said indifferently: "Don''t tell me you have si ed. If I use the Holy Water of Mercy, it will just be for him ?? Watch carefully, with my ability, I can only show you once, and my speed will also be very fast. " As he spoke, a trace of traces appeared on Ling Duoqing''s body and quickly disappeared. As for the Lotus, it looked at Ling Duoqing and gently raised the lotus leaf. It rolled up the small half of the holy water and poured it onto Ling Duoqing''s body. Then, the coldness on Ling Duoqing''s body gradually disappeared. The Lotus sighed and said, "Fellow Taoist, it is a blessing in life to be able to change your path! In that case, this merciful holy water, let us give it to our fellow daoist! Since I have obtained the guidance of Purgatory, then I will also be heading to Purgatory! " With that, a lotus flower with three lotus seeds floated to Ling Duoqing''s side. As for the Lotus in the pond, it flew into the underworld. Ling Duoqing kept the lotus seed and the lotus seat and said to the Fire Divine Furnace: "It was a meritorious service. Later on, you should give me a bit of karmic sinmes, which will make a lot of changes to you." The Fire Divine Furnace hurriedly said: "Thank you master." Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "You should be clear now, I''m not your master." The Fire Divine Furnaceughed: "But in this instant, you are my master. Moreover, I can feel Master''s heart, and I really admire him. If the old master hadn''t alreadye, I might really have followed you. Because, you can let me reach a height that I couldn''t reach before. " Ling Duoqing smiled and said: "Hurry up and let that brat cultivate the Nanming Fire. Otherwise, he won''t be able to suppress the otherster." "Understood, Master!" The Fire Divine Furnace disappeared in front of Ling Duoqing. At the same time, Yue Jianghai, who was in the training room, suddenly felt a lot of energy rushing towards him, pushing him towards a higher realm. After the Fire Divine Furnace disappeared, Ling Duoqing turned around and said to the others: "Everyone can take a piece of Holy Water of Mercy, this is your luck." Xia Nantian said excitedly, "Can we really take it? Also, where did the Lotus go? " Ling Duoqing nced at Xia Nantian and said, "I told you to be quiet and do more work! As a punishment for talking too much, you can only take half a square meter. " Xia Nantian''s expression turned sour. Just as he was about to say something, he immediately shut up and didn''t dare to say anything else. He suddenly understood that because he had talked too much, everyone around him had heard of the name of the Lotus. As for what would happen in the future, he did not know where to find him. With a bitter smile, he took out the jade bottle to collect half of the Holy Water of Mercy. He made up his mind to not speak anymore. This half piece of merciful holy water, he didn''t know if it was enough to wash off the sins on his body! Murong Yan took a deep breath and took out a jade bottle to collect the Holy Water of Mercy. Such things were all divine objects. Who in this world did not sin? But now, this Holy Water of Mercy could help wash away sin. Who didn''t need such a divine object? Everyone collected a portion of the elixir, Ling Duoqing then took out the jade bottle and prepared to collect the remaining merciful elixir. However, just as he was about to collect the Holy Water of Mercy, Yu Qilong walked over with a group of cultivators from Yu Family. Seeing Ling Duoqing''s actions, Yu Qilong hurriedly shouted: "Leave us some!" Seeing that Ling Duoqing didn''t have any intention of stopping, he quickly took out his container and started to forcefully collect the Holy Water. Chapter 607 The reason why Ling Duoqing collected the Holy Water was all for one person in his family. He didn''t use it at all. If one were to speak of the sins in his body, they would be monstrous sins. However, he didn''t care at all. As for the others in the Yu Family, even that doesn''t matter. However, Cao Muxuan was different. If Cao Muxuan wanted to cultivate quickly, she would definitely havemitted countless sins when the time came. Normally, these sins could be considered nothing, but when Cao Muxuan underwent her tribtion, it would likely trigger the descent of karmic sinmes. Therefore, Ling Duoqing would definitely take this Pond of Mercy. It''s just that I couldn''t beat the Lotus just now, so I used a method of negotiation. However, he didn''t expect that the Lotus would actually be given to him. That much merciful water should be enough for Cao Muxuan to cultivate, right? However, just as he was thinking that, Yu Qilong and the others arrived. Ling Duoqing was furious when he saw this. The matter of seizing the Celestial Pce''s key had not been settled yet, and now he actually dared toe and collect the merciful holy water? "Stop!" Ling Duoqing shouted. Yu Qilong nced coldly at Ling Duoqing and then nced at Murong Yan. He did not say anything but turned around to continue collecting the Holy Elixir. "I told you to stop, did you not hear me?" Ling Duoqing snorted. Yu Qilong said coldly: "Brat, don''t rely on being my Divine Talisman Sect''s son-inw to do whatever you want. I am the ancestor of Divine Talisman Sect, not to mention you are Divine Talisman Sect''s son-inw, even if you are Divine Talisman Sect''s Sect Master, you still have to give me some respect. "Little Yan, teach your son-inw a lesson, let him respect his elders. Otherwise, I''ll teach him a lesson in your ce." Actually, he didn''t know what the water in the pond was, but since Ling Duoqing was collecting it, the others'' faces were full of envy. As for Ling Duoqing, he never took him seriously. This kind of juniors only relied on a little luck and some unknown origins. But so what? He was someone of the Great Monarch Level, and in this era, they were the group at the peak. "Royal Elder, please stop!" Murong Yan said with aplicated expression. The matter of snatching the Litian Divine Mansion key had not been settled yet, and now that he was stealing the merciful holy water, he was afraid that if he continued to offend them, they might not be able to be kind anymore. Yu Qilong was surprised for a moment, then his expression turned cold and said lightly, "No wonder you are disrespectful towards your elders. It was all because of your indulgence, Little Yan. Since that''s the case, I will help you all to teach them a lesson. " He was just about to take action and punish Ling Duoqing. However, along with Ling Duoqing''s cold snort, Li Jun flew over and heavily smashed Yu Qilong''s body. Yu Qilong was suppressed to the point that he could not move at all. Ling Duoqing walked over, stared at Yu Qilong who was struggling with all his might, and lightly said: "Who are you going to teach? I haven''t settled the score with you yet, but you actually dare toe out and y around with me. Who do you think you are? " "Hurry and let go of our Patriarch!" The other people from the Yu Family immediately cried out. "Shut up!" Ling Duoqing snorted, "Put them in jail first, we''ll deal with themter." "Yes, master!" The Fire Divine Furnace moved, and one by one, the rest of the people from Yu Family disappeared into thin air. Only Yu Qilong was still pressed down on the ground like a big stone pressing down on a turtle. At this time, Yu Qilong had alreadye to a realization and asked in shock: "So you are the owner of the Litian Divine Mansion?" "Shut up!" Ling Duoqing said coldly, "Since you want to deal with me now, then I will deal with you! Where is my key? Why aren''t you handing it over to me? " "The key is in the Space Ring, I''ll give it to you!" Yu Qilong was suppressed by the Fire Divine Furnace to the point that he couldn''t even breathe, "Let go of me first, I''ll give you the key!" Ling Duoqing sneered, and raised his hand to signal the Fire Divine Furnace to let Yu Qilong go. He wanted to see what exactly Yu Qilong wanted to do. Sure enough, just as the Fire Divine Furnace released its suppression, Yu Qilong got up, raised his hand and a jade te appeared in his hand. "Brat, go to hell!" Yu Qilong roared. How could he, an elder, be humiliated in such a ma er? Even if Ling Duoqing had control of the Litian Divine Mansion, so what? Just how many divine weapons could a single Sea-umting Stage unleash? He was the Great Monarch Level Ancestor, and he even had a Divine Weapon. As long as he killed Ling Duoqing, the Litian Divine Mansion would be his. Ling Duoqing sneered, "Do you think I don''t know what you''re going to do? I was just waiting for you to take out the Divine Weapon, but you were so obedient, you actually took it out. Continue suppressing them, wait for me to get the Divine Weapons. " When the Fire Divine Furnace received the order, it brought the might of the entire Litian Divine Mansion and once again suppressed Yu Qilong''s body. The aloof ancestor was once again pressed down on him like a tortoise by the Fire Divine Furnace, even his divine weapons werepletely suppressed. This was power that was even more terrifying than outside from the inside of the Litian Divine Mansion. Following that, the Fire Divine Furnace began to erase Yu Qilong''s Divine Weapon and snatched it away. Immediately after, the Space Ring on Yu Qilong''s body was snatched away, and once again, the Inhibition above the Space Ring was forcibly wiped away. Afterwards, Ling Duoqing forced out the Imperial Weapon in Yu Qilong''s Sea of Consciousness, a Great Monarch Level Imperial Weapon, to remove its master. Yu Qilong''s soul was shaken and he was in extreme pain. However, under the Fire Divine Furnace, he couldn''t say a single word. Murong Yan and the rest were silent, not saying a word. The truth was that she didn''t know what to say because the forefather had taken her too seriously and hadn''t given her any face at all. What could she say? Ling Duoqing snatched away Yu Qilong''s magical equipment one by one and then said coldly, "I wille deal with you after I have finished rummaging through the items. Send him to jail, and thest treasure trove, and I''ll settle this with them. " When the Fire Divine Furnace left with Yu Qilong, it naturally sent him to the Divine Pce''s prison to lock him up. It was just a single Great Monarch Level, so there was nock of such people in the prison. After suppressing Yu Qilong, Ling Duoqing started to collect the Holy Water of Mercy. All of the Holy Water in the pool fell into Ling Duoqing''s hands. Finally, Ling Duoqing also took away a stone tform in the pool. At this moment, Murong Yan said, "Duoqing, about Yu Qilong..." Ling Duoqing lightly said: "There are just too many people like this in your Divine Talisman Sect, so your Divine Talisman Sect is about to rot. If you guys are unwilling, I can guarantee that at most twenty thousand years of your Divine Talisman Sect will disappear into the ruins. Don''t think that your Divine Talisman Sect is very strong. In reality, many sects that are stronger than your Divine Talisman Sect have disappeared in history as well. How glorious were the Divine Weapon Pavilion and Eternal Pill Sect back then? What happened in the end? How many people remembered them now? This time, is the chance for your Divine Talisman Sect to change. As for how much you change, that will depend on how far your Divine Talisman Sect can go. " Chapter 608 Murong Yan couldn''t help but sigh at Ling Duoqing''s words. The Divine Weapon Pavilion back then was truly something that came from all over the world. In fact, there was no one who didn''t need treasures and pills, and such things were in the hands of the two sects. However, in the end, their sect had been exterminated, both their Divine Weapon Pavilion s, were probably forgotten by the people right now. Moreover, their Divine Weapon Pavilion and Eternal Pill Sect were even stronger than when they were at the peak of the Divine Talisman Sect. The longer the sect''s legacy was, the longer it took for there to be an opponent. This caused everyone to be arrogant and forget about the virtue of being modest. This was especially so in thest thousand years. Her husband had fallen behind the back mountain, and the internal structure of the sect had be unstable. Many people''s minds had be impetuous. If this continued, Divine Talisman Sect might really kick into an iron te one day, bing the next Divine Weapon Pavilion and Eternal Pill Sect. However, the problem of a sect didn''t recuperate all year round. How could it be so easy to change it? As for the chance Ling Duoqing said, she didn''t see it. Especially when her husband had juste out of the dense fog at the back of the mountain and gradually lost control of his Divine Talisman Sect, it was rather difficult for things to turn out like this. Ling Duoqing didn''t pay attention to Murong Yan who was lost in her thoughts. Instead, he said to everyone, "It''s best not to mention the Lotus to anyone. We still haven''t explored thest treasure vault yet, so let''s go take a look and see what''s inside. Then, we should be able to finish this trip. " Hearing the name of the treasury, everyone became excited again. Indeed, they had searched through the Litian Divine Mansion for so long, only to find some scattered ces. As for Litian Divine Lord''s treasury, they had not seen it yet! Of course, Litian Divine Lord''s treasury, was definitely inside the Litian Divine Mansion. As for where, they didn''t know, so they could only rely on Ling Duoqing. Ling Duoqing led the group around the pool of the Holy Water of Mercy and saw a fake mountain and a tree. Everyone was shocked when they saw the tree. Even Ling Duoqing was a little dazed. It was a small tree that was only six or seven feet tall. The trunk of the tree was as thick as a bowl. It had soft branches and dark green leaves. It looked no different from an ordinary tree. The only exception was that this tree was covered with all kinds of magical equipment rather than fruits. Amongst them, Imperial Weapon weremon! When everyone saw such a strange tree, they subconsciously wanted to go and pick a few magical equipment. Even if it wasn''t picking Imperial Weapon s, picking a few profound beasts would be fine! However, when they thought about the Lotus just now, no one dared to move. Instead, he looked at Ling Duoqing with his eyes, as if he was looking for something. Even Murong Yan was staring at one of the magical items with a wistful expression. It was a divine weapon. Everyone stood there in a daze, and footsteps came from behind them. Turning around, they saw a group of people from Five-element Sect walking over under the lead of a mid-stage Overlord. The man who was in the middle stage of the Emperor''s Realm immediately eximed when he saw the small tree. He immediately rushed towards it, ready to pluck the magic treasure from it. "Don''t ?? ??" Xia Nantian shouted subconsciously. Seeing that Ling Duoqing didn''t say anything, he knew that something was wrong. Now that they saw that someone from their sect was trying to snatch it, they realized that the situation wasn''t good and immediately issued a warning. But he spoke toote. It could even be said that even if he spoke, it would be useless, because the people from the other Five-element Sect had already rushed towards that small tree, towards the treasure that they liked. However, those people had already rushed over and disappeared into the small tree. It was as if there was a big mouth at the small tree where these people entered and disappeared. As for the small tree, its leaves did not move at all. Ling Duoqing turned around and said to the others in a serious tone, "Don''t move, just stand here!" The other people had long been shocked by the oue of the Five-element Sect s. Who dared to move? How could they dare to move when the leaves of the tree didn''t even shake before disappearing? Ling Duoqing slowly walked up to the tree and lightly said, "I didn''t expect that fellow Taoist would be here!" He was the only one who had cleared the small tree. This small tree was called "Divine Weapon Tree". Its origin was strange and its ability was strange. The only thing that they knew was that this tree could produce godly weapons. If you meet a Divine Weapon Tree, if you are fated, you can ask them for a magic treasure. As for what magic treasure he would acquire, that would depend on his own destiny. Of course, to be able to meet a Divine Weapon Tree was already a great opportunity in itself. At this moment, Ling Duoqing became curious about Litian Divine Lord''s background. Just where did this brate from? Why did he have the Lotus of Fire and Osiris, as well as a Divine Weapon Tree in his Divine Pce? "I''ve seen you before!" The Divine Weapon Tree slowly said. "Oh!" Ling Duoqing answered. The Divine Weapon Tree sighed and said, "I saw you on the God of Heaven Mountain. It''s just that at that time, you were very far away and didn''t notice me. Besides, you were in a special situation at the time and couldn''t find me. Or perhaps, you''ve discovered me and you''re not interested in me at all. " Ling Duoqing nodded and said, "Yes, I found youst. I have no interest in you at all!" I just did not expect to meet you here again. " The Divine Weapon Treeughed: "I''ll wait for you here!" Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "You want toe with me?" The Divine Weapon Tree swayed for a bit, as if it was shaking its head, and said: "I won''t go with you, but I want you to take care of my son for me!" Ling Duoqing was silent for a while, then slowly nodded: "Sure!" After Ling Duoqing''s confirmation, a three-inch-long bud slowly emerged from the Divine Weapon Tree. Its entire body was dark green, even weaker than grass, and it could die at any moment. When Ling Duoqing saw the small sprout floating in front of him, he immediately took out his Five-element Wheel and let the small sprout take root on it. After receiving the nourishment of the Heaven and Earth, the small tree stopped moving and survived. Seeing the small tree take root, the Divine Weapon Tree sighed: "You really have a way to let him live, in the future, I''ll leave it to you." Ling Duoqing nodded, "No problem!" Ling Duoqing looked at the group of people behind him, then said to the Divine Weapon Tree: "Since they saw you too, then let theme and pay you a visit." The Divine Weapon Tree nodded: "Yes! In addition, I''ve borrowed this ce to wait for you. I owe the owner of this ce a favor. This branch shall be considered as repaying him a favor. " As he spoke, a three foot long branch, with many leaves, fell off from the Divine Weapon Tree andnded in Ling Duoqing''s hands. Chapter 609 Murong Yan and the rest who were standing behind him were confused. If they found out Ling Duoqing''s identity, he would probably be even more terrifying than they imagined. Ever since they entered the Litian Divine Mansion, they had been chatting with those divine medicines. Until the end, he was still talking to the Lotus, and now, he was talking to this terrifying "Divine Weapon Tree". Not only that, he even obtained a branch? To be able to produce such a godly weapon, how terrifying would a single branch of his be? As for Ling Duoqing, he was also stu ed for a moment. He was even more clear about the power of this branch. "That brat''s luck is actually so good. He even obtained a branch?" Ling Duoqing smiled and said to the Divine Weapon Tree. The Divine Weapon Treeughed and said: "Whether or not we can obtain it depends on his fortune. "Alright, send them over. After meeting them, I''ll be leaving!" Ling Duoqing nodded and returned to the crowd. He said, "Let''s go visit him. The benefits will all depend on your luck." Everyone looked at each other in dismay. They all wanted to go, but no one knew who would go first. "Auntie, why don''t you go first?" Xia Nantian said to Murong Yan with a smile, "You are our elder, so the elder should be the most suitable." "Mom, you go first!" Yue Qingcheng alsoughed. Seeing that everyone else was praising her, Murong Yan politely said, "Many thanks, everyone. I''ll go pay my respects to senior!" Even though she was an early stage I ate Ranker, she still walked to the front of the Divine Weapon Tree and respectfully bowed to it, saying: "Greetings senior!" The Divine Weapon Tree did not say anything. Instead, a dark green jade ruler fell from the tree andnded in Murong Yan''s hand. The jade ruler was about one foot, three feet, and there seemed to be nothing out of the ordinary about it. However, after Murong Yan received the jade ruler, she immediately said with great excitement, "Thank you for your gift, senior!" Following which, she returned with the jade ruler. Ling Duoqing nodded and said, "Not bad, just a Superior Divine Weapon! Continue, don''t dilly-dally. If you miss it, don''t regret it! " Hearing that, Xia Nantian immediately ran in front of the Divine Weapon Tree and kowtowed as he raised his head and said: "Grandpa Tree, I am from the Five-element Sect Wood Sect. I cultivate the Green Emperor''s Divine Art, I hope uncle can bestow me a suitable treasure." A palm-sized leaf floated down from the Divine Weapon Tree andnded in Xia Nantian''s hand. Xia Nantian took the leaf back. Following that, everyone went up to pay their respects, and each of them obtained a treasure that they enjoyed to their heart''s content. Yue Qingcheng had obtained a drop of water, but it was this drop of water that made the Yin Yang Reflection Heavenly Mirror on her body grow a thousand times stronger. Loong Chen got a drop of dragon blood, Xue Yifeng got a Fire Feather, Yun Xirui and Pan Qiaoqiao got two swords, the two swords even seemed to be a match. Mo''er also received a drop of water, but this drop of water almost made her cry out loud. She didn''t have a very good aptitude to begin with, so training was bing more and more difficult. However, after this drop of water had fused with her body, the treasury in her body seemed to have been opened, allowing her the possibility of cultivating even more. Finally, Ling Duoqing got his servants to go up one after another to pay their respects, and each of them obtained a perfect Imperial Weapon. When everyone had finished paying their respects, the Divine Weapon Tree disappeared from everyone''s sight. Everyone was unable to contain their joy. In fact, even Mo''er had finally shed tears of excitement. Only Xia Nantian looked at the green leaf in his hand with an aggrieved expression. It was just a green leaf. What was the use of it? He paid respects to it and gave it to her. What was the effect? "Brother, senior, can you help me see what this thing really has?" "Why do I look so useless?" Xia Nantian brought it to Ling Duoqing. He trusted Ling Duoqing''s character, so he wasn''t afraid of Ling Duoqing seizing his treasure. He could sense a strong life force within this leaf. However, they were cultivating the Green Emperor''s Divine Art, and it already possessed a very strong life force. Why would they need this green leaf to replenish it? Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "If you don''t want it, I can exchange it with you. How about we exchange it with the merciful holy water from both sides?" Xia Nantian''s expression turned sour, then he quickly said, "This was given to me by uncle, how can I have the nerve to exchange it?" He wasn''t stupid, Ling Duoqing was willing to give him the Holy Water of Mercy. Didn''t that mean that the leaf was more precious? Ling Duoqing shook his head and said to Xia Nantian, "Integrate it with your bloodline and use the Green Emperor''s Divine Art to refine it. After that, you can take him in." From a certain point of view, what Xia Nantian obtained was more precious than Murong Yan''s Divine Weapon. It was not in vain that he kowtowed. The benefits he received were naturally not small. Xia Nantian immediately followed Ling Duoqing''s instructions and started to refine the Green Emperor Divine Art after dripping blood. However, even after collecting them, he still did not find anything useful. Looking at his sullen expression, Ling Duoqing shook his head helplessly. Calling for the Fire Divine Furnace, it jolted Xia Nantian into a bloody mist. Dongxuan Heaven around Xia Nantian turned pale with fright, and angrily said: "You killed our Young Lord!" Murong Yan also looked at Ling Duoqing nervously. Seeing the furious Dongxuan Heaven, she decided to consider killing him to keep his mouth shut. As long as Xia Nantian''s guards were dead, no one would know that Ling Duoqing had killed Xia Nantian. However, before she could do anything, everyone froze. He saw Xia Nantian, who had been turned into a mist of blood,e back to life. Xia Nantian looked at Ling Duoqing in astonishment and said, "Why did you kill me?" He hadn''t realized that he had already died once. Ling Duoqing was toozy to pay attention to Xia Nantian, while the others looked at Xia Nantian in shock. This brat had merged with that leaf and became immortal? This kind of treasure, it was as if they wouldn''t even trade for a godly weapon! When the others saw that Ling Duoqing had left, they quickly turned around and followed him. And that Dongxuan Heaven man told Xia Nantian about the scene just now. Xia Nantianughed out loud: "Who can kill the young master in the future? Haha, thank you Grandpa Tree and Ancestor Tree, thank you so much. " Ling Duoqing snorted and said, "Brat, don''t be arrogant. There are many ways to kill you! Using a divine me would be able to kill you. In addition, using the power of the soul would also be able to kill you. More importantly, if I kill you a few more times, you will realize that your life force is decreasing. So, cherish your ability and don''t court your own death. " Xia Nantian''s expression froze as he said with a voice transmission, "Ancestor, please keep it a secret, don''t tell anyone about my weakness. If you need anything in the future, I''ll just listen to you. " "Sure, maybe I''ll need you to do something in the future!" Ling Duoqing said lightly. Xia Nantian smiled bitterly as he caught up with Ling Duoqing''s figure. He discovered that following this group of people was the greatest fortuitous encounter for Litian Divine Mansion! Chapter 610 Ling Duoqing stood in front of the fake mountain and looked at the three dents on the fake mountain. He took out the Litian Divine Mansion key. Comparing them, the key to Litian Divine Mansion was one of the depressions. The rockery could not be opened because itcked two keys. Ling Duoqing shook his head: "There is no longer anywhere else to explore within the Litian Divine Mansion. Come, let''s go back to the main house to settle some matters." The most important thing was that these two keys were on someone else''s body and they had to be brought over in order to open Litian Divine Mansion''s treasury. When everyone returned to the main house in Litian Divine Mansion, they saw Yue Jianghai sitting inside with a deste expression, so depressed that he couldn''t speak. Even though he had already cultivated the Nanming Fire Arts and entered the main house, he was still a step toote. The Fire Divine Furnace fell into the hands of others, and so did the Litian Divine Mansion. As the master of Litian Divine Mansion, how could he be happy? Therefore, when he saw Ling Duoqing and the others enter, he took a nce and remained silent with a cold expression. "Third brother, how did you get in?" Yue Qingcheng asked in a strange tone. Murong Yan looked confused and asked Yue Jianghai, "Third brother, why can''t I see your cultivation level clearly? What exactly did you encounter? Why do I feel like your cultivation has already reached Imperial Stage? " Yue Jianghai snorted but still didn''t say anything. He had merely recovered his cultivation. Moreover, he had also prepared a method in the training room. It was only a process of absorbing cultivation. This Litian Divine Mansion had also isted the heavenly tribtion, so what was so strange about him bing a Imperial Stage? He was sad that his home was gone. Ling Duoqing smiled, "Brat, I told you earlier, my things are not so easily owed." Yue Jianghai stretched his neck and said angrily: "I only owe you a Seven Colored Jade Juan Pepper. You stole my House of God, you stole my Fire Divine Furnace, don''t you think you are being a little too excessive?" Everyone was shocked and looked at Yue Jianghai in shock. So this guy is Litian Divine Lord? Murong Yan said in shock, "You are Litian Divine Lord?" Yue Qingcheng also asked in surprise, "Third Brother, you are Litian Divine Lord?" Yue Jianghai said angrily, "Don''t call me Third Brother! If you want to call me Third Brother, that''s fine too. But your husband will return my Litian Divine Mansion and Fire Divine Furnace s! " Ling Duoqing smiled, "Kid, let''s have a good talk!" "There''s nothing much to talk about. Return my Divine Pce, my Fire Divine Furnace." Yue Jianghai said angrily. "So you don''t want to talk about it?" Ling Duoqing nced at Yue Jianghai and asked. Yue Jianghai looked at Ling Duoqing with a sullen expression. After a long while, he finally said, "Talk!" Could he not talk about it? If they didn''t talk about it, they wouldn''t be able to bring back the Cauldron and the Cauldron. If they talked about it, it might be possible. Ling Duoqing waved and said to the others, "Wait a moment, I want to talk to him!" Murong Yan and Yue Qingcheng walked to the side with a wry smile. They finally understood why Ling Duoqing said not to be weird when he saw Litian Divine Lord. It turned out that Litian Divine Lord was their family. Murong Yan also vaguely understood what kind of opportunity was Divine Talisman Sect that Ling Duoqing had mentioned. However, both of them were very surprised. How did this be Litian Divine Lord? The two looked at the two people talking beside them. Even after the Inhibition had been isted, they could not hear what they were saying. He saw Ling Duoqing take out the branch and hand it over to Yue Jianghai, then Yue Jianghai threw it back to Ling Duoqing. Murong Yan smiled bitterly. She wanted to tell Yue Jianghai that the branch was a good item and that he should ept it as soon as possible! However, she couldn''t contact Yue Jianghai. In other people''s eyes, this was Litian Divine Lord, but in her eyes, this was still her son. When the others saw Yue Jianghai toss the branch over to Ling Duoqing, they couldn''t help but open their mouths wide. This idiot ?? Inside the Inhibition, Yue Jianghai said angrily: "Give me back my Divine Mansion and Divine Stove, I don''t want this rotten branch of yours. Hurry up and return my Fire Divine Furnace." Ling Duoqing shook his head and said, "Let''s talk about the matter of the Divine Manor and the Divine Stoveter. The branch was given to you by someone else." "Enough of your rubbish, hurry up and return my divine pce and divine furnace." Yue Jianghai did notpromise at all. What lousy tree branch couldpare to his Divine Manor and his Divine Stove? Ling Duoqing raised his eyebrows and said, "So you don''t want it?" "How rare! Return my Fire Divine Furnace! " Yue Jianghai continued. Ling Duoqing retracted his hand and put the branch away. He sighed for Yue Jianghai in his heart. "This kid really doesn''t have that much luck. He won''t be able to get this kind of tree branch." Now, it was all thanks to him. He kept the branches, then said to Yue Jianghai: "Okay, let''s talk about the Fire Divine Furnace and Litian Divine Mansion now. "First of all, you owe me a Seven Colored Jade Juan pepper, don''t you know that?" "I owe you the Seven Colored Jade Juan Pepper!" Yue Jianghai nodded and said, "In my herb field, you can go extract a few Imperial Medicines and take them. As for the other chances you got from my Divine Mansion, I''ll give them to you aspensation." But, Fire Divine Furnace, you have to return it to me. " Ling Duoqing said indifferently: "Brat, I have never thought of seizing your Fire Divine Furnace and Litian Divine Mansion. The reason why he brought it over is because he was worried that this brat wouldn''t acknowledge his debt. From the moment I entered the house, I didn''t take anything from you. Although these divine medicines are in your herb field, they don''t belong to you. The Lotus and the other one are also staying there temporarily. Speaking of which, do you know anything about the Lotus? " Yue Jianghai said with a stu ed expression, "There''s a Lotus of the Fire God in my Divine Mansion? "Where is it?" "Well, the Lotus has nothing to do with you." Ling Duoqing shook his head, "Next, let me say what you owe me." "Don''t I owe you one?" Yue Jianghaiqiang said. "Do you owe me more than the Seven Colored Jade Flower Pepper? Let''s start from the begi ing! " Ling Duoqing snorted, "The reason why I used the Rainbow Jade Pepper was to tempt the thing at the back of Divine Talisman Sect. After all, you have already trained to be a Divine Lord in your previous life, so you should be aware of something by now, right? " Yue Jianghai was puzzled: "Isn''t it the Divine Beast... No, that is definitely not a Divine Beast, but... Dao Weapon! Yes, that''s right, that''s the domain of the Dao Weapon, so it has such unbelievable ability. " As he spoke, he also became excited. "There''s actually a Dao Weapon at the back of the mountain of Divine Talisman Sect? This is simply too unbelievable. "When I''m able to, I can try to get it." Yue Jianghai said excitedly. Ling Duoqing snorted: "Even if you recover the strength of your previous life, you won''t be able to get it! Dao Weapon? It was no longer as simple as a Dao Weapon. "Let me remind you, you must never touch it. If you do, you will die!" "I don''t believe it!" Yue Jianghai snorted. "It''s up to you whether you want to believe it or not. I''m just giving you a reminder. If you want to die, then you deserve to be killed!" Ling Duoqing answered, "Because you didn''t give me the Seven Colored Jade Juan pepper, I didn''t lure it away. "Now, do you think it''s just a colorful jasmine pepper?" Yue Jianghai smiled bitterly. Chapter 611 Since Yue Jianghai had cultivated to the Divine Lord realm in his previous life, he naturally knew the value of a Dao Weapon. Even if it was his Fire Divine Furnace, it was still far from being a Dao Weapon. And the other value of the Dao Weapon s was even more incalcble. Honestly speaking, if it really was a Dao Weapon, even if he had recovered his cultivation, he would still be powerless in front of a Dao Weapon. How did he know that there was such a huge cause and effect within this Seven Colored Jade Juan Pepper? "Brother-inw, what do you think we should do?" Yue Jianghai asked, "The achievements of your past life will definitely not be weaker than mine, why are you snatching my training hall? My Fire Divine Furnace is still a distance away from the Dao Weapon, you don''t need to fight over it, right? " Ling Duoqing said inly: "I ignited your Fire Divine Furnace''s Fire Seed with the Six Sr Divine me. After seeing the Lotus, I gave it the Crimson Lotus Fire. Now tell me, if I return the Fire Divine Furnace to you, how much would you owe me? " Yue Jianghai looked both joyous and aggrieved as he looked at Ling Duoqing and said, "What do you want in the end, can you just say it directly?" Now that the Fire Divine Furnace had the Fire Seed of the Six Sr Divine me and the Red Lotus me''s transformation, if it continued to breed, it might have a chance of bing a Dao Weapon. But, the Fire Divine Furnace is now in someone else''s hands! Although it seemed like Ling Duoqing wanted to return it to him, what kind of price would he have to pay? Ling Duoqing smiled, "As long as you admit your debt, these things are fine! My request is that I take half of the items in your treasury. Also, I choose the other items to take, so I guarantee that they won''t go overboard. "In the end, if these divine medicines leave with me, you are not allowed to stop them." Yue Jianghai said in heartache: "Brother-inw, that is the property that I saved up a million years ago. Now, you are directly stealing half of my wealth... "Furthermore, those divine medicines, I have discussed with them for a long time before they came to my medicinal field ??" Ling Duoqing looked at Yue Jianghai without saying anything. After a long while, Yue Jianghai finally said, "Brother-inw, I shouldn''t have owed you the Seven-colored Jade Juan pepper back then. Really, I know now that I was wrong. I shouldn''t have coveted your cheap money back then. I ept your request. However, you ca ot stop me from taking care of the cause and effect in my following actions. " Ling Duoqing shook his head: "I''m not interested in stopping them! But you have to wait for me to finish something. Xirui,e here and find the person who robbed your magic treasure. " "Young master, you''re here!" Yun Xirui hurriedly stood beside Ling Duoqing. Following the shadow projected by the Fire Divine Furnace, she started to look for the Five-element Sect disciple who stole her treasure. Suddenly, Yun Xirui pointed at one of the shadows and said, "Young Master, he''s the one who stole it!" With a thought from Ling Duoqing, the Five-element Sect disciple was immediately sent to him by the Fire Divine Furnace. The Five-element Sect Qingming Tian who didn''t know when a great cmity was about to befall, was still saying in a strange tone, "Eh, it''s you guys?" Ling Duoqing said inly, "I already said, my things are not that easy to take. Xirui, go and get all of his Space Ring and Magic Treasures. " After receiving the orders, Yun Xirui immediately went to Qingming Tian to get the Space Ring, the Qingming Heavenly Treasure that was forcefully forced out, and the other treasures on her. Qing Ming Tian could only watch as Yun Xirui took all of his fortune without saying a word. Because he was imprisoned by the Fire Divine Furnace. As for Yun Xirui, after she received the Space Ring and a few magical equipment, she beamed with joy. The lost Imperial Weapon was brought back, and they even made a huge profit. This Space Ring had collected a lot of things! Yue Jianghai red at the Five-element Sect disciple fiercely and turned his head to ask: "Then you should have given the Fire Divine Furnace to me now, right?" Ling Duoqing nodded and said to Yue Jianghai, "I''ll return it to you!" Following that, the Fire Divine Furnace recognized Yue Jianghai as its master again. Yue Jianghai, who had received the Fire Divine Furnace once again, was extremely happy. He looked at the Fire Divine Furnace joyfully. The first thing he did after obtaining the Fire Divine Furnace was to light that Five-element Sect disciple on fire. Because this bastard had caused him to lose the property of a Space Ring, he could only kill to vent his anger. After all, if the Space Ring fell into Ling Duoqing''s hands, he wouldn''t be able toe back. After a long while, he nced at Ling Duoqing and said, "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll go back on my word?" Ling Duoqing took out the Divine Weapon Tree''s branch and rolled it up, immediately turning it into a Inhibition. He didn''t say anything and just looked at Yue Jianghai. Yue Jianghai tumbled down from the chair, reached out his hand and said loudly, "Give it to me! Didn''t you say that someone gave it to me? Give it to me now! " He regretted so much that his intestines turned green. He had been so obsessed with the Divine Mansion and the Divine Stove that he hadn''t paid much attention to this branch. But now, he regretted so much that he wanted to smash his head against a wall! Ling Duoqing lightly said, "Don''t you understand now? This branch does not belong to you, you are not destined to get it! " "I ??" "I ??" Yue Jianghai was dejected and immediately felt that he was not as happy as before after getting the Fire Divine Furnace back. He hung his head in despair for a while, then gritted his teeth as he pushed his Fire Divine Furnace and shouted, "All of you,e over here!" As the true master of the Divine Pce and Fire Divine Furnace, he was naturally much more familiar with Litian Divine Mansion than Ling Duoqing. Moreover, his cultivation was already at the Imperial Stage, so the might of his Fire Divine Furnace was much stronger than Ling Duoqing. Following his furious shout, everyone within the Litian Divine Mansion immediately realized that they had no choice but to fly back into the Main Pce. At this moment, Yue Jianghai was sitting on the seat of honor. He looked at everyone and said lightly: "You came to my house, are you happy to rummage around?" "Third brother ??" Yue Changkong was stu ed. Murong Yan hurriedly sent a sound transmission to Yue Changkong and told him, "He is Litian Divine Lord now, don''t speak carelessly!" As expected, Yue Changkong shut his mouth and didn''t say anything else. However, he was very shocked. Why did his third son be Litian Divine Lord? Moreover, his cultivation base had already reached the early stage of the Imperial Bloodline? "What did you say, kid?" "Is this your home?" An old man from the Divine Talisman Sect said in a strange tone. Yue Jianghai nced at the old man and said, "Be more respectful when I speak. When I was dominating a million years ago, I had no idea where your ancestors were." Everyone in the Divine Talisman Sect had a strange expression on their faces at the same time, but their mood was also extremely happy. The people from their sect were actually the masters of the Divine Pce? Their Divine Talisman Sect had advanced. However, Yue Jianghai''s next sentence made everyone''s heart turn cold. "You plundered so many things from this Divine Lord''s home, do you really think this Divine Lord doesn''t exist?" Yue Jianghai said tly, "Since this god hase back, of course we have to open up a sect. How can you take these things with you? Anyone who cultivates the me Mantra can be a candidate disciple for my Litian Divine Mansion! "Do any of those who have cultivated the Fire Mantra have any objections?" "We are from the Five-element Sect, how could we possibly join any Litian Divine Mansion?" someone retorted from the Five-element Sect side. Xia Nantian, who was watching from the sidelines, held his forehead and thought to himself, "Idiot!" If he wanted to keep his life and not join Litian Divine Mansion at this time, would he really think that the other party would be easy to deal with? He did not dare to open his mouth, because Ling Duoqing had given the Fire Divine Furnace to Yue Jianghai to tacitly agree to this matter. Moreover, he had already missed it once in the rear garden. If he continued to speak carelessly, he might really die from Litian Divine Mansion. Forget about not being able to kill him, those Fire Divine Furnace s were like a divine me, restraining himpletely. Sure enough, just as the Five-element Sect individual rebutted, a streak of mes suddenly appeared out of nowhere and incinerated that Five-element Sect disciple. Yue Jianghai said indifferently: "Since you''ve learned the Fire Control Form and won''t join my Litian Divine Mansion, then there''s no need to keep it." One of the elders from the Five-element Sect was instantly angered, he said to Yue Changkong: "You don''t care about your son, do you want to be enemies with our Five-element Sect?" Yue Changkong kept his mouth shut, he didn''t want to say anything. Yue Jianghai, on the other hand, sneered as he looked at the old man from Five-element Sect and said: "Right now, this god is settling matters with you two. If you don''t understand, then don''t worry about me hitting you hard." That old man said coldly: "So what if you are Litian Divine Lord?" With a flip of his hand, he took out a divine weapon. Since they were going to explore the Divine Pce, how could they not use the sect''s trump card? However, the moment he activated his divine weapon, the Fire Divine Furnace turned and surrounded the old man, burning him to ashes. Under Yue Jianghai''smand of Imperial Stage, that Elder had no way of resisting. When the others saw this, they became as silent as cicadas and didn''t dare to speak anymore. Chapter 612 Yue Jianghai clearly understood that his name, Litian Divine Lord, was still used in ancient times. To these people who did not even know what the word "Monarch" meant, it was just a joke. The only method that could convince them was to kill people, and also to kill a strong person. Only then would they be able to intimidate the others. It just so happened that as soon as an Elder from Five-element Sect appeared, he immediately disyed his might. "You dare to strut around in front of me with a godly weapon!" Yue Jianghai sneered. The Fire Divine Furnace rolled up and brought the Divine Weapon back into his hands. Seeing this situation, the people from the Five-element Sect could not help but feel pain in their hearts. However, they did not dare to say anything. Although they had obtained a lot of things from the Litian Divine Mansion, would the value of those things really be enough to be a Divine Weapon? And now that Litian Divine Lord had returned to his position, would he let them take the items out? "If the people who cultivate the me Mantra don''t show up, then I''ll take care of it myself." Yue Jianghai said coldly. This time, no one dared to say anything. Those who had cultivated the Fire Mantra also obediently stood out. From the little cultivators of the Monarch Stage to the Star Light, there were at least one hundred thousand people. Even though the me Mantra was not a very high level technique, there were many little cultivators who entered the Litian Divine Mansion with the intention of picking up on the slip. Moreover, it was impossible for one to enter Litian Divine Mansion without cultivating the me Mantra. Thus, there were actually many people who cultivated it. Yue Jianghai swept a nce at the tens of thousands of cultivators and lightly said: "From today onwards, you are my Litian Divine Mansion''s people. As for me, I''m your Lord Prefect. If any of you are particrly outstanding, I might take you in as my disciple and teach you other secrets. Leave 10% of what you took from the Litian Divine Mansion and hand over the rest! If you have any achievements in the future, I will reward you again. Don''t be so clever, my Fire Divine Furnace has recorded all of your movements and movements in the Litian Divine Mansion. If I find out, I''ll execute him immediately! " Over a hundred thousand cultivators immediately took out what they had on them. Some of the higher realm cultivators didn''t dare to gamble; if they were found out, they would be dead for sure. As for the cultivators in the lower realms, they were wild with joy. It was because they had joined an iparably huge power, obtained a huge backer, and even obtained hope for their future. Therefore, they were the most obedient. Yue Jianghai turned the Fire Divine Furnace and the pills were sent to the refining room. The magical equipment was then sent to the refining room and the other items were returned to their original ces. Then he said to those who had cultivated the Fire Controlling Technique, "Go to the training room and cultivate! I''ll take care of the other matters first and then arrange things for you guys. " He had sent hundreds of thousands of men to the training room, but there were still hundreds of thousands left. Amongst them, there were tens of thousands of sects with names, including Five-element Sect, Heaven Battling Sect, and Divine Talisman Sect, which numbered in the tens of thousands. As for the other sects, they all rushed over from the back. Yue Jianghai looked at the several hundred thousand people and lightly said: "The Litian Divine Mansion has just been opened, and I need countless of servants here. The medicinal field needs arge number of people to take care of it, and I also need some disciples to take care of the alchemy room and the refining room. Are there any willing amongst you people? If you are willing, you are also members of my Litian Divine Mansion, and there will be benefits for you in the future as well. " "Senior, we are willing to join." "Senior, I''m from the Li Tian Sect, and I''m good at cultivating medicinal nts!" "Senior, you know how to forge artifacts!" "?? ??" Voices rose and fell one after another. Most of these people were rogue cultivators, or those who had failed to aplish their goals in other sects, or even those who felt that the sects couldn''t fulfill their wishes. Yue Jianghai lightly said: "Don''t argue, if you want to be a servant that takes care of the medicinal field, then practice this Return of Spring technique! Those who failed in their training were not qualified to be servants. Those who wish to be alchemist servants and train in this art will have the same result, and those who are unable to do so will not have the qualifications to do so. " Do you really think Litian Divine Mansion is something that can be taken in by all kinds of trash? Besides, he had to do something to get the money in. Thus, many people revealed a depressed expression. Not long after, among the hundreds of thousands of people, another hundred thousand were sent to take care of the herb fields, refine pills, refine weapons, and even be disciples. Then, Yue Jianghai said to the remaining people: "Who has the other two keys to Litian Divine Mansion? You have made a meritorious service, so you can propose an unreasonable condition to me. I hope that you can be tactful and not make things difficult for me. " The key to the Litian Divine Mansion was rted to the treasury, which was extremely important. One of them was already in Ling Duoqing''s hands. Of course, he had to keep the other two. Otherwise, it would take a lot of effort for him to open the treasury. An ancestor of the Five-element Sect and an ancestor of the Heaven Battling Sect stood out, and took out the key to the Litian Divine Mansion withplicated expressions. "Give me your conditions!" Yue Jianghai said lightly. The Five-element Sect ancestor tentatively said, "I want to bring back our Five-element Sect''s divine weapons and the other people." As for the treasures in the Litian Divine Mansion, most likely they wouldn''t be able to take them away unless they were eaten. Yue Jianghai nced at the Five-element Sect Patriarch, then threw the divine weapon back, and said indifferently: "The people from your Five-element Sect can leave, and can also take away 10% of what you have obtained. This is your opportunity to enter the Litian Divine Mansion. As for the rest, return them to me. If your Battle Sky Sect has no other requests, then you can do the same. " The ancestor of the Heaven Battling Sect hastily replied, "We have no objection!" To be able to obtain ten percent of the loot was already quite a big price. One had to know that the contents were left behind millions of years ago. Many pills and such had already surpassed this era by far. Ten percent was a huge gain for the sect. After that, the people from the Heaven Battling Sect and Five-element Sect all handed over what they had on them. Yue Jianghai lightly said, "Okay, you can leave now! Whether you''re an enemy or a friend, we''ll talk about it when we meet again! " With that, he waved his hand and chased the two sects away. "Apart from Divine Talisman Sect, leave one item on everyone else and hand over the rest to me. I emphasize once again, if anyone dares to get lucky, they deserve to die! " Yue Jianghai said lightly. A mountainous pile of treasures and various types of medicinal pellets and weapons appeared in front of everyone before being sent back to their original location by the Fire Divine Furnace. However, Yue Jianghai sneered and said, "I''ve given you a chance, and you actually don''t know how to cherish it. Go and die then!" While he was speaking, there were at least seven to eight thousand people who had been hoping for a fluke among the remaining hundred thousand people who had been burnt to ashes by the earth fire that had surged up from the ground. Following that, everyone was chased out, leaving behind a group of people with Divine Talisman Sect. Chapter 613 Inside the main pce of the Litian Divine Mansion, only people with Divine Talisman Sect remained. The people from the Divine Talisman Sect all revealed looks of joy. From their point of view, Yue Jianghai had grown up on their Divine Talisman Sect. Regardless of who he belonged to in his previous life, there was still kindness in his current life. No matter what, their Divine Talisman Sect should treat them differently, right? At this time, Yue Jianghai also looked at the group of people with the Divine Talisman Sect with aplicated expression, and lightly said to them: "Except ?? Other than my parents, there is also Yue Lingling, Yue Xiaohua, Han Jun, and Han Meng. The others were taken aback. In fact, it was a simr situation? Someone relied on their familiarity and quickly said: "Jianghai, I''m your Third Uncle ??" "Jianghai, I watched you grow up, and when you were young, you took a Star-cohering Pill from me to break through the Star Light realm!" "?? ??" All sorts of friendships came. "Shut up!" Yue Jianghai shouted coldly, "I''ll give you ten percent of the benefits for the sake of knowing each other. If you don''t know what''s good for you, then don''t me me for being rude. " The group of people immediately shut their mouths and hurriedly took out the extra things they had on them as requested. Then, he was thrown out by Yue Jianghai with a wave of his hand. As for those who were called, Yue Jianghai smiled and said, "You guys have a good rtionship with me. We grew up together." However, I have found the memories of the past. Other than being your friend, I am also Litian Divine Lord! What you have on you, I''ll give it to you as a gift! If you have the chance in the future, you cane here and y. " "Thank you, Brother Jianghai!" The few of them thanked him. They were all extremely grateful, but only Ling Duoqing shook his head on the side. Once the items were collected, there would be no more karma left in the future. If they met again, it would have nothing to do with them. In addition, the karma was sealed. It would be difficult for them to meet again. Of course, for a few people, their gains from Litian Divine Mansion this time was iparably huge. Perhaps enough for them to train to the point of death. However, what was all thispared to the friendship of a Divine Lord? Yue Jianghai nodded and said, "You guys should leave as well!" He raised his hand and sent them out. Then, he stood in front of Yue Changkong and Murong Yan and smiled, "Father, Mother, thanks to you two, I have grown up quite steadily in this life. However, I have recovered my memories and am going toe back to control this Litian Divine Mansion. Father doesn''t have a good weapon, right? I have a godly weapon that suits you, father, and I''m giving it to you now. And there was also this Daomerge Pill. In the future, it would be much easier for Father to bear the weight of the Great Dao. In addition, in my previous life, I also obtained a top-grade Talisman Dao technique called the Heavenly Talisman Scripture. Now that his father had the Heavenly Talisman Scripture, carrying the Great Dao would be much easier. Also, I found a few divine crystals at the cultivation location in the past. Father, you can use them to study the divine way in advance. Yue Jianghai was now crazily giving Yue Changkong things. What he was afraid of was not Yue Changkong putting them away, but Yue Changkong giving them away. Of course, what he was more worried about was Ling Duoqing deliberately ruining his cause and effect. What made him more at ease was that Ling Duoqing did not say a word, nor did he do anything. Yue Changkong sighed and said, "Actually, I didn''t help you in any way! There are too many things about Divine Talisman Sect, if I don''t take care of you all, I would feel a little ashamed. After that, I fell into the fog for a thousand years, which is even more worrisome. It was all because of you guys helping me out that I was saved. Since you have recovered your memories, then go and find your path! In the future, when I have the chance, I will just need to look after my Divine Talisman Sect. " Yue Jianghai smiled and said, "Isn''t that what it should be? This is something your son has filial piety for you, you can take it first! Once I have sorted out my Litian Divine Mansion, I might even visit you in the Divine Talisman Sect. " Yue Changkong nodded and said, "Then I will ept it!" He was quite proud of having such an outstanding son. Seeing Yue Changkong ept the gift, Yue Jianghai felt even happier. He turned around and said to Murong Yan: "Mother, I also have another godly weapon for you ??" Murong Yan hastily waved her hand. "Hai''er, you don''t need to give me any divine weapons. I''ve already obtained a divine weapon that suits me the most. Look!" As she spoke, she took out the Divine Weapon Tree''s divine weapon. Yue Jianghai smiled wryly in his heart when he saw that this was not his godly weapon, but he said on the surface, "Mother, why don''t you pick a few pills? Or do you want some other Imperial Medicine? " Murong Yan smiled and said, "When Mother followed your brother-inw in, she had already taken some of your pills. Your luck is pretty good, it''s enough for me to use!" Yue Jianghai shot an angry nce at Ling Duoqing. Not only was he not finished, he owed Ling Duoqing even more. Even those passersby took away a bottle of pills. Murong Yan was his biological mother in this life; she couldn''t be less than a passerby, could she? Now that Murong Yan said it like this, wouldn''t they owe her more? "Then Mother, what do you want? I have a lot of things here!" Choose whatever you want. As long as I have it, you can take it. " Yue Jianghaiughed. Murong Yan sighed, "Although you have a lot of things, but you have a lot of things to raise. At this point, Mom took a bottle of pills from you, and she felt a little guilty! " Stop it! Yue Jianghai was close to tears! He scolded Ling Duoqing angrily in his heart, then turned to Yue Changkong and said: "Father, there are so many things on Divine Talisman Sect, you can go back and take care of it first! As for my mother, you will stay with me and let me honor her for a few days. " He didn''t dare to keep Yue Changkong, otherwise, when Yue Changkong returned, the matter would not end. As for Murong Yan, after Ling Duoqing interrupted her in advance, he had already decided that he wouldn''t be able to finish her off! Remembered by Yue Jianghai, Yue Changkong said, "Right, right, this is really important. Yan''er, you stay here with Jianghai. Yue Jianghai hurriedly said, "Dad, I''ll send you off!" He sent Yue Changkong out of the Litian Divine Mansion without saying anything further and watched as Yue Changkong and the rest of the people from Divine Talisman Sect converged and left. As for Yue Changkong, after he left the Litian Divine Mansion, he seemed to be disappointed and disappointed, but he didn''t know what he had lost. Looking at the Divine Talisman Sect people in the distance, he hurried to regroup, then brought everyone back to the Divine Talisman Sect. Inside the Litian Divine Mansion, Ling Duoqing couldn''t help butugh as he saw Yue Changkong off. "Husband, what are youughing about?" Yue Qingcheng asked curiously. Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "I''mughing at your third brother, that brat is a bit unlucky!" Yue Jianghai, who was looking back, angrily said, "You still have the nerve tough?" Ling Duoqing lightly said, "Why should I be embarrassed? Your mother is someone who had a great fortune. When she saw me at Firmament Domain, she married Qingcheng to me. Just now, he had seen the Lotus of Fire God and also paid respects to the Divine Weapon Tree! Have you heard of the legends of the Divine Weapon Tree? The Divine Weapon was bestowed by the Divine Weapon Tree. Although I did give a reminder, all of this has nothing to do with me. " Murong Yan did not recall his reminder and just rejected Yue Jianghai out of pure maternal love. However, because of this, Yue Jianghai owed even more, and it couldn''t be stopped. Chapter 614 When Murong Yan heard Ling Duoqing''s words, she immediately recalled Ling Duoqing''s words. When she thought about how Yue Changkong had just collected so many things, her expression instantly changed. "Duoqing, is there some meaning behind this?" Murong Yan asked hastily. Yue Jianghai hurriedly said, "Mom, there''s no other meaning!" Murong Yan suddenly came to her senses. "You gave your father so many things and yourpanions so much, don''t tell me you''re repaying the favor? You ?? When we gave birth to you, we didn''t say that we would give birth to Litian Divine Lord, nor did we say that we wouldn''t give birth to you if you weren''t Litian Divine Lord. What do you mean by this? "I don''t care about your things. Take it and go quickly. Be your Litian Divine Lord. In the future, I will treat you as my son." Yue Jianghai kneeled down and cried, "Mother, I was wrong!" "I''m not your mother!" Murong Yan said angrily, "This is a bottle of pills that I took from you. I also have a secret manual and a weapon. I''ll return them all to you." As for this Divine Weapon, it was brought by your brother-inw to meet the Divine Weapon Tree, it has nothing to do with you! " Yue Jianghai quickly shouted, "Brother-inw, save me!" Ling Duoqing smiled, "You handle it yourself! But what I''m going to tell you is that emotions are not necessarily a hindrance to the path of cultivation, and you don''t have to finish it so thoroughly. It might be because of your feelings that you will be promoted to the next level. This is my advice to you! " Although he didn''t understand it as well, it was useless for him to walk on such a path in his previous life! Yue Jianghai knelt on the ground, seemingly deep in thought about Ling Duoqing''s words. After a long while, he stood up and said, "I''ll listen to you once. After all, you are someone who can get so many benefits." Mother, you really don''t need to give me that pill. If you want it, you can take it at any time. Also, brother, second brother, you have to bring a copy back to them, right? " Murong Yan sneered. "Forget it. I''m afraid that when the timees, some God Monarch would appear. I don''t know about that anymore!" Yue Jianghaiughed and said, "Then mother, you are awesome. You sons of the Divine Monarchs, no one dares to offend you! One must know that there are very few people in this world who could give birth to a son of the Divine Monarch! " Since it couldn''t be finished, it was naturally a different attitude. Moreover, what Ling Duoqing said just now touched him a little, so he was going to give it a try! Murong Yan snorted and said: "Get out of the way, I''m going back to Divine Talisman Sect!" She felt a little sad. Why was a son always wanting to break away from the rtionship between mother and son? Yue Jianghai smiled and said, "Mother, this is your son''s Divine Manor. It''s the equivalent of your home. Also, my sister and brother-inw are both here. There are so many other guests, so don''t make me look bad. How about you hit me a few times to vent your anger? When I was young, I made you angry, but you only hit me a few times and you were already angry! Little sister, help me so Mother won''t be so angry. Brother-inw, help me! " Due to Ling Duoqing''s existence, he knew that the rtionship between Yue Qingcheng and Ling Duoqing would not be resolved. Thus, from the very begi ing, he hadn''t been prepared to end this matter of karma. He was prepared to ask for Ling Duoqing''s help when the time came to settle this matter. Of course, there was no need for that now. Yue Qingcheng harrumphed, "You deserve it!" Ling Duoqing smiled at Murong Yan and said, "In the cultivation path thates after the carrying of the Great Dao, many people give up on their emotions when they reach the end of their cultivation. Even if he didn''t give up, his heart was extremely cold. Due to the fact that the Heavenly Law was ruthless, many people felt that such a cultivation method was the closest to the Heavenly Law. Many people also believed that the more emotions one had, the more shackles they would have. It was very detrimental to one''s cultivation. Based on his appearance, I think he probably used this method of cultivation in his previous life! " Murong Yan remained silent. Ling Duoqing continued, "But everyone has chosen different paths, and the final result is also different! As for what he would be able to achieve in the end, it all depended on his hard work in the future! "Don''t try to end it anymore. It''s toote to finish it now." Murong Yan smiled bitterly and said to Yue Jianghai, "Son, I''m sorry. When mother was angry earlier, it seemed to haveplicated the matter." Yue Jianghaiughed and said, "Brother-inw already said, perhaps there are other paths as well. In my previous life, I just couldn''t walk on it once, so I decided to try a different path and maybe have some other breakthroughs! "Alright, there is still an outsider here. We have to kick him out." This so called outsider was naturally Five-element Sect''s Xia Nantian. Because Xia Nantian was following Ling Duoqing, he was prepared to send Xia Nantian away at the end. Now that he had settled Murong Yan''s side of the business, he naturally didn''t need to keep Xia Nantian any longer. "Don''t!" Xia Nantian hurriedly said, "Brother Yue, did you forget? In the Compendium Pavilion, you even said that you will cover for me! " Yue Jianghai was surprised for a moment, and slowly recalled, then bitterly smiled: "Then I''ll let you stay for a few days, then get lost! Brother-inw, you''re detaining a demigod with Yu Family and a demi-human with me, what are you trying to do? Oh right, the demon n left behind a divine weapon! " Ling Duoqing lightly said: "Then I''ll prepare the water buffalo to eat. As for that old fellow Yu Family, I was originally going to leave it for you. If you don''t want it, I''ll take it. " Murong Yan hurriedly said, "Many people have seen that great demon. It''s a Supreme Elder from the demon race. We can''t eat it!" When the timees, the Monster race will find trouble with us! " "As a demi-human, it''s not like we haven''t eaten before!" Ling Duoqing snorted. Xue Yifeng smiled but didn''t say anything. She had already eaten, so it was indeed quite delicious. Especially those grilled by Ling Duoqing, they were even more delicious. Yue Jianghai nodded: "One million years ago, I ate it too! However, since the Monster race is so powerful now, it might not be easy to eat! " Ling Duoqing nced at Yue Jianghai and said, "Are you afraid?" "Would I be afraid?" Yue Jianghai asked. As soon as his voice fell, the entire Litian Divine Mansion shook, and at the same time, an explosive shout sounded out: "What kind of bullshit Divine Monarch, release all of our fellow demons!" Yue Jianghai''s Fire Divine Furnace moved, and revealed three figures outside the Litian Divine Mansion. A gigantic bear, three hundred meters tall, covered in yellow light, was beating the Litian Divine Mansion Inhibition with its gigantic palm. A golden condor that had a wingspan of around seven to eight hundred meters stopped in the air above the Litian Divine Mansion, blocking out the sky and blotting out the sun. A huge snake, with a diameter of one to two zhang and a length of more than one hundred zhang, was spitting out a poisonous miasma as it stared at the Litian Divine Mansion. Yue Jianghai looked at the three trolls and asked Ling Duoqing, "Brother-inw, what should we do? Three level seven or eight Emperors Giant Demons with three divine weapons. I still can''t beat them! " Ling Duoqing squinted his eyes and said, "Don''t worry, leave it to me! Grilled bear paw, stewed snake gall, cooked bird! And there''s also that cow! I almost forgot, I''ll roast a piece of beef legter! " Chapter 615 The three huge demons brought with them endless fiendish demons and their auras descended into the Litian Divine Mansion, preparing to find the Litian Divine Mansion to demand an exnation. On one side was an almighty elder of the demon race whose name was known throughout the world, and on the other side was an ancient powerhouse who had just "unearthed" the world. The collision between the two sides would definitely create countless sparks. At this time, outside the Litian Divine Mansion, everyone who had yet to leave all began to watch. "Hand over our fellow demons!" The giant bear ruthlessly pped Litian Divine Mansion''s Inhibition again. Following the p of his palm, the Litian Divine Mansion Inhibition swayed incessantly, and looked like it was about to break. "Old Bear, why don''t we just tear his Castrum Divinitus apart with our three divine weapons?" The golden eagle coldly snorted, "I don''t know where this Old Man Tu came from, but he probably doesn''t know the power of our demon n. Let''s show him our power now!" "How powerful can you demi-humans be?" Yue Jianghai supported the Fire Divine Furnace and stood up, "In the ancient times, it''s not like I haven''t eaten any of you demi-humans! "Oh right, I''m also eating the most powerful demon n race called the Kun Peng." The golden eagle shouted angrily, "You''re courting death!" With a p of its wings, a golden Phantom Mirage enveloped Yue Jianghai. Yue Jianghai held the Fire Divine Furnace in his hand and said with raging mes, "Since that water buffalo dares to attack my Divine Pce, it is mine. As for you two, scram immediately. If you anger me, I''ll catch all of youter. " He had only relied on the Fire Divine Furnace''s bluff and had only just recovered his Imperial Stage. How could he be a match for three greater demons? Even if he was holding the Fire Divine Furnace, even if his cultivation was once higher. But not now. Especially since the three of them were armed with Divine Weapons. Unfortunately, these were three giant demons, and they were giant demons wielding divine weapons. How could they be scared by him and back off? Giant Bear fiercely said, "If you don''t hand over our kin and return our divine weapons, then don''t me us for being impolite. We''re giving you face, but we didn''t ask for yourpensation, so you should be satisfied. " Yue Jianghai lightly said, "Wait until he helps me till I plough thend for a few days, then I will naturally release him!" After he finished speaking, he returned to the Litian Divine Mansion without looking back. It was impossible to release him, so why would he give up on Litian Divine Lord''s face? Even if they did, they wouldn''t be forced to release it at this time. He hastily retracted his Litian Divine Mansion and said to Ling Duoqing: "Brother-inw, let me use that branch for a bit. Of those three guys, my Fire Divine Furnace is not strong enough to deal with them." Ling Duoqingughed and said, "You wish, kid. You want to cheat me, don''t think I don''t know." Yue Jianghai smiled and said, "But now, only I can disy the power of the branches, and only the branches can stop them. If you don''t give me a chance, I''ll be in trouble." "Who said that without you, we wouldn''t be able to use the power of the tree branches?" Ling Duoqing nced at Yue Jianghai and said to Ming Yu, "Ming Yu,e to me, lend me your strength!" At this time, outside the Litian Divine Mansion. The three demons were infuriated when they saw Yue Jianghai not giving them any face at all. Their request was actually simple, and that was to get their fellow n members and divine weapons back. They didn''t even bother to look into other matters. However, this Litian Divine Lord actually said such arrogant words, saying that he wanted to let their brothers plow thend? It was a mammoth elephant, not a cultivated cow! "Let''s kill him together!" The giant bear shouted. While he was speaking, he made the first move, a hammer appeared in his hands, he activated the Godly Hammer Weapon, smashing down towards the Litian Divine Mansion. At the same time, Golden Eagle waved his w as well. The space shattered in front of his w as spatial cracks extended towards the Litian Divine Mansion. It turned out that there was actually a Divine Weapon on his ws. The mouth of the giant serpent, was like a drop of poison in ink, falling towards the Litian Divine Mansion. That drop of venom caused even the golden eagle and the giant bear to tremble in fear. However, just as they were about to take action, they saw a branch whipping towards them. An emerald green branch with a few leaves on it flew towards the three demons. Facing the divine weapons of the three demons, the branch seemed to turn a blind eye. A green leaf lit up, and the giant bear, together with its divine weapon,nded on top of a green leaf. Another green leaf lit up, and the golden eagle pounced directly into the green leaf. As for the Devil Snake, it too, along with the venom, fell into a green leaf. Then the branch retracted, as if nothing had happened. The surrounding spectators all sucked in a breath of cold air and left without looking back. Especially the few Five-element Sect disciples who were watching themotion, they fled without saying a word. They had lost many people within their Litian Divine Mansion, especially an ancestor who was preparing to take revenge when they returned. Moreover, there were so many treasures in the Litian Divine Mansion. However, now that the three Diremonsters had been dealt with so easily, they were all terrified. He would probably never be able to take revenge for such hatred! Around the Litian Divine Mansion, those who had other thoughts all gave up on their thoughts and began to flee one after another. It had to be known that those three Spirit Demons, who had three divine weapons, had been dealt with so easily. What''s the use of having so many people here? It was simply because the level difference was too great. Inside the Litian Divine Mansion, Yue Jianghai looked at Ling Duoqing in envy, his eyes filled with infinite regret. Because this branch was originally his, and he didn''t want it. He was really confused! "It''s settled just like that?" Murong Yan really didn''t know what to say. Yue Jianghai said with a wry smile, "Mother, that leaf is a small world. It has an extremely powerful restraining force! Let alone the fact that these few greater demons were just Great Monarch Level, even if they had broken through their Great Monarch Level, they could only obediently ept this fate! "Although this is not a divine weapon, it is still much more powerful than those other divine weapons." Ling Duoqing lightly said, "It''s powerful, but not everyone can use it. "Prepare yourself, capture them one by one. I want to roast the bear''s paw, stew the snake gall ??" "Really?" Xia Nantian asked nervously, "This will bring about a huge disaster!" The identities of these demon n experts were already extremely terrifying. If he ate it again, the next person would be even more powerful! Ling Duoqing lightly said, "If you guys are afraid, you can eat it! Of course, I''m only taking a portion of their bodies. As for whether or not I kill them, that''s up to you. " In any case, he couldn''t kill him, or there would be a huge problem. Yue Jianghaiughed, "Then let''s not kill him! Eat a portion of them as punishment, and then let them leave. Xia Nantian smiled bitterly and said, "I ??" I covered my face. Nobody knows I''ve eaten! You won''t tell anyone, will you? " "I''ll just cover it up too, or else it''ll really bring about a big trouble!" Yue Qingcheng also said with a smile. Loong Chen, Xue Yifeng, and the others covered their faces. The situation involved was too broad. Murong Yan forced a smile as she covered her face. She also wanted to have a taste of this demon of Great Monarch Level. As for Yue Jianghai, with Litian Divine Lord''s identity, no one would think that he was someone from Divine Talisman Sect. Chapter 616 Inside the Litian Divine Mansion, other than Ling Duoqing and Yue Jianghai, the others had already covered their faces. If they were seen by the demons, they would be listed on the list of their deaths. Although the meat of a supreme expert from the demon race had its benefits, it wasn''t something that was easy to eat. At this moment, the three leaves on the branch in Ling Duoqing''s hand were showing the shadows of a bear, a golden eagle, and a snake. In reality, the three Giant Demons were both shocked and frantic at the same time. They were clearly facing the Litian Divine Mansion, but they were somehow drawn into a space. In this space, they had already used all their strength to break open the space with their divine weapons, but it was useless as they were still sealed here. Ling Duoqing nced at the leaves on the branch and said to Yue Jianghai, "Since you don''t want to kill them, then do as I say and take a portion of their flesh and blood before throwing them out! You get ready, I''m going to let them out. " Yue Jianghai hurriedly said, "Brother-inw, please wait a moment. Let''s deal with that big buffalo from mine first. Otherwise, we won''t be able to suppress that many!" "I want his four legs and arge piece of beef tendon meat!" Ling Duoqing instructed. Yue Jianghai raised his hand and grabbed the mammoth over, the energy that was driving the Fire Divine Furnace and Litian Divine Mansion, the mammoth with four broken legs, and a big piece of flesh on its butt was sliced off. The Mammoth Elephant struggled continuously from the pain, but under the suppression of the Litian Divine Mansion, it was useless. Yue Jianghai lightly said: "You broke my Divine Pce, this time I''ll leave you with four legs! The next time you dare toe here, I will tear you apart alive! "Now, scram!" As he said that, he threw the mammoth without four limbs and the Axe Divine Weapon out. He wanted a Divine Weapon as well, and since he didn''t need it, he could give it to others as a reward. However, if he wanted a Divine Weapon, it would be rted to the demon race. He had just recovered his memories, so it would be inappropriate for him to fight against the Monster race. After all, the current era was not a million years ago, and the current demon n was very powerful. The Giant Mammoth Elephant that was thrown out of the Litian Divine Mansion immediately roared in pain. However, he was still a greater demon with Great Monarch Level after all, hence he immediately used the heaven and earth origin energy to reconstruct his flesh and blood. After a long while, his four limbs were finally reconstructed. However, how could these reconstructed limbspare to his original limbs? Only after thousands of years of training did he have such strong limbs! He furiously looked at Litian Divine Mansion in his heart. This time, he didn''t dare make any other movements. Even if he had a Divine Weapon, he still wouldn''t be a match, not to mention the fact that his four limbs were all broken. But of course, what made him more gratified was that his divine weapon was still there. But he left just like that? Just as he was about to say something, another bear was thrown out. The Mammoth Elephant took a careful look and asked in shock, "Big Brother Xiong, why are you ??" Looking at the two bloody arms, he knew where they had gone. They must have been cut off like his four limbs. As the giant bear reconstructed its body, it said with a bitter smile, "We came to save you and then..." Soon after, the golden eagles that had no wings and one foot missing were thrown out, along with the huge snakes that had their waists cut off. Yue Jianghai''s voice came out right after, and he said indifferently: "Next time you barge into my Divine Pce, I''ll skin you alive. For the sake of your ancestors, I will be punishing you a little this time. " Not a petty punishment? They didn''t even get their divine weapons. The four demons looked at Litian Divine Mansion with grievance, and left without saying a word. Their lives were preserved, and their divine weapons were also preserved. Just a part of their bodies was broken, and it would take some time for them to recover. It was already very good. If he spoke nonsense again and was caught again, then there would be no justice. It was better not to encounter such an ancient old bastard! Inside the Litian Divine Mansion, Yue Jianghai shook his head: "Four Divine Weapons, what a pity! If you give me another two hundred years, I won''t have to be afraid of them. Brother-inw, these things have already been cut down, how do you want to eat them? " Four legs, a piece of tendon, two paws, two wings, one foot, and half a snake tail. In total, they weighed at least a few hundred thousand pounds of flesh and blood. There was no helping it, these were only Giant Demons; their main bodies were simply too big. Ling Duoqing put away a portion of the hundreds of thousands of pounds of flesh and said to the crowd: "This time, we will only roast the beef tenderloin! With so many people here, he could only eat so much. Bring your Fire Divine Furnace over and have him roast some meat for me. " Yue Jianghai rolled his eyes and said, "That''s a God Furnace, not a barbecue furnace!" Even though he said that, he still took it out and slowly grilled it with the Nanming Fire. It couldn''t be helped, this was the demon meat of the Great Monarch Level, and inside it was the meaning of the divine way. If not for the Nanming Fire, he would probably have spent a lot of time roasting it. Half a monthter, everyone looked at the piece of meat that Ling Duoqing was roasting, especially after Ling Duoqing added in a lot of elixirs, which made the piece of meat even more delicious. Yue Jianghai said in surprise, "Brother-inw, what a great alchemy cultivation!" "Darling''s Dao of alchemy is naturally iparably formidable." Yue Qingcheng harrumphed. Murong Yan asked curiously, "How much did Duoqing roast this piece of meat?" Yue Jianghaiughed, "Mother, the fiendish demon in this piece of meat has been reconciled by your brother-inw using the Way of Pills, turning into the purest flesh and blood energy. This meat was filled with an iparable amount of blood energy. As long as I eat this piece of meat, I won''t need to cultivate much to have an iparably strong body. " Murong Yan looked at Yue Jianghai with aplicated expression and nodded without saying anything. As for Ling Duoqing, after grilling for half a month, he lightly said to everyone: "His realm isn''t low anymore. How much can he eat? Just take whatever you want! Have a good meal. As for the rest, I''ll take them with me. " Upon hearing his orders, the others immediately started to eat. The weakest of them all was their Common Heaven, so they naturally knew that they couldn''t eat too many of these things. However, this was a chance for many of them to grab hold of and eat to their heart''s content. But of course, once the blood energy waspletely refined, it would naturally recover. While eating the meat, Yue Jianghai asked, "Brother-inw, and that Yu Qilong, what are you going to do?" Ling Duoqing lightly said: "I guess I could say I left you a servant! Of course, if you don''t want it, I''ll take it with me. " Yue Jianghai smiled and said, "Thank you brother-inw!" Ling Duoqing nced at him and said, "Eat up! Open up the treasury after you eat. I want to take away my portion!" Chapter 617 Hearing Ling Duoqing''s words, Yue Jianghai''s face became troubled. That was his treasure chest! It hurt! Thinking about all the treasures in the treasury, he immediately felt as if the meat of the Great Monarch Level had no taste at all. "Brother-inw, that was the savings of my previous life for over a hundred thousand years. Can you give me a bit less?" Yue Jianghai pleaded, "My lifetime savings, if you give it up, you will split it in half." Seeing her son in such pain, Murong Yan couldn''t help but plead, "Duoqing, you have to have a lot of points, right? "He still has a few hundred thousand people here to raise. He''ll just treat it as giving face to Qingcheng." Ling Duoqing smiled as he looked at Yue Jianghai, nodded and said, "I can only take 20% of your money, but when I need your help in the future, you should know what to do." Yue Jianghai hurriedly said, "That''s no problem at all, we''re all family, right? As long as you ask for it, I will definitely help. " "Very well. Since that''s the case, I''ll only take twenty percent of your treasury." Ling Duoqing nodded and said, "Now, can you open your treasure vault? "After collecting all the items, I still need to leave." "Please!" Yue Jianghai hurriedly said. Everyone came to the fake mountain, took out the three keys and inserted them into the three dents on the fake mountain. Then, Yue Jianghai used a spell to drive the keys and the fake mountain slowly cracked open. When the fake mountain split open, a dimensional door immediately opened. Yue Jianghai smiled and said, "Brother-inw, please!" Ling Duoqing was surprised and said, "You are lucky to be able to get a small space!" "No matter how you look at it, your luck isn''t as good as your brother-inw''s!" Yue Jianghai hurriedly said. Then, he was the first to enter the small space. The others followed him into space and saw that it was three hundred feet square and filled with all kinds of materials, weapons, pills, herbs, and other items. Yue Jianghaiughed, "Those things outside are actually for the disciples to use. This is my treasure trove. Mother, if you want anything, just take it. And little sister, take it as well! As for the others, since they are able to enter, then consider it fate, and allow you to choose one item. I have a godly weapon with me right now. Whether you can pick it or not will depend on your luck. " As for Ling Duoqing, what he cared about was not what had formed, but most of the materials. He began to take away 20% of the treasures that belonged to him. Most of the treasures were chosen based on the circumstances of his family members and his future cultivation path. After looking around, he found all sorts of god-level materials and emperor level materials. Amongst the weapons and pills, he also picked a few. Even if he didn''t use them, he could still give them to others! After a while, Ling Duoqing finished his selection. Yue Jianghai shook his head and said, "Brother-inw, what you do is really fair. Saying 20% really is 20%, you even owe me a little!" Ling Duoqing lightly said, "Only my children and wives need it, do you think I have a crush on these things?" Speaking of value, the branch in his hand could at least be exchanged for two Litian Divine Mansion s. Then, Ling Duoqing added, "I still have to take away the Yin Yang Divine Flower. This merciful holy water will be yourpensation!" Yue Jianghai sighed, "If it wasn''t for the fact that I can''t keep them, I wouldn''t be willing to trade anything even if you gave me ten cubes." Ling Duoqingughed, "Be satisfied with what you''ve said. It''s enough for them to stay in your farm for a million years!" During the conversation, the others also selected their treasures and withdrew from the small space in the treasury. "Duoqing, what are your ns after this?" Murong Yan asked. Ling Duoqingughed and said: "Next up, we will naturally return to the Firmament Domain, but before that, I will need to go visit my daughter at the Dao Pce. Can your Divine Talisman Sect be directly transmitted to the Dao Pce? " Murong Yan shook her head: "Our rtionship with Dao Pce can only be considered average, so we did not establish a teleportation. However, we are very close to the Supreme One Sect, and the Supreme One Sect is only a few realms away from Dao Pce. When the timees, we willmunicate with the Supreme One Sect. When you guys are teleported to the Supreme One Sect, it will be much easier to head to the Dao Pce. " Ling Duoqing nodded and said, "Let''s do it this way!" I''ll give you the Divine Talisman Sect a piece of advice, and quickly tidy up your Divine Talisman Sect. Otherwise, whether or not your Divine Talisman Sect can survive in this world is unknown. Taking advantage of the materials your son gave you and his reputation as a deterrent, it''s the best time. If you miss this opportunity, your Divine Talisman Sect will definitely bring you disaster and good fortune! " Murong Yan nodded silently. "Also, don''t ever think about moving the fog behind the Divine Talisman Sect. If anyone has any problems, that''s your own fault. At that time, you can only say that you deserve it!" Ling Duoqing continued to remind him. On the surface, it looked like nothing had happened, but that was his Dao Weapon from his previous life, an iparably ferocious weapon. If he really got angry, Divine Talisman Sect would only be a matter of time. Murong Yan hastily said, "We don''t dare to offend him. Just pretend that he doesn''t exist in the future!" Ling Duoqing nced at Yue Jianghai and said, "Don''t move. Even if you recover your cultivation, it won''t be enough to kill him." "Don''t think that the Divine Monarch is amazing. He can''t even fill the gaps in his teeth!" Yue Jianghai smiled bitterly. No matter what, he was still a Divine Monarch. Ling Duoqing reminded everyone as he walked to the side of the herb field and said to the Yin Yang Divine Flower, "Do you want toe with me?" The Yin Yang Divine Flower nodded. The Sun God Flower said to Yue Jianghai, "Old man Huo, you will owe us a huge debt once you return after a million years. At that time, if we manage to cultivate sessfully, we''lle find you and settle our scores. " Yue Jianghai said helplessly, "Congrattions to the two of you for being magnanimous in the future. If there''s anything I can help with, I won''t refuse." "You''re sensible!" The Sun God Flower said, then turned around and said to Ling Duoqing, "How do we go with you? If we leave this medicinal field, we will be in a rather bad mood. " Ling Duoqing took out his Five-element Wheel and said: "Come!" The Yin Yang Divine Flower appeared on the Five-element Wheel and Ling Duoqing immediately put it away. "Brother-inw, what''s that thing? Let me see! " Yue Jianghai hurriedly said. He took a quick nce, but he couldn''t see clearly. However, that one nce allowed him to see something extraordinary. "What are you looking at?" Ling Duoqing shook his head, "Loong Chen, let''s go!" Loong Chen quickly turned into a dragon body and released a carriage to wait for Ling Duoqing. He had made a fortune this time and was nowpletely convinced by Ling Duoqing. Yue Jianghai looked at Ling Duoqing in frustration. He didn''t want to show him that treasure? Just how many treasures had his brother-inw brought with him? However, when he saw Ling Duoqing''s shabby look, he suddenlyughed: "Brother-inw, who do you think you are? You actually used a small dragon to pull your crappy car, even I can''t stand it! I have a Dragon Chase here, I identally got it, I''ll give it to you now! The only pity is that this Dragon Chase is pulled by nine dragons. Right now, you only have one dragon, so it''s a bit of a waste. " Ling Duoqing looked at the Dragon Chase and nodded slightly: "Not bad, I ept this gift! "As for the eight dragons, we''ll just have to capture them then." Loong Chen, on the other hand, silently put away his original carriage and automatically put on the Dragon Cage. He was considering whether he should just go back and inform those brothers that he was close with and ask them toe and pull the carriage. Of course, he still had to train properly, or else he wouldn''t even have the qualifications to pull the carriage around anymore! Chapter 618 Yue Jianghai watched Ling Duoqing and the rest leave. After pondering for a good while, he finally turned around and organized everything within the Litian Divine Mansion. Under the current situation, of course it was to quickly recover his Litian Divine Mansion. Otherwise, it would be extremely dangerous for him to sit in such a huge divine pce and not have enough strength to suppress it. "Fortunately, Brother-inw used his branch to show off a move. With the four greater demons'' deterrence, we should be able to calm down for a very long time. Once I recover my Litian Divine Mansion, no one will be afraid of me anymore. " Yue Jianghai muttered to himself. After that, he immediately instructed the several hundred thousand ves and disciples to start refining all kinds of Inhibition, so that they could join the Litian Divine Mansion. On the other side, Ling Duoqing and the others sat on the Dragon Chase, silently rushing towards the Divine Talisman Sect. He had to first pass the Divine Talisman Sect before he could go to the Supreme Sect. Looking at Xia Nantian beside him, Ling Duoqing lightly said, "Even though you are the son of the Five-element Sect''s Mu Sect''s Sect Master, there are some things that should not be randomly said, and even more so, must not be leaked out. Otherwise, your Five-element Sect will face a cmity! " Xia Nantian smiled bitterly, he had nothing else to say. The journey of Litian Divine Mansion had allowed him to see even more terrifying things. To Five-element Sect, Countless Heaven Domain were indeed extremely powerful, and were ranked in the top few powers. But what about the top rankings? Inside the Litian Divine Mansion, he saw many terrifying things. More importantly, he had leaked the information about the Lotus, so he didn''t know how to deal with it yet. In the future, he wouldn''t dare to speak carelessly. Murong Yan said to Xia Nantian: "Go to our Divine Talisman Sect, quickly return to it! Otherwise, I''m afraid someone has other intentions towards you. Right now, our Divine Talisman Sect has a lot of problems, I don''t dare to keep you here! " "Thank you, Auntie!" Xia Nantian hurriedly said. Right now, he could only use the Divine Talisman Sect''s teleportation formation to return, otherwise, there would be countless people waiting to ambush him halfway through. Who allowed him toe out from the Litian Divine Mansion? Or was it thest one out? Everyone was rushing towards the Divine Talisman Sect, when suddenly, Ling Duoqing said indifferently: "Yue Zhangfeng, activate the Sky Spill Sword Array, anyone who blocks you, immediately kill them!" He was actually plotting against her? This was truly touching! When Yue Changfeng heard the order, he immediately activated the Sky Spill Sword Array. As the person with the highest cultivation level present, it was naturally most suitable for him to activate the Sky Spill Sword Array. Just as the Sky Spill Sword Array was activated, someone immediately came out from the front and asked: "May I ask if you are the Divine Talisman Sect leader''s wife?" Before Murong Yan could reply, Yue Changfeng immediately controlled the Sky Spill Sword Array to kill them all. A cultivator of the Emperor Energy level was minced to pieces by the Sky Spill Sword Array and died on the spot. As Ling Duoqing''s servant, Yue Chang Feng faithfully carried out Ling Duoqing''s orders. Murong Yan said helplessly: "That''s an elder of the Great Woods Region from the Great Woods Sect, and he even has some friendship with our Divine Talisman Sect." But now he had been killed. Ling Duoqing lightly said, "So what? "Yue Zhangfeng, kill anyone who blocks you without hesitation. Don''t bother about anyone else." "Yes, master!" Yue Changfeng replied. Ling Duoqing then said: "Get ready, there might be a big battle!" His sensitivity towards this kind of killing intent had already reached the point where he only knew a little about it. He could feel anyone trying to kill him. After all, he was the ancestor of "killing." At this moment, he could clearly feel that there was a surge of killing intent in front of him. Although he didn''t know what this killing intent was, as long as it was directed at him, Ling Duoqing would not hesitate to order Yue Zhangfeng to retaliate. At this moment, in a ce in the Great Woods, a group of people was looking at Ling Duoqing''s Dragon Chase from afar. A middle-aged man said with a dark expression, "We''ve been discovered!" "Then what do we do now? They had just returned from the Litian Divine Mansion, so they definitely had countless good things on them. Since they were weak, should he just kill them? Once we do that, we''ll remove the traces. No one will know if we did that. " An old man suggested. "Since they have already been discovered, they must have made some preparations. I''m afraid that it will not be good for them to take action." "They''re already charging towards us. Do you want to make a move?" "Don''t act blindly without thinking. Use Lin Xuan''s death to test the waters!" Someone suggested. "?? ??" At this moment, Ling Duoqing said to Loong Chen, "Change the route and move to the left. There are groups of people waiting for us." Loong Chen silently changed directions while the others on the Dragon Cage took out their magical equipment and prepared to use their weak points. As for the two blood god Ming Yu, they leaned on Ling Duoqing, ready to provide him with energy at any time. A man of Di Ling Middle Stage suddenly appeared in front of everyone and shouted, "What do you mean by this?" "Why did you kill our elder ??" Before he could finish speaking, his will sealed off the space. The Sword Array followed him again and killed him in the air. "Fight them to the death!" The white-bearded old man said harshly, "We have already lost two Great Elders!" The middle-aged man said gloomily, "Let them exin to us, we are in the right." They wanted to make a move, but they didn''t. Now that two Monarch Stage Elders had been killed in a row, they immediately had a good enough reason to do so. A group of people openly appeared and coldly shouted, "What is the meaning of your Divine Talisman Sect? Do you want to be enemies with our Great Lin Sect? "Ling Jianqiu, Murong Yan, what is the meaning of this?" Ling Jianqiu did not say a word. He could only listen to his orders. As for Murong Yan, she lightly said: "Lin Jin, Sect Master, there is still some distance between you and the Great Lin Sect, yet your sect has seventeen Monarch Stage s, and even your Great Lin Sect''s ancestor is here, why is that?" Lin Jin, who was also the middle-aged man, said coldly, "Do you think that the actions of our Great Lin Sect are in your way? Why did you not give an exnation why you killed our elder? Then, pleasee here and ask for it with your Divine Talisman Sect! " "So what if I killed him? Why is there so much nonsense?" Ling Duoqing coldly snorted and said, "Hurry up and kill them all, we don''t have that much time to waste. Otherwise, there will be more and more of us. " If he could do as he pleased, what would he care? He was worried that with too many people waiting, he would have no choice but to take action. Yue Chengxue and Ling Jianqiu received Ling Duoqing''s order to activate the Imperial Weapon and send it towards the group in front. Murong Yan sighed and took out her long jade ruler. Things could no longer be good. The only thing left to do was to kill him first. Holding the jade ruler in her hand, she ced it on her chest and said indifferently, "The stars measure the heavenly ruler. The stars link together the stars and move with me!" Chapter 619 When Murong Yan activated her Divine Weapon, the cloudy sky was suddenly filled with stars. The Divine Weapon was given to Murong Yan by the Divine Weapon Tree, so it was naturally the most suitable weapon for Murong Yan. On the other hand, Murong Yan''s cultivation base was at the early stage of Imperial Defense. Most importantly, she was the Talisman Master. When a Talisman Master of the initial stage of Imperial Equipment activated his Divine Weapon, its power was naturally unparalleled. At this moment, when the stars appeared, it seemed to be her night sky. She became the only god under the night sky. Under the starlight, Murong Yan said lightly, "Ten Thousand Star A ihtion!" As her voice sounded out, starlight descended from the skies. Each and every one of these starlight represented a type ofw. Thesews formed a prison, enveloping everyone in the Great Woods Sect and rendering them unable to escape. Afterwards, these streaks of starlight began to obliterate everyone within the cage. When the Starlight Prison was formed, the people of the Great Woods Sect knew that the situation wasn''t good. This was especially true for Lin Qi, who had been ignoring Ling Duoqing and the rest. Her expression changed drastically as she said, "Quick, break out of this cage!" Lin Qi was one of the ancestors of the Great Woods Sect. His Great Monarch Level was one of the secrets of the Great Woods Sect. Even though the Great Woods Sect''s strength is far from the Divine Talisman Sect, they still possess the existence of Great Monarch Level Patriarchs. Since they dared to stop Ling Duoqing and the others, they were already prepared to have a falling out with them in Divine Talisman Sect. It was because they knew that those who had left the Litian Divine Mansion at the end would definitely have obtained a great harvest. Especially since Litian Divine Lord was once Murong Yan''s son, he had a great harvest on him. Having obtained these rewards, they might have a chance to surpass the Divine Talisman Sect. This was also the reason why they dared to take action. Ever since they left the Litian Divine Mansion, watched Yue Changkong and the others return to the Divine Talisman Sect, and left Murong Yan and the others to themselves, they had already made a n. No matter what, the Great Woods Territory was a ce that had to be passed by to get to the Heaven Domain and the Divine Symbol Domain. In the end, everything went as they had expected. Murong Yan had indeed brought along some great benefits, and Murong Yan hade along with them. However, they never expected that Murong Yan would refine the ruyi scepter so quickly. What they did not know was that this Divine Weapon was gifted to them by the Divine Weapon Tree. It wasn''t like he had obtained a divine weapon from someone else. He needed tomunicate with the artifact spirit, and he also needed to refine and be familiar with the divine weapon. Now that they were enveloped by the starlight cage, they immediately felt a sense of danger. They couldn''t be bothered to snatch anything else, they had to break out of the cage first. More than a dozen Monarch Stage experts worked together to forcefully open a gap in the starlight cage. However, when the countless starlights densely packed together to form the starlight cage, with the opening of the firstw, there was still anotherw behind it ?? With so manyws blocking them, how could they possibly wear them all at once? Onew after another was twisted and killed, causing the Great Woods Sect''s Monarch Stage to fall one after another. In the end, only the Great Monarch Level ancestor managed to persevere through the strangling of the Starlight Prison, relying on his special body. The ancestor coldly snorted, "Your Divine Talisman Sect will definitely pay the price!" In fact, he ran faster than he could speak. He had long since disappeared without a trace. The other people who were about to take action were staring at Murong Yan in a daze. Was this godly weapon this powerful? However, when they recalled that the leaf Xia Nantian had obtained was equivalent to having an immortal body, they felt that it was somewhat reasonable. "Mom, you''re too awesome!" Yue Qingcheng said happily. Murong Yan was also quite pleased with herself. Her previous strength was already not inferior to the power of a single blow from a powerhouse at the peak of the Great Monarch Level. Although she relied on the power of her divine weapon, wasn''t that her strength as well? Ling Duoqing nodded slightly and said, "Not bad! However, its usage was very crude. If the Laws could be used to form an array pattern andplement each other, then its might would be even more terrifying! For example, if the Star Lord belonged to the Fire element and used thews of the Brightstar Lord''s Wood attribute to reinforce it, he would be able to unleash double the amount of power. Conversely, if he used the Dark Nether Star Lord''s power to reinforce him, his strength would be reduced by twofold. The other principles were also the same. Although the rules were independent of each other, they were also rted to each other. "The only way to avoid such a situation is to reach the pi acle of understanding regarding the naturalws, which means that you must be able to hold onto the great Dao. Only when the great Dao is independent will you be able to avoid such a situation." Those with insufficient cultivation level could not understand Ling Duoqing''s words. However, the few people within the Imperial Stage had all begun to ponder. As for Murong Yan, she was no longer as proud as she was just now, because she found out that she was far from being able to handle it. Ling Duoqing also did not care about Murong Yan, and instructed Loong Chen, "Since this group of people have been killed, then let''s go! I don''t think there will be anyone to stop us anymore. " At this moment, there were also other scheming people on the side. They had already been intimidated by Murong Yan''s attack, so how could they dare to make a move? In this kind of situation, Ling Duoqing and the rest normally returned to the Divine Talisman Sect. The moment he returned to Divine Talisman Sect, Xia Nantian immediately requested to be teleported back to the sect. Actually, he did not want to stay in the Divine Talisman Sect either. If anyone really had any ulterior motives, then it would affect the rtionship between the two sects. Although he was an undying person, he had to keep this a secret if he could keep it a secret. Thus, he quickly returned to the Five-element Sect. On the side of the Divine Talisman Sect, they didn''t ask Xia Nantian to stay either. Many people were still absorbing everything in the Litian Divine Mansion, so who would care about Xia Nantian? As for Ling Duoqing and the others, they did not stay at the Divine Talisman Sect. "Husband, this time we have returned with a great fortune. When we return, the rest of the family will immediately advance by leaps and bounds." Yue Qingchengughed. Ling Duoqing smiled and nodded, "This time, everyone will get good benefits, especially Shan. I have prepared so much blood, I''m afraid I can help him reawaken his bloodline." "En!" Yue Qingcheng nodded. However, Ling Duoqing suddenly frowned. "Darling, what''s wrong?" Yue Qingcheng asked hastily. Ling Duoqing shook his head slowly and said: "We need to hurry to Tai Yinzi Sect. After we go to Dao Pce to see Wantine, we''ll go home immediately!" Just now, when he mentioned Ling Youshan, he suddenly felt that something wasn''t right. He felt as if something was about to happen, but for the moment, he didn''t have a clue. However, since Ling Youshan was mentioned, the problem would definitely appear on him. He had never encountered a situation like this since his reincarnation. Thus, he had to hurry back. At this moment, something happened to Ling Youshan. Chapter 620 This was the first time that such a rare guest had appeared in the Dongshan Courtyard, which always seemed to be a little preupied with the affairs of the world. Two youths of Common Heaven stood proudly inside the Dongshan Courtyard. Inside the Dongshan Courtyard, other than Ling Youshan''s other people, they looked at the two young men helplessly. As for Ling Youshan, he was a bit agitated and lost, as if he didn''t know what to do. "Third Brother, what else do you have to consider?" A young man said, "Back then, our parents took refuge in Boundless Sea. Facing the pursuit of their enemies, they had no choice but to leave you at someone else''s doorstep to escape. Later, when my parents looked back, you were gone. All these years, we thought you had already died, but we didn''t expect you to still be alive. Our Baxue City is one of the top ranked forces in this world, what are you still doing in this kind of small ce? Of course, I know they raised you. It is perfectly natural for you to repay them. When that timees, bring them with you to the Baxue City with us and let them enjoy a life full of wealth and honor. " Ling Youshan didn''t say a word, but he was at a loss. He was already familiar with his current life, but now his birth parents hade looking for him. He had to start from his actions on the battlefield. In the war of Boundless Sea, he had met a powerful enemy at the tenth level of the emperor realm, and had no choice but to open his bloodline to face the enemy. At that time, when he had awakened his bloodline, the situation on his body was immediately seen by others. And the one who saw him, was precisely the person from Baxue City. Someone with such a tyra ical body immediately attracted the attention of everyone in the Baxue City. After a few more detailed inquiries, and a few more investigations within the Baxue City, he recalled that Sky Cong Yu and his wife had scattered a son on the Boundless Sea back then. Furthermore, judging from their close rtives, they were direct descendants who were rtively closer to each other within the Baxue City. When they found out that someone was outside, Baxue City immediately notified the Sky Cong Jade couple. The Sky Cong Jade couple then rushed to the Firmament Domain with extreme excitement. Unfortunately, back then, it was only Sky Cloud Jade couple with Half-step Heaven Level. After so many years, their cultivation had already reached extraordinary level and they had no way of entering Boundless Sea. In this kind of situation, they let their two sons enter the Boundless Sea to bring the third son back. Thus, Tianyuan and Tianhou came to the Dongshan Courtyard, revealing their identities. At first, Ling Youshan did not really believe in the identity of Tian Fang and Tian Kong, but after the three of them activated the Bloodline Power, the feeling of having the same origin confirmed the words of Tian Fang and Tian Kong. Furthermore, everything that happened that year was very consistent with Ling Youshan''s background. Under such circumstances, Ling Youshan had already started to believe it in his heart. Afterwards, he brought his two brothers into Dongshan Courtyard. Now, after both sides had spoken, Tian Fang and Tian Kong wanted to bring Ling Youshan back Baxue City, and the situation had developed to this point. Tian Fangughed, "Third brother, because Father and Mother''s realms have exceeded the Common Heaven, they were unable to enter. Otherwise, they would havee to see you. You have been separated for so many years, and Mother has always med herself in her heart. She sent people over multiple times to Boundless Sea to look for you, but they were unable to find you. After not seeing her for so many years, you have to go see your parents no matter what. You may not know what Baxue City we represent, nor do you know what Tian Family we represent, so I can tell you this. In this world, there are very few people who can provoke our Tian Family. " Ling Fanghua pouted. "Then why did you leave him behind?" Tian Fang smiled. "Back then, those people who were chasing after my parents didn''t recognize them. Later on, we tried to kill them to keep their mouths shut, but we didn''t seed and we found out who they were. After my parents returned to the Baxue City, those people who were chasing after their parents and the entire sect, along with those who were nearby, were killed by us by a few million people. Our Baxue City are descendants of the heavens, and not just anyone can offend them. " Ling Fanghua shrugged her nose and did not refute him. Ling Tianyun, on the other hand, nced at Tian Fang. He really wanted to say that your Tian Family met my father back then. It was just that he was much calmer and did not say anything about it. Of course, what he didn''t know was that there was a hint of the way in Tian Family that his father had indirectly destroyed. "Third brother, what do you think? Say it!" "I didn''t expect that you already have a sister-inw. When we go back, Mother will be even more happy!" Ling Youshan''s expression wasplicated. After a while, he said, "Brother, Second Brother, wait for me to discuss it with Ming Zhu, and I also want to discuss it with my mothers and siblings." Tian Fangughed, "Of course. After all, they are your family members as well. But we have to hurry, Mom and Dad are really looking forward to it. " Ling Youshan nodded and arranged for the two to rest. Then, Ling Youshan looked at Zhao Mengruo and said, "Mother, should I go?" Zhao Mengruo said with a wry smile, "If they really are your parents, then you should go. After all, you have been separated for so many years. But I have a very important question for you. Are you sure they are your brothers? This is very important! " Ling Youshan nodded and said, "Our bloodline is very special. It can''t fool people." The bloodlines in our bodies are all of the same origin, so we are a family. " Zhao Mengruo said thoughtfully, "Your father is also not here. To be honest, I don''t know how to handle this matter. I think the most important thing is still to see you. If you decide to go, we won''t oppose you, but we won''t support you either. "The best case scenario would be to wait for your father toe back." "I want to go!" Ling Youshan nodded, "They are my parents, they can''t possibly harm me." After all, they were his biological parents, and it was one thing if he didn''t know them in the past. But now that he knew and even came to the Boundless Sea, even his two elder brothers hade knocking on his door, how could he bear to not see them? Especially since he had used his own bloodline to confirm it, he was even more eager to go. If his father was home, this matter would be easy to handle. However, his father had already left for over a hundred years, and this time, he was still leaving Divine Talisman Sect far behind. I heard that ce is very far away. Who knows when? He didn''te back for two hundred years, and he made his biological parents wait for two hundred years? This was too unfilial. Therefore, he felt that he had to at least meet them. Zhao Mengruo nodded silently. After a long while, she finally said, "Then go and have a look!" As for the others, they were even less likely to say anything. Only Ling Feier said to Ling Youshan, "You can go see your biological parents, but it''s still too far from home. Come and see me when you leave." Since she was going to be so far away, she had to give Ling Youshan some good fortune. Chapter 621 Ling Youshan didn''t say anything to his other siblings. After all, he had found his biological parents, and the others were also in the same situation. Who knew where their biological parents were? At this time, it was not good tofort her too much. Of course, they had to do something else. "Big Brother,e back early!" Ling Tianyun, Ling Fanghua and the others said. Ling Youshanughed, "Of course, this is my home too. Of course I have toe back!" After bidding farewell to his brothers and sisters, Ling Youshan said to Ming Zhu: "Don''t worry, I will be back soon." Ming Zhu said worriedly, "Come back early. I''ll miss you." She actually wanted to go with Ling Youshan, but this was Ling Youshan''s first time going back, so who knew what the situation was like? Therefore, she had no choice but to stay. However, her worries were unavoidable. I heard that his Tian Family is that strong, who knows what will happen in the future? After bidding farewell to everyone, Ling Youshan went to Ling Feier. Actually, he knew what Ling Feier wanted to do, because every time they went out, they would always receive an action like this from Ling Feier. Although no one knew what the meaning of Ling Feier''s actions were, their many years of habit as well as the benefits they had obtained made them know that she definitely wasn''t ordinary. Every time he went out, not only would he not have a safe journey, he would even receive many benefits. Everyone should know that something was amiss, right? "Aunt Fei, I''m here!" Ling Youshan said while standing outside Ling Feier Yuan. "Come in!" Ling Feier greeted. Looking at Ling Youshan who was sitting in front of her, Ling Feier smiled and said, "I''m different from others. I''m not worried that something might happen to you!" Ling Youshanughed. Ling Feier continued, "After seeing your biological parents,e back early! Your father and the others have already left for the Divine Talisman Sect for more than a hundred years, and judging from the time, it should be about time for them to return. You should know that every time hees back, he brings a lot of good stuff with him. If you don''te back soon, then you won''t have any part in it. " As he said that, he picked up the fortune within the Universe Tripod and poured three drops on Ling Youshan''s body. Ling Youshan smiled and said, "I wille back as soon as possible." "Go!" Ling Feier nodded. Ling Youshan got up and said his goodbyes. Under everyone''s escort, he followed Tian Fang and Tian Kong, left the Boundless Sea, and went to Wu Tie Nation. When they arrived at Batianguo and saw Tianjiao, who had been waiting for a long time, the couple were already extremely excited. "How have you been all these years, son?" Ling Youshan''s biological mother, Mao Rina, asked for his warmth. Ling Youshan smiled and said, "I''ve been doing very well all these years. We''re all doing very well." He was actually very happy to see his biological parents. As the family was reuniting, Tian Ge walked in and smiled: "Uncle, Aunt, I heard that you found your long-lost cousin? "Where is it?" Tian Cong Yu immediately stood up and smiled to Liu Tie, "This is your younger cousin. He has yet to recognize his ancestors and has returned to his original name. He is now called Ling Youshan! Shan, this is your cousin Tian Ge. He is a heaven''s pride expert of our Baxue City, one who has endless potential and uses his Fourteenth Layer of Sea-umting Stage to break through the Star Light realm. We will be one family in the future, so you should get closer. " In Tian Cong Yu''s opinion, Tian Ge was of the most direct line of descent, and he was also a peerless Heaven''s Pride. Naturally, they had to curry favor with him. Although they were all of the same race, they were still divided into the highest ss, the lowest ss, and the lowest ss! Ling Youshan smiled and nodded: "Greetings, cousin!" Tian Ge also nodded as he sized Ling Youshan up before smiling, "It has been more than 200 years, right? Why is he only at the tenth level of Star Light? " Ling Youshan smiled and said, "My cultivation speed is slow!" In actuality, he had already killed quite a few Royal Dao Stage s. In addition, he trained steadily and wasn''t arrogant in the slightest. Although the progress was slower, the depth of that foundation was second only to Ling Duoqing in the Ling Family. However, with his personality, he never cared about these things, much less facing his cousin. Tian Ge nodded his head andughed: "Our Tian Family, cultivation level is secondary, the most important thing is our bloodline power. Once you return to the ancestralnd and are activated by the Ancestral Vein, your bloodline will be stimted to arge degree. Right, has your bloodline awakened? " Ling Youshan nodded and said, "My blood has awakened." Tian Ge smiled and said, "Let me see how far your awakening has gone." He held out his hand. Ling Youshan nced at Cong Yu and extended his hand as well. Then they held hands and looked into each other''s eyes. Very soon, the two of them began to emit a blood-red mist, which then drifted out from their bodies. And at the ce where his two hands were tightly clenched, the Laws of Heaven-earth was violently trembling, obviously, both his hands had umted arge amount of energy. After a long while, Tian Ge nodded and said: "That''s enough!" His cousin, the Bloodline Power, was not bad. She almost caught up to me, but she was still a bit short. Aunt and Uncle, if my cousin is asked to go back to the Ancestral Vein and activate it, my cousin''s Bloodline Power will definitely be even more powerful. " Tian Cong Yuughed, "Is that so?" But no matter how hard he works, he will definitely be inferior to you, nephew. " Tian Ge smiled, "Actually, I only have a little higher cultivation realm! "Uncle, aunt, I won''t disturb your reunion any longer. I''ll be leaving first. We''ll be family from now on." With that, he turned and left. After he left, his expression immediately darkened. Along the way, he roared in his heart, "Why? Why is it that even though I am a proud son of heaven, my bloodline is not strong? Even a fellow who grew up outside, the Bloodline Power was stronger than me? " Earlier, he was the only one who knew clearly that his Bloodline Power was directly suppressed by Ling Youshan''s bloodline. And it was just because his cultivation had already reached the Common Heaven and quietly used his cultivation realm to bridge the gap between them, otherwise, he would definitely lose. He was unwilling. He clearly is the direct descendant of Tian Family, he clearly is a peerless genius, why is his bloodline so weak? He recalled the meaning of Ling Youshan''s bloodline filling in on his bloodline, and then he remembered a secret technique in his family. His eyes turned even darker. After a long while, his eyes turned crazed as he turned around to look for Tian Yuheng. "Uncle, you have to help me this time. I finally found a way to strengthen my bloodline." Tian Ge''s eyes were filled with madness. Tian Yuheng immediately became excited and asked in a hurry: "What way?" Their entire Tian Family was giving Tian Ge a headache over his bloodline. It would have been fine if Tian Ge was just an ordinary person, but he was a proud son of heaven of his generation. The only drawback of the Bloodline Power was that they werecking. In order to make up for theck of Bloodline Powerst time, their Tian Family had paid a huge price, wanting to send Tian Ge into the Fallen Soul Abyss. In the end, Tian Ge did not manage to enter Fallen Soul Abyss, and instead suffered heavy losses in terms of Tian Family. Tian Ge, who could not see any hope, could only break through and enter Common Heaven. But now, there was actually a way to make up for it? Under his questioning, Tian Ge told him everything that he felt just now. Tian Yuheng had a struggling expression. Tian Ge hurriedly said, "Uncle, this is my only chance. I beg you, please help me." Moreover, that brat was exactly a powerful Bloodline Power with a pitifully poor aptitude; he had been in the Star Light realm for so many years. It''s such a pity for him to have such a bloodline. Only when it''s on me can it shine. If you give it to me, I can guarantee that our Tian Family will definitely suppress our Countless Heaven Domain in the future, making it so that no one will be able to lift up their heads for several eras. " Tian Yuheng was silent for a long time, then nodded: "What you said makes some sense, but first he has to return to the Baxue City, at that time when he enters the Ancestral Vein and activates his bloodline, making a move would be the safest. How about this, think of a way to have him return to the Baxue City first. " Tian Ge hurriedly nodded: "I''ll immediately do it, I''ll definitely bring him back to Baxue City." Ling Youshan originally returned to Dongshan Courtyard after seeing his parents. However, his biological parents felt that he was already so old and his cultivation was so slow, so he definitely had to return to the Baxue City to stimte his bloodline. Moreover, since they found Ling Youshan, they naturally had to make Ling Youshan acknowledge his ancestors as well. In this sort of situation, Ling Youshan helplessly sent someone to deliver a letter. As for him, he followed Sky Cong Yu back to the Baxue City. Of course, on the way back to Baxue City, Tian Yuheng and Tian Ge also went back to Baxue City. Without Ling Youshan''s knowledge, something was slowly happening. At this moment, Ling Duoqing had just been transferred to the Supreme Sect. Chapter 622 When Ling Duoqing and the others arrived at the Supreme One Sect, the reception they got waspletely different from the Divine Water Sect. The Sect Leader personally received Ling Duoqing and the others before arranging for them to stay in the highest ss VIP room. Ling Duoqing was not used to the passion of the Supreme Sect. In actuality, there was no way for the Supreme One Sect to not receive him with such enthusiasm. Although the history of the Supreme Ocean Pce was much longer than the Divine Water Sect, it was limited in how long it would take. The entire sect only had a history of over a hundred thousand years. Although a hundred thousand years isn''t a short amount of time, this isn''t even an era yet. After thest era, the whole world was in decline, and there was no way to recover from that bleak era. As for the Supreme Sect, although there were a few experts in Imperial Stage, there was only one ancestor with Great Monarch Level. Right now, Ling Duoqing and the others were actually apanied by six great Monarch Stage experts. Among them, there were also two people with Imperial Stage and even the "Great Elder" of Divine Talisman Sect. With Ling Duoqing''s disy of such a huge force, how could the Supreme Sect dare to not be enthusiastic? The Supreme One Sect had already sent out their sect''s empress to serve Ling Duoqing. In fact, as long as Ling Duoqing agreed, it was fine for them to directly marry him. It was even worse than having Sect Master personallye to serve them. Under these circumstances, Ling Duoqing was forcefully held back for half a year in the Supreme Sect. It was hard to refuse a favor. Half a yearter, Ling Duoqing and the others finally rose from the Supreme One Sect and flew towards the Dao Pce. "I can''t take it anymore!" Ming Yu shook her head and smiled bitterly. Yue Qingcheng smiled but didn''t say anything. In actuality, this should be the attitude of those close to ordinary sects towards them. As for his previous Divine Water Sect, that was simply ridiculous. Of course, the oue of Divine Water Sect was also iparably miserable. Ling Duoqing didn''t care about all this. After all, he needed to experience more of the world''s wisdom. From the Supreme Sect, he had understood a lot of things. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was in a hurry to get home, he might have been able to dy his lessons a little longer. Ling Duoqing said to Ming Yu, "Wait until the ce is suitable, let your people go back!" Ming Yu nodded her head, "Young master, wait for the Domain up ahead, I''ll send them back. They really should bring back the things that we obtained from the Litian Divine Mansion for the others to use. Our Blood Spirit Sect needs too much development right now, and we have already missed it for tens of thousands of years. " Ling Duoqing nodded his head: "With your resources, as well as your original Blood Spirit Sect, I think you should be able to develop it very quickly. But, let me remind you once again, you have to think about how you were sealed off for these tens of thousands of years. " Leng Yuan, who was at the side, lightly said, "We are not strong enough. If we are strong enough, who can seal us?" Ling Duoqing nced at Leng Yuan, and lightly said: "ording to what I know, when your Blood Spirit Sect was sealed, there were thirteen strong Great Monarch Level practitioners and one person who was about to achieve dao. In addition, you have seven Divine Weapons in your Blood Spirit Sect. In addition, when the Great Way of the Buddha was at its peak, you also had a Divine level formation. But what was the result? He was still killed by someone. If you don''t know the real reason behind the seal, then I think it''s very likely that your Blood Spirit Sect and history will repeat itself. " Leng Yuan, who was standing beside him, did not say anything. Because back then their Blood Spirit Sect were already so strong, and they were still suppressed by someone. Then, how much power would be needed to be considered enough? Ling Duoqing said tly: "Don''t be so superstitious about being powerful that you can rule over everything! In a way, of course, it was true. But how much power would that require? Was his Divine Weapon Pavilion strong? When the Divine Weapon Pavilion were destroyed, there were over thirty divine weapons, so was this kind of strength strong or not? and it just vanished into thin air in the blink of an eye. " Ming Yu whispered, "Please give me your guidance, Young Master!" "The reason your Blood Spirit Sect was sealed was because you participated in an operation!" Ling Duoqing snorted, "Your Blood Spirit Sect provided the demon n with a Blood Prison, allowing them to obtain countless of power. After that, they will only be sealed when they are settled with you. Don''t get involved with other people''s karma, it''s best to see the world''s general situation, and take advantage of the situation. If you believe that power is everything, then I can be sure that something will happen in another era. " Since he had returned, this era must have been his. With him here, relying on the rtionship between Ming Yu and himself, his Blood Spirit Sect would definitely soar. However, the things that would happen in the future would not be clear. Ling Duoqing''s words made Ming Yu and Ning Qing start to ponder. Two yearster, everyone reached another Domain. "Young master, it''s the closest for them to return to the Blood Spirit Sect from here, so just let them return to the Blood Spirit Sect from here!" Ming Yuughed. Ling Duoqing nodded. One of Ming Yu''s Blood God''s Avatar brought Ning Qing and Leng Yuan back to the Blood Spirit Sect. She only needed to keep one of her Blood God''s Avatar to follow Ling Duoqing. As for that doppelganger, he was now known as "Sect Master"! After watching Ning Qing and Leng Yuan leave, Loong Chen said: "Young master, just two more Domain s away is enough. However, our Snail Dragon Realm is actually also close by, do you want to take a walk at our Wolong Mountain first? " Ling Duoqing''s Dragon Cage was pulled by nine dragons, but right now, he was the only one. If he went to the Wolong territory, he was going to convince his brothers to help him pull the carriage. It was such a great benefit to follow the cart. Why not? Moreover, Ling Duoqing and Litian Divine Lord were on equal footing. They could even bring them to see an existence like the Divine Weapon Tree. Yue Qingchengughed. "We''d better not go to the Wolong territory! If we go to the Wolong territory, we might not be able to finish without a fight! " It would be weird if those dragons in the Wolong territory saw Loong Chen pulling the carriage. Of course, if there really was a big battle, then the nine dragons pulling the carriage might all be prepared. Ling Duoqing nodded his head: "We''re not going to the Wolong territory for the time being, we''re going straight to the Dao Pce!" He had to hurry to Dao Pce to see his daughter. As for what kind of dragon dragged a carriage, he wouldn''t have to worry about it in the future. At this moment, nothing was as important as him going to see his daughter. "Eldest Miss has gone to the Dao Pce for more than a hundred years, I wonder if she has been bullied?" Xue Yifengughed. Ling Duoqing said indifferently: "I had warned them about Dao Pce back then, if they dare to suffer grievances, I want their Dao Pce to look good!" The Life Jade te that belonged to Situ Wenyuan hadn''t changed. This meant that nothing important had happened to Ling Wantine, so he didn''t have anything to worry about. After another year, they crossed another realm, and Ling Duoqing and the others arrived at the Dao Realm, which was where the Dao Pce was located. Chapter 623 After entering the Dao Domain, everyone''s feelings would be the Daoist monastery, the Daoist Priest, and the Daoist nun. In fact, as long as one was a cultivator, many people would dress up as a Daoist. However, the Daoist nuns and Taoists were simply too many in the Dao Domain. "Young Master, this is too much, isn''t it?" Yun Xirui and the others eximed in surprise. This was the first time they had seen the situation within the Dao Domain. They couldn''t help but feel shocked. Ling Duoqingughed, "Actually, all of these people here belong to the Dao Pce. The incantations they cultivated required them toprehend the nature of the world. Therefore, these fellows would often go to a more pleasing ce to build a Taoist temple and then sit down for many years. Their Dao Pce has always been like this since ancient times, and it''s enough to get used to it. " Actually, everyone knew about the situation with Dao Pce. Only Yun Xirui and Pan Qiaoqiao had followed Ling Duoqing since they were young. On the contrary, they did not even know about this. "As one of the oldest legacies in the Homo n, Dao Pce has an iparably deep foundation." Yue Qingcheng smiled and said, "Although it has been many years since anyone has carried the Great Dao on their shoulders, even the top ranked powers of this Dao Domain do not dare to trespass." "Why?" Pan Qiaoqiao asked curiously. Yue Qingchengughed, "Because the entire Domain is a set of Dao Pce! In terms of Countless Heaven Domain, I''m afraid only a few Domain canpare! " "What do you mean? Then, have we entered the boundaries of Dao Pce? " Yun Xirui was slightly puzzled. Ling Duoqing nodded his head: "We are indeed considered to have entered the Dao Pce''s range! The disciples of the Dao Pce had taken root anywhere in the Dao Domain, and it was very likely that they had left their insights there. Many people with Monarch Stage and above, had even left their wills behind. After that, theter generations would enter the Dao Pce and continue toprehend these wills, leaving behind new wills. Even if one doesn''t enter the Dao Pce, they can still obtain the inheritance. In the long run, the entire Dao Domain had been left with an endless will. If there was a need, once these wills made their move, it would be equivalent to the power of an attack from countless Monarch Stage experts. This Dao Pce has existed for countless years, so how much power do you think it is equivalent to? "Thus, this is also the reason why very few people enter the Dao Domain to cause trouble." Yun Xirui and Pan Qiaoqiao thought for a moment before they could not help but take a deep breath. Based on a million years of history, the Dao Domain should have at least several hundred thousand Monarch Stage left behind, right? What would happen if the power of several hundreds of thousands of Monarch Stage s were to gather together? This was equivalent to the Dao Domain having an army of nearly a million Monarch Stage at any time ?? Ling Duoqing smiled: "Of course, the reason the Dao Pce has been passed down for so many years is because of their calm style. Otherwise, even if they really have such powerful strength, they wouldn''t be able to preserve it." In actuality, once one''s strength reached a certain level, even if it were billions of Monarch Stage, so what? Back then, didn''t Ancient God of Fallen Soul Abyss tear a few continents apart? If even the continent was torn apart, so what if there were more people on the Dao Pce? Or like ?? Before they had advanced for a few months, they immediately met people who came to receive them using their Dao Pce. The one who came to wee Ling Duoqing was the person whom he met at Firmament Domain, Yu Lingzi. Yu Lingzi said with aplicated expression: "I never thought that Benefactor would reallye to our Dao Pce." He didn''t want Ling Duoqing toe to Dao Pce because he thought Ling Duoqing was Sword Lord. People who knew too much about these types of people would not be weed. "You don''t seem to wee me!" Ling Duoqing lightly said, "Where''s my girl? Why didn''t I see it? " Who would wee you? Yu Lingzi muttered in his heart. Of course, he still maintained a smile on the surface and said, "Wantine is currently trying to figure out a spell. In order to avoid disturbing her, we didn''t tell her about benefactor''s arrival. However, her perception is extremely good, and wille to an end very soon. Benefactor, pleasee over to the Dao Pce to take a seat first. " Ling Duoqing nodded and said: "Take me to see her first, I want to see what she''s doing. I haven''t seen her for a long time. I don''t know what grievances she has suffered. " Yu Lingzi''s heart jumped, he nced at the few Monarch Stage experts behind Ling Duoqing, and said: "She is the treasure of our entire Dao Pce, how can we let her suffer grievances?" As an expert of Di Ling Middle Stage, he actually felt that there were three people in this group of Monarch Stage who were not inferior to him. What made his heart feel weird was that the attitude of the group of Monarch Stage in front of him was not right. A Monarch Stage expert ought to have the prestige of a Monarch Stage expert. However, the six Monarch Stage experts facing him had bowing and kneeling expressions. How could this possibly possess the dignity of a Monarch Stage expert? Moreover, if he wasn''t mistaken, one of the people facing him should be Ling Jianqiu, who had been famous for many years. This was the Great Elder of the Divine Talisman Sect, why was he like this as well? Ling Jianqiu should have Imperial Stage now, right? Do Imperial Stage people need to be so subservient? Ling Duoqing nodded: "As long as she doesn''t suffer any grievances, that''s good!" Afterwards, Yu Lingzi apanied Ling Duoqing to the center of the Dao Domain, which was the location of the Dao Pce. On the way over, everyone had seen countless Daoist temples. As for the Dao Pce, it was also arger Taoist temple. Compared to the otherrge sects, the Dao Pce waspletely different from therge sects. Because other than this enormous monastery, there was nothing else. However, thinking about those Taoists who had started their own businesses in the Dao Domain ?? "Mr Ling, this is our Dao Lord Mo Lingzi. Dao Lord, this is Wantine''s father, Mr. Ling Duoqing. " Yu Lingzi introduced the two parties. Mo Lingzi nodded and smiled, "Greetings, Benefactor!" Ling Duoqing also nodded. Soon after, Yue Qingcheng also quickly greeted him, "Greetings, Senior Mo Ling. My father, Yue Changkong, has long admired Senior Mo Ling!" Mo Lingzi smiled and asked, "Is your father well?" Yue Qingcheng smiled and said, "Fortunately, with my husband''s help, I managed to escape the mountain." Since her father was fine, she didn''t mind bringing up the matter. Moreover, she was about to tell more people that their Divine Talisman Sect was fine now. As expected, Mo Lingzi was surprised. She nodded and said, "Then your Divine Talisman Sect must be blessed!" "It''s all thanks to my husband!" Yue Qingchengughed. "You are naturally very powerful." Mo Lingzi smiled. He already knew from Yu Lingzi that Ling Duoqing could be Sword Lord. However, right now, the news was spreading like wildfire, saying that the Sword Spirit Sect was Sword Lord''s reincarnation. No one knew what the result would be. Of course, he wouldn''t ask either. After greeting each other, Mo Lingzi looked at Ling Jianqiu and asked, "If I''m not wrong, it should be Benefactor Ling Jianqiu, right?" Ling Jianqiu slightly nodded and said, "Greetings, Dao Lord!" Mo Lingzi asked in surprise, "Why has Elder Linge to our Dao Pce?" He could not help but be curious as a person from Imperial Stage was ru ing over. Ling Jianqiu lightly said, "I am no longer the Great Elder of Divine Talisman Sect. In the future, I will serve by Master''s side and receive Master''s orders." Mo Lingzi and Yu Lingzi looked at each other. What was going on? Who is the master? Seeing Ling Jianqiu bowing towards Ling Duoqing, could it be that the owner was him? What was going on? Even if you are the reincarnation of Sword Lord, there is no reason for Ling Jianqiu to recognize you as master, right? The two of them became excited. Chapter 624 Mo Lingzi and Yu Lingzi felt that their brains weren''t working properly. Has this world changed? Anyone with Imperial Stage was already an ancestor of a sect. Moreover, it was within a super sect. If it was an ordinary sect, then it would be the ancestor of the entire sect. And now, he was actually being treated as a servant by Sea-umting Stage? However, although they were surprised, there was no change on the surface. They just increased Ling Duoqing''s level of danger. After the two sides met, Mo Lingzi ordered for Ling Duoqing to be arranged to rest in the Taoist temple''s VIP room. As for Ling Duoqing, since he didn''t see Ling Wantine, he naturally wouldn''t leave. Since Ling Wantine was currently practicing in seclusion, he naturally wouldn''t disturb her. However, he was a bit worried. Had the knot in this girl''s heart been resolved? Just as he was deep in thought, Situ Wenyuan''s voice came from outside the door: "Young Master, are you there?" Ling Duoqing lightly said, "I was just looking for you, why don''t youe in first!" Situ Wenyuan hurriedly walked in and smiled: "I heard that you came to our Dao Pce, so I immediately rushed over. Master is currently in closed door training, and no one is allowed to disturb him. Ling Duoqing slightly nodded and said: "Come here, I''ll use your eyes and see if Wantine is doing well within the Dao Pce." Situ Wenyuan naturally had no objections and told Ling Duoqing to borrow the Great Dream God Consciousness Scripture to search for information regarding Ling Wantine. After a long while, Ling Duoqing finally let go of Situ Wenyuan and said lightly, "You, as Wantine''s servant, actually don''t follow by her side?" He had only seen a few fragments of Ling Wantine''s life, so he was naturally displeased to see her leading more lives. Situ Wenyuan said with a bitter smile: "Young Master, I am just a Common Heaven disciple. If it''s the ancestor who wants to see the master, then naturally, I would have no way of meeting him." "In the future, I''ll let Wantine bring you to her side. Otherwise, if anything happens to her, how will you notify me?" Ling Duoqing snorted, "But you''ve already done quite well. I promised you before that when I met you with Dao Pce, I would give you benefits. Now is the time for me to fulfill this promise." He took out half of the Merciless Holy Water and said to Situ Wenyuan: "The method tobine the techniques of your Dao Pce and use it to cleanse your soul and body, will be here." If something like the merciful holy water were to be leaked out, it would most likely lead to another fight. Moreover, an ordinary disciple like Situ Wenyuan shouldn''t have the qualifications to receive such benefits. If the higher ups of the Dao Pce knew about this, they would probably take it away again. That was why Ling Duoqing instructed Situ Wenyuan to use it directly. Situ Wenyuan did not dare to be negligent and hurriedly followed his orders. He started to wash his soul and body with the Holy Water of Mercy. After washing up, Ling Duoqing took out a Imperial Weapon and said: "I gave this Imperial Weapon to you in ce of Wantine. If anyone from your Dao Pce wants it back, go ask them to ask Wantine for her opinion." Situ Wenyuan kneeled on the ground excitedly and said respectfully, "Thank you for the gift, Young Master!" Unless it was a disciple who was the most outstanding, or a direct descendant of a sect, it would be impossible to obtain a Imperial Weapon. And now, he had obtained one. "Stand up!" Ling Duoqing said, "Also, Wantine has been in closed-door training for seven to eight years. With her talent, if she couldprehend it, she would have done so a long time ago. Since seven or eight years hadn''t passed, there was no need to wait any longer. Wake her up and tell her I''m here. " Situ Wenyuan was a bit hesitant, "Young Master, is that alright?" "Listen to me, go!" Ling Duoqing said lightly. "I''ll give it a try!" Situ Wenyuan hurriedly said: "But Master''s seclusion area has always had Monarch Stage Elders protecting it. It''s just that I''m afraid of any problems happening. In front of those Monarch Stage Elders, I don''t know if I can enter. " Ling Duoqing snorted, "If you can''t, then go and tell Yu Lingzi that I asked you to go." Situ Wenyuan smiled bitterly. He turned around and went to Ling Wantine''s seclusion chamber. As expected, a Inhibition blocked him the moment he appeared. "Ancestor, Master''s father is here. He wishes to see Master. Please wake Master up." Situ Wenyuan hurriedly said. A calm voice could be heard, "Wantine is currently in a critical moment of her closed door cultivation. No one can see her!" Situ Wenyuan said anxiously, "Master''s father..." "No matter who, we can''t!" Following the voice, a Inhibition sent Situ Wenyuan away. Situ Wenyuan had no choice but to turn around and find Yu Lingzi. Yu Lingzi frowned, "Wantine is at the critical point in herprehension of the ''Extreme Mirage''. How can she interrupt it? Wait a moment, I''ll go talk to him. " He appeared outside Ling Duoqing''s room in a sh and asked, "Is Mr Ling here?" "Come in!" Ling Duoqing said. Yu Lingzi smiled bitterly, "Wantine is just one step away fromprehending ''Illusory Spirit Extreme''. Interrupting herprehension right now is not good at all. Can you wait a little longer? We''ll see what happens soon. " Ling Duoqing stared coldly at Yu Lingzi, a murderous intent couldn''t help but emanate from Ling Duoqing. Sensing the killing intenting from Ling Duoqing, Yu Lingzi felt a chill in his heart. This was indeed Liu Tie''s reincarnation! "Mr Ling ??" Yu Lingzi hurriedly said. Ling Duoqing said coldly, "ording to Wantine''s cultivation path, she doesn''t need to cultivate any Extreme Mirage Spirit. ording to what I know, the Absolute Illusion is one of the more unorthodox arts in your Dao Pce, and it is meant for some special people within your Dao Pce to cultivate. Furthermore, theprehension of the Illusory Spirit Apostle requires an extremely high level of talent. As a Dao Body, my daughter naturally meets these requirements. In other words, you use my daughter to help youprehend the Illusory Spirit Extreme? " The moment Ling Duoqing''s killing intent was released, it immediately rmed the people in Dao Pce. Mo Lingzi also appeared in the room. Following that, another Emperor powerhouse appeared in the room. Hearing Ling Duoqing''s words, the other Imperial Protector smiled and said, "Wantine has a natural Dao Body. Other than that, she can help us with her cultivation, right?" Ling Duoqingughed coldly: "I''ve already said this before, other than one way being useful, all of your Dao Pce is useless. But from the looks of it, it was indeed like that. My daughter is born with a Dao Body soing to your Dao Pce is a chance for you. You actually dare to order her around like aborer? Yu Lingzi, I told you before that if my daughter was aggrieved, I would pay the price for your Dao Pce. " Before Yu Lingzi and Mo Lingzi could reply, the other Emperor powerhouse smiled lightly and said, "What price do you want us to pay? Or perhaps, what qualifications do you have to make us pay? " Chapter 625 Seeing Ling Duoqing''s anger, Yu Lingzi smiled wryly in his heart. When he had initially brought Ling Wantine back to the Dao Pce, he had jokingly said Ling Duoqing''s warning, but no one took it seriously at all. He even pointed out that Ling Duoqing might be Sword Lord''s identity, but there was still a group of people who didn''t take it seriously. This was the drawback of dispersing the Dao Pce. After dispersing, it would be difficult for many opinions to converge. Many people even mocked: "This is no longer the era of Sword Lord, even if Sword Lord personally came to Dao Pce, he would not dare to be impudent, let alone a reincarnated person." Later on, many people realized how terrifying Ling Wantine''sprehension ability was, so they let Ling Wantine start to help themprehend the absolute art. Then, there was the unending "closed door" of Ling Wantine''s Dao Pce. Yu Lingzi never thought that Ling Duoqing would be so familiar with their Dao Pce. Just by relying on an absolute art, he could immediately guess the purpose of their Dao Pce. Now that the two sides started to sh, he could only smile wryly in his heart. "Mr Ling, actually, it''s not bad for Wantine." Yu Lingzi advised. Ling Duoqing''s expression became colder and colder as he said: "Beforeing to Dao Pce, she had just experienced a red dust tribtion. The reason shees to Dao Pce is mainly to rx, not to help trash like you toprehend absolute arts. Since all of you do not cherish this opportunity, I will take her away. " Mo Lingzi hurriedly said, "Mr Ling, she is born with a Dao Body. She will benefit by staying with us at Dao Pce!" The other Emperor powerhouse shook his head: "She is already a disciple of our Dao Pce, how can she just leave like that?" Ling Duoqing turned his head and stared at him fiercely. "What did you say?" "I already told her, she can''t just leave!" The Emperor powerhouse said withoutpromising. "Ling Yun!" Yu Lingzi quickly stopped him. The expert in charge who was called Ling Yun said lightly: "As aw enforcement elder of the Dao Pce, I naturally have to uphold the principles of our Dao Pce. This is my duty, so Junior Brother, you are not allowed to interfere. " Ling Duoqing shook his head and said coldly: "In my opinion, your Dao Pce is just like that!" Following his words, the Sky Spill Sword Array suddenly exploded in your Guest House. Yue Changfeng and Ling Jianqiu jointly controlled the Sky Spill Sword Array, and with the activation of the two Emperor level powerhouses, a storm of sword qi began to spread in all directions. Yu Lingzi said in shock, "Mr Ling, I can''t ept this!" Wouldn''t it be even more troublesome if he were to make a move? Ling Yunzi, on the other hand, lightly said: "You will have to pay the price to behave atrociously in our Dao Pce." He also activated his own Imperial Weapon, preparing to make his move. However, Ling Duoqing stood within the Sky Spill Sword Array, coldly looked at Ling Yunzi, and said: "I think your Dao Pce is going to be destroyed today!" As he said that, he waved his hand towards the Sky Spill Sword Array, forming a sword technique. The seven Sky Spill Sword Array''s Flying Sword shed, and pierced through Ling Yunzi''s body at the same time, instantly piercing through seven bloody holes. The speed of this Flying Sword was something even someone with Imperial Stage like Ling Yunzi had no way of dodging. Yu Lingzi trembled and eximed, "The Phecda has appeared! "You really are Sword Lord!" The third sword of the Purple Star Sword-cohering Arts ?? The Phecda! The moment the Phecda appeared, a thread of heaven''s will appeared! If this move managed to capture this thread of Heavenly Secrets, it would definitely be a sword that struck. Although it was only the third sword strike of the Purple Star Sword-cohering Arts, the number of people dying under it was simply too many. Ling Yunzi looked down at the seven bloody holes on his body. These seven wounds would not be enough to kill him. However, he, a dignified expert of the Emperor Resisting Realm, was actually injured by a Sea-umting Stage in such a strange way? Although there was someone who provided the strength, Ling Duoqing was only responsible for bringing out the sword. However, this was Dao Pce, they were the most ancient power in Homo n. As for the Great Way of the Dao Pce, it could be nurtured to a veryplete state and could unleash an earth-shattering power. But now, it was actually injured by a single Sea-umting Stage? All of a sudden, he became furious. He immediately borrowed the power of the great Dao and discovered that his strength at the early stage of the Emperor''s Realm was rapidly rising. However, he did not realize that after Ling Duoqing had struck him with his sword, his expression had be colder and colder. A will to kill the heavens was about to appear. A blood-red fog slowly floated out from his body. When this blood-red fog appeared, the people around Ling Duoqing were shocked to find that all the weapons were trembling because all the weapons felt the will to kill. Every weapon was born for the sake of killing. And now, the power that weapons desired the most had appeared. All the weapons were trembling in excitement. They were eager to see Ling Duoqing use them! Ling Duoqing looked at Ling Yun who was trying to seduce the Dao Pce Avenue. He raised his hand and stuck the Flying Sword into the ground, and said indifferently: "Don''t move! If you dare make a move, I''ll kill you! " The great road that Ling Yunzi had pulled out immediately felt a wave of killing intent enveloping it, and obediently returned to the underground of the Dao Pce. As for Ling Duoqing, he was still looking at Lingyun coldly with a struggle in his eyes. He could no longer take action. Merely injuring Ling Yunzi was already enough to cause his killing intent to be uncontroble. If he were to make another move, he would have to walk the path of his previous life. However, even he could not suppress the urge to kill. At this time, everyone in the Dao Pce was already extremely shocked. A single sword strike had crushed their Grand Dao. How would they fight back? Yu Lingzi hurriedly shouted, "Mr Ling, stop fighting, we admit our mistake!" Ling Yunzi finally began to feel fear. A single sword strike was enough to suppress their great dao, would there be any use for him to make a move now? He looked at Ling Duoqing in shock, as if he was being stared at by a ferocious beast and was about to be devoured in the blink of an eye. Moreover, he felt that no matter where he ran, he would die. He could only tremble and stand where he was, not daring to move. Mo Lingzi was astonished as well. How could Ling Wantine have such a terrifying father? Is this really Sword Lord? This kind of crazy killing feeling, this kind of purest, most ruthless killing, only existed when Sword Lord was at his peak, right? He stared at Ling Duoqing and noticed the struggle in his eyes. He was stu ed for a moment and then suddenly disappeared from where Ling Wantine was cultivating. He forcefully interrupted Ling Wantine and said to her, "Quickly go and persuade your father. He''s going to go crazy!" Ling Wantine was still lost after being interrupted by Ling Duoqing. Suddenly, she heard it was Ling Duoqing. She was overjoyed and asked, "Is my father here?" "He''s here. Hurry up and persuade him!" Without another word, Mo Lingzi brought Ling Wantine and appeared in front of the Sky Spill Sword Array. She quickly shouted, "Mr Ling, Wantine is here!" Ling Wantine also said happily, "Father, why are you here?" The Sky Spill Sword Array opened and Ling Wantine rushed in without hesitation. When Ling Duoqing saw his daughter, he was overjoyed. The craziness in his eyes slowly subsided as one thought restrained the other. Then, Ling Duoqing immediately sat down and remained still. The other servants, including Yue Qingcheng and the rest, immediately went to Ling Duoqing''s side to protect him. The Sky Spill Sword Array was still activated, guarding against any sneak attacks from the Dao Pce people. As for the people from the Dao Pce, they were all silent. They looked at the Sky Spill Sword Array withplicated feelings. In the rear mountains behind the Divine Talisman Sect that was millions of kilometers away, Old Yellow Dog, who was about to stand up from the fog, slowlyid his body down again. Chapter 626 After Ling Duoqing sat down, Lingyun felt that the berserk aura disappeared. He didn''t dare to say anything more, and left in a sh. As for the others from the Dao Pce, they left with worried thoughts. Only Mo Lingzi and Yu Lingzi were still paying attention to the Sky Spill Sword Array withplicated expressions. Inside the Sky Spill Sword Array, the others were even more afraid to speak. They were closer to Ling Duoqing and could feel the killing intent. They were also very afraid. After more than a month, Ling Duoqing finally opened his eyes and said to Ling Wantine, "Girl, you''re here!" "Dad, what''s wrong?" Ling Wantine hurriedly asked, "Why are you so angry? Who in the world has angered you?" Ling Duoqing smiled lightly and said, "Follow me home! Since the trash from Dao Pce doesn''t value you, thene with me to quietly cultivate. Had his mood improved aftering out for so long? If he went home to cultivate, he would be happier! When you seed in your cultivation, you cane to them and direct their Dao Pce onto the Great Way. Rest assured, after what happened today, they will only recognize you as the only person on the great road of Dao Pce! " Ling Wantine bashfully said, "Actually, my Dao Pce is not that much of a fun ce. Aftering to the Dao Pce, I can only go into closed-door training." Ling Duoqing lightly said: "Those trash want you to help themprehend the cultivation technique and treat you as aborer, how can you have the time to y? "After you go back, if you really want to y, daddy will take you somewhere else to y." Before Ling Wantine could reply, outside of the Sky Spill Sword Array, Yu Lingzi asked carefully, "Mr Ling, can we meet again for a chat?" Ling Duoqing opened the Sky Spill Sword Array and said without a trace of politeness: "Get in here!" Yu Lingzi smiled bitterly as he walked in and said, "Mr Ling, is it really what I want to see happened? Actually, I have my strong objections too, but there are too many people with Dao Pce. " "There are too many trash!" Ling Duoqing said lightly. Although Yu Lingzi smiled wryly in his heart, on the surface, he did not seem to hear Ling Duoqing''s words. He continued to speak to Ling Duoqing: "After today''s incident, I know that you must have a lot of opinions. However, our Dao Pce still wants to keep Wantine at our Dao Pce. In actuality, Wantine is most suitable for us to keep our Dao Pce, no? " Ling Duoqing asked coldly: "Continue staying in Dao Pce to work hard for you?" "No, absolutely not!" Yu Lingzi shook his head, "This time, we guarantee that such a thing will never happen." Ling Duoqing shook his head and said, "Your promises are useless!" "What if it''s our ancestor''s promise? Our Patriarchs were just alerted to the news and became extremely angry. They have already punished those people. Our Patriarchs are ing to have a talk with you. I wonder what your intentions are? " Yu Lingzi hurriedly said. "Which of you is the ancestor?" Ling Duoqing asked. Yu Lingzi hurriedly said: "The patriarch who has existed for the longest time in our Dao Pce, Ancestor Xuan Yuan!" Ling Duoqing was surprised and said, "Xuan Yuan is still alive?" Yu Lingzi smiled wryly in his heart and continued, "Back then, Grandmaster Xuan Yuan almost reached the Dao. Although he failed, he still managed to obtain the nourishment of the Great Dao and survived longer than most! Of course, Grandmaster Xuan Yuan ca ot just leave the secluded cultivation grounds. I might have to trouble you to meet him, Mr Ling. " Ling Duoqing nodded: "If it''s Xuan Yuan, then I can talk to him. Take me to his seclusion spot, I''ll go see him myself! " He passed the Heavenly Order Paper that was storing the Butterfly Dancing Inhibition to Yue Qingcheng and said indifferently: "If someone is trying to break through the array, then let''s kill him!" Yu Lingzi could only smile wryly in his heart, and quickly used the Imperial Consciousness to inform the others. Afterward, Ling Duoqing followed Yu Lingzi to the ce where Xuan Yuan went into closed-door training with Yue Changfeng. Yu Lingzi was a little confused. Logically speaking, their ancestor should''vee out to talk, but why did Ling Duoqing go back to meet with him? However, he had nothing to say in the face of such an old monster. Arriving at the ce where Xuan Yuan went into seclusion, Yu Lingzi bowed and said, "Ancestor, Mr Ling is here!" Ling Duoqing didn''t wait for Xuan Yuan to speak and said, "You guys wait for me outside. I''ll go meet him myself." Then, he walked into Xuan Yuan''s secluded cave, looking at Xuan Yuan sitting on the praying mat. Ling Duoqing lightly said, "I didn''t expect you to still be alive after so many years at the Demonic Sound Mountain." Xuan Yuan saw that Ling Duoqing''s words suddenly brought back a distant memory. He thought hard for a moment and immediately stood up from the praying mat and looked at Ling Duoqing in shock: "You ??" You ?? Why is he back? Didn''t you get destroyed by the heavens? " Ling Duoqing sneered: "Destroying heaven and earth? That was a joke! Could it be that in your eyes, I am so weak that I am unable to even ovee the divine tribtion? " "You ?? "You ??" Xuan Yuan couldn''t utter a single word for a long time. He had already recognized the person in front of him, but why had this fiend returned? Didn''t they say that he was punished by the heavens, then he was beaten to smithereens? This kind of fiend could even transcend tribtion? Why? Ling Duoqing lightly said, "Sit down and talk! Other than that, if I were to reveal my identity from you, my Dao Pce will be destroyed! " "I don''t dare to!" Xuan Yuan hurriedly said before he sat down with a bit of restraint. Although he was a Peak of Great Monarch Level level ancestor, he was the clearest about the terror of the person in front of him. Ling Duoqing said lightly: "Those trash from your generation almost made me do it." Xuan Yuanughed bitterly and said: "Thank you brother for your kindness. On behalf of those unworthy descendants, I thank you for your magnanimity! I just found out about your daughter. As you know, we can''t show ourselves so casually, or else our lifespan will run out quickly. That''s why I only found out about it after you rmed me. Rest assured, I will definitely give you an exnation for this matter. However, I still need you to leave your daughter behind in our Dao Pce. We need her to lead us to glory. " Ling Duoqing snorted: "I''ve long since said it before, your Dao Pce is only useful on the Great Way, you should be the one begging my daughter!" "Yes, yes, yes. It''s all because of those idiots who are insensible!" Xuan Yuan hurriedly said, "Of course, if those idiots were sensible, then the situation today wouldn''t have happened. But from today onwards, I will personally be your daughter''s Daoist Protector. I swear to the Dao of the Heavens with everything I have, I will not let her suffer any grievances in the future, or else my death will be gone. I will devote the rest of my life to her. " Ling Duoqing said tly, "That''s not enough!" Chapter 627 The reason why Ling Duoqing came personally to meet Xuan Yuan was because he didn''t want others to know his identity. Of course, he still hoped to make a deal with Xuan Yuan. However, now that he had Xuan Yuan as his protector, his situation was much better than before. At least, this made him have the thought of leaving his daughter behind in the Dao Pce. Xuan Yuan saw that he wasn''t even good enough as a Daoist Protector, so he asked, "Then what other conditions do you have?" Ling Duoqing nced at Xuan Yuan and said, "You don''t have much lifespan left. If you attack, you will die faster!" "As long as we can see the appearance of a Dao Builder in our Dao Pce, even my death would be worth it!" Xuan Yuan smiled in relief, "It''s been hundreds of thousands of years since west had a Dao Builder. If the Old Ancestor finds out, he''ll scold us to death." "Your ancestors will only be angered to death by you!" Ling Duoqing said lightly. Xuan Yuanughed helplessly, and then asked in an instant, "Since you went to the Upper Realm ?? Then our Dao Pce ?? " Ling Duoqing nced at Xuan Yuan and said: "Stop asking about these things! "Since you want to be my daughter''s Daoist Protector, then I''ll bestow you with something ??" As he spoke, he took out the Divine Weapon Tree''s branch and plucked a leaf from it. As the owner, he naturally was able to easily pluck the leaves off of the tree. "This leaf can guarantee you a thousand years of life. No matter what you do, it won''t be a problem!" Ling Duoqing said lightly. After sensing the leaves, he immediately said in a serious tone, "Thank you brother for giving me a thousand years, I might even be able to see the rise of the Dao Pce." He was already a person at the peak of the Great Emperor. Having lived for so many years, he naturally had sufficient eyesight to know the value of these leaves. He thanked Ling Duoqing and put the leaf back into his body. Then, his aging body started to emit the light of life. Ling Duoqing nodded: "After a thousand years, you''ll be useless to my daughter. At that time, she''ll be able to handle her own matters. In addition, anyone who obtained benefits from her this time had to be her ve. If you don''t want to, then send them to their deaths! There are some thoughts. Since I have made a move, I will have a more serious thought in the future. I will not allow this kind of situation to ur. " Xuan Yuan pondered for a moment before sighing, "If they don''t recognize me as their master, I''ll personally send them on a journey to reincarnation. Otherwise, I''m afraid that something even bigger would happen, I don''t want you toe to my Dao Pce and start killing! " Today, it had almost be a huge disaster, and he would not allow such a thing to happen again. Letting those good-for-nothing descendants recognize him as their master was a form of punishment, it could also be considered a form of deterrence and a warning! Otherwise ?? The person in front of him was not treating human lives like grass, but rather, there was no life in his eyes. Only those who had experienced that era would understand the bloodshed of that era! "Very good!" Ling Duoqing nodded, "Since that''s the case, I can agree to let my daughter continue living in Dao Pce. Since it has already been agreed, let''s make our move! " Xuan Yuan stood up and said, "Alright, let me see who did it first!" Ling Duoqing lightly said: "To see my daughter, you will naturally know who did it." Yu Lingzi, who had been waiting at the entrance to the cave for a long time, saw that Ling Duoqing actually came out together with Xuan Yuan. He immediately eximed, "Ancestor, you''vee out of seclusion?" Xuan Yuan sneered, "If I don''te out, wouldn''t I die from your anger?" "We ??" Yu Lingzi did not say a word. As for the others, when they saw that Xuan Yuan had actuallye out of seclusion, they immediately went up to pay their respects to him. Xuan Yuan lightly said, "There''s no need to greet him. I''m afraid that I would be worshipped to death by all of you. I don''t dare to ept it!" When the others saw this situation, they were all silent. Although they didn''t know what Ling Duoqing had talked about with their ancestor, the ancestor was very angry. This was something that could already be seen. Everyone silently followed Xuan Yuan. They didn''t know why Xuan Yuan was so angry. What they didn''t know was that a devil had almost descended onto Dao Pce, and his Dao Pce had almost exterminated his entire family. In such a situation, Xuan Yuan felt lucky yet afraid at the same time. Thus, it was strange that he wasn''t angry. Arriving at the Sky Spill Sword Array, Ling Duoqing pointed at Ling Wantine and said, "Take a look for yourself!" The moment Xuan Yuan saw Ling Wantine, his expression immediately changed. These bastards had actually used the Imperial Consciousness on Ling Wantine''s body to observe andprehend the various techniques to improve themselves? This was their Sect Master, the future of their Dao Pce, and was even a woman. No wonder the father was so angry. He was too polite not to kill someone. He turned around and coldly looked at those people with Dao Pce, and said: "All those who have been spied on by the Imperial Consciousness, get out here right now!" All of a sudden, seventeen or eighteen people stood up. There were people from Imperial City to Imperial City. "Where are the other two trash?" Xuan Yuan asked. He was naturally able to discern just how many traces of Imperial Consciousness there were on Ling Wantine''s body. Mo Lingzi quickly said, "Reporting to Ancestor, Junior Brother Ling Yun is heavily injured and is currently recuperating. One more person has already left." Xuan Yuan sneered, and an enormous telepathic thought immediately spread out. With a raise of his hand, Ling Yunzi, who was currently recuperating, was grabbed. And then, the divine will continued to expand along the Dao Domain, searching for the tracks of another person. He was someone of the Peak of Great Monarch Level, and other than the fact that he did not carry a great dao, even his soul had be a divine soul. It could be said that he was just a little bit away from bing a god. However, this was a natural chasm! As for the rest of the Dao Pce, they had also sensed the terror of their ancestor. They did not know what the ancestor wanted to do with his strength. Furthermore, why did he have to go all out even though he had to spend so much of his life without doing anything? Suddenly, Xuan Yuan coldly snorted and said, "Found you!" He stretched out his hand, crossing theyers of space. From tens of thousands of miles away, he grabbed anotherte stage Di Ling warrior and threw him in front of everyone. "Look at all the good things you bunch of trash have done!" Xuan Yuan angrily said, "Do you know what a natural Dao Body means? That is, you will definitely be a Dao Lord of our Dao Pce in the future, and you will definitely be able to be a Dao Builder in the future. How dare you bunch of trash offend him like this? Since you have done such a thing, everyone will immediately recognize Wantine as their master. Otherwise, you can all go reincarnate! I feel ashamed to have descendants like you! " Everyone in Dao Pce was stu ed, these neen Monarch Stage experts recognized Ling Wantine as their master? "Ancestor, this is against the rules!" Ling Yunzi hurriedly said. Just as he finished speaking, he immediately turned into a ball of blood fog. A person with Imperial Stage was killed by Xuan Yuan''s palm. Xuan Yuan coldly said: "If you do not recognize me as your master, I will personally send you to the afterlife! Of course, whether or not you can be reincarnated will depend on your luck! " Everyone looked at Xuan Yuan in shock, not knowing what this Old Ancestor wanted to do. Is this insane? Yu Lingzi and Mo Lingzi frowned and nced at Ling Duoqing. What did this person tell the Old Ancestor? Why was the forefather so angry and determined? Under the bloody suppression, the other eighteen Monarch Stage s all knelt down towards Ling Wantine, calling her their master. However, there were plenty of people who were unwilling to ept this. Ling Duoqing, who was watching from the sidelines, smiled lightly and waved his hand towards the Heaven-earth Contract. He said lightly: "Those who recognize the master, sign them!" When three people saw that it was a Heaven-earth Contract, they immediately knew that they were done for. They had just revealed a hesitant expression when Xuan Yuan impolitely tapped them with three of his fingers. Even at this time, these trash still did not give up? What was the use of keeping such trash? This time, the remaining fifteen people immediately signed the Heaven-earth Contract in silence. Then, Xuan Yuan coldly said, "From today onwards, I will act as Wantine''s Daoist Protector and personally protect her. If any of you have other thoughts, you can try. The future of Dao Pce is in Wantine''s hands, not you bunch of trash. Besides, don''t think that without you two, your Dao Pce will suffer a loss. Rest assured, I have a thousand years of chance to make a move, and I will definitely not die within that thousand years! " Chapter 628 These words from Xuan Yuan caused many people in the Dao Pce to feel both ashamed and excited. The shaming thing was that the Old Ancestor was so disappointed. The old ancestor''s reprimand made them even more ashamed. However, considering the actions of some people, there was indeed nothing to say. When a natural born Daoist body came to the Dao Pce, some people from the Dao Pce actually treated it this way. No wonder the Old Ancestor was so angry. The excitement was that their ancestors could actually live for a thousand years without fear? This was their current oldest ancestor, and could be considered to be the person with the highest cultivation. This kind of ancestor was their Dao Pce''s trump card. With this kind of existence, it was even more useful than all of the ''servants'' who acknowledged him as their master. At this time, many of those who had thought about this before could not help but quickly put those thoughts away. They were d that they did not have the time to take action before the matter exploded. Xuan Yuan nced at the others, and said indifferently: "From today onwards, Wantine will be at our Dao Pce ??" After he said that, he turned around and looked at Ling Duoqing and asked, "Since she''s your daughter, then I''ll take her as my disciple. What do you think?" The people from Dao Pce were all shocked. Was this little girl going to be their ancestor? Even Mo Lingzi felt very helpless. No matter what, he was the current Dao Lord of the Dao Pce. Could it be that when he saw that girl in the future, he would have to pay respects to her? What was the Old Ancestor doing? Other people might think that, but Ling Duoqing didn''t. "Actually, I feel that you don''t have the qualifications to be her master!" Ling Duoqing lightly said, "But seeing what you''ve done, I think it''s okay. If she''s willing, then let her acknowledge you as her master! " Xuan Yuan immediately looked at Ling Wantine andughed, "Little girl, do you want to take me as your master? Rest assured, I will not hinder your cultivation at all. Furthermore, there are many benefits in bing my disciple, okay? " Ling Wantine looked at the rest of the Dao Pce and then looked at Ling Duoqing. Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "If you want to, then go ahead. If you don''t want to, then forget it." Ling Wantine thought about it for a moment, then decided to take Xuan Yuan as her master. This admittance of a master had caused the rest of the Dao Pce to feel extremely stifled. Countless old Daoist and old Daoist nuns came in front of Ling Wantine and said respectfully, "Greetings Martial Aunt, Martial Granduncle and Aunt ??" There was no helping it, the Old Ancestor was still watching from the side. Otherwise, wouldn''t he be condemned? Xuan Yuanughed heartily and said to Ling Wantine, "This old Taoist is really too happy today. My good disciple, I''ll give you this quiet horsetail whisk." This is a divine weapon from our Dao Pce, you better use it well! " Ling Wantine hastily said, "Master, I already have a magical equipment. My father gave it to me!" After saying that, she took out Ling Zhu s, and the Ling Zhu s also spun thread after thread in dissatisfaction. Naturally, Xuan Yuan had a higher opinion of the Ling Zhu than the average person. Although the Ling Zhu was just a Heavenly Treasure, he had seen the possibility of the Ling Zhu''s future, which was the same as Ling Wantine''s. Xuan Yuanughed out loud and said, "Master''s magic treasure is for you to protect yourself. You just need to use it properly in the future. As for your treasure, let it be your Intrinsic Magic Treasure! " The people from the Dao Pce were even more helpless; their ancestor master had gone insane. It''s just a Royal Dao Stage, what''s the use of giving her a Divine Weapon? However, it could only unleash the full power of the divine weapon. Many of the Monarch Stage cultivators were indignant, if you want to give it to her, you might as well give it to me! Ling Wantine was about to decline, but Ling Duoqing walked over with a smile and said, "Girl, keep it! It''s just a Divine Weapon, it''s not like it''s anything rare! " This time, not only were the surrounding old Daoists rolling their eyes, even Xuan Yuan was secretly rolling his eyes. This quiet horsetail whisk was a unique divine weapon within the Dao Pce. It had been passed down since ancient times and many Dao Pce Patriarchs had already received it. Furthermore, even if it wasn''t anything else, a Divine Weapon wouldn''t be like cabbages, would it? Ling Wantine, who was going to decline, nodded when she heard Ling Duoqing''s words. She kept the quiet whisk and said to Xuan Yuan, "Thank you, master!" Ling Duoqingughed, then turned around and said to Xuan Yuan: "I know that your Dao Pce is rtively poor, and no one has seeded in many years, so Divine Weapons are probably a little rare. Now that you''ve given your Divine Weapon to your little girl, you''ll be unable to make ends meet. Take this Divine Weapon and use it. Consider it your reward for protecting the little girl''s Dao. With you here, I will be at ease with that girl at the Dao Pce! " With that, Ling Duoqing took out a long chain godly weapon and threw it at Xuan Yuan. Everyone in the Dao Pce nearly popped their eyeballs out. When they heard Ling Duoqing say that their Dao Pce were very poor, they felt extremely unhappy in their hearts. Seeing Ling Duoqing''s following actions ?? Forget it, he was indeed very poor! Furthermore, in the future, his Dao Pce will have one more Divine Weapon. Xuan Yuan smiled and said, "Many thanks!" "Alright, I need to talk to my daughter next. You can leave now!" Ling Duoqing started to chase her away without any hesitation, acting like andlord. He did not care about the attitude of the old Daoist around him, but pulled Ling Wantine to the side and sat down,ughing, "Girl, now that you have so many servants, there''s no problem with the power around you. However, the servants by your side, they are only restricted by the Heaven-earth Contract, I am afraid they are not that loyal. However, I originally brought a few servants here for you to choose and use. Now that you have a lot of power by your side, I''ll send you the weakest one. " He turned around and said to Liu Haiquan, "In the future, follow by my daughter''s side and protect him with all your might. Treat her as if she was me!" Liu Haiquan hurriedly said, "Master, I understand. I will definitely protect the Miss well in the future." Ling Duoqing nodded his head: "Girl, there is absolutely no problem with your Dao Pce now, but aftering out for so long, do you want to follow me back to see everyone?" Ling Wantine smiled and said, "Father, actually, I just saw Eldest Brother not too long ago. From Eldest Brother, I found out about the other situations in the family. Therefore, I won''t be going back for now. In a few years, I will return to see you, Father, mother, brother and sister! " Ling Duoqing frowned and asked, "You''ve seen friendliness before? Why did hee here? " Ling Wantineughed: "Big Brother found your biological parents, and followed your biological parents back to the Baxue City! I never thought that Big Brother turned out to be someone from Tian Family! " Ling Duoqing''s expression immediately darkened, and said indifferently: "When did I say he''s someone from Baxue City? When I left, didn''t I tell them not to step foot into the Boundless Sea s as they please? " He had always had a warning in his heart when he was teleported from the Divine Talisman Sect. When he arrived at the Dao Pce and discovered Ling Wantine''s condition, he thought that she should be here. Unexpectedly, Ling Youshan was brought to Baxue City? Ling Wantine eximed, "Brother has personally verified it. They are of the same bloodline!" Ling Duoqing coldly snorted and said, "That brat doesn''t know anything! I already said this before, you can''t casually step out of the Boundless Sea, or else you might be in danger. Especially if he went to the Baxue City, there was a greater possibility of him encountering danger. Forget it, I''ll immediately go to Baxue City and bring him home! Girl, do you want to stay in Dao Pce ore home with me? " Ling Wantine hesitated for a moment before saying, "Dad, I''ll go home with you!" When she heard that Ling Youshan might be in danger if he went to Baxue City, she became anxious and wanted to help Baxue City. She now had more than ten powerful servants, so she could bring them to help, right? Chapter 629 Ling Youshan followed the Tian Cong Yu couple back to Baxue City. In fact, he had returned to the Boundless Sea as soon as he saw them. However, Tian Cong Yu requested for him to return and recognize his ancestors, and at the same time, have his bloodline be stimted by the Ancestral Vein, so that his bloodline be even more powerful. Under numerous requests, Ling Youshan had no choice but to go to Baxue City with his parents. He was a sensible and obedient person, so he naturally didn''t want to make his parents sad. Moreover, it was a good thing for him to recognize his ancestors and awaken his bloodline. Although Ling Duoqing had warned them not to casually step foot outside the Boundless Sea, they were both parents, so what could he do? Moreover, Tian Cong Yu and his wife had always been very apologetic towards him, insisting that he go to their home. However, on the way to the Baxue City, he heard that they had to pass by the Dao Pce, and when he thought about his sister who had left home for many years, he asked to see her. Since he had requested for it, Sky Cong Yu and the rest naturally agreed to it. After that, the group went to Dao Pce. How could those people from Dao Pce dare not give them face? Therefore, they could only let Ling Wantine and Ling Youshan meet once. After the two chatted for awhile, Ling Youshan set off for Baxue City. Of course, Tian Yuheng, Tian Ge, and the others also returned to the Baxue City beside them. Once they returned to Baxue City, Tian Cong Yu immediately brought Ling Youshan to pay respects to the elders at home, while Tian Yuheng and Tian Ge also secretly went to meet their elders. Not long after that, Sky Cong Yu started to ask Ling Youshan to go into the Ancestral Vein s to awaken his bloodline. Regarding this request, Tian Ge, who already had other intentions, agreed. Afterwards, Sky Cong Yu''s grandfather, who was also the Monarch Stage expert Tian Li, personally escorted Ling Youshan into the Ancestral Vein to stimte the Tyra ical Blood Bloodline on Ling Youshan''s body! As soon as Tian Li arrived at the entrance of the Ancestral Vein, he was immediately stopped by Tian Feng. "Tianfeng, I''m bringing my great-grandson to awaken his bloodline!" Tian Li said. Tian Feng smiled, "Wait a moment, Tian Ge is using the power of the Ancestral Vein to strengthen his bloodline!" Tian Li sighed, "What effects does he have now?" As the most outstanding descendant of Tian Family, Tian Ge was well aware of the problem of bloodline power. He was especially aware of this situation, especially when it came to the direct line of descent. However, he''d thought of many ways to resolve it, but had no way to do so. However, Tian Ge would often enter the Ancestral Vein to strengthen the Bloodline Power, so everyone knew about this. Although other people had to wait for an opportunity to open the Ancestral Vein, but who told Tian Ge to be the most outstanding descendant with Tian Family? After waiting for a while, Tian Ge walked out of the Ancestral Vein. Beside Tian Ge, an expert of Great Monarch Level followed behind Tian Ge. It seemed to be defending Tian Ge. Tian Li said in surprise, "So it was the Heavenly Book Grandmaster who personally helped. No wonder Tian Ge received such great benefits." Tianshu smiled: "Tian Ge is the most outstanding descendant of our Baxue City, so I am naturally duty-bound to help him strengthen his body! Alright, Tian Ge has already used up all his energy, looks like you guys are here to borrow the Ancestral Vein as well? This was the lost grandson of the Celestial Jade Family? You are indeed a talented person, quickly go in and borrow the strength of Ancestral Vein! " Tian Li nodded and said, "Then I''ll bring Shan in!" After speaking, he brought Ling Youshan into the Ancestral Vein. When Ling Youshan and Tian Li entered the Ancestral Vein, Tian Feng immediately looked towards Tian Ge and asked: "Are you ready?" Tianshu indifferently said, "If I make a move, there will definitely be no mistakes! The power of his bloodline was indeed very strong. It''s a pity that our aptitude is a bit poor, otherwise our Tian Family would be like a double heaven''s pride level expert. With such a powerful bloodline and yetcking in aptitude, let him make a sacrifice! "Tian Ge, you have topensate me when the timees." Tian Ge hurriedly said, "Ancestor, I will definitelypensate you. I can swear on the heavens''w!" Tianshu only silently nodded his head. At this time, Ling Youshan followed Tian Li and entered the Ancestral Vein. The moment he entered the Ancestral Vein, he felt the blood energy in his body start to circte involuntarily. The sound of the blood flowing in his body could not help but appear when his bloodline was awakened. Tian Li''s eyes lit up as he eximed, "Shan, the power of your bloodline is so powerful! It''s a pity that your aptitude is a littlecking. Otherwise, after using Ancestral Vein s to awaken your bloodline, you will definitely be the second heaven''s pride level expert of our Tian Family. Everyone else say that they are heaven''s pride experts, but, only our Baxue City is a true heaven''s pride expert! Because, we are the descendants of the heavens! " Ling Youshan also said excitedly, "Ancestor, I feel that my bloodline''s power is getting stronger!" Tian Liughed: "That''s great, we''ve only just gotten close to the Ancestral Vein, and there''s already such a great benefit! If you get activated by the Ancestral Veinter, you will be even more powerful. " While talking, he brought Ling Youshan to the side of a blood fountain. The blood spring was unceasingly churning, emitting streams of blood aura. Tian Li said proudly: "This is our Ancestral Vein. Our Baxue City, is precisely because of this Ancestral Vein. You can go in and soak in the Ancestral Vein and absorb its power to strengthen your bloodline. "Don''t worry, I''ll be there to watch over you. There won''t be any other problems." Ling Youshan nodded. He entered the blood spring and then immersed himself into the blood spring. Then, he sensed that there was an altar in the blood spring. He thought that would be the case within the Ancestral Vein, so he didn''t think too much about it and sat on it. As soon as he sat on it, he was locked up by the altar, as if the power of the world had frozen on his body. Although Ling Youshan felt that it was a little strange, he did not panic. He just thought that the Ancestral Vein should be like that. But gradually, he discovered that even though his body was immersed in the blood spring, it didn''t strengthen his bloodline power. Instead, it drew it away. Of course, he didn''t sense that there were tiny fragments that were slowly entering his body. As the power of his bloodline decreased, Ling Youshan finally felt something was wrong. He wanted to struggle, but he could not move. He could only watch as the power of his own bloodline was being drained bit by bit. He was terrified, but there was nothing he could do. He could not send a single message. Tian Li, who was standing beside the blood spring, looked at the blood spring with a puzzled expression. What was going on? ording to the past, the Blood Spring should have been boiling by now? Could it be because his great-grandson''s bloodline was too powerful that he reacted a little toote? He stroked his beard and smiled. As expected of his great-grandson, he would wait a little longer. Ling Youshan, who was in the blood spring, had gradually lost consciousness. Chapter 630 A moment after Ling Youshan and Tian Li entered the blood stream, the two of them seemed to have entered deep into the Ancestral Vein. Only then did Tianshu say to Tian Ge: "It should be about time to start, let''s go in!" Tian Ge was excited and quickly entered the Ancestral Vein. He had already felt the replenishment from Ling Youshan''s bloodline. As long as he could snatch Ling Youshan''s bloodline and absorb it, he would be iparably strong. At that time, by relying on his talent and the power of their Baxue City, he would be invincible. This era was definitely his era! And their Tian Family would definitely be proud of this era. Tian Ge thought crazily and stepped into the Ancestral Vein''snd. However, they did not enter the deeper parts of the Ancestral Vein. Instead, they came to an empty area beside the entrance. There was already another altar in that area, which matched the one in the Blood Spring. The altar in the Blood Spring was for the blood of others. Then, the Bloodline Power that they seized would be sent to this altar through the altar for absorption by another person. This was a taboo in their Tian Family and could not be used easily. Otherwise, it would cause huge problems. A stream of blood energy had already emerged from the altar. Tianshu lightly said: "What a thick Bloodline Power! It''s already begun, you can sit up and absorb it! " Tian Ge nodded excitedly, sat on the altar and started to absorb the Bloodline Power. Just as he started absorbing the blood, the blood in his veins started to emit roars and surge rapidly. Seeing this situation, Heavenly Tome Monoliths had a veryplex expression. However, he was very pleased with Tian Ge''s situation. Outside the Ancestral Vein, Tianfeng was on guard. Suddenly, another Monarch Stage expert came, startling him. Tian Feng took a closer look. So it was his elder brother, Tian Qiu. He was relieved. "Has it begun?" Tianqiu asked. Tian Feng nodded silently. Tian Qiu sighed and said, "I hope their family can understand this!" And at this time, within the Ancestral Vein, Tian Li had been silently waiting. After waiting for half a day, there was actually no reaction at all from the Blood Spring. What was even more serious was that not only was there no reaction, even the originally bubbling blood spring had gradually subsided. Tian Li was stu ed. What was going on? Not only did he not ignite the power of his bloodline, even the Ancestral Vein seemed to have suffered a huge loss. He used the power of his will to separate the blood springs and saw Ling Youshan, who had been unconscious for a long time. This was especially true for Ling Youshan. All the power of his blood vessels had dissipated, making him look like an ordinary person. The heavens were shocked. They hurriedly grabbed Ling Youshan and shouted: "Shan ??" However, when he grabbed it, he found the altar where Ling Youshan sat. Now that all of his bloodline power had been taken away, the altar no longer had any restraining power, so he grabbed it with one hand. Seeing the altar in the Blood Spring, Tian Li thought of the n''s forbidden technique and immediately shouted, "Who is it? Who did it ?? Tian Ge! It must be you! You guys actually dare to snatch the bloodline of a fellow sect ?? " Before he could finish his sentence, he felt the power of the Law Storm nearby. He immediately carried the unconscious Ling Youshan and teleported over. Then, he saw that Tian Ge''s aura seemed to have expanded by a thousand times. A bloody mist shrouded his body as a seemingly solid bloody domain appeared around him. And with the vibrations of the domain, space itself began to ripple, as if it couldn''t withstand this force. "Look at all the good things you''ve done, return the power of my, Shan''s, bloodline!" Tian Li bellowed, mercilessly grabbing at Wu Tie who was on the altar. However, just as he made his move, he was immediately stopped by Tianshu. Tian Li said angrily: "Patriarch Tianshu, as both of you are descendants of Tian Family, don''t you think it''s too cruel for you to treat our family''s Shan like this?" Tianshu had aplicated expression as he said, "Tianli, calm down. Listen to me ??" "I can''t calm down. I have to return Shan''s bloodline power right now!" Tian Li said angrily. Suddenly, Tian Feng and Tian Qiu appeared in front of the crowd. They looked at Tian Ge, who was on the altar, and revealed looks of ecstasy. However, when he saw Tian Li, he immediately put away his expression and said to Tian Li, "Brother Tian Li, this matter is our fault." However, Shan only had a strong bloodline power andcked the aptitude. If it wasn''t for the sake of the bloodline, you would have been able to reach the Common Heaven in two or three hundred years. The only thing hecked was the power of his bloodline. As long as we have a strong bloodline, this era will definitely be the era of our Baxue City. You have seen the situation of Ge''er. As long as you give him time, he will definitely be invincible. From him, we can see the future of Baxue City. For this goal, we need a certain level of sacrifice. " Tianshu also said from the side, "This time, it is indeed because of Shan. It is because Tian Ge owes you guys. He has already sworn to the Heavenly Dao that he will definitely repay you in the future. " Tian Li was furious, but he could not vent it out right now. He understood this logic, but why did it have to be someone from his family? Could it be that just because his great-grandson wasn''t talented, he should have his bloodline snatched away? He looked at the unconscious Ling Youshan in his hands, and said angrily: "If we are going to eat our brothers, to bring glory to our Tian Family, then that''s fine too! And, if you do this, you will be punished. " He was just a mid-stage Di Ling, how could he have any chance to talk to him in this kind of situation? Now that what had happened had happened, it was better to save Ling Youshan and wake him up quickly! He hugged Ling Youshan and left the Ancestral Vein in a sh. As for Tianqiu and Tianfeng, when they saw that Tianli had left, they immediately broke out into prideful smiles. Especially when they saw Tian Ge''s Bloodline Power getting stronger and stronger, their faces were filled with pride. Seeing this scene, Tianshu secretly shook his head as he felt a bit disgusted in his heart. Had he done something wrong? When he arrived at the Blood Spring, he realized that the Ancestral Vein''s energy loss was actually this severe. Had he really done something wrong? With regards to the drastic loss of the Ancestral Vein''s power, he hesitated for a moment. He thought that it might be because Ling Youshan''s blood was absorbed by Tian Ge, so he didn''t care too much about it. After all, the current Tian Ge, that Bloodline Power was too strong, far more powerful than anyone else. He quietly put away the altar inside the Ancestral Vein and turned around to look at Tian Ge''s situation. At this time, Ling Duoqing had already brought people to the Baxue City. Chapter 631 When Ling Duoqing heard that Ling Youshan had gone to the Baxue City, they immediately brought their people to depart from the Dao Pce, heading towards the Baxue City. Dao Pce was only around eight or nine Domain away from the Baxue City. Even though it was so close, Ling Duoqing wished he could teleport there. Dao Pce and Baxue City, both sides had teleportation formations. Unfortunately, Dao Pce and Baxue City were not intimate, and Dao Pce had no way of transferring them. In this kind of situation, the two sides could only fly to the Baxue City. Because he was in a hurry, Ling Duoqing didn''t let Loong Chen pull the Dragon Cage and sprint towards Baxue City. Instead, he let the Monarch Stage ves use their cultivations to control flying spirit artifacts, passing through the Domain like lightning and heading towards Baxue City. Such speed was naturally iparable to Loong Chen''s. Sensing Ling Duoqing''s anxiety, Yue Qingchengforted him, "Husband, don''t worry. Shan might be fine!" Ling Wantine also tried tofort him, "Father, Big Brother should be fine." Hearing that Ling Youshan wasn''t doing well, she also left with her servants. Ling Duoqing was silent, and his expression was a bit ugly. The more he advanced towards the Baxue City, the more ufortable he felt. How could he not be anxious? Moreover, he was the only one who was clear on what kind of bloodline Ling Youshan had, and only he knew about some problems with the Baxue City and bloodline. In this situation, he became even more anxious. Xuan Yuan reminded him in a low voice, "Brother, something doesn''t seem right with your current state!" Since Ling Wantine wanted to move out, he, as her Daoist Protector, naturally followed by her side. As the most powerful warrior of the Great Emperor, Xuan Yuan could see many things from Ling Duoqing. He felt that something was amiss, so he had to remind Ling Duoqing. However, Ling Duoqing did not care about Xuan Yuan''s warning. Instead, he had a sullen expression. After exchanging blows with several Monarch Stage servants to use their flying treasures, Ling Duoqing and the others quickly approached the Baxue City. Ling Duoqing quickly approached Baxue City, but quickly stopped them. "Who are you people?" The guard from Baxue City asked coldly. However, Xian Tian''s guards looked at Ling Duoqing and the rest fearlessly. They were Baxue City, one of the top ranked forces in the world, and no one dared to lightly offend them. Thus, although the strength of the group in front of him was quite terrifying, he had nothing to be afraid of. Ling Duoqing said coldly, "Ling Jianqiu, open the way! I want to use the fastest speed possible to meet Shan! " Ling Jianqiu quickly nodded, "Yes, master!" He naturally knew what this "opening up a path" meant. Seeing the Baxue City guards blocking their way, without saying a word, he pped them to death, then quickly entered the Baxue City. And Ling Jianqiu''s actions immediately made the other guards of Baxue City angry. "Send the message, enemy attack!" There is an attack from a Monarch Stage expert! " The guard sent the message. Seeing this situation, Xuan Yuan could only bitterly smile in his heart. If he followed this time into the Baxue City, then a chaotic battle might happenter. As the ancestor of the Dao Pce, his every move, represented his Dao Pce. Furthermore, he had eighteen Monarch Stage experts by his side. In the eyes of others, aren''t these Dao Pce invaders? Even after today, the two sides would be mortal enemies. As expected, there was nothing good about this fiend! Although I have a daughter now, she hasn''t changed." Wherever he went, he killed. He was like a god of pests! "Aoo ??" Even though he didn''t kill it himself, wasn''t he the one who ordered it? But there was no other way, because he was Ling Wantine''s dao protector. If Ling Wantine wanted toe, he had to follow and protect her as well. Since that was the case, he had no choice but to go all out today. And at this time, the Baxue City was also rmed. Hearing that there were Monarch Stage experts present, a man named Di Yun immediately intercepted them and asked: "Who are you people? Have you considered the consequences of offending our Baxue City? " How could a single Emperor Bloodline be a match for an Emperor level powerhouse? Before he could finish his words, Ling Jianqiu, who was faithfully carrying out his orders, killed him with one hand, so everyone could still run towards the center of the Baxue City. And the death of one Monarch Stage caused the Baxue City to be even more vignt. All along, the army had been in the air, and the Sky Army with Baxue City had appeared. An army of Battle Array s, disying the power of the Emperor, stood in front of everyone. At the same time, many figures with Monarch Stage and Battle Array s with Monarch Stage flew up and surrounded the area. Seeing that many Dao Pce figures were behind Ling Duoqing, the Heavenly Hawk said coldly: "Your Dao Pce actually dares to invade our Baxue City? Is he trying to exterminate our n? " Xuan Yuan rolled his eyes. I really want to say, are you blind? People who can''t see my Dao Pce still haven''t made a move? It was Divine Talisman Sect''s Ling Jianqiu, why don''t you ask Ling Jianqiu? Since the two sects were very close, people with Baxue City would naturally be the first to recognize them. With the increasing number of people surrounding them, Ling Duoqing and the rest were no longer able to move forward. This was the nest of Baxue City, and in terms of cultivation level, there were naturally more people here than there were in Baxue City. Moreover, the protection array of the Baxue City had already been activated, and the entire Baxue City had a strong suppressive force enveloping the surroundings of everyone. At this moment, everyone was doing their best to resist this suppressive force. Of course, in actuality, the majority of those who were able to withstand this suppressive force were all at the Mystic realm. Xuan Yuan said somewhat helplessly: "This matter is not rted to our Dao Pce at all, but that this brother''s son is in your Baxue City. He wants to see his son." Ling Duoqing stood up, and coldly stared at the people from Baxue City and asked: "Where is my son Ling Youshan?" Someone subconsciously asked: "Who is Ling Youshan?" "The lost child of the Celestial Jade Family!" Some people who knew said. "Ling Youshan? It''s the person that was brought back from the Boundless Sea? " someone asked. However, just as they finished speaking, several consecutive waves of Monarch Stage ''imposing auras soared into the sky from the center of the Baxue City and roared, "Tianqiu, you guys are simply going too far!" "Tianshu, I want you to give me an exnation!" Another voice said angrily, "Why do you want to steal his bloodline when my Shan''s talent is not up to standard? If there''s not an exnation today, then let''s fight first! " Tianshu''s voice rang out as he helplessly said, "Brother Tianheng, how about we first settle our internal matters?" Since we have enemies here today, isn''t this the time for us to deal with them? " At this moment, Ling Duoqing and the others who were surrounding them also heard Tian Heng''s words. Ling Wantine''s face changed drastically. She pulled Ling Duoqing and said nervously, "Dad, are they talking about Big Brother?" As for Ling Duoqing, he coldly snorted and said, "Ming Yu!" Ming Yu immediately entered Ling Duoqing''s body. With a wave of his hands, Ling Duoqing traversed the space and arrived in front of Tian Heng and the others. He asked coldly, "The Shan that you are talking about, is he my son, Ling Youshan?" Chapter 632 Facing Tianshu and Tianqiu, Tianli had no choice but to carry the unconscious Ling Youshan home. As soon as they returned home, Tian Cong Yu and his wife saw Ling Youshan''s situation and immediately eximed, "Grandfather, what''s wrong with Shan? Why was he unconscious? Also, didn''t he go to the Ancestral Vein to awaken his bloodline? Why can''t I sense the power of his bloodline? " Tian Li said in shame, "I never thought that Tian Ge and the others would be so daring as to actually ce an altar in the Ancestral Vein to seize bloodline power. The power of Shan''s bloodline was seized by Tian Ge and the others! " He felt that there was no way to exin to his grandson and daughter-inw because he was the one who escorted Ling Youshan to the Ancestral Vein. However, who would have thought that someone would ce an altar inside the Ancestral Vein to seize the bloodline''s power? Even if it happened to someone with another bloodline, it would still harm the heavens and the earth, let alone their own people. Who would have thought that, as fellow nsmen, Tian Ge and the others would be so ruthless? Tian Cong Yu took the unconscious Ling Youshan from Tian Li''s hands. Seeing his son in such a miserable state, he almost vomited a mouthful of blood. He roared angrily, "I''m going to fight with that little bastard!" "I was wondering why that little bastard would tell us about the benefits of the Ancestral Vein every day. He even advised us to bring Shan back to the Ancestral Vein for you, I have already made up my mind!" The couple were both furious. The actions of the crowd rmed the other elders in the family. After hearing what had happened to Ling Youshan, everyone was furious. Ling Youshan was their descendant, and since something like this had happened to their descendant, they naturally had to settle the score with Tianqiu and the others. As the patriarch, Tian Heng was angry and shouted, "Tian Shu, give me an exnation!" Tianshu was helpless. When this happened, it was indeed very troublesome. If he didn''t deal with it properly, the n would most likely fall into an internal conflict. Especially after hearing that strong enemies from the Dao Pce hade to attack them. With something like this happening at this time, it was even more likely that someone was going to take advantage of them. However, this was a good time to reconcile the contradictions. Now that everyone had amon enemy and with the help of outsiders, they could first dissipate the anger of Tian Heng''s group. It would then be much easier to talk about it. No matter what, they were still on the same side! "Brother Tian Heng, although we were in the wrong in this matter, the people from Dao Pce have already arrived. Wait until we push back the people from Dao Pce, then little brother will personally apologize to you, okay? Furthermore, Tian Ge has already made an oath to the heavens that he willpensate your family. " Tianshu advised. He was continuouslyforting Tian Heng, or else, when the two ancestors of Great Monarch Level fought, coupled with the enemies outside, Baxue City would be in great trouble today. Before Tian Heng could reply, he suddenly felt space shaking. A person shuttled through the space station in front of him and asked coldly, "Are you talking about Ling Youshan? What happened to him? " Tianshu coldly said: "This is a matter of our Tian Family, what does it have to do with you? Who exactly are you? " He spoke coldly to Ling Duoqing and at the same time sent a sound transmission to Tian Heng, "Brother, how about we settle the matters outside first? We are our own people after all! " Tian Hengughed coldly, "One of our own?" However, with an outsider present, he still did not continue to confront Tianshu. Instead, he coldly said to Ling Duoqing: "Regarding my Tian Family, our Tian Family will settle this by itself! No matter who you are, scram! " Ling Duoqing coldly asked, "I will ask you again, are you talking about my son Ling Youshan? What happened to him? " Tianheng and Tianshu were stu ed, could this be the foster father of Ling Youshan? But, even if you are an adoptive father, can''t this ce be called Tian Family? However, since he was Ling Youshan''s adoptive father, it was apletely different story. "Something has happened to him, but he has now acknowledged that he belongs to my Tian Family. Even though you raised him, we''ll settle his problems ourselves. " Tianshu indifferently said. It was already a oying enough. What was an outsider doing here? Although it looked weird, it didn''t have the qualifications to meddle in the matters of their Baxue City. Tian Heng coldly nced at Tianshu and said to Ling Duoqing, "Thank you for raising him. Now that it''s none of your business, you can leave!" Ling Duoqing said indifferently, "You actually said it''s none of my business? Does your Baxue City want your n to be exterminated? " "Brat, your cultivation is not high, but your tone is quite arrogant." Tianshu sneered, "I told you to scram, do you understand? This old man is very a oyed, I don''t have the leisure to care about you. " Ling Duoqing''s expression became even colder. At this time, Mao Rina, carrying Ling Youshan, appeared in front of everyone and anxiously said, "Brother Ling, do you think you can save Shan? We can''t wake him up! " Along the way, they often heard Ling Youshan tell them that Ling Duoqing was very magical, very powerful, and how good he was towards him, etc. Now that they saw Ling Duoqing had arrived, they naturally had hopes of seeing if Ling Duoqing could resolve Ling Youshan''s situation first. After all, their sons were raised by Ling Duoqing. Ling Duoqing''s gaze instantly fell on Ling Youshan. Looking at his pale and haggard face after having his bloodline power stolen, Ling Duoqing stared nkly and didn''t say anything. In fact, in Ling Duoqing''s mind, there were already raging waves. "Do you think this is really interesting? Is this the emotion you seek? "Countless troubles, countless shackles, countless concerns, all kinds of unexpected situations." "Look how many years you have only experienced, and you have already encountered so many troubles and worries! It''s still not as satisfying as it was before. No matter what the situation is, it''s fine if we just kill them all. " "If one doesn''t submit, we''ll kill one. If two, we''ll kill a pair!" At the end of the battle, no one can be unconvinced, because if you are unconvinced, then you will only die! " "Look at this. Facing your son''s bloodline being stolen, do you have any ability to resist?" "You did not! Because you have too many concerns, you are unable to control this situation! " "Let''s just kill!" After killing them all, there will be no more problems, no more troubles! " "These ants have a lofty attitude, it''s simply disgusting! They should only have the right to look up, and not the right to bark. and they should prostrate themselves at their feet and prostrate themselves with their humble bodies. " As these thoughts shed through his mind, the aura on Ling Duoqing''s body became weirder and weirder. Tianshu red at Mao Ru a beside him and said coldly to Ling Duoqing, "Brat, get lost now or I''ll pinch you to death like you''re a bedbug. An ant like you ca ot meddle with the matters regarding our Tian Family. " Ling Duoqing nced at Tianshu coldly, then suddenly said lightly: "Indeed, these ants are quite disgusting! They thought that they were on high, but in reality, they were all ants! Such a disgusting ant, let''s just kill it! " While he was speaking, something seemed to have broken out from within his body, and something seemed to have drilled out from within his heart. Tianshu looked coldly at Ling Duoqing''s weird aura. What''s going on? However, regardless of the situation, if he didn''t heed the warning, he would die! However, the moment he made his move, he saw the corner of Ling Duoqing''s mouth split open as if he was smiling: "Right, let''s kill him!" A scarlet fog of blood started to spread out from Ling Duoqing''s body. Ming Yu, who possessed Ling Duoqing''s body, finally felt what they were afraid of on the road to Blood Spirit Sect. However, just as this thought shed through her mind, her blood god was a ihted! Fortunately, she was the Scion of the Blood God! After that, the scarlet blood mist became more and more dense, and a ck light started to appear from Ling Duoqing''s body. When this ck light appeared, the space around Ling Duoqing shattered and disappeared. Then, this ck light started to spread in all directions. At this moment, Tianshu coldly snorted and said, "You''re ying tricks on me, go die!" He pushed his hand towards Ling Duoqing. However, when his hand came into contact with the ck light, he saw that the already Great Monarch Level Heavenly Book had suddenly stopped moving. Following that, the speed at which the ck light spread increased by one fold. As for Tianshu''s body, as the ck light spread out, his body fluttered in the wind like dust. Tian Heng looked at Ling Duoqing, only to find that Ling Duoqing''s gaze was cold and indifferent, as if he was standing at the highest peak looking down on all living beings. His gaze was as distant as the heavens. That feeling of indifference towards themon people caused Tian Heng to be extremely shocked. He subconsciously brought the people around him and retreated several hundred li away. And at this time, Ling Duoqing, who clearly only had the cultivation of Sea-umting Stage, was floating in the air above the Baxue City. Wherever the ck rays of light passed, space itself was a ihted, bing as ck as a ck hole. Gradually, the ck light came into contact with the ground. Everything on the ground was being destroyed, turning into nothingness. "Kill him, quickly kill him!" someone roared. If it continued to spread like this, wouldn''t the Baxue City be gone? All sorts of divine weapons, Imperial Weapon s, and the aura of the Great Way of the Baxue City hacked towards Ling Duoqing. However, as the ck light spread, no matter if it was Imperial Weapon or divine weapons, as long as they came into contact with the ck light, they would all be nothing. Even the Laws of Heaven-earth and thews of heaven and earth would be nothing. And this ck light continued to spread, and then, the Baxue City slowly disappeared. All kinds of rules, Inhibition s, buildings, experts ?? Everything was disappearing. The Baxue City and all other sounds werepletely silent. Everyone''s eyes were filled with fear! What did they offend? At this time, not only Tyra ical Blood Domain, but the Countless Heaven Domain of the world was alsopletely silent. The hearts of everyone present inexplicably felt fear, as if the end of the world was approaching. Far away from the Boundless Sea, the Heavenly Order Paper on Mi Lai''s body suddenly flew out, and looking in the direction of the Baxue City, her eyes disyed boundless grief and sorrow. She faintly sighed, "In the end, I was unable to hold back. Chapter 633 An enormous pce stood tall on the ground. This imperial pce was more majestic and glorious than any other imperial pce. More importantly, on the walls of the Imperial Pce, there was a natural flow of dao. Each of these dao styles released auras that were even more terrifying than Fire Divine Furnace s. And at the top of the Imperial Pce, a dazzling golden radiance was blooming. These beliefs, were like a beacon guiding the way for the Homo n. No matter what Homo n it was, anyone who saw such radiance would feel their heart at peace, filled with hope. Inside the hall, a golden figure sat on a high throne. This golden figure was like a statue, silent and without movement, as if it had existed since ancient times. All of a sudden, the golden figure opened his eyes. It was as if many worlds were being born and dying within his pupils! "He''s back!" The golden figure said softly, "Send a message to Human Emperor Gong''s subordinate, find him immediately. If there is any news, report it immediately. We can''t dy any further!" An ancient, unadorned Daoist monastery had been isted from the Dao God Peak for trillions of years. Atop the towering Dao-God Peak, all sorts of astral winds blew past. Each gale was strong enough to kill countless experts like Xuan Yuan. Aside from the astral winds, there were also the asional spatial tempest that blew past the Dao God Peak. These spatial storms and void turbulence could easily trap a person in who knows what space. As for the Daoist monastery, it stood there atop the mountain,pletely unmoving, despite the storm and the wind. It hadsted for trillions of years. Not only were those astral winds and spatial storms unable to devour the monastery, they couldn''t even move the grass on the temple''s wall. Suddenly, the temple door opened and a middle-aged Daoist Priest dressed in green walked out. With the appearance of the green robed Daoist Priest, the spatial storm on the Dao God Peakpletely vanished. Even the astral winds became slightly gentler, as if a cool breeze was caressing against their faces. The middle-aged Daoist said indifferently, "That demon has returned. Find him!" Although his voice wasn''t loud, it seemed to be heard by many Daoists from all the Taoist temples. More than two hundred million kilometers away from the monastery, there was a zing mountain range. These mes were all white mes. If Yue Jianghai was here, he would definitely be extremely excited, because within these mes, there was the true essence of the Path of Fire that he was pursuing. If he could cultivate in a ce like this, he would definitely be able to break through faster. Unfortunately, he was afraid toe. This was because these mes were all Divine mes. Moreover, it was not an ordinary divine me. Among them were the Nanming Fire s that he was familiar with and the Six Sr Divine mes that he had already begun to study. In addition, there was also the Grand Sun Primordial me and the zed Silent me ?? Such terrifying mes had most likely turned into a ce where many people would perish. Besides, it shouldn''t be a ce that ordinary people could live in. However, in the heart of the mes, there was actually an iparablyrge phoenix sleeping soundly. This phoenix had golden feathers. Each feather could burn the sky and boil the sea, destroying the world. Suddenly, the phoenix stood up. After thinking for a moment, she lightly said, "That bastard is back! Go to Heartless Pce and ask them if they need any help. "Also, tell our people to pay attention to his whereabouts. After we discover his whereabouts, capture him and beat him up. Let me vent my anger!" "Yes sir!" A voice replied. Then, a fiery-red phoenix transformed into a phoenix cor and dressed in red, with a stride, it arrived at Heartless Divine Pce. At the Heartless Divine Pce entrance, a qilin was in deep sleep. However, when the Qilin sensed the phoenix approaching it, it opened its eyes and asked, "What are you doing here?" The ming Phoenix snorted, "Your scoundrel master has returned. Is there anything the ancestor wishes to ask for your help with?" "Master is back?" The Qilin was overjoyed and immediatelyid back down. It indifferently said, "Why would my master need your help? Go back to your nest and lie down. If you have time to worry, you might as welly a few more eggs. " "You ??" The fiery red phoenix said angrily, "I am not here to look for you, and you have no right to decide this matter. You go inform them that I want to see them. " The Qilin snorted and said, "The little master told me to not see anyone!" Phoenix was so angry that she didn''t know what to do. However, she wasn''t a match for Kirin, so she didn''t know how to go back and report. Just then, a voice sounded, "Go back, we already know about this. Thank you for your help! However, we do not need it for now. " The mephoenix immediately bowed and said, "Yes!" Then she turned and flew away. The qilin harrumphed, "Birds ??" The moment the words left his mouth, he immediately thought of something, looked towards the main hall, shrank back his neck, and immediatelyid back down. Inside the hall, a woman red viciously at the Qilin before retracting her gaze. Inside the hall sat three people, two men and one woman. The man''s expression was cold, while the other man and woman were at a loss. "Eldest Brother, what should we do?" the woman asked. "He''s finally back. He won''t me us, will he?" The other man said with a wry smile, "It''s a bit too fast, we weren''t prepared at all. What if ?? When we get back, we''ll definitely be med. " The man in the middle was silent for a while before he said, "I don''t know what master is thinking, and I don''t know what the situation is right now, nor do I know what to do." "But ??" The woman smiled bitterly. The Eldest Senior Brother lightly said, "Rest assured, even if Master scolds you, I''m afraid you won''t have any good methods because he owes you. At the moment, I need to pay attention to the fact that since Master has returned, we should prepare for the change below. As for the others, they definitely know that Master has returned. However, they don''t know the exact location ?? " Suddenly, the Eldest Senior Brother became silent, and then he said, "Don''t worry about anything else now, Master''s safety is more important. Keep a close eye on other ces and don''t let them do anything. " The other men and women quickly nodded with worried looks on their faces. At the same time, at a ce where tens of thousands of demons were roaring, every single Demon Ancestor bellowed, "Send orders to the demons of the world, find him! Take advantage of his weakened state and kill him!" No matter the cost, whoever is able to kill this Demon Ghost will be heavily rewarded! " A series of orders rapidly spread out. And at the back of the Divine Talisman Sect, Old Yellow Dog who was hidden in the dense fog, stood up with a murderous look in his eyes. As he stood up, the entire Divine Talisman Sect trembled in fear, as if a great disaster wasing. Right now, they felt that the "Divine Beast" at the back of the mountain was about to devour people, and waves of fiendish aura spread out in all directions from the back of the mountain. On the Phoenix Mountain, a skeleton was crying! In the Northern Ghost World, Ghost Ancestor was looking into the distance in a trance! Not far from the ghost realm, there was a woman that was half the height of a person. She scoffed tenderly, turned her body over, and continued sleeping! Chapter 634 Everyone in Baxue City was staring nkly at the figure in the air. The circles of ck light were still spreading in all directions. At the begi ing, when many people saw their Baxue City disappearing bit by bit, they only felt extremely sorrowful in their hearts. This was their Baxue City, if they disappeared just like that, where would they go in the future? Many people tried their best to resist and charged towards the circles of ck light. However, that ck ray of light continued to expand at an unstoppable speed. Any Heavenly Treasure, Imperial Weapon, Divine Weapon, as long as they entered the range of the ck light, would be immediately turned into nothingness. On the contrary, as the ck coloured light devoured more and more life forms, its rate of expansion increased. The Baxue City ancestor was shocked and shouted anxiously, "No one is allowed to take action, retreat immediately!" If this battle continued, his Baxue City would be instantly devoured. At this moment, all of the ancestors of the Baxue City were awakened, and many of the people who survived from the Primordial Era felt their hearts burst the moment they saw Ling Duoqing. They came from that era and knew very well how scary Ling Duoqing was. Many people with Baxue City immediately pointed at Xuan Yuan and the others. As soon as the Baxue City ancestor saw the profound energy, he immediately shouted angrily: "You damned ox nose, why did you bring this devil over to our Baxue City when we don''t even have a n extermination grudge with your Dao Pce? Everyone, listen to me, pack up your things and withdraw from the Baxue City. Since Ling Duoqing showed up at Baxue City and even showed such an attitude, then, his Baxue City must be finished today. However, since the Dao Pce dared to let this devil destroy their Baxue City, even if they risked their lives, they would still destroy their Dao Pce. Xuan Yuan hurriedly replied, "Tianqiong you old bastard, he wasn''t brought here by us, but because your Baxue City were too excessive and you stole away the son''s bloodline power. His son is still unconscious, and he doesn''t know if he''s dead or not, what does that have to do with our Dao Pce? " Tian Qiong was startled, then asked anxiously, "What''s the situation? His son? How did his son''s bloodline power get snatched away by us? " Xuan Yuan lightly nced at the distant Tian Heng and said, "Why don''t you ask him? If you don''t want your Baxue City to be destroyed, then hurry up! Otherwise ?? Even I feel my back go cold! " When he saw Ling Duoqing like that, even his heart was trembling. How could there be such a vicious and peerless killing intent? As for Yue Qingcheng and the rest, their hearts were also chilled. So this was the true face of their husband and master? What was that thing that could devour everything? No wonder he didn''t take anything seriously, he actually took everything so seriously ?? At this time, Tianqiong hurried over to the side of Tian Heng and fiercely said, "Just what happened? "Why did that old fellow Xuan Yuan say that you were the one who provoked him?" Tian Heng''s expression wasplicated as he nced at Ling Duoqing in the distance, andughed bitterly: "Ancestor, I have a descendant who has just returned to the Baxue City. My descendant Bloodline Power is powerful, but his aptitude is not good. Thus, my descendant''s bloodline was taken away by them and passed onto Tian Ge. After that, the foster father of my descendant, who was also him, became like this when he heard the news. " Tianqiong immediately flew into a rage. "Where is that bastard Tianshu? Where are Tian Ge and the rest? Get the hell out here! " He managed to stir up such a devil, and now he''s gone? These beasts had truly provoked a great cmity for the sake of the Baxue City, the devil in front of their eyes, was someone they could not afford to offend! These beasts... He wished that he could crush those descendants to death right now. Tian Li said from the side, "Tianshu has already been killed by him. As for Tian Ge and the others, they have yet toe out from the Ancestral Vein." Tianqiong was stu ed, but he couldn''t be bothered to care how Tianshu died. If he provoked such a devil, even if he didn''t die, he might as well just crush him to death. In a sh, he went to the Ancestral Vein. He had to return the blood vessels of the other person''s son as soon as possible. However, this is obviously my own descendants. I, the forefather, have yet to speak. Why are you, an outsider, so angry? At the end of the day, you are just an adopted father ?? However, now was not the time to think about such things, but to quickly return the bloodline power. After arriving at the Ancestral Vein, Tian Ge''s bloodline was about to be fully absorbed. Seeing the terrifying bloodline power on Tian Ge''s body, Tianqiong could not help but be shocked. No wonder they wanted to steal his bloodline''s power. If it wasn''t for what happened today, then it wouldn''t be long before a terrifying powerhouse emerged from their Baxue City. Unfortunately ?? As soon as Tian Qiu and Tian Feng saw Tianqiong, they asked in shock, "Ancestor, why are you here?" Tianqiong coldly said, "Look at the good things you animals have done!" Both Tianqiu and Tianfeng were silent. They thought it was just a matter of plundering the blood of their brethren. However, Tianqiong didn''t care about anything else. He grabbed Tian Ge, who hadn''t finished absorbing the bloodline, and pulled him out. "Patriarch, it''s already like this. Let Ge-er finish absorbing it!" Tian Qiu hurriedly said. Tianqiong did not answer, instead, he grabbed Tian Ge and dragged him into the sky, and shouted at Ling Duoqing, "Please be magnanimous, we are willing to return the power of your son''s bloodline, and await your death. We just need to not kill all of our Baxue City, and we will be forever grateful. " Tian Ge''s surging bloodline aura finally caused Ling Duoqing, who had remained motionless in the air, to have some movement. Ling Duoqing nced at Tian Ge and could not help but be surprised. He said coldly, "So it''s him!" As he spoke, the ck light that was constantly spreading stopped. In fact, he had been in a dazed state the entire time. It was only a simple spreading of his killing intent. Now, he had retracted his killing intent. But, a person with his own will was even more terrifying. Tian Ge was startled awake, not knowing what was going on. He opened his eyes and saw that a portion of the Baxue City had disappeared, and immediately shouted in anger: "Who are you, to actually dare vite my Tian Family!" Tianqiong hastily pped Tian Ge''s face and cursed in his heart, "I''m still begging for mercy, how dare you offend me again?" At that moment, Tian Feng and Tian Qiu also appeared in the sky. When they saw the scene before them, they too were shocked. What happened to them while they were in the Ancestral Vein? Ling Duoqing nced at Tian Feng and said coldly: "I know you. Last time at Yn City, I saw a wisp of your consciousness. I think you are very a oying, so just die! " He didn''t do anything and just stood there. With a single nce, Tian Feng was killed. Tianqiu was greatly rmed and hurriedly looked towards the sky, hoping that the Old Ancestor would make his move. However, it was as if Tianqiong didn''t see it. On the contrary, he said, "This kind of beast should have been killed a long time ago. I wonder if this brother will be angered? Also, what if this bloodline can be returned to your son? " A chill ran down his spine. From his attitude, he could already tell how terrifying the problem was. Chapter 635 In his heart, Tianqiong only wished to send Ling Duoqing away as soon as possible. Even if Ling Duoqing killed all those bastards and descendants, he didn''t care. Only the foundation of Baxue City was still there, and Baxue City was still there. After killing these good-for-nothing descendants, at most, they would be reborn. Right now, the most important thing was to protect the foundation of Baxue City. However, Ling Duoqing''s attitude was cold and indifferent. After killing one Sky Peak, he did not make any move. In fact, even he himself was somewhat at a loss. What was the point of his reincarnation? They had clearly achieved some results, but why were they forced into such a sorry state by these bastards? When he thought here, the killing intent in his heart could not help but erupt once again. Following the eruption of his killing intent, the ck light immediately expanded and part of his Baxue City disappeared. As soon as Tian Qiong saw this, he was shocked and immediately said, "Brother, please be lenient. This bastard ??" "I will kill this bastard as well and apologize to you!" With that, he raised his hand and crushed Tianqiu to death. "Grandfather!" Tian Ge eximed, he didn''t know why the ancestor killed his grandfather. What he did not know was that if not for his bloodline power returning, the first person he would have killed would have been him. Just when Ling Duoqing''s killing intent was about to explode again, Ling Youshan, who had been unconscious for a long time, slowly woke up. He coughed and immediately felt the weakness of his bloodline power. He could not help but feel pain in his heart. Why? Aren''t they from the same race? Just as he coughed, it rmed Tian Heng and Tian Li. The two of them hurriedly said: "Shan, quickly tell your dad to stop! We''ll talk about it when the timees. Tell your father to stop first. " Many people had already died from Baxue City, and quite a number of Inhibition and Rune had been destroyed. The main culprit had already been killed, and Tianqiong had even promised to return the power of his bloodline. Moreover, this Baxue City was also their home. Although they had been furious earlier,pared to the entire Baxue City, it was already nothing. Ling Youshan was stu ed. What stop? What had his father done? He subconsciously thought that Tianji Jade had done something. He quickly looked in the direction of Tian Heng and Tian Li and saw Ling Duoqing, who was standing in the air. Ling Youshan was stu ed. Why was his dad here? At this moment, Tianqiong also hurried over to Ling Youshan''s side and said, "Hurry up and tell your dad to stop. We know we''re wrong. We''ll return the bloodline power to youter." Ling Youshan looked at the terrified expressions of the people around him and the cold expression of Ling Duoqing. With a murderous intent, he struggled to say, "Dad, I''m fine, dad, don''t be angry!" Ling Duoqing looked over coldly. The killing intent in his heart was still swelling. At this moment, there was a p of thunder in the sky that shook the heaven and earth. Ling Duoqing couldn''t help but look up at the sky. Then, his expanding killing intent stopped. Ling Youshan struggled to get down from Maoru a''s arms and flew towards Ling Duoqing. He could also tell that his father''s condition wasn''t right. "Shan, no!" Mauru a hurriedly shouted. That ck light had already swallowed countless people. Wasn''t ru ing over there just seeking death? However, Ling Duoqing couldn''t help but struggle in the direction Ling Youshan ran towards. Seeing Ling Youshan quickly approaching the ck light, determination appeared in Ling Duoqing''s eyes and the ck light gradually vanished. This was the first son he had adopted since his reincarnation. It could also be said that this was the begi ing of his pursuit of emotions after his reincarnation. Seeing that something was wrong with Ling Youshan, his dao heart naturally copsed, because he no longer had a foundation for cultivation. And now, seeing this'' begi ing ''heading towards him, he seemed to have found the meaning of this life once again. "Dad, your son is fine!" Ling Youshan said anxiously, "Don''t be angry, there are still a few mothers and siblings waiting for you at home, you must go back!" He had a vague feeling that if he let his father go on a killing spree, then his father would never have another. Therefore, he hurriedly stopped Ling Duoqing from making a move. The coldness in Ling Duoqing''s eyes gradually faded as he said lightly: "Shan ??" He grabbed Ling Youshan''s shoulder, swept his gaze across everyone in Baxue City, and stomped down towards the Baxue City''s floor. After a loud rumbling sound, the people from Baxue City felt the ground suddenly shake, and the eyelids of the sky couldn''t help but twitch. He felt that the grand road of Baxue City had been broken, as did the Ancestral Vein. However, he didn''t dare to say anything now, as he didn''t want to arouse Ling Duoqing''s ferocity. If the great Dao was broken and the Ancestral Vein was broken, there was still a chance to repair it. Ling Duoqing didn''t say a word as he grabbed Ling Youshan and instantly arrived beside Ling Wantine. Both of his hands pointed to the space in front of him as a dimensional door opened, co ecting Baxue City and Boundless Sea from hundreds of thousands of kilometers away. Afterwards, Ling Duoqing brought Ling Youshan, Ling Wantine, Yue Qingcheng, Xue Yifeng, and Loong Chen out from Boundless Sea, through the dimensional portal, andnded inside the Dongshan Courtyard in an instant. "Who?" Ling Fanghua shouted. Sensing that the Space Law was abnormal, she immediately stood out. Seeing that Ling Duoqing hade back with his people, she asked in surprise, "Dad, you''re back?" However, Ling Duoqing didn''t say a single word. He just threw the person aside and fell into silence while sitting on the ground. And at this time, the entire Boundless Sea, as well as the entire world''s Inhibition, were all shrinking towards Ling Duoqing, tightly wrapping themselves around Ling Duoqing and suppressing that murderous intent from his body. At the same time, the ancestral jade pendant that Ling Duoqing''s parents had given him also left the shadow of a dragon and a phoenix, sealing Ling Duoqing''s body. Then, Ling Duoqing sat there like a stone, not moving at all. "Father, what''s wrong?" Ling Fanghua asked anxiously. At this time, the rest of the people in Dongshan Courtyard were all rmed, and they all ran out one after another. Seeing Ling Duoqing''s state, he suddenly became anxious and asked, "Friend, Wantine, what happened to your father? Qingcheng, what''s wrong with him? " None of them could answer this question. Seeing that the situation wasn''t good, Mi Lai immediately turned her head to look at the Heavenly Order Paper on her body. She asked Women in Painting, "Sister, what''s wrong with Darling?" Women in Painting looked at Ling Duoqing with a gratified expression. She said lightly, "He is still more willing to walk the path of this life. Now, he is fighting against his previous life. You muste and talk to him every single day. You must make him change his mind, otherwise, your husband and father will disappear forever. " Mi Lai turned pale with fright and quickly told the others this question. The others turned pale with fright when they heard this. They began to think about how they could help Ling Duoqing get through this difficult situation. At this point, nothing else mattered. They just wanted their families back. Chapter 636 At this time, Baxue City, everyone nkly watched as the dimensional door slowly closed. They couldn''t understand how someone with Sea-umting Stage could open such a spatial door, and bring so many people through it. Of course, they were even more unable to understand what kind of power that could a ihte everything was. However, they could already see Ling Duoqing''s terror. Especially after Ling Duoqing left, in the center of the Baxue City, there disappeared a sky ditch that was over a hundred meters long. It was very neat and smooth, as if it had been eaten by a giant beast. Everyone in the Baxue City were all staring nkly withplex expressions. Especially Sky Cong Yu and the others. They were in a daze. They had always thought that they were one of the most powerful forces in the world. As for Ling Youshan''s foster father, they had never cared about him. Even though it was a little strange, but what use was weird in front of absolute strength? But now they saw the horror. As for Tian Ge, his entire body was trembling, because of his greed, their Baxue City was almost destroyed. Several Patriarchs died, and his grandfather also died ?? Instead, it was Tianqiong who heaved a long sigh, thinking to himself, "It''s good that he''s gone!" It was good that he had left! However, when he thought of the broken road and the Ancestral Vein, he felt his heart ache. Of course, it wasn''t like there were no benefits. Since Ling Duoqing didn''t visit Tian Ge from the begi ing to the end, it meant that Ling Duoqing didn''t care about the issue of the bloodline anymore. Thinking about the Bloodline Power on Tian Ge''s body, coupled with Tian Ge''s talent, perhaps he could give Baxue City a glorious future. Of course, he must not provoke that devil again. He still had to inform others. Anyone who knew the identity of the devil should not be told, or else he might get into big trouble. With that thought in mind, the Sky Vault coldly said: "This time''s matter was all because of Tian Ge stealing the bloodline, causing my Baxue City to suffer a great cmity. Fortunately, it didn''t cause too much damage, but Tian Gemitted a grave mistake and was confined for five hundred years. After five hundred years, Tian Ge had topensate everyone for today''s losses by ten times. Especially the Heng Heaven n. You must treat them well or you will be killed without mercy. " After sending Ling Duoqing away, what he was thinking now, was how to unify the people in the Baxue City, otherwise, the Baxue City would decline. Of course, he had to protect Tian Ge well. Imprisoning him for five hundred years, wasn''t that why he was in seclusion for five hundred years? ording to Tian Ge''s current terrifying Bloodline Power, after five hundred years, he probably won''t know the strength of it anymore, right? The rest of the Baxue City were all silent, not saying a word. Although Tian Ge had caused a disaster, how many people had Tian Ge''s lineage been killed? Moreover, this was even something the forefather himself had said. What else did they have to say? Very quickly, a Tian Family Grandmaster brought Tian Ge into confinement. Tianqiong had aplicated expression on his face as he arrived in front of Xuan Yuan. He asked, "Why aren''t you guys leaving? Why are you guys staying here?" Xuan Yuan sighed and said, "Congrattions to your Baxue City for escaping this cmity. Sigh, these future generations of fools, they simply do not know the importance of this!" Tianqiong indifferently said, "That is a matter of our Baxue City, it has nothing to do with you! I let you all see a joke, now hurry up and get out of here! " Xuan Yuan said with a faint smile: "Our Dao Pce was also just close to ?? Forget it, I know that you''re feeling terrible right now, so I won''t say anymore. If I leave now, my path in the future will be very difficult. " Sky Qiong heard that something happened to Dao Pce and felt much better. However, he did not say much and only watched Xuan Yuan and the rest leave. After Xuan Yuan and the rest left with their men, they turned around and left for the Firmament Domain. because they had to go to the Firmament Domain. Far away at the back of the Divine Talisman Sect, Old Yellow Dog whined andid back down, muttering: "You have to hold on!" When Old Yellow Dogid down, the people from Divine Talisman Sect felt that terrifying fear disappear. As for the people of the world, they felt that the whole world had be noisy once again. At this time, following the contraction of the Boundless Sea Inhibition, many things were exposed. Human Emperor Gong, the golden figure sitting on the throne couldn''t help but snort in anger, "I was wondering who stole my son, so it was you guys who did it!" He angrily stood up from the throne, broke through theyers of space, and quickly arrived at the Heartless Divine Pce. The Qilin at the Heartless Divine Pce entrance was startled once again. Opening its eyes, it immediatelyughed: "So it''s Sir Human Emperor, what wind brought you here?" Human Emperor said angrily, "Where is Broken Love? He dared to steal my son. I''m here to settle the score with him." The Qilin blinked, not knowing how to answer this question. Before he could say anything, a green-clothed Daoist appeared at the Heartless Divine Pce entrance and asked angrily, "Where is Duan Qing? Let hime out and give me an exnation. If you don''t hand over this old Taoist''s disciple, don''t me this old Taoist for going crazy today! " Qilin bitterly smiled in his heart, "Dao Lord, I don''t know what you''re talking about." "Humph!" A middle-aged woman in a golden phoenix gown appeared in front of the crowd. "I thought that bastard was a bastard, but who would have thought that bastard''s disciple was a bastard too! He actually became a thief that stole children! After this middle-aged woman appeared, she unrestrainedly broke into the Heartless Divine Pce, as if she hadn''t seen the Qilin at the door. Kirin smiled bitterly and said, "Old Phoenix, don''t trespass into the Divine Pce ??" "Shut up!" The middle-aged woman shouted, "You bastard, you are as bad as your master. I don''t want to hear what you have to say. Even if that bastard is here, I would dare to barge in and cause trouble for him. " After she finished speaking, she angrily stepped into the Heartless Divine Pce. Human Emperor and the Dao Lord on the side looked at each other, snorted at the Qilin, and entered the Heartless Divine Pce. The Qilin looked at the three of them with disdain and secretly snorted. "With my master here, do you really dare to charge in?" Another figure appeared at the Heartless Divine Pce''s entrance, and simrly said lightly: "Where is Duan Qing?" The qilin sighed and pointed at the door. Since three of them had already gone in, there was no need to worry about one more. However, looking at the aggressive attitude of these guys, it was very likely that there would be a big battle today. Just as heid down, he noticed a shadow floating into the room. He simply pretended he didn''t see it. Soon after, the space fluctuated and another figure entered the Heartless Divine Pce. At this time, within the Heartless Divine Pce, three people sat in the middle of the hall, facing the crowd. The woman turned to the old phoenix and said, "Elder sister, take a seat first. We have matters to discuss, so why be so angry?" The old phoenix said fiercely, "The dignified God Monarch actually became a thief who stole children, why am I not angry? Broken love, let me ask you, where is my daughter, where did you steal her? " Human Emperor also asked, "Where''s my son?" The Daoist priest asked, "Where is my disciple?" The Dragon King asked, "Where''s my younger brother?" A shadow asked, "Where is my son?" A voice from space asked, "Where is my daughter?" Chapter 637 Heartless Divine Pce, all the guests only had one goal, to ask where their children had gone to. A while ago, their disciples and children were mysteriously stolen by someone. However, they were super experts themselves. Who could steal their child from them? They knew that it was definitely the doings of an extremely powerful individual, but after stealing the child, they could not figure it out. All of their destiny was deceived, and this made them extremely angry. However, when Ling Duoqing returned to the Dongshan Courtyard and removed the Inhibition of the Boundless Sea, they immediately felt a sense of the Heavenly Mystery pointing towards the Heartless Divine Pce. Thus, everyone came to the Heartless Divine Pce to interrogate them. "I did steal the child!" The head senior brother of Heartless Divine Pce, also known as Jue Qing said slowly. "Hand her over!" The old phoenix said without any trace of politeness. The green-robed Daoist said indifferently, "This old Daoist finally found his Xiantian body. If you don''t give me this old Daoist''s disciple, then this old Daoist will not let this matter rest." Old Human Emperor also humphed, "My son was born Human King. He is about to inherit my position, so quickly return him!" Seeing that the others were about to open their mouths, Duan Qing coldly waved his hand and said, "I temporarily can''t give you your disciples and children. But, don''t worry, we found a great master for them, I guarantee that we can teach them well. " The shadow said coldly, "Only I can teach my son. Under the heavens, who can!" The others also had faces of disdain. They did not believe that anyone could teach their disciples and children. "Who did you send them to?" A voice came from the fluctuating space. Duan Qing Shan lightly said: "My master!" The expressions of these people couldn''t help but astray. If he was the master of Broken Love, then he was naturally qualified. Only the old phoenix was enraged and bellowed, "All of you... You actually gave my daughter to Old Killer. At that time, will you teach me an inhumane battle machine? Where was this old bastard? I will immediately go and bring my daughter back! " The others also thought of something and panicked. They shouted, "Where is he?" The Third Junior Sister hastilyforted, "Don''t worry, it''s not what you think." However, how could the few of them not be anxious? Duan Qing still had an indifferent expression as he lightly said, "Three thousand years ago, after my master reincarnated, something happened... Actually, we already knew about Master''s reincarnation at the first possible moment. Then, the three of us will personally escort Master to birth. Let alone you guys, we are actually also very worried about Master''s situation, and have never dared to open Master''s memories. However, when my Master reincarnated into his teens, he actually adopted a son. " When the others heard this, they couldn''t help but be surprised. They were well aware of that person''s situation, so even if he was reincarnated, how could something like this happen? Duan Qing said indifferently, "The first son adopted by Master, his bloodline is the Tyrant Ether Blood, the true Tyrant Ether Blood!" The few of them could not help but be stu ed once more. This situation was getting weirder and weirder. They found the situation strange and did not interfere with the conversation. Duan Qing continued, "We found out that Master''s situation is very strange, so we stole the Dao Lord''s disciple and sent it to Master''s side." The Daoist Priest immediately said unhappily, "Why did you steal this old Daoist''s disciple first?" Duan Qing nced at the Daoist Priest and said, "Because we are opponents and the hatred between us isn''t big enough, so we stole your disciple first to see how my master is doing." However, my master did not hesitate to adopt him, so we stole your son! "When we discovered that there were no problems with them, we just stole them one by one ??" Duan Qing looked at the shadow, then at the Old Dragon King andstly at the old phoenix. The others frowned. This behavior was indeed strange. "Later on, when we were still preparing to steal it, my master''s consciousness could no longer be suppressed, so we had no choice but to stop doing this kind of thing. We suspect that Master''s subconscious actions were to change the course of events. " Finally, Jue Qing said. The old phoenix coldly said, "But he''s back now. What do you say?" "We don''t know what happened either." The woman in red smiled bitterly. "Where is he?" The voice from the spatial undtions asked. "My master is from the lower realms!" Jue Qing said without hesitation, "However, for the safety of your disciples and children, I advise you to not disturb my master. Besides, can''t you all sense that my master''s aura has already disappeared? So there must be other changes. " "What nonsense!" The old phoenix said angrily. "This is too ridiculous!" Old Human Emperor also smiled bitterly. The voice from the spatial undtion said, "I might be able to take a look!" Duan Qing Shan lightly said, "Right now, Master''s situation is still unclear, so it''s best if all of you don''t panic. In order to ensure the safety of my Master, if any of you were to make a move, I would not hesitate to attack you. Furthermore, for the safety of your disciples and your children, I hope that you can keep this a secret and simrly, prevent others from disturbing you. " The voice from the spatial undtion said fiercely, "Could it be that you can beat all six of us?" Duan Qing immediately said, "My Junior Martial Brother and Junior Martial Sister, in addition to the Qilin can deal with you two. As for me ?? If my Master is reincarnated, then where are his weapons? " "The God-ying is in your hands?" The others revealed looks of fear. Jue Qing did not speak, and neither did the others. Thus, all the guests could only remain silent. Suddenly, a demonic aura covered the sky as everyone in the hall looked outside. "Xuan Hu, Heartless Divine Pce doesn''t wee you. Scram!" Kirin stood up and said. Outside of the Heartless Divine Pce stood a huge ck tiger. Hearing the Qilin''s words, Xuan Hu lightly sneered: "I heard that a lot of people came to your ce, I came to join in the fun!" Duan Qing''s figure suddenly appeared outside of the Heartless Divine Pce, and he snorted: "Scram!" Out of the other people inside the hall, the old phoenix appeared outside of the Heartless Divine Pce first. Looking at the profound tiger in front of her, she angrily snorted, "I''m not done with your Heartless Divine Pce yet!" She angrily smacked the Qilin with her palm, causing it to tumble before its body disappeared from the Heartless Divine Pce. Kirin was furious: Why did you hit me? It''s not like I''m the one who messed with you, crazy woman! After the old phoenix left, the old Dragon King also left the great hall without leaving behind any attitude. And then, one by one, they left the main hall. Thest one to leave was the Daoist Priest Qing Yi. He angrily said, "Sooner orter, I will settle this with you!" Seeing that everyone had left, Xuan Hu did not dare to be negligent, and hastily disappeared from Heartless Divine Pce with a chuckle. After returning, he immediately ordered the demons to pay special attention to a few directions. The demons of the world started to get busy. Chapter 638 In the blink of an eye, seven to eight years had passed inside the Boundless Sea. Around the Dongshan Courtyard, it was already filled with people. Only now did the people with Moon City realize that the people outside could actually be this strong. Around the Dongshan Courtyard, profound energy brought over ten Monarch Stage cultivators and six Monarch Stage cultivators who hade together to stand guard around the Dongshan Courtyard. Of course, other than these 20 over people, Luo Yun also came. Luo Yun, who had turned into a battle spirit, had a strange, semi-corporeal body. On the other hand, Luo Yun had reached Di Ling Early Stage. Although he had been separated from his body for more than ten thousand years, his soul continued toprehend the Monarch Stage. Thus, after transforming into a battle spirit and adding on the continuous supply of baleful qi from the Boundless Sea, his breakthrough was actually natural. Of course, other than these people, Zijin Country s Xi Peixia, Xi Jingming and the rest had alsoe. Right now, the entire Firmament Domain knew that the Boundless Sea was unsealed, and this news was quickly being spread in all directions. As for Xi Peixia and Xi Jingming, after they received the news, they immediately rushed to the Dongshan Courtyard. His current Boundless Sea had alreadypletely opened. Many outsiders were searching for opportunities within the Boundless Sea, but as for the Moon Country of andowner, there was no response at all. This was because the two great armies of the Moon Country, including the emperor and the most important general, had already entered the Dongshan Courtyard. There were arge number of people participating in Dragon Army, so they could only wait outside. As for the other main generals, they were all brought in by Ling Wanjun. At this time, the Dongshan Courtyard still had a strong restraining force. All those who entered had their cultivation suppressed to the mortal realm, and basically had no cultivation at all. Therefore, no one would recklessly charge into the Dongshan Courtyard. Zijin Country had originally wanted Ling Yitian to keep his promise, but Ling Yitian had directly asked the Zijin Country''s people to explore all the inds in the Moon Country as he did not have time to bother with them. All the people in the Ling Family looked at the figure sitting in the center of the Dongshan Courtyard, who was cold and indifferent like a stone. That figure had not moved for seven or eight years, and from time to time, a terrifying killing intent would emanate from his body. Ling Youshan slowly walked in front of Ling Duoqing, smiled and said, "Dad, today I came to tell you a piece of good news, Ming Zhu is pregnant, you''re going to be a grandpa!" In these seven or eight years, everyone in the Ling Family hade over and kept talking to Ling Duoqing. Although Ling Duoqing never said anything, no one cared. Since Ling Duoqing didn''t say anything, they treated Ling Duoqing as their target. No matter what, whatever they think, they will tell Ling Duoqing. But, how many things could there be in life? Now that they had said everything, they could only repeat their daily lives. Everyone told Ling Duoqing about their daily life. Ling Youshan didn''t care about Ling Duoqing''s thoughts as he continued, "Ming Zhu has just gotten pregnant, everyone in the family is extremely happy. Several sisters are moring to be aunts, and several brothers are also ing on how to groom their nephew. His sixth brother had already given him the title of Royal, and was waiting for the birth of this little fellow. Unfortunately, she had just gotten pregnant, and it would probably take a long time for her to be born. Ming Zhu also said that if Teacher Tang knew about this, she would definitely be very happy! It was a pity that Teacher Tang had already been gone for so long, but she did not know when she would return. Ming Zhu also asked me what was the child''s name. She asked me if I was surnamed Ling or surnamed Tian, and I said that I didn''t know either, and that I would have to wait for father to confirm it. " "You''re not someone from the Tian Family, what day is your surname!" Ling Duoqing said coldly. Ling Youshan was stu ed and said in shock: "Father, aren''t I from the Tian Family ?? Father, you spoke? " He then became overjoyed and said hurriedly, "Father, how is your situation? What happened to you? What do you need our help with? "The other mothers, younger brothers, and sisters are all worried to death." However, Ling Duoqing returned to his usual calm demeanor after he coldly said that sentence. Ling Youshan asked for a while and found that Ling Duoqing was silent again. He could only leave helplessly. "How is it? How is your father? " Zhao Mengruo, Ling Feier, and the rest all surrounded him. Ling Youshan exined the situation and then smiled bitterly: "My dad said something and then shut up!" "What a good sign, he finally spoke. It means that he''s getting better. I''ll continue to talk to him every day." Zhao Mengruo hurriedly said. The others finally became confident and arranged for people to talk to Ling Duoqing. While Ling Youshan was worriedly looking at Ling Duoqing, he started to worry about his own background. He was not someone from the Tian Family, what kind of person was he? Because his bloodline had been seized, the current him no longer had the power of his bloodline. However, even if he did not have the power of the bloodline, he still only had the cultivation of the Star Light left. However, his strong bloodline power was what he had left him with. How much use would his cultivation have? However, after returning from the Baxue City, no one had cultivated and they were all busy with Ling Duoqing''s matters. The unexpected news made him feelplicated. At this moment, even though Ling Duoqing didn''t say anything, he was actually in the midst of a conversation. "He''s obviously someone from the Tian Family!" "This Tian Family is not like the other Tian Family!" "All of this has nothing to do with me. Right now, I don''t want to be tied down by emotions. I don''t want to suffer that feeling of being bound any longer!" "But a world of emotions is rich and vivid. And in a world without emotions, there will only be destion in the end. " "Even though I have to endure endless loneliness, I still don''t want to be tied down by emotions." "It''s not like you didn''t see the result. The final result will only be destruction! At that time, it would be the same again. Moreover, don''t you realize that emotions are so difficult to erase? As long as they appear, it''s impossible to erase them. " "How is that impossible? "How was it destroyed before?" "Is it really gone? "Then how did we get here?" "?? ??" All these years, he had always been in this state. It was a very strange state. His soul did not split, his consciousness did not separate, but his heart was already at a loss. If he was careful and confused, he wouldn''t be able to find his way back, so he naturally wouldn''t be able to recover. He didn''t want to be the state he used to kill themon people, but he also didn''t want to ept the shackles of his emotions. He wanted to be that powerless and weak feeling, and then, he became this confused state. He didn''t know how to get out. Chapter 639 Ling Duoqing sat on the spot and gradually, he seemed to have fallen asleep. However, an illusory world seemed to have opened up from Ling Duoqing''s body. Jin Chan, who was at the Dongshan Courtyard, was stu ed and eximed: "What a powerful Great Dream God Consciousness Scripture! The difference between me and Teacher Ling is just too great." He quickly fell asleep and tried to find the illusory world in his dream. As Jin Chan who also trained in the Great Dream God Consciousness Scripture, he could feel a world right in front of him. However, he couldn''t touch it. And at this time, after the illusory world of dreams had begun to expand, Ling Duoqing started to reflect the emotions of all the living beings in the Boundless Sea, reflecting their joy, anger, and sadness. He could sense the purest thoughts in everyone''s hearts. He had to experience how these people lived their lives. The ignorant crowd could not feel the state of the dream at all. Other than Jin Chan who felt that the Xuan Yuan was a little strange, no one else made a move. This illusory world was rapidly expanding, and Ling Duoqing saw more and more information from the various creatures. "So this is the life of an ordinary person. It turns out that many people have been at a loss before, and they have also faced many choices and breakthroughs. It''s just that most people just follow their fate and are unable to control their own lives ?? " The illusory world became bigger and bigger, and the number of creatures it enveloped also increased. As the virtual world got bigger, Ling Duoqing also felt a lot of regret and relief from the loss of his life, as well as the confusion and expectation of the new students. Suddenly, he felt a fresh life being born in front of him. Like the sprouts after a storm and the morning dew, very fragile but full of hope. The illusory world shattered and Ling Duoqing opened his eyes. Ling Youshan and the weakened Ming Zhu were kneeling in front of Ling Duoqing, smiling: "Dad, our son is born, please give him a name!" Ling Duoqing looked at the child in Ming Zhu''s arms, and lightly said: "I gave you your name, so you should also give your son a name! From today onwards, do not disturb me. I need to go into seclusion to solve some problems. It won''t be long before I can see everyone again. " Ling Youshan and Ming Zhu were both stu ed as they stared at Ling Duoqing. What did this mean? "Go, bring this meaning to them!" Ling Duoqing slightly nodded his head and signaled Ling Youshan and Ming Zhu to leave. He had found a way to solve his current problem. Although he hadn''t thought it through, he had found a way out. Ling Youshan quickly nodded and said, "Then we will wait for dad to reunite with our family!" Afterwards, he held the weak pearl and left while carrying the child. "Are there any results? How does your dad react when he sees his child? " Everyone asked. Ling Youshan hurriedly nodded and said, "My dad must have returned to normal. He instructed not to disturb him, he has some problems to solve." Ling Fanghua pped her hands and said regretfully, "If you knew this would happen, you would have given birth to a child and carried it to my father. You wouldn''t have waited so long!" "You were born?" Ling Wantine teased. Ling Fanghua harrumphed, "Sixth brother, there are so many concubines. Let him do it!" The group of people were making fun of Ling Duoqing, but they didn''t know that the problem with Ling Duoqing was not a child''s thing. How could the temptation of a new life possibly tempt him? On the contrary, they had woken him up in advance and left him with no idea of what was going on. At this time, everyone in Ling Family was very happy. They finally saw the possibility of Ling Duoqing''s transformation. Women in Painting was also very happy. She could feel even more. She knew that when Ling Duoqing came out, there would be no more problems. At this moment, the aura on Ling Duoqing''s body became weird. Sometimes, his body would emit a ck glow, which also meant that he was emitting a pure killing intent. However, even though this killing intent had appeared, it did not scare the people from the Dongshan Courtyard, nor did it appear in a form that was as uncontroble as the Baxue City. Sometimes, a seven-colored light appeared around him, making him feel like he was about to be lost in the world of mortals. This seven-colored light caused Women in Painting to be filled with awe. "How about youe out earlier?" Women in Painting muttered. This was the power she had always hoped for regarding the seven emotions and six desires. She was very curious now. This bastard hadprehended the power of the seven emotions and six desires, and had alsoprehended the power of the extermination of lust. These were two opposing forces, what should he do now? Gradually, she saw a strange reaction appear on Ling Duoqing''s body. That ck light slowly turned into seven-colored power. Gradually, the seven-colored energy transformed into a ck-colored energy. Women in Painting went silent. After a long time, she sighed and said, "When the time is ripe, the emotions will be thi er. It is merciless but there is love! So that''s how it was! I''m not in love with you wrong, but I''ll love you another way. " Following her words, she saw the radiance on Ling Duoqing''s body change more and more frequently. Finally, all the radiance disappeared and a faint feeling spread out from Ling Duoqing''s body, as if it was the heavens! As for the people from the Dongshan Courtyard, they seemed to have heard a loud noise. Then, like a tide, the surrounding spirit energy was instantly sucked away into a vacuum by Ling Duoqing. The spiritual energy that came whistling through the air continuously poured into Ling Duoqing''s body. However, the crowd realized that Ling Duoqing was still in the Sea-umting Stage and had not stepped into the Star Light realm. Logically speaking, with so much spiritual energy, he should have broken through the Fourteenth Layer of Sea-umting Stage long ago. However, the spiritual energy still continued to enter Ling Duoqing''s body. Ling Duoqing''s gaze also slowly opened up with a smile on his face as he looked at Women in Painting who was standing in front of him. Women in Painting smiled, looked at Ling Duoqing and said, "Give me a name!" Ling Duoqing smiled and nodded, and said: "Twelfth Layer of Sea-umting Stage ''Ascending'', Thirteenth Layer of Sea-umting Stage ''epting the Way'', Fourteenth Layer of Sea-umting Stage ''True Destiny'', then let''s call the fifteen stages of the sea gathering stage ''Supreme Ocean''!" Women in Painting nodded in satisfaction. "As expected of my man. He has done something that no one has ever been able to do since ancient times." Ling Duoqing waved his hand and the Heavenly Order Paper flew to his hand. He looked at the woman on the Heavenly Order Paper and said gently: "Four Seasons, thank you!" He had now resolved the antagonism between emotion and ruthlessness, and the two were one and the same. As long as he didn''t let the two sides be absolutely on the other side, he would no longer have any problems. Furthermore, this was a Realm of the Supreme Being. That was what he was most satisfied with. He could be a Paragon, he could be a mortal, he could be anything but! Chapter 640 Ling Duoqing smiled as he talked to Women in Painting while holding the Heavenly Order Paper in his hands. And the smile on his face was no longer the smile that he used to have when he was "formal" or "masked". Instead, it was a smile that came from the bottom of his heart. Women in Paintingmented, "Treat me well in the future!" Ling Duoqingughed, "Of course, but you haven''t reallye back yet!" Women in Painting harrumphed, "Why? Do you find me so unpleasant to look at?" "No!" Ling Duoqing shook his head, "We are separated byyers of space and time, and you only have your willpower left. I still want to see the real you." Women in Painting smiled and said, "It''s not that simple to leave now. Let''s wait until the time is right before we leave!" "Go and meet yourdies, and tell them that you''ve been happy for the rest of your life. There are a lot of women!" Ling Duoqing chuckled and said, "Actually, you should know that there were more of me, but I''ve already killed them all." Women in Painting pouted and said, "That''s right. He even killed me!" Ling Duoqingughed and kept his Heavenly Order Paper. Looking at the dragon and phoenix simcrum surrounding him, he could not help but shake his head and smile bitterly. This was because even with the current situation, he still felt that it would be a bit troublesome to face the dragon and phoenix simcrum. However, he still had to face them in the end. He pointed at the jade pendant and the dragon and phoenix image began to gaze at him. Two figures appeared in front of Ling Duoqing. These two figures were extremely simr to the man and woman inside the Heartless Divine Pce. At this moment, the man and woman felt awkward and wanted tough at Ling Duoqing. Especially that woman. She could not even hold back the smile on her face. The man first said to Ling Duoqing, "About that ?? Master... Master... Three thousand years after your death, Junior Sister and I finally couldn''t take it anymore. I didn''t listen to your teachings, so I hope you don''t me me. Master''s sudden appearance scared the three of us. After thinking about it, we really don''t know what to do. We can only send you down to the world and let you master reincarnate and grow up in the lower realms. After all, Upper Realm was too dangerous. If Master appeared at Upper Realm, it would inevitably cause another storm. The children by Master''s side were stolen from Dao Pce, Shadow n, Dragon Pce, Void God n, Human Emperor Hall, and Phoenix Divine Hall when we sensed that you had changed your path. Of course, if his master were to see this information, she would probably be able to guess it as well. As for Boundless Sea, that is a protective barrier set up by the three master and sister using the power of the heaven and earth. We hope that when Master truly has the power to protect himself, he won''t encounter too many enemies. As for the rest, we''ll just have to wait for Master toe back first! " The woman on the side quickly said, "I don''t know if I should call you my son or my master. I reckon that you are here to take revenge on us after seeing that I have joined forces with senior brother, causing us to feel extremely awkward. Since you suddenly ran into my stomach, I didn''t know what to do. In a situation like this, I had no choice but to send you down into the world. Senior Brother already told me the situation just now. As for the rest, let''s talk about it after you return to the Heartless Divine Pce! " Ling Duoqing was also very embarrassed. He never would have thought that his disciple in his previous life had be his parents in this life. He couldn''t help but sullenly look at the sky. There was only one conclusion, and that was that someone had deliberately set this up. This was probably revenge against him! However, since this was already the case, what could he do? He shook his head and sighed: "Because of my existence, I have dyed your 70,000 year marriage for a reason. You guys were only half-way to bing a teacher, and I didn''t guide you in anything. You didn''t even have much time to get together. You have the title of master and disciple, but no real master and disciple. On the contrary, it''s Duan Qing who will give you more guidance. So, I''m not like your master. However, I owe you a lot in this life. From now on, you are my parents! As for the others, we''ll talk about ourselves. " He had no choice but to use this kind of method to deal with it. Otherwise? The man''s figure smiled bitterly. However, it was the woman''s figure. She chuckled and said, "Then I won''t recognize you as my master from now on!" Ling Duoqing smiled bitterly and nodded: "Mom, whatever you say is fine!" Alright, withdraw your wills. In the future, I won''t have any other questions. " The two phantoms looked at him and suddenly disappeared from Ling Duoqing''s sight. Heartless Divine Pce. The three of them looked at each other, looking both embarrassed and happy. As for the Dongshan Courtyard, following the departure of the dragon and phoenix image, the Inhibition s of the Boundless Sea, gradually dissipated. Ling Duoqing walked towards his family. The family was looking forward to Ling Duoqing''s change in appearance. When they saw Ling Duoqing walk over, they didn''t even know how to greet him. Ling Duoqingughed and said, "Why are all of you stu ed? All these years, it''s been hard on you all. " His attitude caused all of his family members to stare in shock. In the past, Ling Duoqing would never speak to them like that. However, they liked the feeling Ling Duoqing had now. This feeling was much warmer than before. "Darling, are you really alright?" Zhao Mengruo rushed forward and pulled Ling Duoqing. Ling Duoqing hugged Zhao Mengruo andughed, "Of course I''m fine. All these years, it''s been hard on you guys. The current me doesn''t have any problems anymore. "Oh yeah, I already have a grandson. Send him over for me to hug!" Ming Zhu handed the child over in a daze. The others all looked at Ling Duoqing with a weird expression. In fact, they had been together for more than a hundred years. They were all the same person. Now, it felt like apletely different person. They were not used to it. However, very quickly, the whole family became very lively. Previously, they could only feel respect and awe from Ling Duoqing, but now, they felt a sense of closeness and easiness. Ling Duoqing hugged his grandson who was called Lin Chen Hui and said to the others: "You guys have too many questions, after that I''ll go find you guys and slowly answer them. This time, I''ve gotten too many benefits from going out. When the timees, I''ll give them to you. You guys go back to your courtyard first, I''ll look for you guys one by er. Shan, you don''t have to worry about your bloodline. You can settle your matters with Tian Familyter. Don''t worry, I''m not the same as before. I''m so tied up that I can barely move. The current me, although not as reckless as before, but in limited circumstances, I can still be the same as before. In addition, aside from your matters, I also understand the true meaning behind my return this time around. By then, too many of us will need to settle ounts with them. You all must train hard, and I still need your help! " He''ll pay for what he owes. However, those who owed him had to pay the price with their blood. Chapter 641 Ling Duoqing apanied the fewdies and chatted with them. A month or two passed in the blink of an eye. The other madams were very pleased because they finally felt an emotional response. In the past, they could clearly feel that Ling Duoqing was very passive to them. Other than their requests, Ling Duoqing rarely did anything else for them. To put it bluntly, they were the ones who took the initiative even if it was Shuang and Xiu. Or else Ling Duoqing would pull them along when he needed a lot of emotion. Of course, Ling Duoqing would give them many good magical equipment, pills, secret manuals, and cultivation experience. However, among all these things, there was no emotion. And now, they felt Ling Duoqing''s response to their feelings. All the madams were very excited and happy. After apanying his wives, Ling Duoqing came to Ling Youshan''s small courtyard and watched the family of three enjoying themselves. Of course, there was a hint of sadness on Ling Youshan''s face. After all, he did not have his strongest Bloodline Power, so much so that he did not even know whose son it was. However, he had just given birth to a son, so he still looked a bit happier. "Father, please sit!" Ling Youshan and Ming Zhu hurriedly said. Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "Family, no need to be polite! That... Ming Zhu, you go take care of Chen Hui first. I have some very important things that I need to say to you in private. " "Alright!" Ming Zhu carried the child and left. Ling Duoqing used the Inhibition to cut off the prying eyes, smiled at Ling Youshan, and said: "I never thought that you would also be my son! If you have any questions, I''ll answer them all for you! " Ling Youshan thought for a while and asked, "Dad, what happened to you?" Why do I feel like you are so scary sometimes, like when you were at the Baxue City, what exactly happened? " Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "You should be able to imagine, dad is actually a reincarnated person." Ling Youshan nodded and said, "We can all guess that. After all, dad, your actions are too weird and your ability is too terrifying." Ling Duoqingughed and said, "I don''t like hiding my true colors, so naturally, I performed very horribly and my ability is also very outstanding." "Then dad, what level did you reach in your previous life?" Ling Youshan asked curiously. "In the past, even if he wasn''t the best in the world, he should still be number two in the world, right?" Ling Duoqingughed. Ling Youshan took a deep breath and eximed, "So powerful?" Ling Duoqing nodded and said: "That''s amazing! However, there are some problems with the path I walked in the past. So, I reincarnated and retrained. After that, I''ll adopt you. Starting from you, I''ll start to cultivate for the second time in my life! As for the situation with Baxue City, that was when my dao heart woke up in my previous life, and then it took that form. " Ling Youshan looked worriedly at Ling Duoqing and asked, "Will that still appear?" Ling Duoqing pondered for a moment and then said: "I don''t think so! That is the purest form of extinction emotion, and based on my current cultivation level, this should not happen. Of course, this possibility exists! " Emotions and heartlessness were unified and perfectlybined, just like the two ends of Tai Chi. The two were symbiotic, but they transformed into one another. However, although there wasn''t a unipr between the two, there was still a situation where they were infinitely close to each other. "That''s good!" Ling Youshan nodded lightly, "To be honest, we were all scared that you became like that." Ling Duoqing smiled and didn''t say anything. Because in that state, not to mention Ling Youshan, countless people were scared. Ling Youshan was silent for a while, then he asked softly, "Dad, I have another question, what is wrong with my blood? Father, if you say that I am not someone from the Tian Family, then who exactly am I? " Ling Duoqing had a strange expression as he said, "Do you still remember what I told you about your bloodline?" Ling Youshan nodded slightly and said, "I remember that you said I''m the Tyrant Ether Blood!" "As long as you remember!" Ling Duoqing nodded, "Don''t ever forget, your bloodline is the Tyrant Ether Blood! People of the Tian Family often said that they were descendants of the heavens, but in reality, they were not. They were only boasting in the name of the heavens. In reality, their bloodlines had been passed down to Ancient God of Fallen Soul Abyss. Although Ancient God of Fallen Soul Abyss had the chance to approach the heavens, he still died in the end. And the bloodline that perished, became the bloodline of the current Tian Family. And you, the Tyrants Blood of the Heavens, are the true descendants of the heavens. You don''t have parents in the true sense, you are born with it. At most, your appearances will borrow the fate of others to appear. " Ling Youshan was surprised and a bit sullen. After a while, he asked, "We don''t have parents?" No one wanted to be a child without parents! Ling Duoqingughed and said, "Isn''t it just your parents that the other wives are me and your parents?! Of course, you have to go back to your true birth, so you can take the heaven and earth as your parents. " Ling Youshan thought for a while, then heavily kowtowed to Ling Duoqing and said, "Thank you, dad!" Ling Duoqing picked Ling Youshan up and smiled, "I told you long ago that you don''t have to be so polite with me." Ling Youshan startedughing. After a long while, he finally said: "But, my bloodline no longer exists. My bloodline was taken away by the Tian Family! Without the bloodline, I should not be the Tyrant Ether Blood anymore! " Ling Duoqingughed lightly: "Their Baxue City s, since they stole your bloodline, then you and them have karma. In the future, you will take care of the cause and effect yourself. At that time, it was only when I understood the origins of this ce that I only broke apart their great Dao of Baxue City and Ancestral Vein, leaving them for you to handleter! As for your bloodline, hehe, since when did you have a true bloodline? Your bloodline is just a result of me fusing with all sorts of other bloodlines, and then being stimted by your will. Do you still remember the secret methods I taught you to cultivate the Tyrant Ether Blood? The sky was unyielding, tyra ical and unparalleled! As long as your unyielding will remains, your bloodline will reappear sooner orter. What my Baxue City has taken away is only the bloodline formed from my fusion of the Ghost Blood, Demon Blood, Beast Blood and other bloodlines, as well as the will to battle you absorbed on the battlefield. Furthermore, you have obtained a great opportunity this time! Although the bloodline you nurtured was taken away by the Tian Family, you still absorbed all the bloodline essence from their Ancestral Vein. In other words, your bloodline will surpass any other Tyra ical Ambition bloodline in the future! Furthermore, Father will also let you absorb my bloodline. Even if you aren''t the only one like Father, you can at least intimidate the gods. Also, father is more prepared this time, I have the blood of a few greater demons in my hands. When that timees, your father will put on airs and go find a few other heavyweights. With this kind of bloodline, that brat Tian Family will be crushed countless times. Right now, your body ispletely filled with the essence of the Baxue City and Ancestral Vein. You will first use your strong will power to activate the essence in your bloodline, and then Father will help you fuse with other bloodlines. Remember what I once told you about the secret of cultivation. Remember, you are a descendant of the heavens, and are definitely not weaker than others. " Chapter 642 After Ling Duoqing left, Ling Youshan''s heart was in turmoil. He finally understood where he came from. However, he did not go into seclusion. Ming Zhu had just given birth to a child, and his son was still young. He had to apany him for a while, so it was not toote for him to train. He swore to himself that he would teach Tian Ge, who had stolen his bloodline, a lesson in the future. However, when he thought of the Jade family, his emotions becameplicated again. This family truly treated him as their own son and treated him very well. Plus, Ling Duoqing said that their appearance was all due to the fate of others. Perhaps, his appearance, was also the reason behind the disappearance of that child from Tian Family. Such a rtionship caused his mood to be extremelyplicated. On the other side, Ling Duoqing went to Ling Wantine''s yard. After asking around, they entered the courtyard. Looking at Ling Wantine, Ling Duoqing felt a little helpless. So this girl was the Dao Lord''s disciple, as well as other children, they were all stolen by his parents and his disciple. No wonder his children were all extraordinary. It turned out that they were all of great origins. Of course, other than him, no one else could teach these children. "Father, are you alright?" Ling Wantine asked tentatively. She had personally witnessed the terror of Ling Duoqing in the Baxue City, so she understood more than anyone else in the family the terror of Ling Duoqing''s state. Ling Duoqing shook his head: "It''s fine! I have made you all worry! " "It''s really fine?" Ling Wantine asked uncertainly. "You will only believe what father has to say!" Ling Duoqingughed. Ling Wantine thought for a moment and said, "Tell me a joke!" Ling Duoqing felt helpless. He thought for a moment and said, "There was an ugly duckling in the past ??" Ling Wantine rolled her eyes and said, "I know. He became a swan!" Ling Duoqing shook his head. "No, she thought she was a swan, but when she grew up, even a swan hated her and didn''t like her." Guess what, she''s not a swan, she''s a phoenix! Later on, the swans were dumbfounded! Do you think this joke is fu y? Ling Wantine felt goosebumps all over her body. "What a joke!" However, she also knew that there was absolutely no problem with her father. In fact, he looked even more like her father than before! Such a joke would never have been told before. "Father, what about Big Brother''s bloodline?" Ling Wantine asked. Ling Duoqingughed, "I''ve already made him responsible for his own matters. But you, are you prepared to return to the Dao Pce or y for a few more days at home? " Ling Wantine thought for a moment, then smiled and said, "Since you''re back, I''ll apany you for a few more days, including your younger brother and sister. Furthermore, there are still a lot of benefits that you have not given me after returning from the Divine Talisman Sect! " "Girl, you are really clever. Since you have said so, I will first give you half of the Holy Water!" This thing is actually of little use to you, but to give it to someone else is extremely good. However, this thing is too important to Xuan, so I can only give you half of it! "Also, let me ask those divine medicines for you if they are willing to give you something." Ling Duoqing said as he took out the Five-element Wheel, and said to the divine medicines on it: "My daughter, she is born with a Dao Body, and is still a little weak now. Do any of you want to follow her in the future?" A few stalks of divine medicine were sizing up Ling Wantine. After a while, a stalk of divine medicine brought out a leaf and said, "I''ll follow you now. After she reaches the Dao, I''ll give it a try!" Ling Duoqing ignored the divine medicine and said to Ling Wantine, "Girl, quickly take it! This was a leaf from the Three Lives Grass. One leaf could save quite a few imperial guards, and could even heal the injuries on one''s divine body. With this, you don''t have to worry about getting hurt in the future. "Also, you have to work hard to cultivate. He said that he will follow you when you seed!" Ling Wantine said happily, "Thank you very much!" She put away the Three Lives Grass leaves happily, then looked at Ling Duoqing and said, "Father, you must have other good things." "Yes, there are still some materials. Later on, if you give me the Ling Zhu, I will help you improve its nature. "In addition, I brought back a lot of demon meat this time, so I''ll roast it for you guys when I have time." Ling Duoqingughed. Ling Wantine immediately took out the Ling Zhu and handed it over to Ling Duoqing. Then, she urged him: "You will definitely have to take a look at your other brothers and sisters. Quickly finish watching the roast meat!" "Alright!" Ling Duoqing walked out of Ling Wantine''s yard with a smile. Then, he went to each of the children''s courtyard one by one to give them benefits. After strolling around for a bit, they arrived at Cao Muxuan''s courtyard by themselves. "Husband, please sit down. Let me serve you well!" Cao Muxuanughed. Ling Duoqing waved his hand and said, "Xuan, I''m here to give you something good. In the future, as long as you don''t kill too much, you should have no problems." As he was speaking, he took out the third rank lotus seat and the Holy Water of Mercy from the Lotus and handed them to Cao Muxuan. "Husband, what is this?" Cao Muxuan asked curiously. Ling Duoqing exined, "This Holy Water of Mercy can wash away the sins on your body. Be careful, as long as it is not too excessive, it should not be a problem. Other than that, let me gift this third grade lotus seat to you, and cultivate it into your Intrinsic Magic Treasure! As long as you could nurture it to a Rank 5 Lotus Altar or above, you would be able to kill however you liked in the future. The only pity was that this lotus seat was a buddhist treasure. Without a very high buddhist cultivation, it was impossible to raise a tier three lotus seat to a tier five lotus seat. When the timees, I''ll capture two Buddhist nuns for you to be your maidservants, so they can teach you how to cultivate in the buddhist way. "Their buddhist faith owes me great karma. In my previous life, I didn''t cause any trouble for them. In this life, I will let them know just how powerful I am. Cao Muxuan smiled and said, "I''ll help you when the timees!" "En!" Ling Duoqing nodded, "Also, I have brought your ancestor with me. He can give you some benefits!" With that, the Five-element Wheel took it out again, and said to the divine medicines: "I don''t need to say, who wants to know?" The first divine medicine that followed Ling Duoqing nced at Ling Duoqing aggrievedly. It helplessly condensed a drop of emerald green medicinal liquid and flew towards Cao Muxuan. When the drop of liquid flew towards Cao Muxuan, she sensed an aura that was many times richer than her own. "Darling ??" Cao Muxuan looked at Ling Duoqing in shock. She could feel that there were countless lives in her body. At this time, if someone were to eat her, they would probably die a horrible death. Ling Duoqingughed and said: "Your ancestor has reached the divine medicine level of Resurgence Flower! Hurry up and refine the grade three lotus seat. Your life force right now is too dense, even I''m afraid that someone will take you away and eat you. " Cao Muxuan chuckled and said, "No one is allowed to eat it except my husband!" She began her closed door cultivation to refine the fire lotus throne. Chapter 643 Ling Duoqing started to open the door to Dongshan Courtyard after he got close to his family, weing the other guests. In actuality, there were already too many people around the Dongshan Courtyard. It was just that with more than twenty Monarch Stage surrounding the Dongshan Courtyard, there were even Peak of Great Monarch Level such as Profound Origin, which no one dared to intrude. Ling Duoqing opened the Dongshan Courtyard door, and said to his servants: "All of youe in!" Ling Jianqiu, Yue Changfeng and the others immediately entered the Dongshan Courtyard and respectfully asked: "Master, do you have any instructions?" After the matter with Baxue City, even if they weren''t controlled and loyal, they didn''t dare to say anything. Ling Duoqing said inly, "Later on, I will let my children choose you. Whoever they choose, follow them and listen to their words." "Yes sir!" The servants said. Ling Duoqing called out Ling Youshan, Ling Fanghua and the others, and smiled at them: "These people are all Monarch Stage experts, in the future they will follow by your side to protect you. Other than Wantine, who has already been selected, the rest are up to you. Whoever you choose will be at your beck and call. With these people protecting you, you can leave your Boundless Sea and travel around the world. Right, let''s start with the boss. " Friendly immediately picked out Ling Jianqiu, Heavenly Cloud picked up Yue Chengxue, Wanjun picked up Yue Changfeng, and Fanghua picked up Yu Zhenhai. The only choice Tianyun had was to choose Chong Ming, and Caiyun was stu ed. "Gone?" Ling Caiyun eximed. "Dad, why did it disappear when you came to my ce?" Ling Duoqing held back hisughter and said, "Because there are only six servants, you are the youngest!" Ling Caiyun immediately refused, "Father, you''re biased. If you don''t give it to me, I won''t do it!" Ling Duoqing deliberately asked: "Then let me ask you, what stage have you cultivated to?" Ling Caiyun snorted: "Recently, I''ve been working very hard. I''m already at the fifth level of the emperor realm, so you have to reward me, father. I also want a servant of Monarch Stage. "How about you go and capture one for me ??" A servant was a small matter. The key problem was that with the protection of the servants, they could travel the world. She had been in seclusion for more than a hundred years. Now that her father had returned, she wanted to go out and take a look as well. Therefore, she had to have a servant, or her father wouldn''t agree to her taking action. "It''s extremely difficult to capture a single Monarch Stage!" Ling Duoqing smiled, "However, I just happen to be going to Phoenix Mountain! Now that you have reached the fifth level of Royal Dao Stage, I feel that you can go there now. " Ling Caiyun froze for a moment, then happilyughed: "Hehe, that''s great, I want to go on a trip with you, father! I don''t care about your servants, I am very satisfied with having Father by my side. Also, once I go to Phoenix Mountain, I want to have a contest with Huang Xi! " "You''re not his opponent right now!" Ling Duoqing shook his head. "Then I''ll go back and do closed door cultivation. Let me know when you leave!" Ling Caiyun immediately said. "Go!" Ling Duoqing nodded. He also did not expect that the old phoenix''s daughter would actually be his own daughter. He felt that it was strange; how could a ming Heavenly me Phoenix appear so easily? Everything made sense now. Xuan Yuan had only asked for an audience after settling the issue of the servants at the door. Ling Duoqing had someone invite Xuan Yuan in. Xuan Yuan looked at Ling Duoqing with aplicated expression and said: "We are preparing to bring Wantine back to the Dao Pce!" He was feeling a little nervous because the scene of the Baxue City was constantly being yed out in front of his eyes. Only now did he realize that the person before him was already much more terrifying than he had been in his previous life. The kind of terrifying scene where everything was turned into nothingness, and even the godly weapon was not spared, made people feel powerless, because there was simply no way to solve this problem! He was still afraid, if this were to happen in the Dao Pce ?? "Wantine will definitely go to the Dao Pce!" Ling Duoqing nodded, "However, before going to Dao Pce, she wants to eat a barbecue before she leaves." Xuan Yuan forced a smile and said, "I''ll find someone to roast it for her when we get back!" Ling Duoqing nced at Xuan Yuan and said, "My roasted meat is the demon meat of Great Monarch Level. Are you sure you have it? With this kind of meat, are you sure you won''t eat anything before leaving? " Xuan Yuan was shocked. He looked at Ling Duoqing and said in a low voice, "It''s not good to openly eat the demon, is it? And, where did you get this Great Monarch Level greater demon? " "There''s nothing wrong with eating demons!" Ling Duoqing lightly said, "Me and their demon n still have a lot of karma left to finish! And we had already started eating. Furthermore, we have already engaged in a huge battle with the demon race. A thousand Demon Army s were destroyed in the Boundless Sea, there''s no difference if we eat them or not. And, the demon meat of Great Monarch Level! It was such a pity that I only managed to get a few legs when I was near the Heaven Domain. Xuan Yuan said in a low voice, "Then I''ll just eat some quietly. After I''m done eating, we''ll run!" Ling Duoqing smiled and didn''t say anything. He could understand why everyone was afraid of the Monster race, because the Monster race was indeed powerful. "After I meet up with the others, I''ll start roasting the meat!" Ling Duoqing said. Hearing these words, Xuan Yuan could only continue to wait. Seeing that Ling Duoqing started to entertain his guests, the others all went up to meet him. As for Ling Duoqing, he summoned Tian Li, Tian Cong Yu, and the others. Once Tian Cong Yu entered the Dongshan Courtyard, she hastily asked: "How is Shan?" Ling Duoqing said, "Go see Shan! However, there is one thing I want to remind you all, no matter what decision Shan makes, you should not take any other actions. " "Yes sir!" Tian Li hurriedly said. How could they dare to do anything else? They were here to ease the rtionship between Tian Family and Ling Duoqing. Tian Li continued: "Old Ancestor, since Mr Ling is at the Boundless Sea, then we don''t need to investigate the secrets of the Boundless Sea. As for the Liu Steel Nation, I heard that Shan''s sixth brother is the Emperor of Moon Country, so I''ll give it to him from now on! When he sends someone to take over, we will evacuate the Firmament Domain. " With Ling Duoqing overseeing the Boundless Sea, how would they dare to search for any secrets? As for Batianguo, he was just doing him a favor. Because since Ling Duoqing had appeared, how could a country like Batian not win? Ling Duoqing nodded and said: "At that time, I will have Tian''er send someone to take over. You guys follow them and go see Shan!" After sending away the people from the Tian Family, it was then followed by Xi Peixia and the others from the Five-element Sect. Xi Peixia and Xi Jingming had bothe, but because the Boundless Sea was activated, the existence of the Zijin Country was gone. Xi Jingming immediately said, "Mr Ling, we came to make the deal with Mr Ling before, I just don''t know if Mr Ling''s promise is true or not." Ling Duoqing nodded: "Of course!" Xi Jingmingughed: "Then Mr Ling, please open the treasures of Boundless Sea and let us choose a few. Other than that, out of the other ten inds, we have already sent someone to retrieve the treasures inside. Right now, the one with thergest Boundless Sea is the only treasure left! " Ling Duoqing shook his head: "Boundless Sea does not have any treasures, I have already told you!" Xi Jingming said sternly: "Mr Ling is not going to keep his word? The entire Boundless Sea knew that the treasurey in the Dongshan Courtyard. Your sons and daughters, all of them obtained iparably terrifying things from Boundless Sea. For example, spatial treasures, such as treasures which could suppress cultivation, such as the terrifying Battle Array, etc. Mr Ling, please fulfill your previous promise and give us what belongs to us. " Ling Duoqing frowned. Chapter 644 Ling Duoqing was slightly displeased. Why was this Xi Jingming so self-righteous? What sort of status did he have to lie? And he actually wanted something from his own people? "I''ll say it again, Boundless Sea does not have any secret treasures! As for the things in the hands of my family members, they were created by me. " Ling Duoqing said lightly, "Since you have taken away the inds you have designated, then leave as soon as possible!" Xi Jingming shook his head: "I don''t believe that you refined it, because it''s impossible for one person to refine so many powerful things." Ling Duoqing looked at Xi Peixia and said, "Is your brother an idiot?" Xi Peixia''s expression was also somewhatplicated. She also did not believe it in her heart, but when she thought about the Fallen Soul Abyss, she felt that it was possible. Xi Jingming heard Ling Duoqing''s words and said angrily: "Are you going to go back on your word? If you go back on your word, then don''t me me for not doing what I promised you before. " Ling Duoqing lightly said, "Feel free to do so!" Today was different from the past. In the past, he could not act rashly, so he chose to work together. However, the current him would not care about these problems, because he had already solved them. If these Five-element Sect people wanted to fight, he would let them experience his power. Ling Duoqing looked at Xi Peixia and said, "I got a piece of Pure Spirit Water from you back then, so I owe you one! Now, I will gift you a Divine Weapon, how about we settle this favor? " Xi Jingming said angrily: "We have already unearthed a divine weapon, and you still say we didn''t obtain any treasures from the Boundless Sea? Don''t you think that you''re a bit too petty to go back on your word? " Ling Duoqing said coldly, "Scram!" He took the Divine Weapon in his hand and swept it across, instantly knocking Xi Jingming out of his Dongshan Courtyard. Then, he held the Divine Weapon in his hand and looked at Xi Peixia. If Xi Peixia epted the Divine Weapon, he wouldn''t have to owe her a favor. It''s just a Divine Weapon, it''s not a big deal. Xi Peixia was shocked. She turned around to look at Xi Jingming and found that he was fine. She then asked Ling Duoqing, "Howe you even took out your godly weapon?" Ling Duoqing said indifferently: "I went to the Divine Talisman Sect, and met your Five-element Sect people there. We opened up the Litian Divine Mansion, and took the Divine Weapon from inside. I''ve long said it before, you guys are too arrogant, this Boundless Sea really doesn''t have any treasures! You guys didn''t believe it, yet you actually came to settle the score with me? I would actually like to ask you guys, what is your status in the Five-element Sect? " Xi Peixia said in surprise, "The Litian Divine Mansion has already been opened? We are too far away, and no one has ever sent me a message! As for our Five-element Sect, it''s only at the level of a Sessor Disciple! "The family has some authority, but not much." Ling Duoqing shook his head: "Then what are you all bragging about? I''ll go back and tell your stupid little brother that I''ll take a look at your Five-element Sect sooner orter. If you guys are not convinced, then you cane and settle this with me! As for our Zijin Country, I don''t care if you hand it over or not. Even if you don''t hand it over, it would be easy for us to take it down. When the timees, I''ll show you my killing methods. As for the favor I owe you, do you want this Divine Weapon or not? " Xi Peixia naturally wanted a Divine Weapon. However, her mind told her that she couldn''t take it. Because there was no such thing as a free gift. She thought for a moment and then said, "No matter what happens to my brother, I believe your words! There was no need to mention the treasures of the Boundless Sea anymore. I will try my best to convince my brother to give up Zijin Country and hand over the Zijin Country to you. But if my brother doesn''t want to, then if you call him, let him go. As for Divine Weapons, forget about it. They are too precious and far surpass the value of Pure Spirit Water. I ca ot ept them. " Ling Duoqing frowned as he kept the godly weapon and said, "I agree to your request. If there is a fight in the future, I will spare your brother twice!" "Thank you!" Xi Peixia nodded with a smile. "If there hadn''t been a war, you would still owe me a favor!" Ling Duoqing said helplessly, "I understand!" He really couldn''t owe her a favor! "Then I''ll take my leave!" Xi Peixiaughed, "If you really have the chance to go to the Five-element Sect, I''ll entertain you then!" Since they had already opened the secrets of the Boundless Sea, there was no need for them to remain in the Firmament Domain anymore. "We''ll see when the timees!" Ling Duoqing nodded. "Alright, then I''ll be going now!" Xi Peixia got up and said her goodbyes. Walking out of the Dongshan Courtyard, he walked towards Xi Jingming who was currently infuriated, and said: "Let''s go!" Xi Jingming said harshly, "I will make him look good!" Xi Peixia said tly, "Whatever you want to do, go ahead. I will use the favor of giving up my Divine Weapon as the price to let him promise to spare your life twice. As for the third time, I can''t do anything about it. " She knew that her little brother would not be able to persuade her. It would be better if she told him the truth. Xi Jingming sneered, "I need his life? I, a dignified true disciple of the Five-element Sect, actually required his life? What a joke! " Xi Peixia nodded her head and said: "Yes, our Five-element Sect''s reputation is very important! Once you have returned to the Zijin Country, immediately send a message to tell the patriarch and the elders of the Five-element Sect to bring the divine weapons and charm of the Five-element Sect over to settle the score! He might not be able to bring a Divine Weapon with him, but he already had one in his possession. In that case, he might as well bring two with him! As for charm, it was not enough to bring one. Luo Yun had cut off one with his first movest time, so he might as well bring two pieces! Let him know for sure how powerful our Five-element Sect is, not just anyone can offend us. " Xi Jingming looked at Xi Peixia and said helplessly, "Sister ??" Because he was very clear that it was absolutely impossible for his Five-element Sect to use such a huge amount of power to do so, was his big sister doing it on purpose? Deliberately bullying him? Xi Peixia said indifferently, "What''s the matter? Or did I say something wrong? " "Did you not keep the Divine Weapon? Furthermore, where did they get their divine weapons from? " Xi Jingming said angrily. Xi Peixia smirked, "I also want to take a Divine Weapon! But, I''m worried that you''ll be beaten to death when the timees, so at least I gave you two lives. As for Divine Weapons, that was something that the Litian Divine Mansion had acquired! You should know about Litian Divine Mansion, right? "Our great sects have been preparing for many years, but they have been unable to open it. And now, it has finally opened." Xi Jingming was surprised: "That Divine Weapon of his is really not a treasure from Boundless Sea? The Litian Divine Mansion has really been opened? " "I don''t know. You can verify it yourself!" Xi Peixia snorted, "Anyway, I''m going to return to the Five-element Sect, you just stay here and continue searching for the treasure. But you have to be careful, your life is worth half a Divine Weapon, protect it well! " Chapter 645 After sending the Xi siblings off, Ling Duoqing ordered people to inform the rest of the Ling Family, Zhao Family and Mi Family toe to meet them. These three families all had a deep rtionship with each other. It was one thing if he did not pay attention to it in the past, but now, he had to give a certainpensation. Actually, when Ling Duoqing returned to the Dongshan Courtyard, there were a lot of people with powerful cultivation around the Dongshan Courtyard that the three families had all seen. However, the Dongshan Courtyard had closed its doors and there were so many people blocking them. How could they dare toe? Now that they received the message, the three families respectively went to Dongshan Courtyard. As soon as Ling Zhengxiong arrived, he hurriedly asked, "Duoqing, what happened? Why are there so many people? " After so many years, Ling Zhengxiong''s cultivation had already entered the Common Heaven. However, the people around the Dongshan Courtyard were so terrifying that this Common Heaven of his couldn''t even see his cultivation level clearly. He knew that something must have happened. Ling Duoqingughed, "Grandpa, it''s nothing! "Please take a seat. We''ll talk together when Mengruo''s grandfather arrives!" Ling Zhengxiong sat down strangely. He had never felt the gentle smile on Ling Duoqing''s body before. Moreover, he could only let this grandson of his have his way. Not longter, Zhao Batian and Mi Yiyou also arrived. The Miduoduo was no longer within the Boundless Sea, so the Mi Family was naturally the responsibility of Mi Yijun. "Brother-inw, is something the matter?" Mi Yiran asked somewhat cautiously. He had heard his father say many times that he could not treat Ling Duoqing as he would normally, and even more so, he could not rashly try to establish a rtionship with him. Thus, he didn''t dare to casually pay his respects. Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "I have a very important matter to discuss with your dad. You definitely have a way to notify your dad, right?" "Father is actually in the Firmament Domain, but he isn''t at the Boundless Sea side. Even if I inform him now, he would probably have to spend some time to feel it." "Contact him and have him bring Huang Yifei over!" Ling Duoqing instructed, "Also, your aptitude is a bit poor. I will give you a pill to improve your physique. Although it might not be enough to speed up your cultivation, at the very least, you''ll be able to reach the Heavenly Realm. "Thank you brother-inw!" Mi Yiran said happily. "Go, inform your father-inw!" Ling Duoqing first sent Mi Yiyou away, then said to Ling Zhengxiong and Zhao Batian: "It''s been a long time since west met, both grandfathers are in good spirits, their cultivation has entered the Common Heaven, and they are pretty good." Ling Zhengxiong and Zhao Batian looked at each other in dismay. They felt that Ling Duoqing had changed and became a little strange. Of course, they were happy with such a change because they could feel Ling Duoqing at their side right now. It was not the same as before. It was clearly in front of him, but it felt like it was in the sky. Ling Duoqing did not care about the two''s change in mood, and took out two Imperial Weapon and said: "Have you heard of the Imperial Weapon? The fact that Imperial Weapon were able to unleash such terrifying power was something that was far more terrifying than a sky realm cultivator could do. These two Imperial Weapon, after you acknowledge me as your master and refine them, you can do it. With the protection of two Imperial Weapon s, in the future, as long as his Ling Family wasn''t too unbearable, it would definitely be passed down for a very long time. It''s just that with your cultivation, you can''t unleash the power of the Imperial Weapon. Cultivate hard, try to match the power of the Imperial Weapon as soon as possible. Other than that, who is in charge of the Moon Academy right now? " Ling Zhengxiong and Zhao Batian were both stu ed. They had just recognized their master, the Imperial Weapon, and they could already feel its terrifying and peerless might. That was a level that they had not been able to reach for a long time while cultivating. Now that the n had such a magical equipment to suppress their destiny and was in a ce like Moon Country, as long as the descendant wasn''t too wasteful, there shouldn''t be any problems in the future. Suddenly, he heard Ling Duoqing ask about the Moon Academy again. Zhao Batian hurriedly said: "The Moon Academy right now, is already being controlled by one of the experts at the peak of the Common Heaven sent by His Majesty." Ling Duoqing slightly nodded: "I once taught the Dao in Moon Academy, and can be considered to be fated with the Moon Academy. In the future, I will leave some means to suppress the existence of the Moon Academy and protect it forever. Of course, even I am not clear as to how long Moon Academy canst. In the end, it still depends on the hard work of future generations. "Also, I remember that there''s a teacher named Hundred Soldiers Training. Where is he now?" Zhao Batianughed: "He is still the Branch Head of the Refining Department, but he is no longer called the Hundred Soldiers, but the Heavenly Treasure! Fifty years ago, he became a Common Heaven and grasped the Heaven Level''sws. More than a decade ago, he finally managed to cultivate a set of Heavenly Treasure. "I''ll have to trouble Grandpa Zhao to help me notify him and have hime to Dongshan Courtyard. I have an important matter to discuss with him." Ling Duoqing immediately said. Zhao Batian nodded: "Then I''ll go inform himter!" After sending off Ling Zhengxiong and Zhao Batian, Ling Duoqing fell into deep thought. He finally understood why he needed to reincarnate once. In addition to the emotions he needed to understand, he also owed a lot of people, as well as their Karma. In his previous life, he extinguished both Divine Weapon Pavilion with a flip of his hand. From then on, the dao of alchemy had declined, and the dao of refining had declined. Until now, not a single person had been able to bear the weight of the great dao. This was the main cause and effect of the debt he owed her. He had toe back and settle this matter. Otherwise, why would he meet a genius like Huang Yifei and a hundred soldiers not long after he had awakened? This could be out of the blue, someone wanted him to pass on his dao of pills and tools. Of course, apart from the great causes and effects of the dao of pills and tools, there were also many other lost absolute arts in his hands. For example, the Great Dream God Consciousness Scripture of Dreamscape Temple was passed down from generation to generation. In his previous life, he killed her, and the inheritance of the Dream Temple was immediately cut off. Fortunately, in this life, he had passed the Great Dream God Consciousness Scripture to Jin Chan, and now he had the Dreamscape Temple''s inheritance again. But, what about the other secret manuals? More importantly, he still owed a lot of people''s feelings, so he had to go for a walk. There were also a few Karma points that he hadn''t cared about in his previous life, but in this life, he would still take them back. That was why he wanted to call Hundred Soldiers Training and Huang Yifei back first and pass on the inheritance to them. While he was thinking, Mo Yutang walked over and asked, "Young Master, are you alright?" Ling Duoqing raised his head to look at Mo Yutang and said with a smile, "Lao Mo, I still need to thank you for taking care of me before I awaken. From now on, you will be my housekeeper!" Mo Yutangughed, "Haven''t I always been Young Master''s housekeeper? Furthermore, taking care of the young master is what I should do. " Ling Duoqing said with a smile, "From now on, you will follow me. Don''t follow Yitian. Let him go find the manager himself." "I will naturally do as Young Mastermands." Mo Yutang agreed. Chapter 646 Ling Duoqing was talking with Mo Yutang when his Heavenly Treasure quickly came to the Dongshan Courtyard. After he received Zhao Batian''s notification, he immediately rushed over. Upon entering the Dongshan Courtyard, the training Heavenly Treasure immediately said: "Greetings, Principal. May I know if you have any requests?" Ling Duoqing said with a smile, "I want to teach you the true art of refining, but I have a request for you!" The Heavenly Treasure said anxiously: "I wonder what request Headmaster has? As long as it''s something I can do, I''ll definitely do it. " "The way of artifact forging that I want to teach you is the supreme way of artifact forging that all profound practitioners did in the Primordial Era ?? Exorcism!" Ling Duoqing said in a serious tone, "If someone finds out this spell is on you, you will definitely be hunted by countless people in the world. So, for your safety, and for your safety in passing on this spell. I hope that you can join Moon Country in the future and work there temporarily. "Only under the protection of Yitian can you have the possibility of finding a foothold." The Heavenly Treasure said excitedly: "President''s arrangements are for my own good, I will definitely agree." Ling Duoqing smiled: "Very good, since that''s the case, I will teach you the way of forging artifacts below Imperial Weapon." With that, he stuffed all the information he had gathered into the head of the Heavenly Treasure. The training Heavenly Treasure was immediately filled with countless pieces of information. It drowsily fell into a deep sleep and began digesting the countless memories. Mo Yutang, who was at the side, watched in shock as Ling Duoqing continued to train his Heavenly Treasure. He was confused as he asked: "Young Master, how did you learn Divine Weapon Pavilion so skillfully?" As someone who came from a Nineher Sect, he was even more aware of the importance and terrifying degree of a heaven defying art. It was precisely because of this that the ancient Divine Weapon Pavilion became the master of weapons, allowing the tens of thousands of sects to rule the world. However, such a refining technique had appeared in Ling Duoqing''s hands. Ling Duoqing had a strange smile on his face as he said: "Because, the Divine Weapon Pavilion was destroyed by me!" "Oh, the Divine Weapon Pavilion was originally destroyed by Young Master?" Mo Yutang answered subconsciously. Suddenly, he thought of something and broke out in a cold sweat, taking a few steps back and falling to the side, he looked at Ling Duoqing in fear and said: "It''s you, so you are that person? So you''re the taboo existence that no one has dared to bring up for the past tens of thousands of years? " "Shh, be quiet!" Ling Duoqing joked, "Don''t scare them, it''s better not to tell them for now!" Although he was joking, Mo Yutang didn''t think that it was a joke. Why does he think the world is so crazy? The young master that he had followed and the one that he had never seen since he was young, was actually that forbidden existence that no one had ever seen before? A person that could feel cold just by mentioning it? Ling Duoqing looked at Mo Yutang and smiled, "Am I that scary?" Mo Yutang couldn''t say a word, and could only mutter in his heart: You should ask those sects, nations, and mountains of bones of the White Bone Domain that were destroyed by you. Those creatures that once died in the White Bone Domain, will give you this answer. "Lao Mo, I still have a Imperial Weapon with me, so I''ll give it to you!" Ling Duoqing threw a Imperial Weapon to Mo Yutang, "Originally, I still had a godly weapon here, but the godly weapon has other uses, so I can''t give it to you for now." Mo Yutang smiled bitterly: "Young Master, I can''t even use this Imperial Weapon. I am already very satisfied with having one. "Also ??" "If you have any questions, just ask!" Ling Duoqingughed. Mo Yutang organized his thoughts and asked, "ording to the legend, didn''t the Young Master get destroyed by the heavens?" Ling Duoqingughed lightly: "That might be the dream of many people! But, I''m fine, I went to the Upper Realm! " "But ??" Mo Yutang said in a conflicted ma er, "I once heard my young master say that you have met my ancestor, the Demon Emperor of Nether Realm! "Our ancestors were from four to five hundred thousand years ago, but the young master was from seventy to eighty thousand years ago ??" Ling Duoqingughed: "Of course I saw it at Upper Realm!" "The Old Ancestor sure is powerful. He actually seeded in his cultivation as well." Mo Yutang said happily, "Young Master, how about you meet with our ancestor? "Since he can teach you Nineher Devil God Teng, you guys should have a good rtionship with him, right?" Ling Duoqing held back hisughter and said, "Your ancestor was not bad. He blocked three of my moves and escaped from my hands sessfully. This kind of ability was indeed something that very few people could achieve. However, he did not leave behind nothing. Half of his soul and flesh were left behind. Mo Yutang was dumbfounded. So this was how they met? Ling Duoqing then said, "I will now give you the mostplete and correct Nineher Devil God Te that your ancestors haveprehended! Although he was severely injured, but to be able to bring down Nineher Devil God Fen in such a way is perhaps also a form of karma. " With that, he gave the most correct and mostplete version of Nineher Devil God Fa to Mo Yutang. Mo Yutang no longer cared about Ling Duoqing''s identity and the problems between their ancestors. His mind was already attracted by the new Nineher Devil God and went to cultivate Nineher Devil God. Ling Duoqing looked at the cultivating Mo Yutang and was filled with emotion. That old brat had suffered such heavy injuries. After ten thousand years had passed, he should have recovered, right? However, that old brat had used his own hands to cut off the demonic embryo in his heart. It was not bad at all. He did not care about the two who were busy learning the arts, and was also busy refining some pills and Inhibition. As for those medicinal pills, they were concocted for use by family members, or perhaps as a gift for others. As for those Inhibition, he used them on the Moon Academy. Moon Academy, could be considered to be the first ce where he preached dao in this life, so leave some benefits for the future generations! At that time, he would use a divine weapon as his foundation to suppress his Moon Academy. As long as they did not encounter a cmity that surpassed Divine Weapons, their Moon Academy would always exist. However, no one could exin what would happen in the future. After all, there would definitely be chaos in the world, and something might happen to the Moon Academy. While he was busy, Cong Yu and the others had already met with Ling Youshan and were preparing to leave. Before leaving, Tian Li said to Ling Duoqing, "Mr Ling, please ask your son to go and take over Batian. We are leaving now." Ling Duoqing immediately informed Ling Yitian, Ling Yitian to take over the country. Unfortunately, before he could go out, he was stopped. A group of people aggressively came outside the Dongshan Courtyard and shouted loudly, "We are people of the Light Holy Hall, let the Emperor of the Moon Country speak." Ling Yitian, who was about to leave, immediately said: "I am the Emperor of Moon Country, what do you guys want?" "The seal on the Boundless Sea is unsealed by the heavens and earth. I heard that the treasure of the Boundless Sea has already fallen into the hands of your Moon Country, so our Light Holy Hall is not too excessive. As long as we divide half of it, we will immediately leave!" The person from Light Holy Hall shouted. Chapter 647 The loud shout of the people from the Light Holy Hall immediately rmed many people from the Dongshan Courtyard, as they walked out one after another. Xuan Yuan thought weirdly: This Light Holy Hall is so daring, to actuallye to the Death God''s door to show off? Tian Li also looked outside with a strange expression on his face. "Are these Light Holy Hall people crazy?" If you don''t even dare to provoke our Baxue City, what are your Light Holy Hall? "Boundless Sea does not have any treasures, please go back!" Ling Yitian said lightly. He had to go and receive Batian Guo. After that, if he could receive Zijin Country, then arge portion of thend would belong to him. At that time, he would start a war against the Pi acle Sky Kingdom. As long as he could defeat the Pi acle Sky Kingdom, then thend that was only half of the size of his Firmament Domain would belong to him. When that time came, just how much faith energy would he receive? It was just that he had not finished epting Batian Guo and the Rising Sky Nation, so it was not appropriate for him to start a conflict with the Light Holy Hall. However, Light Holy Hall users would not think this way. It was certain that the seal on the Boundless Sea had already been broken, but thest ce where all the Inhibition disappeared was in the Dongshan Courtyard. Moon Country were those kind of ''powerful'' powers that guarded the Dongshan Courtyard, the only thing that could be said was that the Boundless Sea''s secret treasury was the Dongshan Courtyard. Thus, when the people from the Light Holy Hall saw that the Dongshan Courtyard '''' Inhibition ''had disappeared, they immediately came to find him. In actuality, if Light Holy Hall knew that more than twenty Monarch Stage were waiting at the Dongshan Courtyard, with Peak of Great Monarch Level people like Xuan Yuan, they probably wouldn''t even dare to fart, nor would they dare to run over to the Dongshan Courtyard and behave atrociously. However, who would have thought that more than twenty Monarch Stage would appear in a ce like Boundless Sea? Therefore ?? "I hope you all do not be enemies with our Light Holy Hall!" The person from Light Holy Hall said coldly, "We only need half of the secret treasury, it''s already very convenient for you guys." Ling Duoqing, who was in the middle of refining, put down what he was doing, stood up and asked, "Isn''t the one who left your Light Holy Hall in your Firmament Domain the Nan Gong Family? Why didn''t Nangong Zhongyuane? Nangong Zhongyuan and I know each other, just that we don''t know each other. " The person leading the Light Holy Hall sneered: "Do you think I will give you face just by reporting Nangong Zhongyuan''s name? The Nangong Family is only the weakest family in the Light Holy Hall, and we are from the Wu Family, the strongest family in the Light Holy Hall. However, the luck of the Nan Gong Family was bad, they actually solved the problem of the Holy Light Body at home, and ran back to the Light Holy Hall to cultivate. The current Firmament Domain is what I, Wu Zhichao, am saying, so even if Nangong Zhongyuanes, you have to obediently listen to him. " Ling Duoqing shook his head: "It''s just a Dongxuan Heaven, retreat! When the time is right, I will make a trip to your Light Holy Hall. I''ll give you all a piece of advice, after you return, you will have to leave the Firmament Domain and run as far away as possible! " Wu Zhi Chao snorted coldly: "You are just a peak level Qi Hai warrior, who do you think you are? How dare you talk to me like that? If you don''t give me the secret scripture, I''ll make my move. " Xuan Yuan shook his head helplessly and went to Ling Duoqing''s side and asked: "Why don''t I do it and get rid of them quickly so that they won''t make a ruckus here!" Ling Duoqing shook his head: "No need, I will do it myself. I just want to verify if my problem has been solved." Wu Zhi Chao, right? I''ll give you one more chance. If you don''t leave now, I''ll make my move. " Wu Zhi Chao snorted: "A trash of Sea-umting Stage dares to speak to me like that? Since that was the case, he might as well die! Once I take care of you, all of the Boundless Sea''s secrets will belong to me. " As he was speaking, he had already activated the Heaven Domain in his Dongxuan Heaven, enveloping towards the rest of the Dongshan Courtyard. Looking at his appearance, it was not that he wanted to kill Ling Duoqing alone, but he was preparing to kill all of the people from Dongshan Courtyard. Ling Duoqing shook his head and said, "How dare I fight here. This is my home. It is my real training hall in this life!" As he spoke, the Rune s that were already prepared immediately gathered towards Ling Duoqing. And the auraing from Ling Duoqing''s body, instantly broke through the Common Heaven. Now that he no longer had the protection of the bnce barrier, Ling Duoqing''s momentum continued to soar and in an instant, he had reached the level of the Saint Xian Tian. Soon after, Ling Duoqing waved his hand, and the sword that was inserted into Zhao Mengruo''s courtyard immediately came to Ling Duoqing''s hand. "You all have never seen the fourth sword of Purple Star Sword-cohering Arts before? Today, I shall let you all have a good look at the fourth sword of the Purple Star Sword-cohering Arts ?? ?? Dark Nether Thrust! " Ling Duoqing said lightly to everyone. Then, the sword in his hand stabbed out. A sword shadow passed through Wu Zhi Chao''s body. Even the followers of the Light Holy Hall were enveloped by the sword shadow. After the sword attack, Wu Zhichao and his men did not even have a scratch on their skin, not even a trace of blood was seen. However, the bodies of Wu Zhichao and his men fell from the sky like rain drops. Those peoplended on the ground. Although their bodies were intact, the souls that belonged to them were all gone. Xuan Yuan sighed and said, "This is the Profound Nether Thorn, the sword of the soul. It is a sword used to assassinate the soul! Without a corresponding sword intent, without a powerful soul, it''s impossible to resist! " The other Monarch Stage shook their heads continuously. Even if many of them had never seen Sword Lord before, they had heard of his Sword Dao. Now, they had finally seen Sword Lord''s Sword Dao with their own eyes and the fourth sword, Profound Nether Thorn, with their own eyes. After a single strike, his soul had indeed been destroyed! The others could only see the Dark Nether Thorn''s power, while only Zhao Mengruo seemed to be lost in thought. So this was how the Dark Nether Thorn was used? Ling Fanghua was frowning as well. So this was how a soul could be attacked? She had learned the Divine w of the Azure Dove, a unique technique that was able to pull out a person''s soul. She had also learned the strange curse Ling Duoqing gave her, so she had a certain understanding of the way of the soul. Now that she saw the Dark Nether Thorn, her mind suddenly became lively. If onebined the Dao of Space and the Dao of the Soul, would it be possible to be even more powerful? At that time, he could use the Dao of Space to send this kind of destructive power into the souls of others. Wouldn''t it be even more powerful and impossible to guard against? Or the other way around, send the power of space into the body of another person using the power of the soul ?? She began to think about it. As for Ling Duoqing, after he stabbed out his sword, he started to calm down. If this was the past, after this sword strike, his killing intent would probably have gone berserk. However, now that he had stabbed out with the sword, the killing intent that was also brought about by the killing intent was also born. In Ling Duoqing''s heart, that weird Tai Chi was already covered by ck. However, it was notpletely upied. As the strange taiji slowly rotated, the ck power slowly turned towards the opposite side. Gradually, the number of colors on the side increased, and the bnce between the two began to be maintained. Ling Duoqing was finally relieved. There was no problem with his path. Even if he attacked like this, it would not be a problem. He slowly withdrew his heart wheel. However, a Rune of the Star Light realm had already started to slowly gather in the sea surface during the fifteenth stage of the Spiritual Sea. Chapter 648 Seeing Ling Duoqing not moving, the rest of the Ling Family started to be nervous again. Every time Ling Duoqing stood still, it meant that something might have gone wrong. Therefore, everyone in the family was very nervous. However, they were relieved when they saw the starlight appearing on Ling Duoqing''s body. So it turns out that it wasn''t a problem, but a breakthrough into the Star Light. At this moment, the starlight on Ling Duoqing''s body became brighter and brighter. Gradually, as if the starlight had exploded, it separated out a little bit of starlight from Ling Duoqing''s body, which then triggered the stars in the sky. The entire starry sky was shining brightly! At the same time, in Ling Duoqing''s Spiritual Sea. From the fifteenth level of Spiritual Sea, a rune slowly lit up and rose above the Spiritual Sea. With the rise of this rune, Ling Duoqing also felt that he fit the heavens and the earth. If he wanted, he could make himself immediately soar into the sky. Then, when the rune reached the peak of the Spiritual Sea, it whizzed into the sky and disappeared. In fact, the rune did not disappear, but entered his sea of consciousness. In his sea of consciousness, with the help of runes, a human figure slowly appeared. This was his True Soul. After reaching the Star Light Realm, a True Soul appeared. Ling Duoqing had already trained once, so he naturally wouldn''t get excited. All breakthroughs were natural. As the Star Light Rune entered his sea of consciousness and his True Soul appeared, the starlight on Ling Duoqing''s body finally blossomed into a dazzling radiance. Red, yellow, green, blue and white rays of light continuously circted on Ling Duoqing''s body. The people around Ling Duoqing were all dumbfounded. Everyone knew that from the tenth level of the Sea Assembling Realm onwards, there would be one more ray of starlight for each additional realm to break through the Star Light realm. Ling Duoqing''s Fourteenth Layer of Sea-umting Stage was something many people knew. However, even if it was the Fourteenth Layer of Sea-umting Stage, it was only four stars, why was it five stars now? "Could it be the fifteenth level of the sea gathering?" Xuan Yuan couldn''t help but mutter, "Fifteenth level of the sea ??" Xuan Yuan couldn''t help but exim. Even though he had lived for tens of thousands of years, he was still shocked. From ancient times until now, when had he ever heard of someone at the fifteenth level of the sea gathering? In all of history, when everyone cultivated to the Fourteenth Layer of Sea-umting Stage, it would be the peak of Sea-umting Stage. No one had ever been able to reach a higher level? The others were also shocked. They muttered to themselves, "Is he really at the 15th Layer of Seawater?" But, if it wasn''t the fifteenth level of the sea, how did those five types of starlight appear? They felt that they could only ask Ling Duoqing this question. After a long while, the starlight finally dissipated and Ling Duoqing finally finished breaking through. Ling Caiyun couldn''t hold it in any longer, she ran over and asked, "Dad, have you really cultivated to the 15th level of the Qi Hai realm?" She was the one who had broken through the Star Light realm, the one who had the most persuasive power. After cultivating to the Fourteenth Layer of Sea-umting Stage realm, she felt that there was no longer any possibility for her to improve. So, if her father could really reach the 15thyer of the sea, then the result would be too shocking. Looking at everyone''s expectant eyes, Ling Duoqing smiled and nodded: "I have indeed reached the 15thyer of the sea!" When everyone confirmed the information, they were all thrown into disarray. Xuan Yuan hurriedly asked, "How is it possible to reach the 15th Layer of Sea Gathering? "How did you manage to cultivate it?" Ling Duoqing waved his hand and said, "Sit down, all of you. Listen to me carefully exin the path of cultivation. All of you should be well aware that from the tenth stage of the Sea-umting Stage, you can break through into the Star Light realm. But, why would one need to cultivate until one reached the Twelfth Layer of Sea-umting Stage before being able to reach the Common Heaven? " Everyone was stu ed. Wasn''t that obvious? Without an emperor realm 12 star, who could ascend to the heavens? Ling Duoqing shook his head slightly and said, "Actually, the phrase ''twelve stars'' is just one of them. The real exnation was that in order to form a Heaven Domain, there had to be aw of opposites between the two extremes. You can understand it as the opposition of reality, of yin and yang, or of any other kind. Only those who have reached the tenth level of the sea could be considered to havepleted the cultivation of their Sea-umting Stage. While in a state of chaos, naturally he would not be able to form Heaven Domain. Starting from the eleventh level of the sea gathering, as well aster on practicing, each additional level would give rise to an additional ''extreme'' change. When one cultivated to the twelfth stage, they would be able to differentiate between Yin and Yang, and at this time, they would be able to form Heaven Domain. Therefore, the twelfth level was also known as'' ascend to the heavens'' or as'' build a domain ''. However, ''ascending to the sky'' can only form Heaven Domain, at most, it can only cultivate to Monarch Stage, and ca ot carry the great dao. Only by training to the third extreme would one be able to bear the true Dao. As for the third pole, it was also known as the thirteenth realm. With the third pole, there would be the division of Heaven and Earth, and the possibility of carrying the Great Dao. So, the thirteenth level is also called Dao Aplishment, and there are some people called Dao Aplishment. And for those who had achieved enlightenment, their Heaven Domain would be a world. This was because their own ''Heavenly Dao'' existed within the Heaven Domain. This Heavenly Dao was the manifestation of their own great Dao. However, their world could not be a real world. What is the real world? Just like the world we live in, that is the real world. This was because in the real world, there was life. By cultivating the fourth pole, one could rearrange the world into a world of fire, water, and wind. Only then would one be able to form a true world. Only when the real world was formed and evolved to a certain degree would life form within the world. Thus, the fourteenth level is also called ''True Destiny''. It means to be able to create life. He didn''t create life as if he was reproducing, but he could create a new life ording to his own will. Many strange races were created by ancient gods. For example, Cai Yun, if you cultivate to the end, you will be able to create life, not give birth to a life. As for the 15th level, I call it the ''Supreme Realm''. As the 15th level is one level higher than the ''true life'' realm, I am still trying to figure out the specific abilities of the 5th level. However, I am certain that this realm definitely surpasses all realms, surpassing all realms. " Everyone looked at Ling Duoqing in a daze. It was only today that they finally obtained the secret of cultivation. To ascend to the heavens, to seed in the Dao, and to reach the True Destiny Realm, these were all inconceivable abilities. However, the real big achievements only belonged to a small portion of people. Every person who could reach the highest point was an incredible existence. Hearing this message, everyone else was stu ed. However, Ling Duoqing was also very emotional. He could vaguely sense where he was heading towards. If Ancient God of Fallen Soul Abyss had a base as broad as his, Ancient God of Fallen Soul Abyss would have seeded. Although Ancient God of Fallen Soul Abyss was using some tricks, it actually provided a way for his descendants to prove their worth. However, it was only now that Ling Duoqing finally understood that Ancient God of Fallen Soul Abyss could never seed. Because Ancient God of Fallen Soul Abyss was missing the fifth pole. He could faintly feel that the fifth pole had something to do with fate! Chapter 649 After Ling Duoqing exined, everyone looked at him with confused and relieved expressions. As for how much they understood, they didn''t know. Afterward, Ling Yitian brought Yue Changfeng and Luo Yun to follow Tian Li and the others to take over Liu Iron Nation. He just needed to take over Batianguo''s entire body. As for everything else, he would slowly absorb them all. Although Ling Yitian was not at the Common Heaven level yet, he had a middle stage Di Ling Dao Protector and a servant of Imperial Stage. There were two important forces. It was likely that most of the people in Wu Steel Country would make a wise choice. Immediately after, the people from Dao Pce also came to say their goodbyes. "Without my Dao Pce, I stillck a little bit of safety." Xuan Yuan said to Ling Duoqing, "Moreover, Wantine brought this group of people and also extracted the power of Dao Pce. So, we have to hurry back. " Ling Wantine also said, "Father, I also need to return to the Dao Pce. But now, the Inhibition s in the Boundless Sea were no longer there, and the safety of the family might be a problem. Especially sixth brother, he was more likely to be in danger. Thus, I will leave five people for Sixth Brother tomand. As for in the future, if anything happens, father will ask fifth sister to send a message to me. I think she will be able to send a message. " Ling Duoqing nodded: "Go! At that time, I will go to Dao Pce to see you. Furthermore, eight hundred years from now, make a trip to the Awe-inspiring Righteousness Sect to help Teacher Tang. Ling Wantine smiled and said, "I will definitely go." After which, Ling Wantine and the rest bade their farewells and left, leaving behind one Imperial Emperor, two Di Ling and two Di Yun. These people were the guards that Ling Wantine had left for Ling Yitian. After all, Inhibition s with Boundless Sea used to be here, and those with too high of a realm were unable to enter. As for her father, he would asionally leave, so Ling Yitian''s side was very weak. As an elder sister, since she had the ability, she naturally had to take care of her younger brother. Most of the people from Dao Pce followed Ling Wantine and left, after that, Ling Youshan also arrived in front of Ling Duoqing. Ling Youshan said to Ling Duoqing with aplicated expression, "Dad, on the Tian Family side, although Tian Ge and the others are quite terrible, Sky Cong Yu and Tian Li have treated me quite well. Furthermore, from what I heard from father, it seems that I have taken over the fate of their son, so I am prepared to return this favor to them. Therefore, when they came looking for me, I didn''t tell them the truth. Instead, I still recognized them as my parents. This matter is only known by Father. I would like to ask Father to keep it a secret for me. Of course, I will definitely settle my grudge with Tian Ge in the future. However, at that time, as part of the ''family'', our rtionship should have been much easier. I wonder what Father thinks of my actions? " Ling Duoqingughed, "I have no grudges with their Tian Family. As for how you handle your rtionship with them, that will be up to you!" "I know what to do now!" Ling Youshanughed, "From what they said, they will also send two people to take care of my safety. At that time, I will be in closed-door training here to awaken my own bloodline and then take care of Sixth Brother for a while!" Ling Duoqing nodded and didn''t say anything. However, he thought that if these people came, many people would probably misunderstand! Behind a little Moon Country, there was actually Divine Talisman Sect, Baxue City, and Dao Pce as support? This would probably cause many to be overwhelmed with shock. Of course, this was only on the surface. As long as he was here, Ling Yitian wouldn''t have any problems. More importantly, Ling Yitian''s identity had not been revealed. Otherwise, Human Emperor Hall would have countless people ru ing over to Firmament Domain. When that time came, many people who practiced the way of support would have to run to the Firmament Domain. At that time, Ling Yitian wouldn''t have to worry about his subordinates being missing anymore. There were really a lot of people rushing to do things. Ling Duoqing secretly shook his head as he looked at the cultivation Heavenly Treasure that was fanatically cultivating. For a country to gather so much power behind its back, if it still wasn''t powerful, then there would be no justice at all. Furthermore, there was still an important source of support. He should be arriving soon. Just as he was thinking about this, Miduoduo brought Huang Yifei and War Ghost Mi Du to the Dongshan Courtyard. "Duoqing, are you in a hurry to summon me? What''s the matter?" The moment Miduoduo came out, he immediately asked. Ling Duoqing said to Mi Du, "Leave first, I have some matters to discuss with him alone." Mi Du looked at Miduoduo, then turned and left. Then, Ling Duoqing smiled at Miduoduo: "Father-inw, please take a seat. I have a very important matter to discuss with you! Also, please take a seat Huang Yifei. There are also very important matters that I need to discuss with you. " Sensing Ling Duoqing''s abnormal attitude, Miduoduo was stu ed for a moment, then they sat down together, not knowing what Ling Duoqing wanted to do. Ling Duoqingughed, "Let me first talk about Huang Yifei''s matters! If you were to slowly study your dao of alchemy, even though you would reap great rewardster on, you would probably have to spend countless years to do so. I have the mostplete pill dao of the ancient sect''s Eternal Pill Sect here, so I''m prepared to teach you all of it. " "Eternal Pill Sect!" Miduoduo and Huang Yifei asked in shock. Due to the rtionship between the pills, they all knew of this name, and the significance of this name. However, why is such a pill dao in Ling Duoqing''s hands? Ling Duoqing nodded his head: "It''s because the Eternal Pill Sect''s alchemy dao is not wrong, and also the alchemy dao that has been passed down since ancient times. However, with this dao in your hands, you won''t be able to keep it. In the same situation, he could not keep his Mi Family any longer. So, I hope for you to be able to join Moon Country. Of course, if you don''t want to, I can give you the Eternal Pill Sect''s way of pill refining. As for whether or not it will be a blessing in disguise for you when the timees, that will be hard to say. " He only needed to spread the word of this dao of pills and this matter would be done. In any case, no matter how much one tried to steal the pill dao, it would be spread throughout the world. However, he hoped to stay by Ling Yitian''s side and give him a hand. Huang Yifei pondered for a moment, then immediately said: "I will discuss with His Majesty Yitian, and use a semi-independent method to join Moon Country, and form a cooperative rtionship with them." "No problem!" Ling Duoqing nodded, "Come, I will give you the Eternal Pill Sect''s Alchemy Dao." Following that, Huang Yifei fell asleep as if he was training in a Heavenly Treasure, trying toprehend the iparablyplex path of alchemy. Miduoduo looked at Ling Duoqing and said in shock: "Did something happen to you? Why did he impart such a thing? " Ling Duoqing slowly nodded and said, "Iprehended something, so I passed the inheritance to him. Now let''s talk about us! This matter has been going on for more than a hundred years. Have you found the information I need in the Fortune God Hall? Who exactly is targeting Faery n? " Chapter 650 When Miduoduo heard Ling Duoqing''s question, he immediatelyughed bitterly. "There''s no clue at all about this matter right now!" Miduoduo answered, "Right now, I can only be considered to have passed the Fortune God Hall examination and joined their Fortune God Hall. But I am not yet the god of wealth, so they will not open these messages to me. Of course, it wasn''t like he hadn''t had any gains in the past hundred years. ording to my conjecture, the ones who are going to deal with Faery n and the people from the northern region should be Dongxuan. As for who actually took action, that is not something that I can understand. " Ling Duoqing nodded slightly and said, "Continue investigating. Tell me immediately after you find out the news." You don''t have to worry, I will let some powerful forces protect you. Other than the Landing Golden Bridge s, you must have a strong guarantee of your safety. After that, I''ll give you a few bottles of Dao Controlling Pills and his pills. You can take them and use them as you wish; they will definitely be of great help to you. "Both of these pills are top tier pills. Many people will beg you for your help. When the timees, it will also be convenient for you to search for information on them." Miduoduo smiled: "Then many thanks!" Ling Duoqingughed, "Apart from that, open up your God-linking Tower. It''s about time to meet an old guy. Furthermore, the person who will help you, can only be sent out from him. There are no other problems. " Miduoduo asked worriedly: "Is it really open?" Behind the God-linking Tower, it was co ected to War Ghost''s Ghost Ancestor. Once the God-linking Tower was opened, War Ghost''s Ghost Ancestor would naturally be able to see it. He knew that Ling Duoqing didn''t want to meet with Ghost Ancestor. Although he didn''t know the rtionship between the two, he was still a little worried. Ling Duoqingughed, "Open it! "There are some things that should be resolved by now." After obtaining the Miduoduo from Ling Duoqing, he then opened the God-linking Tower in front of Ling Duoqing. When the God-linking Tower opened it, a gaze naturally came over from the other side. That gaze quicklynded on Ling Duoqing and he coldly snorted. Very quickly, a person with Common Heaven walked out from the God-linking Tower. When they saw each other, they grabbed towards Ling Duoqing without any hesitation. Although it was only the realm of the Common Heaven, with War Ghost''s grasp, all sorts ofws and spaces began to shatter, as if they had instantly appeared in front of Ling Duoqing. Unfortunately, Ling Duoqing''s figure retreated and said helplessly: "Old ghost, we just met. You don''t need to be in such a hurry to fight, do you? Furthermore, you are not my match. " War Ghost shouted in anger, "There''s nothing much to say. I just want to kill you right now. If it wasn''t for the fact that my main body couldn''te, I would have immediately rushed over to kill you. Look at it yourself, how hard is it for us War Ghost family now because of you? " Ling Duoqing said somewhat embarrassedly: "Didn''t I refine the God-linking Tower for you, War Ghost?" "The heck use is God-linking Tower?!" War Ghost did not stop at all. Ling Duoqing said helplessly, "What''s the use of you fighting?" It''s not like you don''t know how powerful I am, and you''re not my match at all. War Ghost said harshly: "If you have the ability, then run to War Ghost Jie!" Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "I will go, but not now!" His figure floated around while War Ghost chased with all his might. After chasing for a long time, they couldn''t even touch Ling Duoqing''s clothes. Ling Duoqing did not retaliate either, instead he continued to dodge around the Dongshan Courtyard. The courtyard of Dongshan Courtyard had been demolished quite a bit by War Ghost. However, after War Ghost took it off, the Rune that Ling Duoqing carved quickly recovered their Dongshan Courtyard, as if nothing had happened. "Hey, old ghost, I called you out to discuss something. From the looks of it, you don''t intend to discuss anything? " Ling Duoqing asked. "There''s nothing to discuss." War Ghost snorted coldly. Even though he said so, he still stopped. Miduoduo watched the two of them in shock. He never thought that Ling Duoqing would actually be so familiar with War Ghost''s Ghost Ancestor. He was also shocked by Ling Duoqing''s power. One must know that War Ghost was Ghost Ancestor''s embodiment. That was a supreme giant! Although it was just a clone, it was still very terrifying. However, what could he do to Ling Duoqing after surpassing two realms? Ling Duoqing threw out a piece of demon meat and passed it to War Ghost. He smiled and said, "This kind of thing is very rare." Ghost Ancestor received the piece of meat without any hesitation. He did not care about the evil spirits inside it at all as he opened his mouth to eat it. Seeing how fiercely he ate, he probably took that piece of meat as Ling Duoqing. "Delicious?" Ling Duoqingughed, "Later on, I will give you half of the mammoth''s leg. There are too many that you can''t take. In this world, only I would dare to eat a true SemiGod Demon. " Ghost Ancestor snorted coldly and said, "Even if you give me a hundred greater demons, it won''t make up for the loss that we, War Ghost, suffered. Speak, I want to see what you have to say. " Ling Duoqingughed, "Since I''m here, I can solve your problem! But before we do that, I need to tell you something. You send a descendant with some power to protect him. Because if I were to touch some of the people inside the Heaven-linking Salesroom, there''s a problem with his safety. The price shall be a Divine Weapon. As for the duration of the protection, just wait till I finish this. " "Cut the crap!" Ghost Ancestor said impatiently, "First tell me how to solve the War Ghost''s problem. If I can''t, not only will I not protect him, I will also terminate all cooperation with him. " "You guys are just stupid." Ling Duoqingughed, "Isn''t the solution just right in front of us?" Ghost Ancestor sneered, "If we were smart, why would we be tricked by you back then? I have to rify with you, how should I solve this problem! " Ling Duoqing could not help but reveal an awkward expression, andughed: "If you want to solve it, you can only rely on God-linking Tower." Ghost Ancestor couldn''t help but narrow his eyes and look at the God-linking Tower. After a while, he shook his head: "No, we can''t!" Ling Duoqing lightly said, "How can it not be solved? With the current ability of the God-linking Tower, of course, it could only do this. However, if the God-linking Tower was strong to a certain degree, then they could use the God-linking Tower to open a passage to the sky. At that time, all of War Ghost would be able to obtain great opportunities. As for you, I''m afraid you won''t make it. But, what''s wrong with having you live the same life as the heavens and the earth? " Ghost Ancestor red coldly at Ling Duoqing and didn''t say anything. Ling Duoqing threw up his hands and said, "This is my solution. If you are not satisfied with it, I will help you strip it." You should know that I mean what I say. " "Is that so? Then what did you say back then? " Ghost Ancestor sneered, "I can trust you again. I want to see what you are going to do this time. "Give me the things, I''m going back." Ling Duoqing threw out half of the Mammoth Elephant''s leg. Liu Tie kept his leg, turned around and walked towards the God-linking Tower, and returned to Wu Steel. Chapter 651 Miduoduo watched as Ling Duoqing and Ghost Ancestor conversed, and he realised why was Ling Duoqing so unconfident? As far as he was concerned, this was a very rare urrence. After Ghost Ancestor disappeared, he probed, "Duoqing ??" Ling Duoqing said with a wry smile, "In my previous life, to forge my weapon, I tricked him and took away the family treasure of War Ghost and his opportunity to achieve his Dao. Without the n treasure to suppress the karmic luck, the War Ghost n would disappear. Now that he had lost the opportunity to achieve his own Dao, he would never be able to achieve his own Dao, and the War Ghost n would never have the chance to obtain the inheritance. That old man had no other choice but to suppress his body in War Ghost Jie and merge with him. After blending in with War Ghost Jie, War Ghost''s tribe finally had a chance of survival, but he would never be able to leave War Ghost Jie. Other than that, War Ghost could not be exposed for too long, or else it would attract Sky Law''s attention. These questions were all rted to their family, War Ghost. The way to solve their problems was to break away from this world, which meant that they had reached the Dao Realm. However, they had lost their family treasures, so they would never be able to achieve their goals. However, the chance to take care of their War Ghost n now was in the God-linking Tower s. You should cultivate properly. In the future, that guy will pay close attention to you, so you don''t have to worry about your safety. " Miduoduo also looked at Ling Duoqing in shock. After doing such a thing, no wonder the creditor chased after him, not daring to retaliate. However, he also obtained a huge opportunity and the support of a powerful fighting race. Ling Duoqing took out one of thest two Divine Weapons and handed it over to Miduoduo and said: "I''ll give this Divine Weapon to you. There''s no need to be envious. It''s just a divine weapon, and you can''t use it. This kind of thing would only be useful in the hands of a suitable person. Oh, right, I forgot about one more thing. When the timees, tell the old fellow to bring a drop of his ghost blood over, I need it. " The Ghost Blood was naturally for Ling Youshan. At that time, Ling Youshan''s bloodline would be even stronger. Miduoduo put away his godly weapon excitedly, then looked at Ling Duoqing not knowing what to do. Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "There''s no need to be polite about our rtionship. Cultivate properly!" Miduoduo nodded, and did not say anything else. Then, he brought War Ghost and Mi Du and left the Dongshan Courtyard. As for Huang Yifei, of course he would stay in the Dongshan Courtyard. Their Mi Family and Huang Yifei also had a cooperative rtionship. No matter where Huang Yifei was, they could continue to cooperate. What he should be thinking about right now was how to obtain the God of Fortune''s position through the Imperial Dao Pill and the Pill of Harmony. As long as he became the God of Fortune, his authority in the Fortune God Hall would increase. Moreover, only by bing the God of Fortune could he help Ling Duoqing find out the information. Ling Duoqing, on the other hand, left thest divine weapon in his Moon Academy after being busy for a while. As for how long this Divine Weapon had been able to protect Moon Academy, he couldn''t care about it in the future. Another year, Ming Yu actually brought Ning Qing to the Boundless Sea. At this time, Ning Qing had already absorbed the opportunities she obtained from the Litian Divine Mansion and her cultivation had already reached the peak of the Dongxuan Heaven. As for Ming Yu, she was still the Blood God Ming Yu. However, this Blood God Ming Yu''s cultivation was only at the Holy Heaven realm. "Gongzi, are you alright?" Ming Yu immediately inquired. Ling Duoqing shook his head and said, "It''s fine, I''m doing very well right now. Instead, why did you guyse to Boundless Sea? " Ming Yuughed: "Since such a huge thing happened in Baxue City, I''m naturally worried that there might be a problem with young master. After I condensed the Blood God, I immediately brought Ning Qing with me. I am relieved to see that nothing has happened to Young Master. " Ling Duoqingughed: "During the Baxue City, you actually lost a Blood God''s Avatar." "It doesn''t matter. Ming Yu is just a clone of the young master. What does it matter?" "My divine blood clone will remain by your side in the future, young master. Let''s continue to serve you!" Ling Duoqing nodded his head, and said: "Get the rest of your Blood Spirit Sect to speed up their cultivation, the great change of the world ising! Inside the chaos, there were countless opportunities and opportunities, but it required enough strength to seize them. If your cultivation is not enough, then I''m afraid you will miss something. " Ming Yu said seriously, "I will tell this to the others and urge them to focus on their cultivation." "You must be careful with your Blood Spirit Sect, and don''t let the demon race take you down the wrong path again. This time, I have a lot of things to settle with the demon race." Ling Duoqing emphasized again. "Yes, I will definitely restrain everyone." Ming Yu answered. "Then that''s it. Come with me after a while." Ling Duoqing said lightly, "The little guys at home, it''s time to send them to the right ce to cultivate. Otherwise, we''ll have to dy their chances. " He said he was going to leave, but Ling Fanghua actually left first. Ling Fanghua brought her servant, Yu Zhenhai, and said to Ling Duoqing, "Dad, I''m going to study my cultivation technique." "Right now?" Ling Duoqing asked curiously. Ling Fanghua nodded her head andughed: "I already have a lot of insights into Space Law, but this is far from enough. I still need to go somewhere else to look for opportunities. I''m already cultivating faster and faster. If I don''t find the form soon, I might have problems by then. Furthermore, I feel like I''m just a bit away fromprehending the methods of Common Heaven. " Ling Duoqing nodded: "Then I''ll leave an imprint on your Void Gate. If you really encounter any danger, send me a message through this imprint! In addition, the number one survivor was outside. No matter who wants to rob you or bully you, you have to bear with it. When the timees, tell me and I''ll help you vent your anger. Also, eight hundred years from now, all of you brothers and sisters must go to the Awe-inspiring Righteousness Sect to help Teacher Tang! " Ling Fanghua smiled and said, "I''ll remember it all!" If I can''t beat it, I''ll run and wait for you to help me vent my anger. Eight hundred yearster, I will head to the Awe-inspiring Righteousness Sect. "Then it''s a deal, I''m leaving!" Ling Duoqing nodded: "Go on!" As for Ling Fanghua''s incantation, he didn''t have a good idea either. Because it was extremely hard to kill people who were proficient in spatial energy, and he had killed very few in his previous life, he had no choice but to do so with regards to this advanced spatial cultivation technique. Moreover, there was no power that was proficient in spatial energy within the Countless Heaven Domain, so he couldn''t help Ling Fanghua''s situation much. He could only hope that Ling Fanghua would work hard on her part. As for the other conditions, he definitely had to help. However, he didn''t expect that after Ling Fanghua and Yu Zhenhai left the Boundless Sea, she would immediately ask: "Old Yu, where is the Wolong Mountain? I once said before that I was going to banish Wolong Mountain to the void. Yu Zhenhai said respectfully: "Master, Wolong Mountain is in the Wolong territory." "Let''s go, lead the way to the Wolong territory!" Ling Fanghua immediately ordered. Yu Zhenhai had no choice but to lead Ling Fanghua into the Wolong territory. Chapter 652 Ling Duoqing never thought that the first thing Ling Fanghua did after she left home would be to find trouble with Wolong Mountain. He called for the rest of the people in the house and said to them, "This time, I''m preparing to send Caiyun to the Phoenix Mountain! She was almost at the Common Heaven, but she had yet to truly participate in the battles, nor did she properlyprehend the Phoenix Primordial Fire. If this continued, it would be very bad for her. In addition, Ol ''Three needs to go somewhere with me. " Ling Tianyun hurriedly said, "Dad, I''m stuck in a bottleneck right now, so I won''t be going with you! I am prepared to go into seclusion to properly train my Shadow Clone. " Ling Duoqingughed and said, "I know you have reached a bottleneck! This time, the reason I''m bringing you there is to find a teacher for you so that she can properly guide you in cultivating your Shadow Clone. "Your cultivation technique is her main skill. Only she can help you cultivate it to the highest level." "Then I''ll go with dad and take a look!" Ling Tianyun immediately said. Ever since he returned from the Fallen Soul Abyss, he had been cultivating his Shadow Clone in seclusion. However, after he discovered that his Shadow Clone was injured, he had a huge problem cultivating once again. He had originally ed to go into seclusion to resolve this problem, but now that he had a better choice, he would naturally listen to his father. "Young Master, our Nineher Sect might have a way to solve this problem!" Mo Yutang hurriedly said, "Moreover, Young Master promised to let Third Young Master take a look at our Nineher Sect. Our Nineher Sect is not far from the Phoenix Mountain, Young Master might as well bring Third Young Master to our Nineher Sect! " Ling Duoqing helplessly looked at Mo Yutang and said: "Okay, I''ll give you guys a chance to learn Nineher Sect. At that time, go and take a look at Nineher Sect. This time, if I want to travel far away to Darknorth, I will coincidentally have to pass by your Nineher Sect. " "Thank you, young master!" Mo Yutang hurriedly said. After he found out Ling Duoqing''s true identity, he naturally knew how rare this opportunity was. Moreover, he also knew how strange Ling Tianyun''s ability was, and it was beneficial for cultivating their Nineher Sect''s cultivation methods. Ling Duoqing helplessly shook his head, looked towards the others and said: "This time, other than Mi Lai and Feier, as well as Xuan who must stay in Firmament Domain, everyone else cane with me." Cao Muxuan muttered, "Why did you leave me at home again?" Ling Duoqing said with augh, "You''ll understand when the timees!" On the other hand, although Mi Lai and Ling Feier were unwilling, they didn''t say anything. Mi Lai was very clear that the reason why she was staying in Firmament Domain was likely because of Women in Painting. Once the Boundless Sea was unsealed, one must leave behind a technique strong enough to intimidate others. This method, would probably be Women in Painting. As for Ling Feier, she also understood that because of the Universe Tripod, the Bnce Protection Barrier, and the matter of helping Ling Yitian control the country, she needed to stay in the Firmament Domain. Although the Bnced Protection Barrier could not suppress those of a higher realm, it was still a treasure for those of a lower realm. As for those who had higher cultivation realms, just leave them to the Monarch Stage s! However, Yue Qingcheng took the initiative and said, "Husband, I won''t go with you this time! My Yin Yang Reflection Heavenly Mirror has already surpassed me by too much. I need to hurry and raise my cultivation. On the other hand, Mo''er, I''ll let her go with you and have her take care of you by your side. " Ling Duoqing nodded his head: "Your treasure indeed requires you to raise your cultivation. Since that''s the case, then you can just leave it at Firmament Domain! As for Mo Er, I have other arrangements to make! " As for the others, none of them had any objections. Liu Tie wanted to stay at the Boundless Sea to reactivate his bloodline, and Ling Wanjun and Ling Yitian couldn''t leave each other for the time being, so the three of them naturally stayed at the Firmament Domain. Of course, the ones most happy would still be Xue Yifeng and Xue Lingfeng, because they could finally return to the Phoenix Mountain. and this time, he was even going back as Sovereign n. After informing everyone of this matter, Ling Duoqing came to Yue Qingcheng''s courtyard and said to Mo''er: "I understand your intentions, so you don''t have to worry, I will definitely want you. You stay by Qingcheng''s side and take care of each other with her! " Mo''er''s face immediately turned red, and she stuttered, "Then Young Master, when do you want them? Mo''er is little miss''s little girl, ever since taking care of little miss, she was destined to follow little miss. In the past, Mo''er didn''t dare to ask for anything more, because my aptitude was too poor and I was on the verge of reaching the end. However, with the help of Senior Divine Weapon Tree, Mo''er can follow Young Master and Young Miss. "Mo''er doesn''t ask for his name, I just hope that Young Master doesn''t look down on Mo''er." Yue Qingcheng smiled and said, "Husband, you should just rx with Mo''er! How about you guys do it now? There aren''t that many rules between cultivators. Didn''t we hastily get together back then? " Ling Duoqing looked at Mo''er and said helplessly, "Alright, alright, I''ll give you a promise then!" It was just the same room, so as long as Mo''er didn''t mind, he didn''t mind. One nightter, Mo''er finally served Ling Duoqing with satisfaction and happily sent him out of the yard. Yue Qingcheng looked at Mo''er''s contented face and snorted, "Look at your smug expression. You can now follow by my side. Are you satisfied?" Mo''er hurriedlyughed, "It is enough for me to be able to obtain Young Master''s favor, I dare notpete with Young Miss!" Yue Qingchengughed and said, "Although we are master and servant, we can still be considered sisters. We will just follow our husband properly from now on!" Furthermore, the way that my husband cultivates also needs to be done, so it naturally doesn''t matter. " On the other side, Ling Duoqing was ready to leave after making the arrangements at home. As for the woman in the painting, she was staring at Ling Duoqing in a daze. Ling Duoqing smiled, "Unfortunately, I can''t go back!" The girl in the painting said tly, "No one can go back to the past, just because you were too much of a bastard. However, I am already very satisfied to see you in this state. The next time youe back, you should be able to meet the real me. " Ling Duoqing nodded slowly and said, "I''m leaving!" Women in Painting said indifferently, "Go on!" Ling Duoqing nodded and instructed Loong Chen to prepare to leave. After so many years, Loong Chen had absorbed that drop of dragon blood and his body was already transforming into a real dragon. On his body, all kinds of cloud patterns were gradually forming. As for his speed, it was already more than ten times faster than the speed of Devil Bull of Hell s. Hearing Ling Duoqing''s instructions, he pulled the Dragon Chariot and quickly disappeared from the Firmament Domain. Behind him, Women in Painting bid them farewell and kept her gaze on Ling Duoqing and the rest who were quite far away. Chapter 653 No one would have thought that there would be such a huge change in Firmament Domain. Originally, Firmament Domain was a situation in which several great nations had reneged on each other: Batian Guo, Rising Sky Nation, Zijin Country, Aotian Country, Soaring Dragon Nation, Ice and Snow Dynasty, in addition to Heaven-linking Salesroom being neutral situation. Of course, there was also the existence of a strange Boundless Sea. Because of the mysteriousness of the Boundless Sea, everyone was exploring the secrets of the Boundless Sea, yet there weren''t many changes to the situation within the Boundless Sea. However, the Boundless Sea had broken the seal. Since the Boundless Sea had broken the seal, then many people naturally had to enter the Boundless Sea to search for opportunities. However, Boundless Sea have already been unified by the Moon Country, so entering the Boundless Sea is entering the Moon Country''s territory. Many forces had rushed to the inds of the Boundless Sea to discover the secrets they had discovered in advance and uncover the secrets that held them. As for Moon Country, who would care? When the Boundless Sea had just broken through the seal, there was indeed no one making any movements with it. Because at that time, everyone was helping Ling Duoqing with Dongshan Courtyard. Therefore, the Moon Country back then was simply a mess. This situation continued for seven or eight years. Many people with Moon Country were either killed or forced to work hard. However, this situation had changed since the tenth year. Suddenly, Baxue City was withdrawn from the Firmament Domain, and as for Batian Guo, most of them were controlled by the Moon Country. Batian Guo was one of the strongest forces in Firmament Domain, otherwise, he would not be able to control one of the paths in Boundless Sea. When Wu Tie was taken over by Ling Yitian, they quickly sent troops to sweep across all the inds in Boundless Sea, capturing all the external forces. Under the lead of various generals and with the help of a few Monarch Stage experts, Batian''s army of several million left behind all the various resources on the inds. Not only that, but everyone from the other powers was left behind. After that, Moon Country began to unrestrainedly excavate all sorts of secrets of the Boundless Sea, using them to arm the armies of the Moon Country. Of course, after getting the army from Wu Tie Country, Ling Wanjun started to choose people to join his Dragon Army. In a short period of time, the Dragon Army had expanded to over a hundred thousand people. Although his Dragon Army had already reached an extraordinary realm, an extraordinary realm was no longer suitable for future battles. So, Dragon Army need to be even stronger. Right now, a hundred thousand Dragon Army s were secretly training in the Moon City. As for the future of Dragon Army, Ling Wanjun had full confidence. When Ling Duoqing left, he gave him half of his snake tail and a mammoth''s leg. This was more than a hundred thousand pounds of flesh and blood. Even if it was the Common Heaven s, they would only be able to eat a little of it at a time, because they were unable to endure the fiendish demons inside. Right now, all his Dragon Army was to eat the meat bit by bit every day, then refine the demon fiend, and then practice the Battle Array. And in another two years, the Zijin Country had crumbled and disintegrated because the people from the Five-element Sect had also a ounced that they were going to return to the sect, and had given up control of their Zijin Country. Then, Zijin Country fell into chaos. Due to Xi Jingming''s conflict with Ling Duoqing, although he didn''t oppose Ling Duoqing, he didn''t help Ling Yitian collect Zijin Country. When he, the emperor, left and the power of Five-element Sect was withdrawn, the Zijin Country immediately took their ce. Some had joined the Aotian Country, some had joined the Soaring Dragon Empire, and of course, some had also joined the Moon Country. After all, the current Moon Country was very powerful and it could be used in the future. However, Moon Country had only just risen up, and since there were "no" great powers backing them, many people within the Zijin Country would naturally not rely on them. For a moment, the Aotian Country s and Soaring Dragon Empire that had received the power of the Zijin Country skyrocketed. Several countries were umting their strength, digesting the energy they had just received. They would probably have a great battle after the absorption waspleted. After all, Xi Men Jing and Yu Taixuan both cultivated the path of an Emperor. Firmament Domain had a very unique Heaven Prosperous Country, but right now, the State of Prosperity was suffering greatly. This was because all of the upper echelons of the Resting Sky Nation had disappeared after they had entered the Boundless Sea. It was said that he was dead, but no one knew what he was like. As for the Pi acle Sky Kingdom, they could only choose to stay put. Because of the rtionship between Heaven-linking Salesroom and Moon Country, Heaven-linking Salesroom could be considered to have entered the range of Moon Country for the remaining two forces. As for the Ice and Snow Dynasty, because of Luo Yun and Snow God Pce, they could be considered to be close for the time being. Later on, after Ling Yitian gave them the rights to explore the eight inds, the Ice and Snow Dynasty promised to hand over their power to the Moon Country. If one wanted to go through Firmament Domain, the only thing they would be facing would be the Raging Heaven Nation, Soaring Dragon Empire, and Aotian Country. As for the three countries, Ling Yitian was ing to see when he would seize the three countries. However, Ling Yitian still did not feel that there was a huge crisis that was about to arrive at the Moon Country. This huge crisis, was precisely Countless Demon Ridge. More than ten yearster, Countless Demon Ridge finally obtained the rtionship of the entire demon n being a ihted in the Boundless Sea. This time, the Monster race was thoroughly infuriated. If it could be said that the previous issue was the pride of the demon race, then this matter was nowpletely rted to the survival of the demon race. More than a thousand demi-humans were killed just like that? In recent years, when had their demon n ever suffered such a loss? Thus, this time, the upper echelons of the Monster race were alerted. "This absolutely ca ot happen!" A major power of the monstrous n said. "No matter who is behind the Boundless Sea, they must be eliminated!" A major power of the monstrous n said. "Since the seal has already been broken by the Boundless Sea''s Inhibition, then let''s quickly resolve this matter and use the power that we have at our disposal to kill all of those bugs and make an example for others." Another monstrous elder spoke out. Holy Son of Kun Peng lightly said: "This time, I will personally lead a group to Firmament Domain, to meet that group of arrogant and fearless people." The others immediately said, "With Young Lord around, we''ll definitely be able to capture him easily." All kinds of ttery. It couldn''t be helped, although Holy Son of Kun Peng''s cultivation was not high enough, and had just entered the Common Heaven, he had a noble bloodline, and was one of the most powerful races within the entire demon race. Moreover, he was the direct descendant of Demon Ancestor, and the other races only ttered him. Holy Son of Kun Peng lightly said: "This time, we are going for revenge. People from the Boundless Sea, who dare to kill us demons, are all people who deserve to die. I hereby promise that anyone who dispatches troops, as long as they go to the Boundless Sea, they will eat without restraint! I''d like to see who dares to speak ill of me. As for Sword Lord, it''s time for us to settle it as well. Since his reincarnation and his descendants had appeared, then let Sword Spirit Sect give up on Sword Lord''s reincarnation. As for Sword Lord''s grandson, since he dared to show his face, then could a senior please go and destroy Sword Lord''s grandson! The battles of this era should begin. Since everyone is unwilling to start the prelude to the great war, then let us demi-humans open the prelude to this era! This era, should belong to us demi-humans! " Hearing Holy Son of Kun Peng''s words, the others all signed up: "Our viper tribe offers thirty thousand!" "Our Winged n bids fifty thousand!" "Our Savage Bear n doesn''t have as many as your nsmen. We can only pay two thousand." "Our Blood Wolf Family bids five thousand!" "?? ??" All the various races had signed up, because everyone knew that they were going to Boundless Sea ''gathering'' this time. Moreover, this was the time to fight alongside Holy Son of Kun Peng, and in the future, there would definitely be achievements from the dragon n. As for the great battle, every family had sent out so many troops. How could they not send out their experts? At that time, if an expert were to p him, his Boundless Sea might be sated. Therefore, all the Spirit Demon Race members were very active, and registered to go to the Firmament Domain. In addition, two demon n members with Great Monarch Level stood up and said separately: "Let us settle Sword Lord''s matters!" Chapter 654 Ling Duoqing didn''t care about the change in Firmament Domain at all, because he had already left enough methods in the Boundless Sea. At this time, he had already brought his family and sat on the Dragon Chase as he arrived at the Blood Spirit Domain. For Inhibition without Boundless Sea, Loong Chen and Xue Yifeng both broke through, no longer having to suppress their cultivation. These two had broken through very quickly. Loong Chen hadpletely stimted his blood because of a single drop of dragon blood. Furthermore, he had also learned the talent of his n from the dragon blood. As such, Loong Chen had broken through to Transcendence. As for Xue Yifeng, the benefits she received were not inferior to Loong Chen''s. When the Divine Weapon Tree had given it to her, it had been a genuine phoenix feather. On this phoenix feather, there was the true divine might of a phoenix and the dao intent of mes. Now, this feather had been refined into a Intrinsic Magic Treasure by Xue Yifeng. Following that, her cultivation quickly broke through to the Transcendence realm. Therefore, the speed of this journey was many times faster than before. However, although their speed was many times faster, their speed was actually much slower. It couldn''t be helped, because it was the first time that many people from the Ling Family had gone out. Zhao Mengruo and Ling Caiyun were all new to all kinds of things and wanted to understand them all. Especially Ling Caiyun, who was ying and checking the surroundings. If it was in the past, Ling Duoqing would have definitely headed straight for his destination. However, Ling Duoqing didn''t mind since he had already found a unity of feeling, so he led his family and continued to y with their Domain. In this kind of situation, it was clear that they could make it to the Blood Spirit Domain in two or three years. Since they hade to Blood Spirit Domain, everyone naturally had to go to Blood Spirit Sect. When everyone returned to the Blood Spirit Sect again, the Blood Spirit Sect had already changed greatly, and was no longer the shabby looking it was in the past. The revival of the Great Way of the Buddha and the sessive breakthroughs of the experts allowed the Blood Spirit Sect to stand firmly on its feet. Especially Wei Quan, with the help of his sect''s great road and heritage, consecutively broke through to the middle stage of the Di Lin. After establishing the position of the number one expert in Blood Spirit Domain, he also established the position of the Blood Spirit Sect in the number one sect in the Blood Spirit Domain. At this moment, Wei Quan had already cultivated theplete Blood Shadow Divine Art, and his figure seemed to be floating erratically. "Mr Ling, wee to our Blood Spirit Sect once again!" Wei Quan said respectfully to Ling Duoqing. Even if he was in Di Ling''ste stage, he dared not to be disrespectful to Di Ling. Because the person in front of him was the reincarnation of the Old Ancestor, he even received guidance from the "Old Ancestor". Most importantly, the "Old Ancestor" brought a Monarch Stage expert with him, so he had nothing to be proud of. Ming Yu smiled and said, "Young Master, Madam, pleasee in!" Ling Duoqing nodded and said to Wei Quan, "You''re not bad, I haven''t seen you for so many years, but you''ve quickly broken through to Di Ling Late Stage." However, thete stage of Di Ling is far from enough, you must improve your power as soon as possible. " Wei Quan hurriedly said, "We are all in closed-door training to quickly cultivate. We will definitely not lose face for our ancestors." Furthermore, our disciples are breaking through very quickly, and currently, other than me, our Monarch Stage has broken through two more people. " Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "You guys have obtained the sect''s inheritance, that''s all. There''s only a leaps in cultivation, and it wille to a standstill very soon. As for who exactly is the true genius, we''ll soon know. " "Mr Ling is right!" Wei Quan hurriedly said. Ling Duoqing brought his family into Blood Spirit Sect and temporarily stayed there. As for Ming Yu, she took advantage of this opportunity to use the power of the Blood Sea to raise her cultivation level. Her Blood Divinity was originally a product of the Blood Sea. Although it couldn''t be cultivated, it could still be improved as long as one entered the sea of blood. As long as he was not killed like before, the Blood God would be able to recover continuously through the sea of blood. This was one of the scarier aspects of the Blood God Spell. This was because these Blood Divinities would use a cultivation technique like the Blood Shadow Divine Art. As long as they couldn''t be killed in a single blow, they would use Blood Escape to escape. After returning to the sea of blood, another expert soon arrived. Of course, even with the help of the Blood God and the Blood Sea, Ming Yu''s current body had only cultivated to the Common Heaven. Naturally, she did not have such a terrifying ability. When Ling Duoqing was visiting Blood Spirit Sect, one of the Great Monarch Level Ancestor came to Sword Spirit Sect and asked for Dongfang Jun with a strong attitude. "Your Sword Spirit Sect should be very clear, we demon n and Sword Lord have a huge grudge. As long as you give us Sword Lord''s reincarnation, anything is fine. Otherwise, your Sword Spirit Sect would only be able to prepare for a battle to the death with our demon race. "We, the demon n, will never give up on Sword Lord''s hatred." The Demon Emperor coldly said. Sword Spirit Sect''s ancestor was also very helpless. Sword Lord had reincarnated into their Sword Spirit Sect, so what could they do? However, with the growth of a sword body with a breakthrough in Thirteenth Layer of Sea-umting Stage, it was possible for his future achievements to surpass Sword Lord''s previous life. If they were able to form a good rtionship with Sword Lord today, their Sword Spirit Sect would definitely soar in the future. It was a pity that the demon race''s emperor was too quick. They had no other choice. Otherwise, they would be crushed by the entire demon n. And Sword Spirit Sect, was definitely not a match for the demon race. Thinking to this point, the ancestor of Sword Spirit Sect said: "We will expel him from the sect. As for everything else, it''s none of our business!" Seeing that Sword Spirit Sect had taken a step back, the Demon Emperor also took a step back and said, "No problem, we will personally go and capture him." He didn''t believe that he wouldn''t be able to capture a single person from such arge demon n. In reality, Dongfang Jun had already run away. Dongfang Jun had already received Ling Duoqing''s reminder, so he had a certain amount of knowledge about the future. The moment he saw the Goblin Emperore to his Sword Spirit Sect, he felt that the situation wasn''t right and secretly escaped from it. Dongfang Jun, who had just escaped the Sword Spirit Sect not long ago, quickly received the news that the Sword Spirit Sect had expelled him from the sect. At the same time, he also received the news that the demon race had ordered to capture him. He was in extreme grief and indignation, and wanted to tell the people of the demon n that he was the one in the me. Unfortunately, he was unable to say these words. Right now, he did not even dare show his face. After changing his appearance, he quietly headed towards the Firmament Domain. Because he was capturing him everywhere, he could only follow Ling Duoqing''s warning and run towards Ling Duoqing in Firmament Domain. Unfortunately, right after escaping to the Profound Wind Territory, he was immediately recognised by someone. The person who recognized him had a cultivation base that was extraordinary. Just Dongfang Jun with his Common Heaven, how could he be a match for him? Without any other choice, he could only use Sword Lord''s sword intent to y Transcendence in one sh. Then, he suddenly poked Ho''s Nest. A lot of people came over from all directions to start the chase for Dongfang Jun. At the same time, the other Great Demon Emperor, Lu Ming, had also arrived at the Sword Tomb Realm. Chapter 655 Lu Ming was the Great Emperor of the deer tribe. He came to the Sword Tomb Realm to kill Sword Lord''s descendants. He had always heard that there was a descendant of Sword Lord, but there was no way to confirm it. And now, it was confirmed that Sword Lord''s grandson was in the Sword Tomb territory. When he arrived at the Sword Tomb Realm, he first went to the Sword Tomb. When he saw the line of characters Sword Lord had left behind, he sneered. However, he did not dare to enter the Sword Tomb. Of course, he had nothing to be afraid of, because as long as he did not enter the Sword Tomb s, they would not attack him. "Twilight?" Lu Mingughed coldly, "Since you''re already dead, I won''t bother with a dead man like you. Some of us will destroy your reincarnation. As for your descendants, of course they''ll be mine. " He looked at the words Sword Lord left behind. He was very unconvinced, but he didn''t dare to enter so he could only grumble. Of course, he also saw the tomb of Emperor Eclipse, as well as Mu Yunshan''s words. "The great emperor of a generation is actually buried here? It truly is the name of an Emperor, without the slightest bit of truth. " Lu Ming couldn''t help but mock him. Actually, he didn''t know who the Emperor of Eclipse was, but since he was able to retain his title, he must have been an expert before. This was something that he was absolutely sure of. After that, he turned around and left for the Milky Way Sword Sect. ording to the information, Sword Lord''s descendants were all in Milky Way Sword Sect. After leaving the Sword Tomb, Lu Ming released his demon aura without any concealment. He wasn''t afraid of anyone from the Milky Way Sword Sect at all because they didn''t even have ess to the main road to Milky Way Sword Sect. As a result, it was absolutely impossible for Great Monarch Level to appear here. As for those with Imperial Stage, he did not have any qualms. "Tremble!" Lu Ming said lightly, "I let you all die in despair. Only with this can Ifort the countless Heroic Spirits that have died!" He was not in a hurry either, walking slowly towards the Milky Way Sword Sect, concealing not the slightest bit of his overflowing fiendish demon aura. As he slowly advanced towards the Milky Way Sword Sect, his original body also slowly grew bigger, and with an imposing ma er that overflowed the heavens, he pressed towards the Milky Way Sword Sect. When the deer let out the fiendish demon cry, the Milky Way Sword Sect had sensed it. "Activate the sect''s defensive array!" Mu Tianyu shouted. Milky Way Sword Sect, Sect-protecting Great Array followed suit. Mu Yunshan, looking at the direction of the Sword Tomb, frowned. "Dad, is there any way to deal with it?" Mu Lengqiu asked Mu Yunshan. Mu Yunshan said lightly: "Don''t worry, uncle left three Inhibition. If they are weak, we can kill them three times!" Mu Lengqiu and Mu Tianyu could only bitterly smile. Even though that Inhibition was powerful, it would be lost every time it was used. Once the Inhibition was used up, there would be no way to resist the Milky Way Sword Sect anymore. In the end, their Milky Way Sword Sect had no foundation. Although there were some experts here, how could these expertspare to the experts of the Monster race? The only thing that they had left behind were the three Inhibition that Ling Duoqing had left behind. Such a powerful technique could only be used to intimidate other powers. It was definitely not something that could be used lightly. But, with the Spirit Demon race being their opponent in Great Monarch Level, what could they do without the Inhibition? Mu Yunshan said to the others: "Those who have not reached Imperial Stage, return to the sect." With Imperial Stage, even if he was no match against the Demon Emperor, he would not be instantly killed. However, it was hard to say who was below the Imperial Stage. Following Mu Yunshan''s order, the others withdrew back to the sect and looked outside worriedly. Mu Yunshan was left with only Mu Lengqiu by his side. Even if it was Mu Lengqiu, she had only just broken through to the Emperor''s realm not too long ago. "Father, are you going to use the Inhibition that uncle gave you?" Mu Lengqiu asked. Mu Yunshan shook his head slowly: "Uncle gave us Inhibition, we definitely won''t use them if we can''t use them. Those are our life saving talismans, after we use them, no one will care about us anymore." "What do we do now?" Mu Lengqiu smiled bitterly. If I don''t use the Inhibition, just the Inhibition should be able to scare away the Demon Emperor, right? Mu Yunshan said lightly: "Uncle taught me three strikes. After hundreds of years of studying, I have some experience with one of them. This time, I am prepared to use this strike to fight my opponent." "But ??" Looking at the aura of the other party, can they really handle them? " Mu Lengqiu asked with worry. Mu Yunshan lightly said, "I have to be able to deal with it! We must have our own means of deterrence to ensure our status. " Just as the father and son were talking, Lu Ming''s figure appeared at the Milky Way Sword Sect gate. He looked at Mu Yunshan and Mu Lengqiu and yfully said: "You actually didn''t run away? "I thought you guys would be like a bunch of rats, scattering in all directions. Then, I would hunt you down one by one!" Seeing that no one from Milky Way Sword Sect was flustered, Lu Ming was very dissatisfied. In his opinion, Milky Way Sword Sect should be a mess at this time. However, apart from a few people who were a bit worried, the others were all looking at the two of them with fervent expressions. What did this mean? Could it be that two people with Imperial Stage wanted to deal with him? Lu Ming felt disdain in his heart. Mu Yunshan lightly said, "You demon n people are just a bunch of animals waiting to be ughtered under my father''s sword. Since I''m a beast, why should I be afraid? " Lu Ming red at Mu Yunshan and said coldly, "So you are that evil creature? That damned old man of yours didn''t dare to say such words back then. If they were really that powerful, why wouldn''t they daree to our Countless Demon Ridge? Moreover, if your father was really that powerful, why would he die? Now, your father is dead, and even you vile children will die by my hands. " Mu Yunshan said coldly, "My father was just ambushed by a bunch of despicable people, you guys should know what''s going on. As for you, if you are really that powerful, why don''t you dare enter the Sword Tomb? Didn''t you juste over from the Sword Tomb? When my father was alive, you weren''t his match. Even though my father has been dead for tens of thousands of years, you all still do not dare to enter. Therefore, you are just an old dog who fears death. What''s more unfortunate is that an old dog like you dares to seek us out to settle our debt, so you will also die by my hands. " Lu Mingughed coldly, "If your father was half as arrogant as you are, we demon n would have already been scared to death. It''s just a mere Imperial Guard, how dare he act so arrogantly in front of me? Don''t worry, after I kill you, I will leave a few of your descendants alive. Because I''m going to take it back, raise it, and eat one every few days. Even though our ancestor is from the Deer Tribe, he can still eat humans. " Mu Yunshan smiled lightly and said, "You don''t have a chance anymore! On the other hand, I might be able to taste the meat of a deer demon. Old demon, thank you for speaking so much nonsense with me and gave me the chance to draw my sword. Now, let me show you the Earth Killing Sword that I''veprehended! " Chapter 656 After Mu Yunshan decided to rely on his own strength to deal with the situation, he started to prepare. At that time, Ling Duoqing had also told him that with his Imperial Stage, he could at most use one sword stroke. After a hundred years of studying, Mu Yunshan finally realized that Ling Duoqing still valued him too much. Even with the strength of his Imperial Stage, he was fundamentally incapable of using a single strike, and could at most use up to half of a sword. And now, he was going to use the small half of the sword that he was able to wield to kill this demon n emperor before him. "Old demon, do you know that there is a great killing intent between heaven and earth? The heavens send out killing intent. The stars change ces. This is called Heaven''s Kill! A killing intent was sent out from the ground, and a dragon and snake rose up from the ground. This was called killing a ce! However, this is not the most powerful one. The most powerful one is the killing intenting from the people. Mu Yunshan lightly said, "My cultivation level is too low to use my uncle''s three swords. Right now, I can only barely use my sword strike. "So, please go to hell!" Following Mu Yunshan''s words, everyone in the entire Sword Tomb Realm, as well as any living creature, could feel the changes that had urred in the territory of the Sword Tomb. Every rock could kill, every person could be struck; every piece of sand could bury, and this was killing; every tree could stab, burn, and smash; this was killing; every weed, in certain circumstances, could also kill, such as when it was frozen or lit, so every weed had its own killing intent; every stream could also take a person''s life, and it was also emitting killing intent. Now, all the stones, silt, weeds and trees in the entire Sword Tomb Realm ?? All the killing intent was triggered by Mu Yunshan''s sword technique. Although each killing intent wasn''t very strong, it turned into a torrent after countless trillions of killing intents gathered. Everything on the ground was triggered by Mu Yunshan''s "Earth yer" sword technique. It was emitting a strong killing intent. Then, it just waited for a target to destroy this target. And now, Lu Ming was standing in front of Mu Yunshan! Mu Yunshan held onto the sword technique and slowly pushed it towards Lu Ming, as if he was drawing his sword. As he performed his sword art, all the killing intent exploded forth as it converged onto Lu Ming from within the entire Sword Tomb Realm. Lu Ming had heard about the Earth ughtering Sword, but he did not pay much attention to it. The Earth ughter Sword was only a single sword move. For such a powerful sword move like Sword Lord, didn''t he have to rely on his cultivation to push it? And his cultivation level was much higher than Mu Yunshan''s. Even if he had powerful sword moves, so what? However, Mu Yunshan''s "strike" changed his expression. This was because he felt that he had be the "Earth''s" enemy. The entire earth hated Lu Ming and wanted to kill him. He could clearly feel the killing intent of the small grasses towards him, the killing intent of the trees towards him, the killing intent of the rocks towards him ?? Endless killing intent wanted to kill him. Heaven and Earth ca ot tolerate this! Why are Heaven-earth Contract so powerful in terms of restriction ability? This was because every single person was living within this world. But, if one day you vite the Heaven-earth Contract, heaven and earth ca ot tolerate it, and the heaven and earth does not want you to live, what can you do? If they couldn''t transcend the heavens and the earth, no one could do anything about it. Therefore, the Heaven-earth Contract had such a huge binding force. But now, Lu Ming felt the hatred the earth had towards him, as if he had vited a Heaven-earth Contract. Fortunately, the heavens were not angry. He could still run into the sky! As for resisting, it was basically impossible to resist because this killing intent was emitted by the entire territory. Relying on his great Monarch Stage, it was basically impossible for him to withstand. At this moment, Lu Ming no longer cared about killing Sword Lord''s grandsons. He could only focus on ru ing towards the sky. Mu Yunshan said lightly: "If you can escape by ru ing towards the sky, then you are underestimating this sword." Following the cha eling of his sword art, the killing intent in the entire Sword Tomb Realm suddenly surpassed the sound of the deer, and then, the entire area was surrounded by the sound of the deer. The killing intent spread out in all directions. It was like invisible swords were flying toward Lu Ming. Seeing that he had nowhere to run, Lu Ming could only fight it out. The Great Emperor used the Imperial Weapon s'' rules to scan his body and with his iparably strong Great Monarch Level, he prepared to receive this attack. Then, the seemingly endless killing intent drowned out the soundsing from the deer. Mu Yunshan looked indifferently at the sky. After a long while, he finally saw Lu Ming''s original body, which was a thousand feet long, fall down from the sky. Faced with the killing intent of an entire territory, Lu Ming was simply unable to resist. In the end, he was killed. With a loud boom, Lu Ming''s body smashed into the front door of the Milky Way Sword Sect sect, creating a huge crater. "I don''t believe that this is your sword art!" Lu Ming said coldly, "A kid like you can actuallyprehend such a sword technique? If someone knew such a sword technique, they would have long been renowned throughout the world. Why would I have never heard of your uncle''s name before? " Mu Yunshan looked at Lu Ming and smiled, "My uncle is the person my father followed. Aren''t you guys very familiar with the demon race? "Although we are, but, my uncle is willing." Lu Ming sighed, "That evil star... Our demon n is probably done for! " If Mu Yunshan had told him Ling Duoqing''s identity earlier, he would have probably drawn his attention. Mu Yunshan had always said that it was a sword art taught by his'' uncle ''. They had never heard of Sword Lord having a famous brother, then it became a tragedy ?? Moreover, he also understood Mu Yunshan''s meaning, which was that person had appeared. Since that person didn''t die and still appeared, then it was naturally the end for the demi-humans. Unfortunately, he found out toote, and this news couldn''t be brought back to the demon race. Mu Yunshan looked at Lu Ming''s body, then turned and said to the people from Milky Way Sword Sect: "Drag him back, and then strip off his flesh, blood, tendons, and bones. Half of his bones should have already be godly bones. The people from Milky Way Sword Sect happily dragged Lu Ming''s corpse into the Milky Way Sword Sect, while Mu Lengqiu, Mu Tianyu, and the others looked at Mu Yunshan in shock. They could not believe that their father and ancestor, with only a cultivation at the mid-stage of the Imperial Bloodline, had actually killed a great Emperor. "Dad, did you really do this?" Mu Lengqiu asked in disbelief. Mu Yunshan said destely, "I only realized this point now, so I can only mobilize the killing intent of the first realm. This sword was the source of all the killing intent in the world. I really can''t imagine how terrifying it would be if someone was able to mobilize the killing intent of the entire earth, the killing intent of the entire world, and even the killing intent of all living things. "I can''t imagine who would be able to withstand such a sword. Mu Lengqiu andpany were shocked! However, who could use such a sword? Chapter 657 When Mu Yunshan unleashed his killing blow, Ling Duoqing, who was in the Blood Spirit Sect, looked towards the Sword Tomb Realm with some emotion in his eyes. In reality, it was not only Ling Duoqing. Anyone who was in the vicinity of the Sword Tomb Realm and had reached Monarch Stage would feel a surge of killing intent shooting into the sky from the Sword Tomb Realm. "What did Sword Lord do now?" Many people had such doubts in their hearts, because in many people''s eyes, Sword Lord was the only one who could achieve such a feat in the Sword Tomb Realm. However, only Ling Duoqing was clear that this was not Sword Lord''s killing intent, but the killing intent of the earth. In other words, Mu Yunshan had used his Earth Shot. Right now, he was rather curious who Mu Yunshan was dealing with, and why did he use his Earth Shot? Of course, he wasn''t worried about the safety of his Milky Way Sword Sect. Even worse, he still had three Inhibition there. With his Inhibition, killing a few Emperors would not be a problem. He turned around and said to Ming Yu, "Gather your people, I''ll give you a lecture, then we''ll head to the Sword Tomb Realm." Because of Ming Yu, Blood Spirit Sect would be his from now on. Therefore, he had to teach the people from the Blood Spirit Sect, and increase the cultivation of the people from the Blood Spirit Sect. Furthermore, the teachings of the people who helped the Blood Spirit Sect could also increase his own cultivation. "Thank you, young master!" Ming Yu was overjoyed. She immediately made this information known to the entire Blood Spirit Sect, and then, the entire Blood Spirit Sect became excited. Many people from the Blood Spirit Sect already knew that Ling Duoqing was their "ancestor". Now that the "ancestor" was going to lecture, how could they not be happy? However, Ming Yucai knew best that Ling Duoqing could not possibly be their ancestor, but he was much more terrifying than their ancestor. During the Baxue City, although her blood god was instantly a ihted, that scene was transmitted back to her body through the blood god, allowing her to sense Ling Duoqing''s terrifying side. Furthermore, as a person who was killed, she had a deeper understanding of the situation. With this kind of understanding, even if she did not have a Heaven-earth Contract, she would not dare to betray her master. After that, all the disciples that were cultivating behind closed doors came out and waited for Ling Duoqing''s lecture. And Ling Duoqing only stated the principles of Laws of Heaven-earth, as well as the rules of heaven and earth. Later on, he even exined a part of his understanding regarding the Dao Insight. As for the dao heart, Ling Duoqing stopped exining afterst warning. Because he had to follow certain rules. Two monthster, Ling Duoqing''s lecture ended, and the people from Blood Spirit Sect began to madly break through. Of course, Ling Duoqing was also breaking through. Theyers of Spiritual Sea in his dantian continuously gathered out Star Light Rune and entered his sea of consciousness. When the lecture ended, his cultivation had already reached the seventh level of Star Light. The Star Light Realm was not Sea-umting Stage, so it needed to constantly replenish the spirit energy, and instead, it needed to continuously gather Star Light and Rune s for cultivation. However, Ling Duoqing had long since understood these cultivation methods. It was just that he was constantly using this life''s training method to go through it once. After the lecture on Blood Spirit Sect was over, Ling Duoqing said to Ming Yu: "You should close up and absorb them. As for us, we are going to the Sword Tomb Realm!" "Young master, we''ve already started preparing for the transfer array. At that time, I''ll have to trouble Young Master to make some arrangements. " Ming Yuughed. Ling Duoqingughed, "Fifth Girl has already gone to cultivate. As long as she can cultivate to Common Heaven, she can use the Space Law to set up a teleportation formation for you all." "I hope that Fifth Miss can achieve her goal as soon as possible!" Ming Yuughed. Ling Duoqing nodded slightly, "It should be soon!" In fact, he knew that Ling Fanghua might not be that fast. Because Ling Fanghua currently did not have the cultivation art of Common Heaven, she had to create her own cultivation art. Of course, with so much help from him, Ling Fanghua would definitely understand. At the very least, she had alreadyprehended the ability of spatial travel and teleportation. After this, she could only rely on her ownprehension. Afterwards, Ling Duoqing instructed Loong Chen to stand up and lead the family towards the Sword Tomb Realm. Of course, Ming Yu''s Blood Divinity would definitely continue to follow them. At this moment, the Blood God Ming Yu had once again condensed her energy in the blood sea. Her cultivation base had already reached Qingming Tian''s level. Zhao Mengruo and the others had originally been very worried about this enchanter-like woman. After understanding Ming Yu''s appearance, he wasn''t so worried. Beauty was beautiful, but it was just an energy body. What was the use of not being able to ''use'' it? As for the original body inside the Blood Pool, he did not know when it woulde out yet! So, what was there to worry about? Everyone rode on the Dragon Chase, passed the Blood Spirit Domain, and arrived at the Sword Tomb Realm, directly going to the Milky Way Sword Sect. Many people in Milky Way Sword Sect knew Loong Chen. Back then, when Ling Duoqing came over with the Milky Way Sword Sect "Sword Inquisition", he hit the entire Milky Way Sword Sect until they couldn''t even lift their heads up. Later on, Ling Duoqing inexplicably suggested that they retreat, causing the people from the Milky Way Sword Sect to feel relieved. They never thought that this group of people would actuallye again. Even though the original simple carriage had been swapped for the carriage, it had be much more imposing. But they had nothing to fear. This was because their ancestors had just killed a Demon Emperor not too long ago, and they were still immersed in their joy. However, they did not know what Ling Duoqing''s goal was, nor did they know how to respond. Before the group could speak, Mu Tianyu''s figure had already appeared in front of the Dragon Cage. He smiled and said, "Uncle, why have youe?" Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "I''m here to visit you guys and help out with some stuff." Mu Tianyu hastily said, "Then pleasee in!" "Where is Yun Shan?" As Ling Duoqing entered the Milky Way Sword Sect, he asked, "Not long ago, I sensed Yun Shaning out with his sword, did hee to fight a strong enemy?" Mu Tianyu smiled and said, "It''s the demon n''s Lu Ming. The demon n from Great Monarch Level, however, have already been killed by the ancestor. It just so happens that we can use the demon meat from Great Monarch Level to serve you. " Their conflict with the demon n was irreconcble. Since they had already killed one demon n, it was only natural for them to eat them. Or should he return it to the demon n? When the timees, wouldn''t they be eating each other? Thus, they had no scruples at all. "Being able to control one''s own strength is the biggest asset. Not bad!" Ling Duoqing nodded. "Thank you for your guidance, uncle!" Mu Yunshan rushed over and answered Ling Duoqing''s question, "Uncle, why are you here?" Ling Duoqingughed, "I was passing by the Sword Tomb territory and I was helping you solve some problems. Also, I want to enter the Sword Tomb s to see what happened to your father. " Chapter 658 Ling Duoqing indeed wanted to enter the Sword Tomb to see Sword Lord''s situation. Many people said that Sword Lord had died, and Ling Duoqing could judge that Sword Lord had died. However, only the Sword Tomb could see the real situation. Moreover, since he had already appeared, there was no need for Sword Lord to continue with that fighting stance. This reincarnation, this resurrection. Mu Yunshan was silent for a moment, then nodded and said: "I''m afraid other than Uncle, no one else can enter the Sword Tomb. "When that happens, I''ll have to trouble uncle to go and see what''s going on with dad." Right now, the Sword Tomb did not differentiate between friend or foe, so whoever entered would have to bear the possibility of fighting someone of the same cultivation level. Even the Emperor of Eclipse used his results to prove that there was no way for him to reach the end. If the Sword Tomb was so easy to enter, many people would have entered it already. Mu Yunshan had actually wanted to enter the Sword Tomb to see the results of his father''s training, but he couldn''t. In his opinion, Ling Duoqing was the most suitable person to enter the Sword Tomb. First of all, Ling Duoqing knew about Purple Star Sword-cohering Arts. In fact, Ling Duoqing''s peak strength was even stronger than his father''s peak strength. Therefore, there was a high chance of entering the Sword Tomb. Ling Duoqing nodded his head: "This matter is not a problem, other than that, where is the little girl who cultivates the Nanming Fire technique? And what about that kid who practices the sword? " Mu Yunshan smiled and said, "They all cultivate very fast. That girl Mu Qianling has already found a way to cultivate. As for Mu Qianzhong, that brat, he had already gained a deep understanding of the Sword Dao. I have to thank uncle for giving them pointers, which allowed them to obtain this opportunity. " "Tell them toe over, I have something to tell them!" Ling Duoqing instructed. There was no reason for Mu Yunshan to not agree. As soon as the order was given, Mu Qianzhong and Mu Qianling were brought to Ling Duoqing. Seeing Ling Duoqing, Mu Qianzhong and Lili were both a little different. They already knew that Ling Duoqing had a deep rtionship with his family. Of course, they did not know Ling Duoqing''s true identity. Now that they saw Ling Duoqing again, they were also very curious as to what exactly happened. Ling Duoqing looked at the two of them and nodded: "Not bad!" In the end, it was all a mistake, otherwise the situation would have been even better. Girl, let me find you a master. Your Nanming Fire technique belongs to him. "If you follow him, you''ll surely be able to cultivate a good result." "Uncle, what master can do you good?" Mu Yunshan chuckled. Ling Duoqing shook his head and said, "I don''t have that much time to teach them! As for the master I''m looking for, it''s Litian Divine Lord from the Heaven Domain! He was also someone who had reincarnated a million years ago. Leaving the Heaven Domain was a ce for him to seed in his path of cultivation, and he was its master. If the little girl followed him, she would definitely have a great harvest. As for this brat, let him go to Firmament Domain and work hard for my son! Swordsmanship requires one to kill to be trained. With the current Firmament Domain, there should be a great battle going on soon. Once he goes to the Firmament Domain, there should be a ce where he can disy his strength. " Mu Yunshan quickly said, "Do you need us to send more people over?" Ling Duoqing said with a smile, "Up to you guys!" He used the Voice Transmission Technique to speak to Mu Yunshan, "My son is the real Human King. If you help him build his momentum, there will be great benefits in the future. However, don''t just go with all of your Milky Way Sword Sect, someone will still be left behind to guard the Sword Tomb. " "Then we will send that group of juniors to train!" Mu Yunshan answered. He did not know what Human King represented, but since Ling Duoqing said there were great benefits, he naturally had to send someone to take a look. Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "You guys can arrange it yourselves!" Mu Yunshan nodded. Then, he said, "Uncle, can you guide the rest of us in cultivation?" From his point of view, Ling Duoqing''s casual guidance should be enough for them. It had to be known that after being taught three strikes by Ling Duoqing, his cultivation in the Sword Dao had been improving by leaps and bounds. Moreover, this kind of opportunity was extremely rare. "I''m afraid I don''t have that much time to guide you in your cultivation, but when the timees I can give you a lecture on the Dao!" Ling Duoqing answered, "Of course, after I enter the Sword Tomb and see your father''s condition, I wille to teach you guys." "Thank you, uncle!" Mu Yunshan said happily. If one was able to preach the Dao in a general ma er, how much one would be able to reap from it would depend on the insights of others. Mu Qianling and Mu Qianzhong didn''t even have the chance to speak. Because Ling Duoqing and their ancestor were so familiar with each other, what could they say? However, they already knew that their next step would be to leave the Milky Way Sword Sect. Ling Duoqing went into the Sword Tomb to take a look after he finished recuperating at the Milky Way Sword Sect. Then, all of the Patriarchs of the Milky Way Sword Sect, including Ling Duoqing''s family members, came to the entrance of the Sword Tomb. When the other people outside the Sword Tomb saw the posture of the Milky Way Sword Sect, they immediately knew that the situation had changed. To this day, the people of the Sword Tomb Realm all knew that Milky Way Sword Sect was Sword Lord''s grandson. Since Milky Way Sword Sect had openlye to the Sword Tomb to pay their respects to Sword Lord, everyone would not be surprised if they knew of this news. Furthermore, there was a rumor that the Milky Way Sword Sect had exterminated the Goblin Tribe not long ago, and now that they havee to the Sword Tomb, what is the situation? Ling Duoqing said to the others: "Wait for me outside, you are not allowed to step into the Sword Tomb. The current Sword Tomb is still extremely dangerous. " "Husband, you must be careful!" Zhao Mengruo and Liu Feifei said. "Uncle, be careful!" Mu Yunshan also reminded him. Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "No problem, I will be able toe out soon." Then, in a sh, he entered the Sword Tomb. The people around the Sword Tomb saw that the Milky Way Sword Sect was so huge that it actually meant to rush into the Sword Tomb, and immediately became curious. That Sword Tomb is like no difference between friend or foe, Milky Way Sword Sect are useless even for Sword Lord''s descendants. Could it be that the Milky Way Sword Sect has some sort of assurance? And this time, after Ling Duoqing entered the first level of the Sword Tomb, he immediately faced the Sword Heaven Seeking Technique which was at the seventh level of Star Light. Ling Duoqing didn''t even need to block the Sword Truth, he could directly deal with it with the Hidden Sword Style. As for the killing intent from the sword intent, it waspletely useless to him. Very quickly, he faced off against 2nd Sword, and simrly, he faced off against the 2nd Sword. No matter what great river it was, it was useless in the face of a great sea. At this moment, all sorts of sword intent rushed into Ling Duoqing''s body from within the Sword Tomb and then ran out. Ling Duoqing used this method to enter the fourth floor of the Sword Tomb. When he reached the fourthyer, the Hidden Sword Style was no longer effective. Ling Duoqing also revealed a serious expression. Chapter 659 Just as Ling Duoqing entered the fourth floor of the Sword Tomb, the same result happened to him. The fourth sword strike of the Purple Star Sword-cohering Arts was the sword of the soul, a technique specially used to y souls. Regardless of whether or not there was a True Soul, this sword was aimed at the soul. Those without a True Soul would at most be seriously injured. It could be considered as Sword Lord''sst hope for those without a True Soul. After all, his fourth sword strike was originally the soul sword. If he wanted to use the soul sword, how could he not use his True Soul? Which was to say, the power of the fourth strike had to have exceeded the limits of his Sea-umting Stage. It was probably because of this that Sword Lord had left a chance of survival in the name of fairness. As for the fact that he had reached the Star Light realm, it was only natural that he would use a single strike after the appearance of his True Soul. At this moment, Ling Duoqing could also feel that other than a wave of sword intent rushing towards his body, there was also a ray of sword intent heading towards his soul. Ling Duoqingughed: "Purple Star Sword-cohering Arts, I know it too. Furthermore, my cultivation is higher than yours. " At the same time, he also used Dark Nether Thrust. The sword intent versus the sword intent, and the soul versus the soul, forcefully breaking Sword Lord''s fourth strike. As the first person from ancient times until now to reach the fifteenth level of the sea gathering, in a situation where he was of the same cultivation level, no one could surpass him. Thus, he easily deciphered the fourth sword strike and entered the fifth floor of the Sword Tomb. On the fifth floor of the Sword Tomb, what he faced was a broken sword. However, not only did Ling Duoqing understand Purple Star Sword-cohering Arts, his understanding of all sorts of rules and great daos was also above Sword Lord, and his cultivation level was even above Sword Lord. In such a situation, Ling Duoqing would naturally face every single sword strike. He only needed to use the same sword attack and use his cultivation to directly break it. Just like this, Ling Duoqing went deeper into the Sword Tomb and quickly arrived at the tenth andst floor of the Sword Tomb. Just as he entered the tenth floor, a strand of sword intent suddenly shot into the sky from the Crape Myrtle Sword that had been stabbed into the ground. When the Crape Myrtle Sword was preparing to attack, it was like death wasing. To be able to reach the tenth floor, Crape Myrtle Sword naturally had to seriously deal with them. "Purple Wei!" Ling Duoqing shouted. Ling Duoqing''s skillful technique helped him to calm the Crape Myrtle Sword, and at the same time, awakened it. "Young master!" A thought appeared. When the Crape Myrtle Sword''s truesoul appeared, it woke up. Ling Duoqing looked at the Crape Myrtle Sword''s truesoul and said in shock: "You and the Crape Myrtle Sword became one?" He did not expect Sword Lord''s will to have be one with the Crape Myrtle Sword. Furthermore, the Crape Myrtle Sword had be a special existence. Because on the Crape Myrtle Sword, there was actually the aura of the Great Way of Death. This weapon carried the power of the Great Dao, which was something that only Dao Weapon possessed. The Crape Myrtle Sword, on the other hand, was originally a Imperial Weapon. Now that it had the aura of a Great Way, it didn''t have enough talent to be a Dao Weapon. Thus, it became a very strange existence. It was not a Imperial Weapon, neither was it a divine weapon, much less a Dao Weapon. However, it was much stronger than a Imperial Weapon, and even stronger than a Divine Weapon, yet it did not have the power of a Dao Weapon. From a certain point of view, this sword could be considered as Sword Lord. Of course, this sword only bore Sword Lord''s will, but the real Sword Lord was, of course, dead. This sword could only be considered half Sword Lord! "This is the only way for me to exist forever." The Crape Myrtle Sword''s true spirit answered, "Moreover, if my will does not fuse with the Crape Myrtle Sword, then the Crape Myrtle Sword is also a peak Imperial Weapon. However, if my will and the Crape Myrtle Sword fuse together, then the Crape Myrtle Sword will carry the power of the Great Way of Death. Ling Duoqing nodded: "You already have the possibility of being a Dao Weapon! The only pity is that you need a Dao Builder''s time to brew energy. " "So, it turns out that it will continue to evolve into a Dao Weapon?" The Crape Myrtle Sword truesoul nodded, "Since young master is back, how about I fight another round with him?" Ling Duoqing shook his head: "No need, you have alreadypleted your mission! Next, you should have your own responsibilities. The reason why Cang Ming chose to do so was because he used him as a target to attract the gazes of everyone around him, so as to protect his descendants. As for you, continue to be responsible for protecting his descendants. " Right now, he could only treat the sword as a Crape Myrtle Sword. As for Sword Lord, he had already passed away. Even if it was reincarnated, it could only be another person, not Sword Lord. This was because Sword Lord would forever be missing a part of it, and the missing part would remain in the Crape Myrtle Sword. As for the Crape Myrtle Sword''s mission, it was obviously to stay in the hands of the Mu Family and continue to fulfill its responsibilities. It was just that it no longer needed to continue fighting against all the enemies. It existed for the sake of the Mu Family. The Crape Myrtle Sword nodded: "I do indeed have such a wish in my heart, the group of people who want to protect Mu Family." Ling Duoqingughed, "Because that is his wish!" "Young Master, I feel that you''re a bit different now." The Crape Myrtle Sword asked, puzzled. Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "Because I have already broken through the shackles of my previous life and have already surpassed the achievements of my previous life. Thus, it was naturally no longer the same as it was in the past. Otherwise, even though I would have entered the Sword Tomb, I wouldn''t havee in so early. Oh right, I have some questions I want to ask you. Who was the one who ambushed him? " The Crape Myrtle Sword shook her head: "I can only sense the technique they are using, as for who it is, I don''t know either. It was a total of five Peak of Great Monarch Level experts who made their moves. Among them, there were demons, there were Homo n, and there were even Devil n. The spirit aura was so strong that it seemed like it existed specifically for the sake of killing. This kind of pure killing intent wasparable to the aura on Young Master''s body. As for the others, even I can''t tell. " Ling Duoqing lightly said, "No problem, I can take care of this matter slowly!" After saying that, he squatted down to tidy up the skeleton beside him and looked at the traces on it. After a long while, he said: "You are right, Yama Hall is considered a side. However, on the other side, I could feel the auras of the sharpest metal element. And there were not many who were proficient in the metal attribute. I will slowly investigate this point. No one hurt our people without paying the price. " The Crape Myrtle Swordughed: "Since Young Noble is back, then I will listen to you!" Ling Duoqing slightly nodded his head: "Follow me out first, otherwise, this Sword Tomb will be filled with sword intent, none of Cang Ming''s descendents will be able toe in. As for Cang Ming''s remains, leave it to his descendants to store it for themselves! " The Crape Myrtle Sword nodded: "I will follow your instructions, Young Noble!" With that, the Crape Myrtle Sword''s truesoul returned to the sword de. Ling Duoqing sighed, looked at the dried up bones beside him, pulled out the Crape Myrtle Sword and walked out. Chapter 660 The people outside the Sword Tomb were all watching the Sword Tomb attentively. Over the years, there had always been people trying to enter the Sword Tomb. However, there were almost none who had put up such a big fight to break into the Sword Tomb. And, this was Sword Lord''s grandson, what was this group of people trying to do? Everyone was looking forward to it. Not long after Ling Duoqing entered the Sword Tomb, it was filled with Sword Qi and the people outside could not help but be nervous. This kind of situation had already urred thest time Emperor Eclipse forcefully challenged the Sword Tomb. At that time, the first generation Emperor was killed in front of everyone''s eyes. Although the life of the Emperor of Eclipse had reached its end, he didn''t die after exhausting his lifespan. Rather, he died after being beheaded. And now, someone had stirred the reaction of the Sword Tomb? Last time, the Emperor of Eclipse broke into the eighthyer. This time, how manyyers could this person enter? Compared to the others, Zhao Mengruo and the others were more concerned about Ling Duoqing''s safety. After all, Sword Lord had be a stranger. He had even killed his own descendants. Who knew what would happen? Not longter, the sword intent disappeared from the Sword Tomb. However, he didn''t see Ling Duoqinge out. Many people looked at Zhao Mengruo and the others with a strange look on their faces. Had they been beheaded to the point that not even dregs remained? As for the people who seeded in forcing their way through the Sword Tomb, it had not happened in tens of thousands of years, so there shouldn''t be anyone right now. Just as everyone was thinking this, Ling Duoqing walked out of the Sword Tomb with the Crape Myrtle Sword at a moderate pace. The people outside were all surprised, this man actually seeded in breaking through the Sword Tomb? Not only did he seed, he even brought out Sword Lord''s inheritance? Sword Lord''s relic, how powerful was it? Also, does this include Sword Lord''s Sword Dao? Just as everyone thought this, greed appeared in their hearts. Although the people from Milky Way Sword Sect were right in front of them, just in case, everyone wanted to fight for it. With so many people,prehending the Dao in front of the Sword Tomb, wasn''t it because they wanted to obtain Sword Lord''s Sword Dao, so that he could dominate the entire world? Now that the opportunity was right in front of them, who wouldn''t want to snatch it? At this moment, a lot of people had already lost their minds. They didn''t think about anything else but the sword in Ling Duoqing''s hand. In a sh, with one Monarch Stage as the starting point, countless people pounced towards Ling Duoqing. "How dare you!" Mu Yunshan was furious. This was his father''s Crape Myrtle Sword, they actually dared to snatch it? Everyone from the Milky Way Sword Sect made their move, all wanting to stop that group of people. After all, Ling Duoqing was only at the Star Light Realm, how could he be a match for so many people? It was a pity that everyone in the Milky Way Sword Sect had lost their minds when they saw Ling Duoqing take out their ancestor''s inheritance. Not to mention the others, even Mu Yunshan was stu ed when he saw the Crape Myrtle Sword. They guessed that Ling Duoqing had a high chance of sessfully challenging the Sword Tomb, but when Ling Duoqing brought out the Crape Myrtle Sword, they were also at a loss for what to do. At this moment, it gave the others a chance. Everyone rushed to Ling Duoqing''s side, but Mu Yunshan didn''t have enough time to stop them. Moreover, among them, there were people with Monarch Stage cultivation. Although it was not very strong, and was only at the early stages of the Imperial Bloodline, it was after all, a Monarch Stage. If Ming Yu, who was staring at the Sword Tomb, activated her Blood Escape, she would indeed be able to instantly reach Ling Duoqing''s side. However, when she thought about the scene at Baxue City, she sneered in her heart and didn''t move at all. She didn''t need to worry about her young master at all. Moreover, these people would probably turn into nothingness just like their Baxue City. In reality, she had guessed wrongly, those people hadn''t turned into nothingness. Just as Ling Duoqing walked out of the Sword Tomb with the Crape Myrtle Sword in his hands, he saw at least a thousand people rushing towards him. Heughed lightly, pushed forward with the Crape Myrtle Sword, and saw that all the people who pounced on him stopped, and their bodies that had lost their souls allnded in front of the Sword Tomb. He did not need any cultivation to kill these people with just the power of the Crape Myrtle Sword. The reason why Sword Tomb existed was because of the existence of Crape Myrtle Sword. The current Crape Myrtle Sword, from a certain point of view, was an Iplete Dao Weapon. It had the aura of the Great Way of Death and Sword Lord''s will. In terms of strength, he surpassed countless experts of the Great Monarch Stage. If it evolved to be a Dao Weapon, even if Sword Lord himself reappeared, he probably wouldn''t be a match for the Crape Myrtle Sword. Thus, everyone had seen the terror of the fourth level of Sword Tomb. With a single sword strike from the Profound Nether Thorn, everyone''s souls werepletely exterminated. This kind of situation caused all of Milky Way Sword Sect''s Sword Lord''s descendants to stop in shock. They still want to help? From the looks of it, he didn''t even need their help. Not to mention others, even Mu Yunshan and the others who knew Ling Duoqing''s identity were stu ed. They knew Ling Duoqing''s identity. Naturally, they knew that Ling Duoqing possessed unbelievable might, but ?? Now ?? Ling Duoqing said tly, "Yunshan, take them and go collect your father''s remains! I''ll tell you other things after I put it away. " "Yes sir!" Mu Yunshan hurriedly said. He turned around and said to everyone, "Let''s go and bring my dad home!" Everyone came back to their senses. They all followed Mu Yunshan into the Sword Tomb and paid their respects to the skeleton. It was their ancestor, and also the huge mountain on their Sword Dao that everyone looked up to. After everyone had finished paying their respects, Mu Yunshan picked up Sword Lord''s remains with both hands and flew towards the Milky Way Sword Sect with everyone else. Milky Way Sword Sect was their home. Since the Sword Tomb had already been broken through, of course they couldn''t let their ancestor stay here. As for Ling Duoqing, he brought his family and flew towards the Milky Way Sword Sect. The Sword Tomb that had reigned for more than thirty thousand years, had finally walked to the end and allowed the world to see its true face. After Ling Duoqing andpany left, the group of people pounced on the pile of corpses. There were still a lot of things on them! Soon, a bloody battle broke out. Some more quick-witted people had already jumped into the Sword Tomb to see if they couldprehend the sword intent left behind by Sword Lord. Ling Duoqing didn''t care about these scenes. As if he didn''t see the treasures that the Sword Tomb was holding, he brought his people back to the Milky Way Sword Sect. After a few days, Mu Yunshan came to look for Ling Duoqing. "Uncle, my father has already died." Mu Yunshan reported. Ling Duoqing nodded his head slightly and said: "I''m afraid that it will be difficult for your father to appear again. However, if a part of his will remains in the Crape Myrtle Sword, you can treat the Crape Myrtle Sword as him. The Crape Myrtle Sword carried the Great Way of Death, but the Great Way of Death was notplete. The Crape Myrtle Sword''s aptitude was also not enough to support the Great Way of Death. Thus, it was not able toplete its final evolution. Let it continue with your father''s will, and protect you in the future! With it here, even if the Great Emperores, it will be useless. " As he spoke, he handed the Crape Myrtle Sword to Mu Yunshan. Chapter 661 Mu Yunshan looked at the Crape Myrtle Sword and received it in a daze. He did not expect that a part of his father''s will had already fused with the Crape Myrtle Sword. In some ways, his father had been protecting them. But from his son''s point of view, he was at a loss. He wanted his father to be a whole father, but now he was split in two, partly to protect them, partly to be reincarnated. Of course, he wasn''t sure if he could reincarnate. However, even if he was reincarnated, he would never be able to get to know her again. In other words, in a way, his father was gone forever. Ling Duoqing said tly, "Everyone has their own goals and responsibilities, and it''s the same for your father. Although I don''t know how he married your mother, since he has all of you, he naturally has the responsibility of taking care of you. This Crape Myrtle Sword was his responsibility. As for the rest, he also had his own goals, so there was no need to think too much about it. Perhaps one day, when your father is reincarnated into the Dao, he might think of his past self. With your father''s ability, he should have a chance to reincarnate and even more chance to achieve dao. All you have to do is to wait for his arrival. " Mu Yunshan bowed and said, "Thank you, Uncle!" Ling Duoqing slightly nodded and said, "Go gather your people and let them be ready. I will preach to you once and then leave! "Once you have the pills that I''ve given you, you should be able to grow quickly. At that time, if you need to contribute, you''ll have the ability to do so." Mu Yunshan nodded his head: "Then when uncle''s lecture is finished, I''ll let those brats go ask about Firmament Domain. "When they go to help Yitian, we willplement each other." "You guys can arrange it yourselves!" Ling Duoqingughed, "But you all have to be careful, the conflict with the demon n has be clear. With Crape Myrtle Sword guarding the Milky Way Sword Sect, you two should be fine. But, if you leave the Milky Way Sword Sect, you''ll have to be careful. " "I will arrange all of this!" Mu Yunshan nodded, "Actually, without a baptism of blood and fire, it is impossible for those juniors to grow. Compared to my uncle and father, they are already happy enough. Even in my time, they lived meticulously every day. They should have needed some torture and setbacks in order to grow up sufficiently. " Soon after, Mu Yunshan informed the entire sect to get everyone ready. Three dayster, Ling Duoqing began to lecture everyone. The person who reaped the most rewards was naturally the people from Milky Way Sword Sect. As for Zhao Mengruo and Loong Chen, because they had juste from the Blood Spirit Sect, they had not even finished digesting thest lecture, so if they listened to it again, they would barely be able to absorb the content. After all, there were many things that needed to be done after they finished listening. They still hadn''t had enough time to put it into practice yet. While listening to Ling Duoqing''s sermon, Loong Chen had been distracted almost all the time. He was just thinking if he should take some time to let Ling Duoqing make a trip to Wolong Mountain. He ed to go back and call his close brothers and sisters or friends over to help Ling Duoqing pull the carts. After all, eight dragons were still missing from the raiding party. Only then would it be considered full. Although pulling a car was a shameful job, he was proud to be pulling a car for someone like Ling Duoqing. Not counting the scene at Baxue City, how long had he been with Ling Duoqing? It had only been a hundred years! He had cultivated from Common Heaven to Transcendence for more than a hundred years, and he couldn''t even see the ceiling above. In other words, he could smoothly continue his cultivation. More importantly, Ling Duoqing was teaching everyone since he had nothing to do, so how fast would his cultivation speed be? Furthermore, how much luck did he get by following Ling Duoqing? His True Dragon Bloodline was obtained from Ling Duoqing, and there were also a lot of advanced elixirs. Therefore, pulling a carriage was an iparably glorious and worthwhile task. But, how could he convince the Young Master to go to Wolong Mountain? If Ling Duoqing didn''t go to Wolong Mountain, he wouldn''t be able to go back because he was restricted. What Loong Chen did not expect was that while he was still thinking about how to return to the Wolong Mountain, there were some people who had already reached the Wolong Mountain. The person who had reached the Wolong Mountain was naturally Ling Fanghua. Because back then, when Soaring Dragon Empire was involved in the assassination attempt on Ling Wantine, Ling Fanghua had thought about finding trouble with Wolong Mountain. This was her obsession. Her sister had been bullied and she had almost been set up against him, so she came to fulfill her wish. Her heart''s desire was to banish her Wolong Mountain to the void. However, when she reached the Wolong Mountain, Ling Fanghua was at a loss. "Old Yu, this Wolong Mountain is not weak, it seems like we can''t do anything about it!" Ling Fanghua said in distress. The mountain master of Wolong Mountain hade out of the Dragon Pce and had already been here for many years. From a certain point of view, their Wolong Mountain was probably a little stronger than their Divine Water Sect. The only thing that was missing was that there was no great dao in the Wolong Mountain. So, facing such a power, Ling Fanghua''s Star Light was merely at the peak, how could she possibly expel her Wolong Mountain into the void? Impossible. "Master, what should we do now?" Yu Zhenhai asked. As ate stage Di Ling, he was only responsible for following Ling Fanghua, protecting Ling Fanghua, and listening to Ling Fanghua''smands. Therefore, he actually didn''t know what Ling Fanghua was going to do next. Ling Fanghua sat three thousand kilometers away from the Wolong Mountain in distress as she racked her brains to think of a way to expel the Wolong Mountain to the void. Even after contemting for a few days, he was still unable toe up with any solutions. Ling Fanghua said indignantly, "I don''t care, since I''ve alreadye, I will not give up if I don''t give it a try!" Even if I am unable to expel all of them, if I am able to expel a portion of them, then I can consider it a portion. " Ling Fanghua took out her Void Gate s and started to think and test. She was calcting that if a certain distance was toorge, then the spatial crack would berger andrger, and if it was too big to fit the entire Wolong Mountain inside. When the spatial crack devoured the Wolong Mountain, it should have reached empty space. It''s a pity that this Wolong Mountain has its own set of powers, so they will use it to interfere with the spatial tear. Therefore, this spatial tear would probably not reach the Wolong Mountain, and the spatial tear would probably disappear. Thus, she instructed Yu Zhenhai: "Old Yu, you will be in charge of disturbing my Wolong Mountain. Once my spatial tear reaches the Wolong Mountain, everything will be settled." Yu Zhenhai, who was waiting for instructions, nodded and said: "I know what to do. I will do my best to dy them." His loyalty was taken away. He didn''t think about how he would escapeter. Ling Fanghua, on the other hand, didn''t seem to think about this question at this moment. Then, the two of them started to prepare from three thousand kilometers away from the Wolong Mountain. Chapter 662 In the depths of the void, there was a figure that seemed to be the ruler of the void. In the depths of the void, there was a figure that seemed to be the ruler of the void. This figure was constantly sensing the void through the power of space, as if he was searching for something. "Daughter, did you not learn even the slightest bit of Spatial Force?" That figure was very depressed, "Didn''t that old fogey teach you even the slightest bit of Spatial Force? This bunch of bastards said that Old Killer is the only suitable ce to teach you, and they don''t even know Space Law, what''s suitable for them!? " After returning from the Heartless Divine Pce, he continuously searched the void. He should be able to sense anyone who used the power of space. From his point of view, as long as his daughter used Spatial Force, he would be able to find out where she was. Unfortunately, he searched again and again, but to no avail. And at this time, three thousand kilometers away from the Wolong Mountain, Ling Fanghua, after repeated experiments and calctions, finally found a suitable ce. Then, she pushed both of her hands towards the Void Gate, and a small spatial tear suddenly appeared at the other end of the Void Gate, flying towards the Wolong Mountain. This spatial tear quickly flew towards the Wolong Mountain, and then, under Ling Fanghua''s full control, it grewrger andrger. When they were only eight hundred kilometers away from the Wolong Mountain, the spatial crack had already be seven to eight kilometers wide, and twenty to thirty kilometers long. However, even such a huge spatial crack was unable to contain the Wolong Mountain down below. At this time, Ling Fanghua was already using all her strength to push the spatial crack towards the Wolong Mountain with a flushed face. At this time, the Wolong Mountain had already discovered Ling Fanghua''s actions. After all, with such a huge spatial cracking at him and such a strong spatial fluctuation, how could he not know about the Monarch Stage? Those Monarch Stage were not for nothing. "How dare you!" Who dares to make a move against our Dragon n! " The Monarch Stage of the Wolong Mountain began to shout one after another. Then, seven or eight waves of willpower rushed towards Ling Fanghua and Yu Zhenhai. The power of will was also trying to erase the cracks in space, forcefully closing them. As a result, Ling Fanghua was instantly rendered powerless. "Old Yu ??" Ling Fanghua shouted anxiously. Actually, she didn''t need to shout because Yu Zhenhai was already using all his strength to resist the power of will. Unfortunately, he was only ate stage Di Ling. And in terms of Wolong Mountain, Di Ling had at least threete stage ones, and even Di Yu had one. Under such circumstances, how could Yu Zhenhai resist so many Monarch Stage s? Yu Zhenhai was also helpless. From the looks of it, her wish to banish her Wolong Mountain today would not be fulfilled. Just as she was thinking this, the space crack suddenly expanded to two or three hundred miles wide and seven or three thousand miles long. For such a huge spatial rift, forget about installing even one more Wolong Mountain, there would still be remaining Wolong Mountain even if it was installed. Ling Fanghua was stu ed. She suddenly felt that manipting the spatial crack was so easy, and so effortless. Afterwards, the spatial tear rapidly enveloped her Wolong Mountain. The Monarch Stage of all the Monarch Stage s turned pale with fright. The Wolong Mountain Ancestor, Long Yu, roared, "Quick, move everyone! Move quickly!" A spatial crack suddenly grew tens of thousands of times stronger, so strong that even his Emperor Profound Realm cultivation could not shake it. He knew that their Wolong Mountain was in trouble. Such a huge spatial crack, was like a giant Taotie mouth, biting towards their Wolong Mountain. Such a huge spatial crack was impossible to resist. The only thing he could do now was to escape, and also to protect the descendants of dragons. If it was absorbed by the spatial crack, the number of people with Wolong Mountain would probably not many. At that time, even if they had seven or eight Monarch Stage s, it would not be enough to protect so many people. Therefore, when faced with this situation, seven or eight Monarch Stage s tried their best to move. Everyone who swept up their Wolong Mountain s did not even have the time to retrieve their treasures, as they tried to quickly flee before the spatial cracks arrived. In fact, their decisions were correct. The moment they swept her away, the spatial crack sucked her entire Wolong Mountain into itself. The iparably powerful spatial energy cut off her Wolong Mountain in an instant. Then, the entire Wolong Mountain was banished to the void. Shortly after, the spacial rifts began to shrink, creating a giant spatial storm. This spatial storm attracted the attention of all the people and materials in the surroundings, causing them to be sucked into the void. Ling Fanghua, who had pushed the spatial crack into the Wolong Mountain, watched this scene in a daze. Even she herself couldn''t understand how this spatial crack had suddenly be so powerful. Afterwards, the spatial rift shrunk. In her confusion, she couldn''t help but fly into it. She had no way to resist the powerful spatial energy. "Old Yu ??" Ling Fanghua called out in a hurry. "Master, I''m here!" Yu Zhenhai quickly replied. Seeing that Ling Fanghua was in danger, he immediately appeared behind her back, forcefully suppressing the damage the space storm was causing to the two of them. However, he could only suppress it, unable to resist the powerful suction of the void. After that, both master and servant hurriedly descended onto the Wolong Mountain, and followed the Wolong Mountain into the void. The spatial crack closedpletely, and the Wolong Mountain disappeared. The people from the Wolong Mountain all looked at the enormous crater that was left behind, and were all dumbfounded. Damn, his Wolong Mountain disappeared just like that? Long Yu was so angry that he spat out a mouthful of blood and shouted angrily, "This witch ??" Who knew who this witch was? Why did youe to deal with our Wolong Mountain? " Everyone saw a small girl pushing a spatial tear towards them, engulfing their Wolong Mountain just like that. If it wasn''t for Long Yu''s quick awakening, most likely all of the people with Wolong Mountain would have perished in the air and wandered around. But, just who did their Wolong Mountain offend? Why don''t you just say it? And now, he had expelled the entire Wolong Mountain into the void just like that? The people from the Wolong Mountain cursed for a while, but could not even find the target of their curses. Afterwards, everyone returned to the Dragon Pce dejected and dejected. Without Wolong Mountain, what could they do? The witch had sent Wolong Mountain into the void, and even went to the void to hide. What could they do? They don''t know Space Law s. Even if the Space Law were to open up a space at this time, who could say what was behind the space? Thus, they could only return to the Dragon Pce. However, everyone''s heart was aching and their heart was bleeding. After developing Wolong Mountain for so many years, the spirit medicine cultivated by the Wolong Mountain, and all sorts of treasures, they were all gone. and their Wolong Mountain''s treasury, which had been stored inside for tens of thousands of years, was alsopletely gone. The hearts of the people with Wolong Mountain were aching! Chapter 663 As soon as Ling Fanghua started to drive the spatial rifts, the person in the void immediately sensed it. As a god in the void, he could sense any reaction in the void. It was only a matter of whether one was strong or weak. Moreover, he was already looking for traces of Ling Fanghua. He could faintly sense that someone was driving the power of space. As he was looking for his daughter, he immediately followed the direction of the force. In the distance, he saw his child. He saw his own child struggling to open the spatial crack and didn''t know what to do. However, no matter what he did, he would definitely help. Thus, with a slight movement, his Wolong Mountain disappeared into thin air. However, just as he made his move, he immediately stopped. This was because in front of him, a golden mouse had appeared ?? the Divine Beast''s Void Mouse! "What are you doing here?" the one in the sky asked. The Void Mouseughed, "I sensed that you were using Spatial Force, so I came over to see if there was anything I could help with. What were you doing? " "It has nothing to do with you!" The Void Mouse declined toment and continued to ask, "I heard that you went to the Heartless Divine Pce? Is there anything I can do for you? " "What is it? What do you think? Aren''t you afraid that the old man will kill you? " The Void Rat disdainfully said, "Although I can''t beat him, he can forget about killing me." He was the Void Divine Beast, and if the enemy had made a move, he might have already been out of the space for who knows how many times. Who could kill him in such a distant space? Everyone knew that creatures that were proficient in the power of space were the hardest to kill, unless they could seal off space itself. It was almost impossible to seal off a being that was proficient in the power of space. The empty voice lightly said, "I hope that when you meet him, you are still that confident!" At this moment, he no longer dared to make a move. Because if he were to make a move, it would very likely cause harm to her daughter. He was not the only person in the void, there were other existences there. Moreover, there was still a chasm between him and his daughter, so he had no way of getting over it. However, once the news leaked out, it would be extremely terrifying. What he didn''t know was that her daughter had already been sucked into the void. After entering the void, he could no longer sense anything. At this moment, an enormous Wolong Mountain was floating in the air. From time to time, those spatial storms would take something away from the Wolong Mountain. However, the Wolong Mountain itself had powerful Inhibition s, and these Inhibition were all left behind by the ancestors of the Wolong Mountain. Because these Inhibition s'' Wolong Mountain were preserved rtively well in the void. Currently, on the Wolong Mountain, Ling Fanghua had nothing better to do, so she grabbed onto some Spirit Medicines to eat before she stared nkly at the empty space outside. Behind her was Yu Zhenhai, who was doing his best to protect her, so she didn''t have to worry about her own safety. In the eyes of others, the void was filled with turbulence. However, in Ling Fanghua''s eyes, they were all the embodiment of Space Law, and even the Great Dao of Space. She sat on the Wolong Mountain nkly, greedily absorbing all the Space Law, trying to deduce her Void Summoning. Very quickly, she extrapted the Void Summoning to the level of Common Heaven, and advanced to an even higher level. In any case, she did not have to worry about anything regarding Wolong Mountain. And at this time, Loong Chen, who was above Milky Way Sword Sect, did not know that Wolong Mountain had already disappeared. He listened to Ling Duoqing''s lecture as he pleased. As for how much Ling Duoqing was listening to, that was questionable. "How do you want to persuade your young master to go to Wolong Mountain?" Loong Chen was thinking about this question. After two months, Ling Duoqing had finished his lecture, and everyone in Milky Way Sword Sect had gone into seclusion out of gratitude. They didn''t know about the rtionship between Ling Duoqing and Milky Way Sword Sect, they only knew that Ling Duoqing was a good person and could actually exin this kind of logic to them. "Uncle, thank you!" Mu Yunshan thanked Ling Duoqing. Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "Giving you a sermon is also a way for me to cultivate." At this time, he had already reached the twelfth level of Star Light. During the time of the Blood Spirit Sect, he had cultivated to the seventh level of the Star Light, and lectured for the Milky Way Sword Sect once, so he once again broke through to the fifth level. When his foundation was very solid, he wouldn''t have to worry about any other problems. All he needed to do was to break through. Moreover, the current him wouldn''t even need to worry about the imbnce of his heart. This was because not long ago, he had killed arge number of people in front of the Sword Tomb. Mu Yunshan eximed, "Uncle''s cultivation speed is too fast!" To break through five realms consecutively over two months. Although this is the Star Light realm, how many people can do it? Ling Duoqing smiled and didn''t say anything. Only his family members knew that his Sea-umting Stage had been cultivated for nearly two hundred years. Within the Sea-umting Stage, a single realm like his, had already taken several tens of years. Now, it waspletely natural to be so quick. "Once I finish exining and entered the Sword Tomb, I would have finished my task ofing to the Sword Tomb Realm." Ling Duoqing said to Mu Yunshan, "In the future, you will have to rely on yourselves to develop it." "We will definitely work hard!" Mu Yunshan nodded. "Then that''s it!" Ling Duoqing said, "If you encounter any problems in the future and need my help, I think you guys should have a way to find me. As for us, we will be going to the Phoenix Mountain now. " Mu Yunshan smiled and said, "I''ll send uncle off!" He personally sent Ling Duoqing out of the Sword Tomb Realm before returning to Milky Way Sword Sect. Soon after, he also began his closed door cultivation. He had benefited greatly from Ling Duoqing''s lecture. He had to go and break through to the next realm. On the other side, after they left the Sword Tomb territory, Loong Chen finally spoke: "Young Master, why don''t we make a trip to the Wolong Mountain? I still have a few friends who will certainly be very willing to pull the carriage for the young master. "Right now, there are still a lot of vacancies!" Ling Duoqing casually said: "Although Wolong Mountain is not the way, it doesn''t deviate too far. Since that''s the case, then let''s go to the Wolong Mountain and take a look! " Since Loong Chen had requested again and again, he was willing to give Loong Chen some face. After all, Loong Chen had been pulling the cart for him for hundreds of years, and he had always been loyal and devoted. Also, Ling Wanjun had some rtionship with Dragon n, so he needed to go to Wolong Mountain to interact with them in advance. Hearing that Ling Duoqing had agreed to go to Wolong Mountain, Loong Chen was overjoyed: "Many thanks Young Master! I also have a cousin, whose aptitude is not inferior to mine. If he can serve Young Master, I think he would be very willing. " Ling Duoqing lightly said: "Let''s go to Wolong Mountain first!" On the other hand, Yue Qingcheng was a little worried. Could it be that a battle was going to take ce as a result of the loss of her Wolong Mountain? Before they had even entered the Wolong Mountain, it was very likely that they would have to fight a big battle because they had encountered Chi Hanyu from the Divine Water Sect. Chapter 664 When they saw Chi Hanyu, many of them were stu ed. Isn''t this person the Monarch Stage? Why did theye to the Domain Abyss? That''s right, Ling Duoqing and the rest were the people they met in the Domain abyss, Chi Hanyu. At this time, Ling Duoqing and the rest were headed towards the Wolong Mountain. When they passed by the abyss of the Domain near the Realm of Dark Infinite, they saw Chi Hanyu and a man filled with killing intent standing in the abyss. As for Chi Hanyu, when he saw Ling Duoqing and the rest, his expression immediately changed. On the other hand, the person brimming with killing intent seemed to bepletely ordinary, with nothing extraordinary about him. "Stop for a moment!" Ling Duoqing instructed. After that, he continued to watch Chi Hanyu and that man''s killing intent. The person filled with killing intent coldly said, "What are you looking at?" Ling Duoqing lightly said, "It''s been a long time since I''ve seen an assassin from the hall of the underworld. Look at how he looks now!" He had deep karma with the killers from the Hades'' Hall. At the time when he was the one who killed the Ninth Hades of the Hades Pce. However, no one knew where the nest of the Hades Pce was located, and he had no way of settling the score with the Hades Pce. But now, he had met someone from the Hades Pce. Moreover, he felt that it was a little strange. Who was Chi Hanyu ing to kill by contacting the assassins from the Hades Pce? Is it them? "You want to see the killers from our hall?" The killer said coldly. Ling Duoqing lightly said, "You are just a normal ''soul reaper'', you aren''t even a judge, your threat doesn''t have any meaning." He had even killed a Yama, so how could he care about ordinary emissaries? ncing at Chi Hanyu, he did not care about the reason for her contacting the assassin with Yama Hall. Instead, he brought his people and passed through the abyss of Domain and flew towards the Wolong Mountain. As for Chi Hanyu, after he saw Ling Duoqing and the others fly past, he said to the killer, "They have already been discovered, so the request has been cancelled." The assassin ndly spoke, "Then we should kill those who found it. Doesn''t that mean no one else has found it?" Chi Hanyu lightly said, "He is the son-inw of Divine Talisman Sect, he has at least two Monarch Stage s by his side, and he has extremely powerful methods." The assassin smirked: "So what if you are Divine Talisman Sect''s son-inw? And what about Monarch Stage protection? It''s not like we''ve never killed a simr person before. " Chi Hanyu shook his head, "Whatever you say, this mission is cancelled." Now that the mission had been broken, he naturally would not hire any more killers, or else he would be in big trouble. After Chi Hanyu finished speaking, he disappeared from the depths of the Domain. That killer looked in the direction where Ling Duoqing left in anger and snorted: "Bad for my business, it is simply unforgivable!" After he finished speaking, he angrily disappeared into the abyss of Domain. On the other side, Loong Chen pulled the Dragon Cage and quickly passed through Domain. After passing through another Domain Abyss, Loong Chen said excitedly: "Young Master, in front of us is the Wolong territory. Once we reach the Wyrm territory, it will not be long before we reach our Wolong Mountain. " "Oh!" Ling Duoqing said casually. He was no longer as cold as he was before. When faced with others who had no meaning, he would sometimes respond in a simple ma er. In actuality, a single Wolong Mountain was not even worth mentioning in his eyes. However, when he thought of Ling Wanjun''s identity, he wondered when Ling Wanjun would go to the Dragon Pce. Of course, Ling Wanjun was currently training with Ling Yitian. As long as the two of them worked hard, their future cultivation would be extremely fast. As for the Wolong Mountain, if there really was someone who was tactful, it wasn''t impossible to bring up a few more people. As for Loong Chen, he was also considering that after meeting the ancestors, he had to rify his problem as soon as possible. Especially the benefits he had gotten, there were some simple experiences that he had to tell as soon as possible. No matter what, at least he couldn''t let something like the Baxue City happen at the Wolong Mountain. Wolong Mountain were notparable to Baxue City, but they could not be forbade from being destroyed like that. "Young Master, the one in front of us is our Wolong Mountain ??" As soon as Loong Chen said this, he immediately shut up. Xue Yifeng asked curiously, "Are you sure you remember correctly?" is this really your Wolong Mountain? " They said it was a Wolong Mountain, but what about a mountain? Not only was there no mountain in front of his eyes, there was only an iparably huge in. Where was the mountain? Loong Chen was also stu ed. He said in a daze: "In my memory, is the Wolong Mountain here?" Xue Yifeng said snappily, "Where''s the mountain? Could it be that you''re saying your Wolong Mountain is flying? I''m afraid that you haven''t been to the Wolong Mountain for a long time, and couldn''t even find the location of your Wolong Mountain, could it? " Loong Chen said in confusion: "But, I remember the Wolong Mountain is right here!" Xue Yifeng was toozy to bother with Loong Chen, she turned around and said to Ling Duoqing: "Young Master, let''s go ask around and see where the Wolong Mountain is located." Ling Duoqing nodded strangely and told Xue Yifeng and the others to go ask around. He found it strange as well. Logically speaking, Loong Chen was not an ordinary cultivator and no one had tampered with his memories, so he shouldn''t have found the wrong Wolong Mountain, right? However, when they rushed to their destination, they really did not discover Wolong Mountain. Soon after, everyone left to investigate. Not longter, they all returned with strange expressions, and said to Ling Duoqing: "Young Master, Loong Chen is right, this ce is actually Wolong Mountain. But right now, the Wolong Mountain has already disappeared. " "He''s gone?" Everyone was stu ed. What did he mean by ''gone''? That was a sect of a single power. Mo Yutang said with a bitter smile: "I asked around. It was said that Wolong Mountain had offended someone and they had used a spatial crack to banish him to the void. The person who exiled the Wolong Mountain was a youngdy, with a powerful servant. "After that, the Wolong Mountain was gone. Ling Caiyun immediately called out, "Dad, it must be Fifth Sis. She kept on yelling that she wanted to banish Wolong Mountain to the void, and now she''s really done it. " The image of a young girl carrying a powerful servant was exactly what Ling Fanghua looked like when she left home. Ling Duoqing nced at Ling Caiyun and said, "How could she be so powerful?" Moreover, this person from Wolong Mountain wasn''t blind. "Lao Mo, bring the person who has heard the news over here for me to take a look." He only needed to take a look at the situation to know that Ling Fanghua wasn''t that powerful. Furthermore, the existence of Wolong Mountain and even Monarch Stage, would definitely not watch Ling Fanghua make her move. Thus, under these circumstances, Ling Fanghua''s cultivation had to be close to Monarch Stage and she had to be extremely proficient in the Dao of Space as well. Therefore, he believed that it was impossible for Ling Fanghua to aplish that. Not longter, Mo Yutang brought the person over. Ling Duoqing saw it with his Great Dream God Consciousness Scripture and could not help but have a strange expression on his face. "It really was that girl''s doing!" Ling Duoqingughed. Chapter 665 The scene of Ling Fanghua banishing the Wolong Mountain was still seen by some people. Therefore, Ling Duoqing naturally saw it when those people saw it. Unfortunately, those people only saw the begi ing and didn''t see what happened afterwards. Many people only watched as Ling Fanghua controlled the spatial tears to go to the Wolong Mountain, not knowing what the results would be. After all, someone had made a move against the Wolong Mountain. If they dared to stand on the side and watch the show, who knew what the oue would be? But how did that girl do it? Ling Duoqing was a little confused. ording to Ling Fanghua''s ability, it was impossible for her to do that. Space Law''s understanding was not good enough, even if they could borrow power, it was not enough. Furthermore, Ling Fanghua could not borrow power like him. "Lao Mo, when you release the news, who knows about the details of Wolong Mountain, a Soul-suppressing Pill will be rewarded!" Ling Duoqing instructed Mo Yutang. "Yes sir!" Mo Yutang hurriedly said. He knew Ling Duoqing''s identity. Although he now looked kind and not as scary as he used to be, who knew what the result would be? Didn''t he see the Sword Tomb s kill that many more? Therefore, he became more cautious in front of Ling Duoqing. Loong Chen and Xue Yifeng also helped spread the news, only Ling Caiyun said excitedly, "I told you that it was Fifth Sis who did it! Fifth Sister is too powerful, to actually have such a great ability, to banish her Wolong Mountain to the void. " Zhao Mengruo and Liu Feifei said in astonishment, "Husband, did Fanghua really do it? How did she do it? " If they could expel Wolong Mountain, then wouldn''t those inds in the Boundless Sea be exiled as well? Ling Duoqing shook his head and said, "I don''t know how she did it either. I''ll find out when I get to the bottom of it." Not long after Ling Duoqing received the message, someone ran in front of him. "You have Soul-suppressing Pill?" The person asked tentatively. It was a cultivator at the Emperor Energy level, with a longing expression in his eyes. Clearly, he wanted to obtain a Soul-suppressing Pill to breakthrough to the next realm. "Yes, there is a Soul-suppressing Pill!" Ling Duoqing nodded and said, "Do you know what happened at Wolong Mountain?" That Monarch Stage hurriedly said: "Wasn''t it just a demoness who drove the spatial tear and chased the entire Wolong Mountain into the void? This is what happened, can you give the Soul-suppressing Pill to me now? " Ling Duoqing lightly said: "You didn''t see what happened at all. Leave!" Ling Duoqing was able to determine that Monarch Stage was not sincere. "But ??" The Monarch Stage started to struggle, "Alright, I really haven''t seen the actual situation, I wonder if you want to sell your Soul-suppressing Pill?" "Not for now!" Ling Duoqing replied, "Alright, if there''s nothing else, let''s leave. We still have to continue waiting for people who meet our goals." After that, he no longer bothered with that cultivator and waited for someone to truly witness the appearance of the Wolong Mountain. The Monarch Stage master was waiting unwillingly at the side, asionally ncing at Yue Chengxue beside Ling Duoqing and the rest, various thoughts ru ing through his mind. Ling Duoqing lightly said: "I advise you not to think too much. You are only at the middle level of the Imperial Bloodline. If you think too much, you won''t even be able to wait for your life to end." "I really need a Soul-suppressing Pill. Can you help me sell one?" Di Yan asked again. Ling Duoqing asked: "You should know the price of Soul-suppressing Pill, can you afford to pay that kind of price?" The expression on the face of the cultivator from the Di n faltered. He probably couldn''t afford the wealth he had. "Seems like he didn''t!" Ling Duoqing continued: "I can give you a chance, follow by my side and listen to me for a thousand years, I''ll give you a Soul-suppressing Pill." The expression on Di Yan''s face instantly changed. He spoke with a gloomy tone, "You want to use my servant?" Ling Duoqing lightly said: "You are just an Emperor Auction. The servants think too highly of you." Since you have been given the chance not to cherish it, then leave! " Emperor Yun gave a cold harrumph, then turned and left. Ling Duoqing didn''t pay any attention to the threatening intention of that Emperor Qing. He wasn''t the same person as before. What was there to worry about? The news of Ling Duoqing using the Soul-suppressing Pill''s bounty was quickly spread out. After waiting for two days, a young cultivator from Royal Dao Stage came over and inquired: "I heard that you were looking for information on Wolong Mountain?" Ling Duoqing nodded, "Yes." "When something happened with the Wolong Mountain, I happened to be right on top of it. It was even the seniors of the Wolong Mountain who brought me out of the Wolong Mountain. Otherwise, I would have definitely followed the Wolong Mountain and been banished to the Void. " The Royal Dao Stage sighed with fear and sighed with emotion. Ling Duoqingughed, "I have a way to see everything that happened at the Wolong Mountain with your eyes. I want to borrow your eyesight to see what happened at the Wolong Mountain. If you want, I will give you great benefits. " "What should I do?" The Royal Dao Stage asked hesitantly, "Moreover, I heard that there is a Soul-suppressing Pill as a reward. Ling Duoqingughed, "If your information is true, then not only will I give you a Soul-suppressing Pill, I will also give you other huge benefits. Don''t worry, I''ll only see what happens on Wolong Mountain. I won''t look at anything else. Moreover, this is a huge opportunity. If you miss it, you won''t be able to obtain it. " If this cultivator didn''t know what was good for him, then he could only force him. Fortunately, the cultivator considered for a moment before reluctantly agreeing. Then, Ling Duoqing used the Great Dream God Consciousness Scripture and saw what happened on the Wolong Mountain through the cultivator''s eyes. After a long while, Ling Duoqing let go of the Royal Dao Stage cultivator and shook his head: "I was wondering how she could have so much ability, seriously ??" "Dad, how did Fifth Sister do it?" Where did they go? " Ling Caiyun asked hastily. Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "It wasn''t your fifth sister at all. She just started out with someone helping her. This little girl has already been drawn into a spatial rift, and I don''t even know where she is currently wandering in the void! " He was not too worried about Ling Fanghua''s safety as Yu Zhenhai was only capable of protecting Ling Fanghua during Di Ling''ster stage. Not only that, Ling Fanghua had someone to take care of her while she was in the void. How could anything happen to her? What he didn''t know was that it was no longer convenient for that person to take action. He couldn''t even find Ling Fanghua. Zhao Mengruo and the others asked nervously, "Has this girl been sucked into the spatial crack? "What should we do?" Ling Duoqing said helplessly, "What else can we do?" Of course, I have to go and bring her back, otherwise, I''m afraid she won''t know when she''ll be back. "You guys wait here for a while, Ming Yu and I will go into the void to pick her up." Chapter 666 Ming Yu immediately knew what to do after receiving the instruction. She immediately attached herself onto Ling Duoqing to provide him with strength. Soon after, Ling Duoqing arrived at the ce where Wolong Mountain used to be and memorized the Wolong Mountain''s original spatial coordinates. Then, he tore open the space and entered the void. As for the nearby cultivator, when he saw the scene in front of him, he couldn''t help but break out in cold sweat. He then quietly turned around and left. He was d that he did not act, or else the consequences would have been dire. However, who would have thought that a Star Light Realm cultivator was so strange? Ling Duoqing tore open the space. After he entered the void, he started to search everywhere for traces of Ling Fanghua. At this moment, he had no idea where Ling Fanghua had gone to. However, what made Ling Duoqing even more helpless was that he had to find Ling Fanghua as soon as possible. Otherwise, he would have to return earlier. This was because he was borrowing Ming Yu''s energy, and Ming Yu''s energy was Qingming Tian''s cultivation; there was no way to recover it. As for his own body, there was no way to deal with the spatial chaos. At this time, under Yu Zhenhai''s protection, Ling Fanghua, who was in the sky, started to undergo closed door cultivation within the Wolong Mountain. She constantly observed and refined the surrounding Space Law s, constantly perfecting her own technique. She had already deduced the Void Drawing Realm to a very deep level. Although she didn''t know what degree the Void Summoning had reached, she knew that there was no problem for her to cultivate Common Heaven anymore. However, she couldn''t go back now that she had the cultivation method. This was because she did not have any coordinates to return, so she could only wander around in the void. Fortunately, there was still a Wolong Mountain beneath her feet, and there were still a lot of resources on her Wolong Mountain that could be used for her cultivation. Otherwise, she would have no choice but to be trapped in midair. After cultivating for a while and raising her cultivation level, Ling Fanghua said helplessly, "When can I go back?" Old Yu, do you have a way to go back? " Yu Zhenhai quickly said: "Master, I don''t understand Space Law. However, if he could obtain the spatial coordinates of the Countless Heaven Domain, he should be able to return. I actually know the location of the Divine Talisman Sect''s teleportation circle. As the Monarch Stage of the Divine Talisman Sect, he often used the teleportation formation of the Divine Talisman Sect, so he naturally knew the spatial coordinates of the Divine Talisman Sect. Ling Fanghua obtained the spatial coordinates of the Divine Talisman Sect and calcted. She said with distress, "It''s too far, I can''t sense where it is at all." If she could sense the coordinates, she could use the Space Worm''s ability to drill back into space. Since she didn''t have the spatial coordinates, she could only float along with the Wolong Mountain and didn''t dare to drill about in the void. She was afraid that if she wasn''t careful enough, she would get into some terrifying ce, and that would be the end of her life. Even though she had already deduced the Void Drawing Realm to be above the Sky Realm, her cultivation was only at the Star Light Realm and she did not have the ability to resist the other situations in the sky. "Old Yu, we ran into the void. Who do you think can save us?" Ling Fanghua asked in a bored ma er, "Do you think my father cane and save us?" Yu Zhenhai replied, "If the old master can find out, he naturally has the ability to save us." Ling Fanghuaughed bitterly: "We snuck all the way to the Wolong Mountain and didn''t tell my father. How did he find out? I''m afraid we''ll have to wait until he can''t find us before he starts his investigation? Dad, where are you? Quicklye and pick us up! " "I''m here!" Ling Duoqing''s voice sounded. Ling Fanghua was stu ed and hurriedly said to Yu Zhenhai, "Old Yu, I think I heard my dad''s voice!" Yu Zhenhai had already noticed Ling Duoqing behind Ling Fanghua. He quickly bowed and said, "Greetings, Master!" Ling Fanghua turned around and saw Ling Duoqing. She immediately said in excitement, "Father, you came? How did you get here so fast? Did you hear me call out to you? " Ling Duoqing said snappily: "I just happened to arrive at Wolong Mountain and discovered it when I asked around. You''re pretty bold, you actually came to look for trouble with their Wolong Mountain. If it wasn''t for someone helping you, you would be in danger. " It was naturally very difficult for him to find Ling Fanghua in the void, because an individual was too small for the void. However, with such arge Wolong Mountain floating in the air, it was still rtively easy to find such arge target. Especially since the Wolong Mountain couldn''t float for very far, so it was quickly found by him. "I only came to cause trouble for their Wolong Mountain because I was displeased with them." Ling Fanghuaughed, "Father, look, didn''t I exiled their Wolong Mountain into the void?" Ling Duoqing snorted, "Was it really you who exiled them?" "Otherwise?" "Their Wolong Mountain is too unlucky. Originally, I thought that I would have failed, but all of a sudden, my ability to manipte space became several tens of thousands of times stronger, and then I let their Wolong Mountain in." "Their Wolong Mountain is truly quite unlucky." Ling Duoqingughed. Hepletely approved of this saying. To be chased away by someone at the Star Light level, how could he not be unfortunate? "Dad, I got lucky from my misfortune. I came to the void and deduced my cultivation technique to an even higher level. Now, I can even cultivate to the Heavenly Realm without any problems." Ling Fanghua said proudly. "Is that so?" Ling Duoqingughed. Ling Feier had given her blessings to these people when they left home. Therefore, it was highly likely that they would get such a lucky chance. Ling Fanghua smiled and said, "Let me show you my deduction of the cultivation technique." Afterwards, she passed her deduction of the Void Summon to Ling Duoqing to see. Ling Duoqing nodded and said, "Very good. You can even cultivate to the Transcendent Heaven without any problems. However, you still have to create the rest of the cultivation technique, so you have to work hard. Once you reach the Common Heaven and have the Heaven Domain s to protect you, you will be able toe out of the void and explore on your own. " "En!" Ling Fanghua nodded. "Can we go back now?" I can''t find my way back. " Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "Of course we can go back. I have recorded the coordinates of the Wolong territory. In the future, when you want toe to the void, you need to record some coordinates so that you won''t be lost there. Also, set an imprint on this Wolong Mountain. When youe to the void in the future, there will be a ce to stay. " "Right, right!" Ling Fanghua became agitated, "Actually, this Wolong Mountain is very good, they still have many things growing on them, do you want us to bring some back? And there''s also the Wolong Mountain treasury, I checked and found a very powerful Inhibition, I didn''t dare to enter. " Ling Duoqing shook his head: "Forget it, let''s not take their Wolong Mountain items! You just have to use it properly, and when you finish using it in the future, you can return their Wolong Mountain back! " "Since father has already said so, then forget it!" Ling Fanghua nodded. The father and daughter pair had left a spatial imprint on the Wolong Mountain. Afterwards, Ling Duoqing once again tore open the space and brought Ling Fanghua and Yu Zhenhai back to the Wyrm territory. Chapter 667 Zhao Mengruo and the others from the Wolong territory were waiting for Ling Duoqing''s return. They also couldn''t understand Ling Duoqing''s actions, so they could only hope that nothing would happen to Ling Duoqing. Of course, he had to bring Ling Fanghua back as well. And beside everyone, there existed the existence of a Monarch Stage expert, so ordinary people did not dare to offend them. As for those who had other intentions, after seeing Ling Duoqing tear up the space, no one dared to move. In this situation, Zhao Mengruo and the rest had been waiting for seven to eight days. Suddenly, a spatial crack appeared in front of them. Ling Duoqing, Ling Fanghua and Yu Zhenhai appeared in front of them. "Dad, you''re finally back!" Ling Caiyun hurriedly said, "Fifth Sister, you''re so awesome, you really banished Wolong Mountain to the void." Loong Chen, who was beside her, looked at Ling Fanghua with a sullen expression. He now understood that their Wolong Mountain meant that they had been sent into the void by Ling Fanghua. However, he didn''t know what to say. Ling Duoqing nced at Ling Caiyun and said, "Don''t disturb her. Let her train hard!" As she spoke, Ming Yu also separated from Ling Duoqing. After walking through the void once, the Blood God Ming Yu, who was Qingming Tian''s cultivation, only had the strength at the peak of the Holy Heaven left. Of course, Ming Yu also took advantage of Ling Duoqing''s performance to learn some of Ling Duoqing''s mantras, which could also be considered as a form of mutual benefit. After that, Ling Duoqing said to Ling Fanghua: "Go into seclusion on the Dragon Cage. No one will disturb your training, and properly turn the Space Law youprehended in the void into your own. Loong Chen, Feng, to Phoenix Mountain! " "Yes, Young Master!" Xue Yifeng hurriedly said. She was originally a member of the Phoenix Mountain, so there was no need to exin the way back to the Phoenix Mountain. Loong Chen, on the other hand, was aggrieved for a while and could only start flying toward the Phoenix Mountain. It seems like those people at home won''t get any benefits, Loong Chen thought. Loong Chen started to fly towards the Phoenix Domain, while Ling Fanghua and Ling Caiyun who were on the Dragon Cage started to train in seclusion. Ling Fanghua wanted toprehend the Space Law that she had obtained. As for Ling Caiyun, she had heard that Huang Xi from Phoenix Mountain already had Common Heaven, so she had to increase her cultivation speed. When she went to Phoenix Mountain this time, she wanted to see exactly how powerful Huang Xi, who was praised by others, was. Right now, she was already at the fifth level of Royal Dao Stage, and was still working hard with all her might. As for Ling Duoqing''s cultivation, it was slowly increasing. In front of the Dragon Cage, the closer Xue Yifeng and Xue Lingfeng''s Phoenix Mountain s got, the moreplicated their expressions became. Back then, because they were implicated by Ning Feng''s family, everyone was forced to flee the Phoenix Domain. While escaping from the Phoenix Domain, there was naturally a portion of people who stayed behind to defend against the pursuers. And their parents were also among that group of people. So many years had passed, but were their parents still here? Or had he already fallen in that battle? Even though the two sisters were allowed to join Sovereign n and could be said to have returned home honorably, they truly hoped that nothing happened back then. "Sis, are we going back to our hometown to take a look?" Xue Lingfeng asked. Xue Yifeng said with a little mncholy, "Even if I were to return home, what else would I have?" Even their parents were gone. As for their house, it should be gone as well, right? "But, we should go back and take a look, right?" Xue Lingfeng said, "And my parents. I should go take a look." If they are not dead, they should be saved; if they are dead, we should also get their bones back. " Xue Yifeng remained silent for a while before saying, "We''ll have to ask Young Master Fang before we can go!" "No need for instructions!" Ling Duoqing''s voice sounded, "If you want to go to Fire Feather City, then go to Fire Feather City first! So it turns out that I have been to the Fire Feather City before. "Thank you, young master!" Then, she asked curiously, "Young Master, when did you arrive at Fire Feather City?" Ling Duoqing said with a smile, "It was 70,000 years ago. I can''t remember how long it was." "Then why did young mastere to Fire Feather City?" Xue Lingfeng asked curiously. Ling Duoqing sighed and said, "My original life only had two main themes ?? ?? killing and training! There doesn''t seem to be anything worth cultivating in this Fire Feather City, so naturally, only killing will be left. " Hearing Ling Duoqing''s words, Loong Chen, Xue Yifeng, and the others all went silent. They couldn''t help but think of the scene at the Baxue City again. However, they were not as good as Mo Yutang. After all, they did not know Ling Duoqing''s identity, and Mo Yutang did. Mo Yutang started to sweat again when the topic of murder was brought up. "Dad, originally, you liked to kill people so much. How many times did you kill?" Ling Fanghua appeared beside Ling Duoqing and asked curiously. Along the way, it had already been more than ten years. After removing the mental knot in her cultivation method, she had also made a profound umtion of preparations and broke through to the Royal Dao Stage. Hearing Ling Duoqing''s words, she immediately ran over through space. Of course, Ling Caiyun also ran over to listen to Ling Duoqing''s story. When they came out, cultivation was one of the reasons. Most of them came out to y. Ling Duoqing subconsciously looked ahead and shook his head: "I can''t remember." At this time, Loong Chen reported: "Young Master, we have reached the Domain Abyss!" Xue Yifeng also said seriously: "Young Master, White Bone Domain is in front of us, we have to be careful! Inside the White Bone Domain were ghosts and demons. He had to be careful when passing through. Furthermore, within the White Bone Domain, there are some ces that have strong Devil Soul, so you must be even more careful. " Ling Duoqingughed, "It''s alright, I will use the Sky Spill Sword Array to protect you all as you pass! Yu Zhenhai, push the Sky Spill Sword Array open. " As for Mo Yutang who was behind him, when he heard that Ling Duoqing hade to White Bone Domain, he couldn''t help but recall the scene of Ling Duoqing at White Bone Domain back then. Zhao Mengruo asked curiously, "Butler Mo, what''s wrong?" Mo Yutang subconsciously nced at Ling Duoqing and said embarrassedly, "Madam, it''s a little hot!" Zhao Mengruo was even more baffled. He had cultivated to transcendent, after all. Hot? Ling Duoqing, however, did not care about the reaction behind him. Instead, he brought his family and children into the White Bone Domain with a smile on his face. Just as he entered the White Bone Domain, he immediately saw a mountain in front of him. Taking a closer look, what kind of mountain was this? Instead, it was a huge skeleton that stood there. "Wow, such a huge skeleton? What kind of creature is this? " Ling Caiyun immediately eximed. The two to three hundred feet high skeleton looked like a mountain ridge. Before Ling Duoqing could answer, Xue Yifeng answered, "Young Miss, I heard he is the king of the Skeleton race." "No!" Ling Duoqing corrected him, "This isn''t the king of the Skeleton Race, but a Skeleton Monster that is fused together with a spell by the Skeleton Race." Chapter 668 Ling Duoqing was the clearest about what was inside the White Bone Domain. Therefore, he corrected Xue Yifeng''s words. Xue Yifeng asked curiously, "Young master, many people have been wondering why there is such a huge skeleton. Many people spected that this should be the king of the Skeleton race. " Ling Duoqing shook his head, "If he was the king of the Skeleton Race, how could he be killed here so easily?" A skeleton that was more than 300 feet tall, this was already at the Divine Path realm, so it shouldn''t be here. After flying for a few kilometers, they saw a gigantic skeleton. Of course, this skeleton was much more normal. It was more than a thousand feet long, and ity prostrate on the ground. The only strange thing was that his head was gone. "Ah, there''s another skeleton here!" Ling Fanghua hurriedly asked, "Dad, what is this?" "This... A lizard! " Ling Duoqingughed, "Although they look like lizards, they have some ability of Dragon n. The demi-humans have often called this kind of dragon a sub-dragon, which means that it is a bit lower than a True Dragon. " Following that, Ling Duoqing became the White Bone Domain''s "tour guide", exining some of the white bones that they met along the way. Along the way, iparably powerful bones could be seen everywhere. Ling Caiyun sighed, "No wonder it''s called White Bone Domain, there''s really too many bones here." Xue Yifengughed: "Young Miss, what you saw was only a part of it. In reality, the reason why White Bone Domain is called White Bone Domain, and the entire ground is filled with bones!" Ling Caiyun subconsciously looked at the floor. She was a little confused, but she didn''t see any bones on the ground! Xue Yifeng said with a sigh, "This White Bone Domain has already existed for tens of thousands of years. Those weak bones have long been turned into mud. Only those powerful bones remained. However, even if we keep them alive, there are no living beings in this White Bone Domain. Because the death aura is too dense, there is no way they can survive. " "Isn''t this too much?" Ling Fanghua muttered to herself. Although she wasn''t afraid of killing, at that time, when she thought about the situation with White Bone Domain, she still felt a little fearful. After thinking for a while, she frowned and asked: "How can there be such a Domain? Did something happen? From the looks of it, countless people have died! " Xue Yifeng said fearfully, "I heard that... They were all killed by a single person. This person was well-known throughout history. Many people called him the Great Devil. However, no one dared to mention what his name and appearance was. In our Phoenix Domain, if any child is disobedient, as long as he mentions the Great Vicious Demon''s name, he would immediately be very obedient. " "Wow, this big fiend is too scary!" Ling Caiyun eximed. Ling Fanghua also sighed endlessly. Mo Yutang rolled his eyes. He had a lot of things he wanted to say, but he didn''t. And Ling Duoqing, he was also constantly pouting. Everyone continued to talk as they flew past the White Bone Domain and headed towards it. Just as he flew to the center of the White Bone Domain and looked at the scene in front of him, Loong Chen couldn''t help but stop. With a solemn expression, he turned around and said to Ling Duoqing, "Master, there''s something up ahead." Actually, he didn''t need to say anything. Everyone had already seen it. In front of them, a huge phantom floated in the air, a ck cloud blocking their way. Seeing Ling Duoqing and the others stop, the Demon Shadow said sinisterly, "I''m hungry, it''s been so many years since Ist ate. Leave something to eat!" Xue Yifeng reckoned that it was because she lived in the Phoenix Domain, and even came here before, that she knew about the situation in the White Bone Domain, and was already prepared long ago. Hearing the Demon Shadow''s words, he threw out a lot of meat from the Space Ring. Soon, all the meat disappeared into the ck cloud. The Demon Shadow continued gloomily, "You have so many little girls, throw one to me! "After you throw it to me, you can leave." "Young Master!" Xue Yifeng looked back at Ling Duoqing anxiously. Ling Duoqing lightly said: "You guys used this kind of method to pass White Bone Domain?" Xue Yifeng nodded. "Everyone uses this method to pass through the White Bone Domain, as long as they are given some flesh and blood, most of them will let go. However, this time, they have gone a bit too far. " Ling Duoqing''s expression turned even colder as he asked, "Who came up with this idea?" "ording to the news from the Phoenix Mountain, as long as we give these ''items'' some flesh and blood, we don''t need to fight with them. Then, we can safely pass through the White Bone Domain." Xue Yifeng answered. Ling Duoqing sneered and asked again, "How many years has this been going on?" "Many years!" Xue Yifeng sighed, "So it turns out that every time I pass through the White Bone Domain, I would inevitably have to fight a great battle. After a big battle, there would often be casualties. Only after that did the Phoenix Mountaine up with this method, which solved the problem of smoothly passing through the White Bone Domain. However, thest time we passed by, we only gave them flesh and blood before finishing the task. This time, they have gone a little too far. " "A bunch of ignorant fools!" Ling Duoqing lightly said, "Also, you are just a low level Devil Soul, you haven''t even reached the Dongxuan Heaven yet and you actually dared toe and block our way. Get out of my way, I don''t have the time to care about you right now. " The Devil Soul said sinisterly: "Does that mean you don''t want to agree to my request? There''s so many of you here, but I only want one. Ling Duoqing lightly said: "Since you want to die, then I''ll send you down first! "Ming Yu!" This was a Devil Soul of the Qingming Heaven, he could only transform it, using other methods would not be easy to kill. Moreover, this was the heart of the White Bone Domain, so he had to finish off this Devil Soul as soon as possible before hurrying on his way. The current him felt a little angry in his heart towards those idiots from Phoenix Mountain. At the same time, he knew even more why he hade back. There were many things that needed him to take care of, such as White Bone Domain! With Ming Yu''s power, Ling Duoqing was able to destroy the Devil Soul in the blink of an eye. Of course, just like the Devil Soul s of Yn City, they had dissolved their consciousness, resentful aura, and baleful qi, leaving behind the purest soul force. As for the soul power, he had condensed over fifty soul stones. Everyone had received some, which was used to strengthen their soul power. After dissolving the Devil Soul, Loong Chen immediately ran towards the Phoenix Domain. From time to time, a Devil Soul would appear to block their way. Ling Duoqing''s expression turned uglier and uglier, but he didn''t care. As long as those Devil Soul were not too excessive, he would not care about them for now, because now was not the time to solve this problem. Besides, these situations had already existed for many years. Was there really a need to be so hasty in resolving them? After more than a year of time, everyone finally passed through the White Bone Domain, and reached the Phoenix Domain. Chapter 669 Just as they entered the Phoenix Domain, everyone immediately felt a "heat". However, for people like Ling Caiyun and Xue Yifeng, they were very happy. They felt that they should live in a ce like this. "This is our Phoenix Domain!" Xue Yifeng sighed. Our Phoenix Domain is considered a rather strong Domain in terms of Nanli, and it is also a rather unique Domain. White Bone Domain, can be considered as the heavenly danger of our Phoenix Domain. As for the surroundings of the Phoenix Domain, they were all in the void, and ordinary people did not dare to enter. So, if you want to enter our Phoenix Domain, you should either go through the teleportation formation or go through the White Bone Domain. " Ling Duoqing nodded his head: "Phoenix Domain is a Domain that is rtively close to the Dongxuan, so it is not strange that there is such a strange ce." In fact, he was the one who understood the situation the most. From the perspective of the ancient era, this Phoenix Domain was equivalent to the penins of the Nanli Continent. Surrounding the Nanli Continent, was naturally the void. In truth, the five continents were surrounded by emptiness. Of course, this kind of void was not an absolute void. It was only the void that most people believed in. However, with the actions of Ancient God of Fallen Soul Abyss a million years ago, all five continents were shattered. Then, today''s Phoenix Domain had separated from the continent of Nanli, forming today''s situation of Phoenix Domain. As for White Bone Domain, that was naturally a passageway for Phoenix Domain s to go up and down, and had merely be a separate set of Domain s. At that time, there should have also been an iparably powerful phoenix that protected this continent, which was why its Phoenix Domain was here today. Xue Yifengughed, "Young Master is right. If our Phoenix Domain goes to the Dongxuan, we will be able to reach the Dongxuan level within a short distance. On the contrary, the other Domain s that go to the Nanli would be a bit further away. " "Then where is Feng''s hometown?" Zhao Mengruo asked. When they first entered the Phoenix Domain, they felt very hot, but after adapting the Phoenix Domain, the Laws of Heaven-earth became ustomed to it. Therefore, no one paid much attention to the situation in the Phoenix Domain, but rather asked about Xue Yifeng''s situation. "Our hometown is in the Fire Feather City, which is also near the Domain''s abyss, however, we are still quite a distance away from this ce." Xue Yifengughed, "Madam, do not be anxious. We will reach the Fire Feather City very soon." Ling Duoqing smiled: "Since we have reached the Phoenix Domain, then there is no need to be so anxious. This time, we''ll stay at the Phoenix Domain for a while and take a look at some things while we''re at it. Feng, put away the dragon. We''ll slowly fly towards the Fire Feather City. " He felt that there were a lot of changes to the current Phoenix Mountain, and it just so happened that he could check out the current situation of the Phoenix Mountain. Also, Ning Feng actually appeared on the Fire Feather City side. What exactly is the situation, making Ning Feng actually collude with the demon race? He still didn''t know that Huang Xi had dealt with Ning Feng''s case, but what he was concerned about was a different situation. Since he hade to the Phoenix Domain and even sent Ling Caiyun to the Phoenix Mountain, he naturally had to make clear of Duoqing''s situation. Although Xue Yifeng was a little curious about Ling Duoqing''s decision, she still put away the Dragon Cage. Loong Chen''s body also changed as the group of people slowly walked toward the Fire Feather City. After walking for less than a thousand kilometers towards the Fire Feather City, someone suddenly saw the face of the Wu sisters. After being stu ed for a moment, they flew away in a sh. Such a strange action instantly made Xue Yifeng and Xue Lingfeng tense up. "Young master, it seems that our ban has not been lifted. Otherwise, if they saw us, they wouldn''t react this way, right?" Xue Yifeng asked worriedly. Ling Duoqing smiled lightly and said, "It''s alright, just let it be. "Don''t worry, no matter what happens, just do as I say. I can guarantee that nothing will happen to you two." In truth, before they could even fly far towards the Fire Feather City, they were immediately surrounded. "I let you escape that year, and now you actually dare to return?" A young man standing across from him said coldly. Xue Yifeng was a little nervous as she wondered what the situation was like now. "Don''t be afraid, you just follow your thoughts. If something is wrong, I will guide you." Ling Duoqing said lightly. With Ling Duoqing''s support, Xue Yifeng''s courage was immediately boosted. She turned to the young man and asked, "Han Bin, why are we not daring toe back?" "Because when you colluded with the demi-humans, it was a betrayal of our Phoenix Mountain!" Han Binughed coldly, "Princess Huang Xi has already investigated this issue and even captured all the people from that year. It''s just that I didn''t expect you sisters to be able to hide and not find you. Now, since you all havee back yourselves, immediately surrender and follow me back to the Fire Feather City to wait for whatever happens. " Xue Yifeng said tly, "What Ning Feng did has nothing to do with us. Besides, we''ve long left the Ning family. Don''t you know that? Because we have met with the seniors of Phoenix Mountain, and now that we have joined Sovereign n! " "Ridiculous!" Han Bin sneered, "Only you two can join Sovereign n? What qualifications do you rebels have to join the Sovereign n? " Xue Yifeng also sneered: "Because our Phoenix Heart hasn''t changed, so we can naturally join the Sovereign n. Back then your Han Family chased our nsmen. This debt, I will settle with you slowly. " "No matter how much you argue, you will still not be able to escape the fact that you are traitors." Han Bin said bluntly, "Men, arrest them first. As for the others, they shall be punished as aplices. " Xue Yifeng immediately revealed her Phoenix Genuine Body and said indifferently: "You have the qualifications to capture me? I already said it, I am a member of Sovereign n, how dare you offend me with your insignificant Han Family? " Xue Lingfeng also revealed her Phoenix Genuine Body. Even though she only had Common Heaven, her Phoenix Genuine Body was real. On the other side, the Fire Feather City Soldiers that were about to obey Han Bin''s orders immediately stopped. It was impossible for someone with a Phoenix Genuine Body to betray their Phoenix n. This was an ironw. Even Han Bin was stu ed when he saw the two sisters reveal their Phoenix Genuine Body. When he received the news that Xue Yifeng had appeared, he immediately led his army to arrest her. Who would have thought that these two sisters would actually join the Sovereign n? Isn''t this rebellious? How did it be a Sovereign n? In reality, even though Ling Duoqing told Huang Xi, he allowed two people to join Sovereign n. However, Huang Xi could not even remember Ling Duoqing''s identity, so she naturally did not know of the Wu sisters'' identity. There was also no way for her to hand over the Phoenix Mountain imprint to the Wu sisters. And then, the result appeared. Xue Yifeng said ndly, "Now, you should believe our words now, right? Also, you better pray that my parents do not die by your hands, or else your Han Family will wait for us sisters to seek revenge. In addition, all of the treasures that are ours should have been returned. " Chapter 670 With Ling Duoqing''s tacit approval, Xue Yifeng naturally said whatever she wanted to say. Besides, it was understandable that she wanted to get her things back. As for the hatred between their parents, although the situation had beenplicated in the begi ing, it was also natural for them to return to investigate this matter. At this moment, Han Bin could only say, "I didn''t expect that you two sisters had such good luck!" Since Xue Yifeng and Xue Yifeng had joined the Sovereign n, what could they say? If one were to look at the entire Phoenix Domain, the Sovereign n would be equivalent to that of a Royal Family. Although the Sovereign n contained a lot of information about Duoqing, even if it was a normal Sovereign n member, it was still not something that ordinary nsmen could offend. Furthermore, he wasn''t sure about Xue Yifeng''s situation right now, so he could only temporarily give up. Soon after, Han Bin led the army and quickly returned to Fire Feather City. Since Xue Yifeng and her sister had returned and were still putting on a show for him, he had to hurry back to inform the family. Most importantly, they also wanted to contact the Sovereign n realm and see what the hell was going on with Xue Yifeng. After watching Han Bin leave, Xue Yifeng then said to Ling Duoqing, "Young Master, this Han Bin is Han Family''s Young Lord. So it turns out that during the Fire Feather City period, he was on equal footing with Ning Hao. Afterwards, when we had all escaped from the Fire Feather City, their Han Family should have been one of a kind. " Ling Duoqing lightly said: "Who cares about Young Lord, let''s go to Fire Feather City." He was toozy to bother with these things, what he cared about now, was Phoenix Mountain''s reaction. Also, he had to personallye and see what the Phoenix Mountain would look like tens of thousands of yearster. On the other side, Han Bin hurriedly returned home and immediately went to find his father, the current City Lord of Fire Feather City, Han Qi. "Father, that girl from the Xue Family has returned. However, she actually joined the Sovereign n!" Han Bin said to Han Qi. Han Qi said disdainfully: "If she said she wanted to join Sovereign n, then she wanted to join it? If Sovereign n was so easy to join, we would have be Sovereign n long ago. " Han Bin said solemnly, "Father, the two sisters have sessfully cultivated the Phoenix Genuine Body!" Hearing the Phoenix Genuine Body, Han Qi couldn''t help but be shocked, and frowned. "Strange, you actually managed to cultivate Phoenix Genuine Body?" Han Qi said in confusion. "ording to what they said, they had to meet a senior from the Phoenix Mountain to cultivate the Phoenix Genuine Body!" Han Bin added, "Moreover, I can actually feel a few powerful auras beside them. Some of them couldn''t even see through my Saint realm. More importantly, that girl from the Xue n has actually reached the Transcendental Realm. " Han Qi''s brows furrowed even more as he muttered to himself, "When she fled back then, she was only at the Star Light Realm! How many years had it been since he reached the Transcendent Realm? [And there are actually so many powerful cultivators around. What does that mean?] "Moreover, I feel that there''s something strange about that group of people!" Han Bin continued, "Standing in front of them, I feel like I am facing someone with a higher position. Therefore, within their group of people, there might really be a senior from the Phoenix Mountain. Furthermore, that little girl still wants to settle the score with us and wants to take back the property that belongs to them. " Han Qi''s eyes narrowed, and said: "If they really do have a big backer in Phoenix Mountain, then we can only retreat. As for their small amount of wealth, how much could they have? If they really want it, they can just give it to them. Also, go and see if the two pieces of trash are dead. If they aren''t, then bring them out first! The situation was currently unclear and it was temporarily inappropriate to offend them. As for the rest, I need to report them and see if I can get any information from our backers. " Han Bin nodded his head and said, "I will arrange it immediately!" He immediately went back to the mine and asked the overseer, "Are those two from the Xue n dead yet?" "Young Master, he''s not dead yet!" The supervisor immediately asked, "Does Young Master need to kill them?" "No need!" Han Bin said lightly, "Go and bring them up to me. I have other uses for them." "Alright, I''ll go and bring it over to the young master right away." The supervisor immediately said. Shaoqing, an extremely haggard couple, was brought before Han Bin. The cultivation of this couple was not weak, both being at Transcendence. However, they were so thin that only skin and bones could be seen. They did not look like cultivators at all. Once they met, the woman immediately said: "Young Master Han, please observe clearly that we have not betrayed the Phoenix n! We are not traitors! As for the Ning Family, we don''t know anything. " Han Bin said indifferently, "Princess Huang Xi has brought back a group of people. They have already confirmed the evidence of the Ning Family''s betrayal. Furthermore, many people have been executed." As for whether or not you follow the Ning Family, no one knows. Of course, none of this matters now. There are currently some circumstances with regards to the Fire Feather City. Go and rest for a while, there are people who want to see you two. " When he had finished, he told his men to take the couple away. Initially, when they captured these people, they thought that it would be better to kill them and use them to mine, only then would they be able to keep their lives. Of course, looking at the couple, one could tell that mining was not an easy task either. On the other side, Han Qi had already sent people to the Phoenix Mountain and found the person behind them to ask about information about Xue Yifeng''s Sovereign n. The Phoenix Domain was very big and very far from the Phoenix Mountain. If they wanted to inquire more information, they could only send people over. Before then, they could only stabilize the Xue sisters. On the other side, Ling Duoqing and the others also came to the Fire Feather City. Fire Feather City, could not be considered to be arge city. And the reason why Fire Feather City was famous was because Fire Feather City produced arge amount of Fire Feather Phosphorescence Gold. Fireplume was a special type of material. When refining fire type Magic Treasures, adding it would allow the Magic Treasure to increase the power of the Fire Laws. In addition, many of the Inhibition s that were set up with the Fire Laws required Fireplume. It was precisely because of this that although Fire Feather City were small, they were very important to Phoenix Mountain. Of course, because of Fireplume, cultivators with Fire Feather City seemed to be rtively richer. "Young master, should we stay in an i or something?" Xue Yifeng asked. Ling Duoqingughed lightly: "Don''t you have a home in the Fire Feather City? "Since you have a home, you should go and get it. Then, we will stay at your house." "Alright, thank you young master!" Xue Yifeng said excitedly. She immediately turned around to find Han Family to negotiate, to ask for their home. Even though she didn''t know Ling Duoqing''s identity in the Phoenix Domain, his background definitely wasn''t small. Now that she had Ling Duoqing''s support, of course she was very happy. Chapter 671 Since he wanted to go home, he had to have a home first. The original home of Xue Yifeng and the others had long ago been snatched away by the Fire Feather City. But now they were back. With Ling Duoqing''s support, Xue Yifeng went straight to the City Lord''s Mansion, found Han Qi and asked, "City Lord, we want to take back the property that belongs to us. Also, where are my parents? " Han Qi didn''t expect Xue Yifeng and the others toe over so quickly. In his opinion, this group of people shouldn''t be so bold. Yet now he was right in front of him? He nced at the people behind Xue Yifeng and calmly said, "Because the Ning Family is rebellious, all property that belongs to the Ning Family is confiscated. However, since you have other reasons, I can give you your courtyard temporarily. As for your parents, you should know the rules of Phoenix Mountain. Although you have no problems for the time being, you had a big problem at that time. Fortunately, your parents are not dead, but they work in the mines. I will have your parents brought over for you to meet. However, before you clearly understand the situation, you are not allowed to leave the Phoenix Domain. " Even though Xue Yifeng was only a transcendent, there were quite a few people behind her that he could not see clearly. Therefore, he could only temporarily return Xue Yifeng''s courtyard and invite her parents out. After all, if the Xue Family really did join Sovereign n, he wouldn''t dare to offend them easily. Of course, those courtyards could not be returned so easily. After all, Xue Yifeng and the others had already left for hundreds of years. Those courtyards were definitely upied by other people, but under the regtion of the City Lord''s Mansion, they had to be returned. "My parents are still alive?" Xue Yifeng asked happily. Han Qi said inly, "We are of the same race after all. If it wasn''t for you guys doing something wrong, who would attack you?" Not longter, Han Bin entered with Xue Yifeng''s parents. "Father, mother!" Xue Yifeng and Xue Lingfeng immediately became excited. On the other hand, Xue Dinghai and Yi Qingfang were getting nervous. Didn''t these two daughters send him away? What was the situation now? Han Qi said tly, "Xue Dinghai, your family is temporarily not clear about the situation. You should have no problems for now." "Many thanks City Lord!" Xue Yifeng bowed. No matter what, she had to thank Han Qi for not killing her parents. Although he must have suffered a lot, as long as he was alive, there wouldn''t be any problems. Han Qi did not say much and instead said to Han Bin, "Follow them and return the courtyard that originally belonged to the Xue n to them. As for the people who took over the Xue n''s courtyard, another arrangement will be made. " "Dad, I know!" Han Bin nodded his head. Afterwards, he brought Xue Yifeng and the others to return the Xue Family''s courtyard. As for Ling Duoqing, although he was observing the entire process, he didn''t say anything. After looking through the area, he discovered something strange. However, he didn''t say anything. The group went to the yard of the Xue n. Under Han Bin''s request, the people in the yard were quickly ordered to move, and everything that belonged to the Xue n was returned. When Han Bin left, he said, "I believe Father already told you that you all ca ot leave the Phoenix Domain right now. As for your matters, it will still depend on the meaning of Phoenix Mountain. " Xue Yifeng smiled but didn''t say anything. Since they had returned, how could they have so easily left the Phoenix Domain? Moreover, she knew what Ling Duoqing meant; he was here to send Ling Caiyun to the Phoenix Mountain. At that time, with Ling Caiyun taking care of her, she wouldn''t have to worry about home at all. After Han Bin left, Xue Dinghai and his wife hurriedly asked Xue Yifeng, "Little girl, what happened? Why did youe back? How could the City Lord''s Mansion restore our property? What does that mean? Also, who are these guests? " Xue Yifeng smiled and said, "Father, mother, please do not be anxious." In the future, the matters of the Ning Family will have nothing to do with us. Furthermore, with Young Master''s permission, we have all joined Sovereign n. Father, mother, this is the young master. Right now, my sister and I are following the young master. " "We joined Sovereign n?" Xue Dinghai was stu ed. Just a moment ago, he was still a prisoner, but in the next moment, he became a Sovereign n? Ling Duoqing smiled and said: "It''s not that you all joined the Sovereign n, but that your daughters all did. As for whether you have the qualifications to do so, you still need to be examined. Of course, if you can condense Phoenix Genuine Body, I can also allow you to join Sovereign n. " Xue Dinghai and his wife shook their heads sadly, obviously unable to condense the Phoenix Genuine Body. "This young master, may I know his name?" Yi Qingfang asked, "Also, I wonder what kind of identity Young Master has. Can you be magnanimous and allow us to join Sovereign n?" Ling Duoqing smiled and said: "Phoenix Mountain has a rule, even if you all have not condensed Phoenix Genuine Body, if you all have done anything great for Phoenix n, you all still have a chance to enter the Sovereign n. Now, this opportunity might be right in front of you. I have some questions. Tell me honestly, what did you go through in the mine? "In addition, I might borrow your eyester to see the scene in the mine." When Xue Dinghai heard that there was a chance to earn merits, he was very excited. However, when Ling Duoqing asked about the information inside the mine, he was stu ed and said, "Aren''t the miners that are punished in the mine?" "You don''t need to worry about that. You just need to tell me about any other strange feelings you have in the mines." Ling Duoqing instructed. Xue Yifeng hurriedly said, "Father, mother, just listen to the young master. He will definitely judge." Although she didn''t know what Ling Duoqing found, but something must have happened. It was a chance for her parents, and she was happy for them. Xue Dinghai and Yi Qingfang began to reminisce about what had happened in the mine and told their story one by one, "We were sealed in the mine. In order to survive, we had to mine Fireplume every day ??" Ling Duoqing listened quietly to Xue Dinghai and Yi Qingfang''s narration. After a long while, he finally asked, "Did you not sense anything strange? "For example, sometimes you suddenly feel a little cold or something." Xue Dinghai was stu ed, he thought for a while, and then suddenly said, "Young Master, when you say it like that, sometimes I really do feel a little cold. Logically speaking, Fireplume should be filled with thews of fire inside of the mine, so this shouldn''t happen. However, this situation rarely urred, so they thought it was just an illusion, so they didn''t pay much attention to it. "Excuse me, what happened?" Chapter 672 Even without Ling Duoqing''s exnation, the others had also noticed the strangeness. Especially Xue Yifeng, who was familiar with Fireplume, and Yu Zhenhai and the others, they all felt that something was off. In a ce filled with Fire Laws, how could there be such a cold feeling? However, Ling Duoqing didn''t exin to everyone''s questions. Instead, he asked: "Other than these, is there anything else that''s strange? As long as it''s something that you feel is okay with, you can say it anywhere. " The Great Dream God Consciousness Scripture was not omnipotent either. Although he could acquire some memories, if even his master could not recall them, how could he read them? Moreover, some of the thoughts and reasoning were not in his memory. That''s why Ling Duoqing needed to ask first. Xue Dinghai and his wife began to think hard. After a while, Yi Qingfang said, "There is one thing that I don''t know if it is strange or not. Based on the past experiences with Fire Feather City, Phoenix Mountain s came every hundred years to collect Fire Feather, Phosphorescence Gold to protect the consumption of Sky City, and even other uses. However, two hundred years ago, when we were just locked up in the mine, we rested for a long time and did not mine at all. After that, we heard that after Phoenix Mountain arrived, a group of people were even punished, and then we quickly started mining. However, even though we''ve collected a lot of ores, we heard that Fireplume was still not enough, so we were punished by a lot of people. I don''t know about the others, but during that period of time, we had been constantly mining day and night. Logically speaking, we should have been able to supply the Phoenix Mountain for several hundred years. Xue Dinghai hastily added, "I also remember this. I almost died from exhaustion during that period of time. Fortunately, I survived." The third mining site should be here soon, I just wonder how the situation is right now. " Ling Duoqing frowned and nodded as he listened to Xue Dinghai and his wife narrate the various situations. After a long while, Ling Duoqing finally said, "I know enough about the situation. Now, I need your eyes to see what happens in the mine every day." Xue Dinghai and Yi Qingfang were a little taken aback. They didn''t know what Ling Duoqing''s view was on this. Ling Duoqing didn''t exin and just asked them to cooperate. He used the Great Dream God Consciousness Scripture to look at the situation inside the mine every day. After a long while, Ling Duoqing said lightly: "Okay, you guys go rest first! When the truth of the matter is revealed, someone will contact you. " The Xue Dinghai couple went to reunite with their two daughters and recounted the events that had urred since their separation. As for Ling Duoqing, he frowned. "Dad, did something happen?" Ling Caiyun asked. She was going to join Phoenix Mountain, and also need to bear the weight of the great Dao of Phoenix Mountain. Since that was the case, then Phoenix Mountain should be her problem. Now that her father had discovered the situation, she naturally had to be concerned about him. Ling Duoqing nodded: "The idiots from Phoenix Mountain have already be ustomed to a peaceful life, and do not know that a situation has already urred in secret. Fireplume was one of the important materials to repair Sky City, but these bastards had actually left it at that. They did not even send anyone to properly supervise it. "Father, what are you talking about?" Ling Caiyun asked, puzzled, "What''s wrong with the Fireplume? So what if you have Sky City? " Ling Duoqing said indifferently: "Sky City, is a city floating in the sky above the Phoenix Mountain. And Phoenix Mountain, was actually just Sky City. It could also be said that Sky City was Phoenix Mountain. This Sky City was a battle fort left behind by the Phoenix n, and it was also the most powerful battle machine. If something were to happen to the Sky City, the strength of the Phoenix Mountain would be reduced by at least half. If the Sky City was to circte, it would have to continuously repair thews and Dao patterns of the Sky City. The Fireplume was a necessary item to repair these Law Rune and Dao patterns. Now, someone had already started to do something to the Fireplume gold, but this group of idiots from Phoenix Mountain were still not aware of it. At most, over ten thousand years, the people with Phoenix Mountain would realize that their Fireplume would be more and more insufficient. At that time, the entire Sky City will be destroyed, and that doesn''t mean the end of the Phoenix Mountain will be too far away. " Only then did Ling Caiyun understand the rtionship between the two, and she anxiously said: "Then immediately inform the Phoenix Mountain people to deal with it!" Ling Duoqing shook his head: "It''s not that simple. The Phoenix Mountain tens of thousands of years from now, some things have already changed." "What do we do now?" Ling Caiyun asked hastily. Ling Duoqingughed, "It just happened, so the situation isn''t serious. Besides, didn''t we just happen to be here? However, your Third Brother and Fifth Sister should help you with this matter. " Ling Tianyun and Ling Fanghua didn''t expect that they still had their own matters to attend to. They asked in puzzlement, "What do you need us to do?" Ling Duoqingughed, "Let me first talk about the possible situation in the mine! I felt a demonic aura from Xue Dinghai and his wife. This might have been the reason why they were infected when they just came out of the mine. However, the appearance of a demon in the Phoenix Domain was very dangerous to the demon, so it should not be possible for it to appear here openly. There were only two types of demons that could enter the mine to hide. One of them was Shadow Devil, who could hide in the shadows. This was also the reason why Xue Dinghai and the others sometimes felt cold. In addition, there was another type of Earth Devil that was also very easy to hide in because it could enter underground. As long as there was no doubt about it, there was no way to trace these two kinds of demons. "In other words, there are some devils in this mine who are secretly carrying away the phosphorous gold of the fire feathers. Some of them are even polluting the phosphorus gold of the fire feathers." "Isn''t this Fireplume monitored by Fire Feather City? Could Fire Feather City have colluded with the demons? " Ling Caiyun asked hastily. Ling Duoqing shook his head and said, "I am not sure, but these demons can''t easily take away Fireplume now. Moreover, in just two hundred years'' time, they wouldn''t be able to get their hands on this bit of Fireplume. It wouldn''t be easy for them to get in again, so they could only hide the Fireplume underground. Therefore, he needed to see where these demons hid the Fireplume, then leave a mark for Ol ''Five to take out. As for the following matter, we''ll have to wait for those bastards with Phoenix Mountain to slowly investigate, or we''ll talk about it while we''re on the way! " Ling Fanghua said with an eager smile, "I''m very interested in that!" Ling Tianyun also nodded and said, "Isn''t it just leaving a mark? That''s simple." At that time, he would be able to do it with the Shadow Clone. Ling Duoqing slightly nodded his head: "You have to be extra careful when entering the Shadow Clone. If you meet Shadow Devil, you might get checked out and something bad happens to you." "No problem, at most we can just waste a Shadow Clone!" Ling Tianyunughed. "You have to be careful." Then, he gave the map of the mine he got from the Xue Dinghai couple to Ling Tianyun. Chapter 673 Ling Tianyun''s Shadow Clone was an ability that was even stranger than Shadow Devil. It could hide in other shadows, making it hard for anyone other than the Law of Light to discover it. Moreover, his Shadow Clone was a shadow, unlike Shadow Devil. Shadow Devil''s body turned illusory, but that was actually their real body. As for Ling Tianyun''s Shadow Clone, if they really met with danger and were damaged, it would at most be recultivated. Of course, if the losses were too great, it would also be very troublesome. Thest time he was at the Fallen Soul Abyss, he lost too many Shadow Clone, whichter on led him to cultivate more slowly. This time, besides sending Ling Caiyun back to Phoenix Mountain, Ling Duoqing also wanted to send Ling Tianyun to solve this problem. Therefore, Ling Duoqing didn''t have to worry about Ling Tianyun''s Shadow Clone being depleted again. Ling Tianyun arrived near the mine with his shadow,pletely ignoring the guards who were guarding the mine as well as the powerful warriors, and escaped into the mine from the shadows. Although he said that the Shadow Clone was destroyed and that it was fine, he still took it quite seriously. Another reason was that he was afraid of alerting the enemy. Moreover, this time he did not enter with just his own Shadow Clone, rather he brought a spatial mark with him. This spatial mark was his weakness, because it would emit faint spatial ripples and thus be discovered by people of other realms. As such, he was actually following along the sides of the path, doing his best to avoid the ce where experts appeared, and using his figure to wrap around the mark. Fortunately, no one noticed his spatial mark and allowed him to enter the mine as he wished. However, even if he entered the mine tu el, he had onlypleted a portion of the mission. He needed to find the ce where the Fireplume was hidden. "Dad, I''ve already entered the mine." Ling Tianyun reported to Ling Duoqing. Ling Fanghua eagerly asked, "Father, do we enter now? I can sense the spatial mark and can open the Void Gate s. " It was just like when she was stealing things at Dongshan Courtyard. As long as she felt the spatial mark, she would be able to open the spatial door and steal something out. Thebination of these two siblings was truly a perfect match for stealing things. Of course, Ling Fanghua''s current spatial ability was not strong enough, and the distance between them had to be within a certain range. Ling Duoqing shook his head and said, "Don''t act rashly. Let''s find the Fireplume first and then we''ll talk." It''s not like it used to be like this. Since he had already seen such a thing, he naturally wanted to retrieve the Fireplume first. This was because of the deep co ection he had with Phoenix n. There was a deep co ection between them in his previous life, and in this life, the co ection was even deeper. Naturally, he had to help Phoenix n to solve the problem. However, it was not easy for Ling Tianyun to find the ce where Fireplume was buried. He had to find the Earth Devil or Shadow Devil first, and he also had to avoid Shadow Devil as much as possible to avoid the possibility of being found by Shadow Devil. Of course, he had a better understanding of the situation inside the mine. "Father, the people mining for the Fireplume are really hardworking. They don''t even have time to rest. Based on his posture, it''s not impossible for him to exhaust himself to death. " Ling Tianyun said. Ling Duoqing lightly said, "Don''t worry about them, you have to be careful as well." "I know." Ling Tianyunughed, "I just feel that this group of people is quite pitiful..." The supervisor told this group of people that they can start cultivating now. There might be other changes. " In the cave, Ling Tianyun''s Shadow Clone was already hidden in the shadows and did not leave with the miners. Not longter, he saw a few figures and shadows appear from the ground. They were moving the Fireplume and hiding underground. Seeing how those demons seemed to have merged into the ground, this should be the Earth Demons. As a result, his figure immediately entered the shadows of the Earth Devils and followed the ground. "Dad, there are both Earth Demons and Shadow Devil!" Ling Tianyun hurriedly said to Ling Duoqing, "And the numbers are not few. There are eight of them, and five of them are Shadow Devil!" Ling Duoqing frowned and said, "There''s actually so many, it seems like some people are very problematic." Look carefully, these things all like cold ces. They wouldn''t stay with Fireplume. " "Right now, I have checked everything except for Shadow Devil!" Ling Tianyunughed. After a long while, Ling Tianyun said, "These guys have stored a lot of Fireplume. It''s as if it''s a mountain! They were stored in five different locations and were quite far from the mine. Moreover, these Earth Demons will not touch the ground at all. Even if other masters were to look for them, it would be very difficult. " Ling Duoqing nodded and said, "Every race has their own strengths and weaknesses. The strength of an Earth Demon is that they live underground, and the earth is their heaven. If one didn''t have enough ability, there was no way to deal with them. "Well, do they stop now?" "One more thing and they''ll stop." Ling Tianyun answered. After a long while, Ling Tianyun finally said to Ling Fanghua, "Fifth Sister, I''ll stand watch for you. You can start stealing!" Ling Duoqing reminded him, "A small snack. The Fire Feather Phosphorescence Gold''s Fire Laws are quite powerful." Ling Fanghua nodded and used the Space Law''s power to wrap her right hand, smiling as she reached her hand into the Void Gate. Then, arge amount of metal that was like feathers "flowed" out of the Void Gate. These Fire Feather Phosphorescence Gold with the abundant Law of Fire were immediately collected by Ling Duoqing when they came out of the Void Gate. "Alright, the first ce to store Fireplume has been emptied." Ling Tianyunughed, "Let''s go to the next ce." He took the space symbol and immediately went to the next storage location for Fireplume. The Fireplume that was mined with all of Fire Feather City for a few hundred years, as well as the Fireplume that had been painstakingly buried by the Earth Demons, were all stolen out by Ling Duoqing''s family. Even the Fire Feather Phosphorescence Gold that those people were preparing to give to the Phoenix Mountain was stolen away. As for Shadow Devil and the Earth Demon, they werepletely oblivious. Every time they moved the Fireplume, they had to rest. Who would have thought that the location of the Fireplume was actually where the Fireplume was located? Therefore, they had no idea that someone would steal from them. After all, if he wanted to steal from them, he had to do so as well. Just like that, Ling Tianyun watched as all the Fireplume in a few ces were moved away and then disappeared with the space symbol. A momentter, the Shadow Clone returned to Ling Tianyun''s body soundlessly. As for the spatial mark, it was returned to Ling Fanghua. Ling Fanghua smiled and said, "If I''m strong enough, then I''ll just open the Space Gate and teleport over." Ling Duoqing said with a smile, "If you train hard, there will be a day." "Dad, what should we do next?" Ling Caiyun asked. "Next... The time to collect the Fire Feather Phosphorescence hase again. Let''s see what those people will do in the face of such a situation. " Ling Duoqing answered. Actually, he wanted to see the reaction of Han Qi and the others more. He was curious about Han Qi''s role in the matter of the Ning Family''s defection and the Fireplume. If he followed this line, he might discover many things. At this time, the people Han Qi had sent to Phoenix Mountain s had already reaped some rewards and were rushing back. Chapter 674 Ling Duoqing and the rest settled down within Fire Feather City. It was so quiet that it seemed like they didn''t know anything and nothing had happened. Such a state made Han Qi very curious. Didn''t they already join the Sovereign n? Why didn''t he do anything? [What is their purpose?] He always felt that Ling Duoqing and the others had a motive, but in reality, it was just that he had something up his sleeve. At that time, the Ning Family had been chased out of the Fire Feather City. Of course, they only obtained the position of Fire Feather City Master after some effort. It was just that they did not expect that after more than a hundred years had passed, Phoenix Mountain would actually start paying attention to the matter of Fire Feather City, and even more so, Huang Xi had personallye forward to investigate. Many of their actions had been quietly restrained. However, upon discovering that Huang Xi had only been tracking down the Ning Family''s betrayal and did not make any other moves, the Han Family immediately rxed, and many people also rxed. Following that, Ning Feng''s family was killed and many of his nsmen were brought back to be punished. This matter was considered to be over. In fact, there were many who were dissatisfied with the way things had developed, but it could be said that they had gained quite a lot. After all, once things had settled down, they could take action. However, never would they have thought that just as they were about to take action, Xue Yifeng and the others would return and even join Sovereign n. This kind of weird event made Han Qi and a lot of other people puzzled. What they were even more confused about, was how did Xue Yifeng and her sister condense the Phoenix Genuine Body? One had to know that even within the Sovereign n, there were many people who had yet to condense the Phoenix Genuine Body. If they could all form Phoenix Genuine Body, then their next step would be even smoother. Just as Han Qi was conflicted over these things, the people he sent back with Phoenix Mountain came back. "What? Their identities are actually fake?" Han Qi''s gaze lit up. "Yes, Elder Qiu did not manage to find out their identities, so they are not people of Sovereign n." Han Wu quickly said. When Han Qi heard his subordinate''s reply, he immediately started to argue. It would be great if it wasn''t someone from the Sovereign n. It didn''t matter if the Phoenix Genuine Body was condensed or not, as long as it did not have the status of Sovereign n, it was fine. At that time, they might even get a better chance to take advantage of him. Furthermore, they had obtained a method to condense Phoenix Genuine Body from the Xue sisters. This way, it would be even more incredible. Of course, the precondition would be to capture the Xue sisters first. Thinking of this, Han Qi immediately ordered: "Regroup, capture those Xue n members!" The great army of Fire Feather City then gathered together, surrounding Xue Yifeng''s small courtyard. Inside the Xue n''s small courtyard, Xue Dinghai and his wife had panicked expressions, not knowing what to do. "Girl, aren''t you the one with the identity Sovereign n? How dare they? " Xue Dinghai asked anxiously. This was like a duke leading an army and besieging a royal family within a kingdom. This was an incredible matter. Xue Yifeng also said doubtfully, "I don''t know why they would dare to do such a thing, but there''s nothing to worry about." After following Ling Duoqing through so many powers and Domain, they met with very Duoqing''s situation, which was much more serious than this. Now that she had faced all of those things, what was there for her to worry about? She walked out of her house fearlessly and shouted, "How dare you surround my house?" Han Qi smiled lightly, "Girl, no one is as bold as you." "What do you mean?" Xue Yifeng said coldly. Han Qi sneered: "I never thought that you guys would actually have the guts to pass off as Sovereign n. Just that, I''m afraid you all didn''t expect that we have a backer in the Phoenix Mountain and have already figured out your identities. Do you really think you all have Sovereign n? Stop dreaming, your Phoenix Mountain simply do not have a record. We have received the order from the Phoenix Mountain to bring you down for trial. Little girl, I advise you not to resist. Otherwise, you won''t be able to me me for injuring people. In addition, all those who have followed you here must surrender, otherwise, they will be killed without question. I know that some of you are stronger than me, but don''t you know that Phoenix Mountain has the power to guard the Fire Feather City? " At this time, in the Xue Family, Ling Duoqing was instructing Ling Caiyun, "Girl, it''s up to youter!" Ling Caiyun giggled, "Father, isn''t it just to scare people? "No problem." Ling Duoqing shook his head and said, "Not only do you want to scare people, you also need to expose the aura of your bloodline. This time, I want to use your bloodline as bait and see how many people havee out. " He wanted to see how many people had other thoughts in their hearts regarding Phoenix Mountain. Although Ling Caiyun''s bloodline power wasn''t strong at the moment, it was enough for people to covet her if she revealed even the slightest bit of it. Especially those who had other thoughts, they would definitely go crazy. Ling Caiyun nodded. "I know what to do now." At this time, outside of the Xue n, the faces of Xue Dinghai and his wife had already turned pale. They also did not expect that their daughter''s identity was fake. Han Qi already made such a big move, so it was unlikely for him to lie, if not the consequences of offending Sovereign n would be very serious. If it were the opposite, then the problem would be even more serious if his own daughter impersonated his Sovereign n. "Daughter, did you guys really impersonate Sovereign n?" Xue Dinghai asked with a mixture of surprise and anger, "Don''t you know how serious this is?" Xue Lingfeng was a little apprehensive as well. She had no idea what was going on. On the other hand, Xue Yifeng calmly said, "Father, mother, don''t worry. We are Sovereign n. As for the matter of the Phoenix Mountain not finding out the identity, that was another reason. " "Another reason?" Han Qi sneered, "You can exin this kind of problem to meter! Right now, I suspect that you guys are spies sent in by someone else, intentionally faking your Sovereign n. You must have some other motive. Do you want to surrender or do you need my help? " Before Xue Yifeng could reply, Ling Caiyun slowly walked out and said lightly, "Feng, why is it so noisy?" "Young Miss, it''s a bunch of arrogant people who are bbering nonsense, disturbing your peace and quiet!" Xue Yifeng hurriedly said. "Who''s talking nonsense?" Ling Caiyun asked. Xue Yifeng said honestly, "They''re the ones saying that we''re not Sovereign n!" Chapter 675 Compared to Ling Duoqing, Ling Caiyun was the most willing to give her all. Towards Ling Duoqing, she was filled with gratitude and respect. She was grateful that Ling Duoqing took her in and taught her how to be strong. She admired Ling Duoqing''s unparalleled strength even more. However, she was willing to listen to Ling Caiyun for no reason at all. That was because she sensed the aura of an ancestor from Ling Caiyun. Now that Ling Caiyun had asked, she naturally answered truthfully. Even though she already knew that there was such amotion outside, how could Ling Caiyun not have heard it? Ling Caiyun smiled slightly: "What, I allow my maids to enter the Phoenix Mountain, could it be that someone from the Phoenix Mountain is against it?" Although she was smiling, her attitude was one of contempt, as if everything was a matter of course. Right now, she was just following her father''s instructions. Of course, she also felt that it was natural. On the opposite side, Han Qi, who was leading the group, couldn''t help but ridicule Ling Caiyun after hearing what she said: "Who do you think you are? Who do you think can join Sovereign n? not to mention allowing others to join Sovereign n. " Ling Caiyun smiled lightly and walked towards Han Qi. Xue Yifeng said nervously, "Young Miss ??" Opposite of them, Han Qi was the leader of the group. Furthermore, Han Qi was Qingming Tian''s expert. If Ling Caiyun walked over like that, wouldn''t she be like amb entering a tiger''s den? She was so nervous that she wanted to protect Ling Caiyun, but her soul suddenly trembled and she fell to her knees. In actuality, it wasn''t just Xue Yifeng who knelt down, everyone present also knelt down. As long as they had the phoenix bloodline, they would kneel on the ground and either look at Ling Caiyun in shock or inplete astonishment. At this moment, Ling Caiyun''s body was enveloped by ayer of scarlet mes, which were Ling Caiyun''s i ate mes and represented the power of her bloodline. Ling Caiyun walked in front of Han Qi who was trembling all over and said lightly: "This king wants my servant girl to join Sovereign n, do I still need to ask for other people''s opinions on Phoenix Mountain? Do you know why we didn''t find out their identities? This king has yet to return to the Phoenix Mountain, so naturally, their identities have not been recorded in the Phoenix Mountain. If you have any questions, you can go back and ask those old things. This King does things, do you need to ask for their opinions? When this king went to war with the Countless Heaven Domain, those old things were not even born yet! " At this moment, Han Qi''s heart was covered in cold sweat. He could have easily killed thisdy whose Common Heaven was not even at the same level a few hundred times, but he didn''t dare. This was a type of bloodline suppression that caused him to feel fear in his heart, and he didn''t dare to make a move. What he was even more afraid of was, who had actually returned with Phoenix Mountain? Judging from his tone, he should be someone famous in history! In fact, what Han Qi did not know was that although Ling Caiyun looked like a human, she was actually a phoenix! Even though she was a young phoenix, she was still a phoenix. Moreover, she had one of the most noble bloodline of the phoenixes ?? the Burning Heaven Fire Phoenix. Not to mention a bloodline cultivator like Han Qi, even a group of real phoenixes had to kneel and worship him. Of course, since Ling Caiyun''s bloodline power was not strong at the moment, she could only intimidate low-level bloodline cultivators like them. As for the term "This King", it was taught to him by Ling Duoqing. Ling Caiyun stared at Han Qi and said lightly, "Go back and tell those old things that I will be returning to the mountain soon. We''ll see what they say then." After saying that, she snorted and slowly turned her head back. After entering the yard of the Xue n, she withdrew theyer of i ate me and hastily asked Ling Duoqing, "Dad, how was my progress?" Looking at how old he was, it wasn''t impossible for him to be more than a thousand years old if the other times were taken into ount. However, this was actually the first time she was seeing the market, so she was a bit nervous. Ling Duoqing nodded with a smile and said, "You did very well. Now, you just need to wait for someone to take the bait." "Dad, who exactly am I impersonating?" Ling Caiyun asked curiously. Ling Duoqingughed: "You are impersonating a Zhi Zun in the history of Phoenix n, there is a title, called ''War King'', a militant. Inside the Phoenix Mountain, there were many people who would definitely be unwilling for a person who liked to fight. In addition, if there are people with other intentions, then it would be even moreplicated. " "Then what should we do next?" Ling Caiyun asked. "We don''t have to do anything. We just have to wait quietly. There will be a lot of people jumping out." Ling Duoqing said lightly. At this time, outside the Xue Family, Han Qi, countless troops of Fire Feather City, as well as Xue Yifeng and the rest stood up. On the Xue Family''s face, other than Xue Yifeng, who had noticed earlier and thus remained calm, everyone else was extremely excited. They all knew that their Xue n had an iparably huge backer. As for Han Qi and the others, they were panicking. They still did not know Ling Caiyun''s exact identity, but Ling Caiyun should be a reborn Nirvana Phoenix Mountain Supreme Elder. Who was this? Xue Yifeng said indifferently, "City Lord Han, please go back! When Young Miss returns to the Phoenix Mountain, our identities as sisters will naturally be revealed. " Han Qi couldn''t help but smile apologetically: "I didn''t expect you girls to have another fortuitous encounter, it was all a misunderstanding." "Since it''s a misunderstanding, then there''s nothing else to say." Xue Yifeng nodded. "Let''s do it like this. Don''t disturb Young Miss''s silence!" After saying that, she didn''t even want to bother with Han Qi as she brought her parents and sister back home. As for Han Qi, he took a deep look at the little courtyard of the Xue family and returned to the City Lord''s Mansion. After returning to the City Lord''s Mansion, he immediately said: "Han Wu, go to the Phoenix Mountain at the fastest speed possible and tell everything that has happened to Elder Qiu. I must not divulge any of my words to Elder Qiu. I must tell him everything, and let him make the decision as soon as possible. " "Yes sir!" Han Wu immediately dashed towards the Phoenix Mountain. Then, Han Qi called for another person and said: "From today onwards, you will be responsible for watching the Xue n. Do not get too close. As long as they make any movements and ignore them, immediately report back. " "Yes sir!" Another figure shed away. In the end, Han Qi thought for a while before calling Han Bin over. He said to Han Bin, "Tell them to stop all actions and prepare to face any possible changes." Han Bin asked worriedly, "Dad, are you alright?" Han Qi lightly said, "What can it be? If they were toe with such a huge storm, why would they need to be afraid of such a trifling matter? It was just a coincidence that a member of the Xue Family hade to the Fire Feather City. As long as the others are able to stay quiet and not reveal a single trace of their cultivation, we will bepletely fine. " Han Bin nodded his head and turned around to follow Han Qi''s instructions. Chapter 676 Han Wu rushed like the wind, quickly arriving at the Phoenix Mountain. In his heart, he was also somewhat anxious, because the news of Fire Feather City was too important. The appearance of an antique of unknown age called Phoenix Mountain would cause a huge impact to the structure of the Phoenix Mountain and would greatly affect their ns. Moreover, the appearance of such an old antique from who knows what era was already a terrifying thing in itself. He hurriedly ran to Phoenix Mountain and immediately went to see Phoenix Mountain''s External Affairs Elder Qiu Baiyu. Qiu Baiyu asked in surprise, "Didn''t you just go back? Why are you here again? " "Elder, something terrible has happened." Han Wu said anxiously. Qiu Baiyu said calmly, "What happened? "Don''t worry, the sky won''t copse." Han Wu said with a wry smile, "Didn''t you investigate itst time, elder? Weren''t the Xue Yifeng sisters not on the Sovereign n list? However, their situation is a little special, they were granted permission by a senior in the Phoenix Mountain to join the Sovereign n. " Qiu Baiyu sneered: "Ridiculous, who is pretending to be senior? Furthermore, even if it''s any senior, they don''t have the right to allow other nsmen into the Sovereign n as they please. " "This person is a bit different!" Han Wu said with a wry smile, "At that time, we led the army to capture the Xue sisters, and that senior appeared. Relying on the power of her bloodline, she used her own me to suppress all of us to the point that we didn''t dare to do anything. It was only with her permission that the Xue sisters managed to join Sovereign n. " Qiu Baiyu''s originally indifferent expression immediately turned serious the moment he heard that. He asked, "Are you sure?" "I was there at the time. Actually, we wanted to capture them all, but when that woman came out, none of us dared to do anything." Han Wu immediately replied. Qiu Baiyu frowned and said, "Tell me everything, don''t leave anything out." Han Wu immediately exined everything that happened to Ling Caiyun. In fact, Ling Caiyun only appeared for a few minutes to show her Intrinsic mes, saying a few more words. It only took a few minutes. So, Han Wu quickly exined everything to him. Qiu Baiyu frowned and said in confusion: "Women, noble bloodline, and you still call yourself This King... "Who the hell is this?" With just this blurry aura, it was simply hard to discern. Thus, he also started to think hard about it to search for a person in the history of the Phoenix Mountain that was more suited to it. "She also said that when she went to war in the Myriad Domain, many of the Patriarchs present in the Phoenix Mountain had yet to be born. Looking at her attitude, it is clear that she is arrogant and full of fighting spirit, as though she is ready to charge into a battle at any moment ?? " Han Wu added on the side. After his reminder, Qiu Baiyu immediately matched this figure with a figure in history. He couldn''t help but exim: "So it''s her? "She''s actually back?" "Elder, just who is she?" Han Wu hastily asked. "The previous generation''s Supreme Elder of Phoenix Mountain was called War King, a crazy woman who loved to fight. Her strength overflowed into the heavens, and she was able to meet the master of the previous generation and then perished. He didn''t expect that this crazy woman would actually be reincarnated ?? No, we must not let her return to the Phoenix Mountain, or else this madman will definitely regroup and prepare for war, and at that time, any situation will be exposed. " Qiu Baiyu also became anxious. If War King had returned to the Phoenix Mountain, he would definitely gather a huge amount of energy. After all, he was the previous generation''s Paragon, and possessed incredible prestige. ording to the nature of "War King", if they made preparations for battle under the Phoenix Mountain, causing their entire Phoenix Mountain to quickly circte, then all of their methods would be exposed under the sunlight. Furthermore, with the appearance of War King, he will definitely give his Phoenix Mountain a huge amount of power. Because in the end, the current Phoenix Mountain are all War King''s juniors. Even the most talented genius among them, Huang Xi, who had the hope of bing the next supreme being, had no choice but to obey War King''s orders. Therefore, such a person absolutely could not appear. "Return to the Fire Feather City immediately, and let people closely monitor her whereabouts. I will bring my power to a ihte her afterwards!" Qiu Baiyu instructed Han Wu. "Yes sir!" Han Wu answered. Then, he immediately turned around to go back to Fire Feather City. As for Qiu Baiyu, after thinking for a while, he felt that in order to kill War King, he would have to ask Phoenix Divine Guard to help him. The reason they wanted to ask Phoenix Divine Guard to help was because the Phoenix Divine Guard only epted military orders. When the time came, these group of Phoenix Divine Guard would also attack, regardless of whether they were War King or not. Aside from that, the Phoenix Divine Guard had the existence of the Battle Array, so they were not afraid of the suppression by some bloodline. Even if War King was an ex-Zhi Zun, with his precious bloodline, he couldn''t suppress this group of Phoenix Divine Guard. However, he didn''t have the authority to order the Phoenix Divine Guard around. Although he was a External Affairs Elder and was able to mobilize the ordinary army, he was unable to mobilize the strongest power in his Phoenix Mountain. The right to mobilize the Phoenix Divine Guard had always been in the core hands. He thought about it for a moment. ording to the information he had obtained, he had stood up to see the true core elder, Feng Jiang. "Elder, I have discovered a very important matter. You may be required to authorize the mobilization of the Phoenix Divine Guard." Qiu Baiyu said. Feng Jiang asked with some doubt: "What matter would require you to transfer the Phoenix Divine Guard s?" If it was a normal situation, even if it was inconvenient for the Emperor to take action, or it was inconvenient for the Emperor to take action, he could still send out the other armies, there was simply no need for the Phoenix Divine Guard right? Qiu Baiyu said solemnly: "Thest time the Fire Feather City rebelled, elder should know about it right? But, I received news that something happened at the Fire Feather City realm. Princess Huang Xi was kind to begin with, so she forgave some people for their sins. But now, not only was he not grateful, he had found some backers and was ready to cause trouble. In order to prevent more serious matters from happening, it was necessary to mobilize the Phoenix Divine Guard to suppress him. If it was someone else who was going, he would probably act out of favouritism. Furthermore, if this matter gets out of hand, I''m afraid it will harm our Phoenix Mountain. " Feng Jiang got angry immediately and said coldly, "Huang Xi is such a merciful girl after all. If she faces such a rebellion, she should be fine after killing everyone." Since they were able to rebel against these ungrateful things, there was still a possibility for them to rebel in the future. They had already spared their lives, but now, not only did they not know what was good for them, they even dared to run out and cause trouble for them. If that''s the case, then let''s destroy them all and not leave a single one alive! I will give you five hundred Phoenix Divine Guard s to handle this matter as soon as possible. " Chapter 677 Qiu Baiyu received the order to mobilize the Phoenix Divine Guard from Feng Jiang and immediately brought the five hundred Phoenix Divine Guard s to the Fire Feather City. Although he had obtained the right to transfer Phoenix Divine Guard s, he didn''t dare make any other moves. These five hundred Phoenix Divine Guard were led by themander of Qing Ming Tian. Their overall strength had reached the Imperial Stage, which was even higher than his cultivation of Di Ling Middle Stage. In terms of loyalty in Phoenix Mountain, Phoenix Divine Guard was definitely second to none. Thus, he couldn''t think of anything. Of course, although he couldn''t move against them, he could get closer to the Phoenix Divine Guard. As long as he was still an elder of Phoenix Mountain, he could still use this rtionship to his advantage. "General Feng Ling, the person we want to kill this time around might be a little special." Qiu Baiyu said to themander of the Phoenix Divine Guard. Feng Ling replied indifferently, "No matter who we are going to kill, since we have followed you here, we will naturally listen to your orders." Of course, we will not do something like betraying the Phoenix n. "In addition, we will report the process of the mission after it ispleted." Qiu Baiyu hurriedlyughed: "Reporting to you, of course, is normal. Of course, the matter of betraying the Phoenix n, is also definitely not allowed. However, the existence of humans is already a great danger to our Phoenix n. Should such a person be eliminated? " "That should be made clear!" Feng Ling nodded. Wasn''t the existence of the Phoenix Divine Guard for this purpose? As for Qiu Baiyu, while chatting with Feng Ling, he also quickly rushed toward the Fire Feather City. If the Phoenix Divine Guard wanted to report back about the mission, he didn''t have anything to worry about. Because even War King, there were many people in Phoenix Mountain who did not want War King to appear. After all, the current Phoenix Mountain was no longer the original Phoenix Mountain. Feng Jiang was someone who did not want War King to appear. It was because of this that he was able to join Phoenix Mountain. Of course, it was not only him. Many others had also joined the Sovereign n because of this reason. Plus, he could have just said that he didn''t know War King wasing! In any case, the Xue sisters had followed Ning Feng before, and now, they had brought a group of people back. It was even said that they had a backer at Phoenix Mountain, which waspletely consistent with what he had said before. Therefore, there would be no problems with his actions. Apanying Feng Ling while they talked, they quickly arrived at the Fire Feather City and saw Han Qi. "Greetings, Elder Qiu!" Han Qi hurriedly said. Qiu Baiyu waved his hand: "You''re wee. Let me introduce you first, this is Phoenix Divine Guard''s Commander Feng Ling. This time, I have speciallye with Commander Feng Ling to eliminate the traitors, and those traitors are still in Fire Feather City, right? " "Greetings, Commander Feng Ling!" Han Qi first greeted Feng Ling, then said, "They have always been under our surveince and can''t leave. Unfortunately, their power is too strong, and they also have a backer. In fact, he was very happy. Since Phoenix Divine Guard had appeared, there should be no problems this time. However, when the Phoenix Divine Guard appeared, he would not be able to obtain the method to condense the Phoenix Genuine Body. However,pared to killing War King, this was nothing. However, Feng Ling did not bother with Han Qi''s pleasantries. Instead, he directly asked, "Lead the way, hurry up and kill the traitor first." "Yes sir!" Han Qi answered. Then, he led the way towards the Xue Family. When the Phoenix Divine Guard descended on the Fire Feather City, Ling Duoqing and the others had already felt it. After all, with such a powerful force, as long as they weren''t blind, how could they not react at all? "Father, you''re here!" Ling Caiyun said to Ling Duoqing, "The people who came seemed to be a little strange. They have very pure blood! Is there a problem with such a person? " If such a person also had problems, then the problem with Phoenix Mountain would be serious. As someone who was about to enter the main Phoenix Mountain, she couldn''t help but be a little worried. Ling Duoqing also looked at Phoenix Divine Guard''s figure gloomily, and could not help but snort: "Looks like some bastards really deserve to die!" He used Ling Caiyun to disguise War King''s identity, he originally thought that she would only bring out some conservative elements. However, those conservatives did note, and actually brought one of the most important forces of Phoenix Mountain, the Phoenix Divine Guard, here to wait. Even the Phoenix Divine Guard began to join in the struggle for power? Had the Phoenix Mountain already decayed to this extent? He had once seen the situation with Phoenix Mountain on Huang Xi, even though it wasn''t the core condition. But it shouldn''t be this serious? It''s only been a few tens of thousands of years? Ling Duoqing lightly said, "Girl, I''ll teach you something. You better ask them for meter. Other than that, I''ll give you a few things to help me try out those Phoenix Divine Guard s. " "Father, if all these Phoenix Divine Guard have problems, what should we do?" Ling Caiyun asked nervously. Ling Duoqing said indifferently: "If there is a problem with them, then we will immediately go to Phoenix Mountain and make our move early! "You just have to face them. I''ll have Ming Yu on standby, ready to take action at any time." As the father and daughter were discussing, the Phoenix Divine Guard had already arrived and the great army of Fire Feather City appeared once again. "The people inside,e out!" Feng Ling shouted coldly. At the same time, the five hundred Phoenix Divine Guard revealed their Phoenix Genuine Body and fused into a huge phoenix, preparing to fight. After what the Xue Family didst time, everyone was now iparably confident in Ling Caiyun. Even if the Phoenix Divine Guard descended, they had nothing to be nervous about. They looked at Ling Duoqing and Ling Caiyun to see how they were going to deal with them. With her hands behind her back, Ling Caiyun once again exposed her i ate fire. She slowly walked out of the Xue Family and said indifferently, "Didn''t I already say that? Do not disturb This King''s quiet cultivation. " Sensing the i ate me on Ling Caiyun''s body, Feng Ling couldn''t help but be stu ed. He hastily asked, "Who are you?" Even though they had fused with the Phoenix Battle Array, they could still sense the nobility of Ling Caiyun''s bloodline. How could such a person be a traitor? Feng Ling could not help but nce at Qiu Baiyu beside him, but Qiu Baiyu remained calm. "You''re asking who This King is?" Ling Caiyun smiled faintly. "A smallmander of a Phoenix Divine Guard actually asked who This King is? This King would like to ask all of you, what are you ing to do bying here in such an aggressive ma er? " Feng Ling was silent for a moment before saying, "We are ordered to eradicate the traitors!" Ling Caiyun sneered, "Rebel? Who is the traitor? " Qiu Baiyu said lightly on the side, "Everyone in this yard is rebellious! Commander Feng Ling, do you remember what I said before? The mission this time was a bit different. Elder Feng Jiang has long since known about everything that has happened here. Therefore, I hope that Commander Feng Ling can carry out the mission as soon as possible. " Chapter 678 Qiu Baiyu was not worried at all about Feng Ling notpleting the mission, because Phoenix Divine Guard only epted orders and not people. Otherwise, if anyone could rely on their status tomand the Phoenix Divine Guard, wouldn''t that be a mess? Therefore, even if War King were to say something, it would be useless. Forget about the previous generations of Zhi Zun, as long as they don''t have the military order, even the current Zhi Zun is of no use. Of course, if it was really the current Zhi Zun, how could she not have a military order? It was an awkward and deformed way, but it kept the internal strife at a safe distance. At this moment, Feng Ling was also looking at Ling Caiyun. Although he was acting ording to orders, he could decide when to act, understand what had happened, and report this matter to the authorities. Of course, the final oue would not change, even if it was wrong. Ling Caiyun looked at Feng Ling fearlessly as she asked indifferently, "This duke would like to ask you, what is the number one power in your Phoenix Divine Guard?" "Never betray Phoenix n!" Feng Ling immediately answered. "In that case, why have all of youe here?" Ling Caiyun continued to ask. Feng Ling also immediately said, "We are ordered to eliminate the traitors! We just follow orders, and nothing else matters to us. I ask all of you to wait, and surrender immediately. Perhaps you can get a chance to return to the Phoenix Mountain to make your ims. " Qiu Baiyu lightly said, "Commander Feng Ling, Elder Feng Jiang''s order is to be killed on the spot!" He wouldn''t give War King the chance to return to the Phoenix Mountain, he would only be at ease if he died. Feng Ling looked at Ling Caiyun in silence for a while before saying, "I''m sorry!" If you have anything else, we can take it back for you. " Ling Caiyun nodded slightly. "This king is very pleased that the traditions of the Phoenix Divine Guard have not changed. Now, This King asks you, if two military orders sh, how are you going to execute it? " "Of course, the highest authority will be given priority to the execution of orders!" Feng Ling immediately said. "Since that''s the case, then this king will order you all to return to the Phoenix Mountain!" Ling Caiyun said lightly, "It''s just a military order. It''s not like I don''t have it." Back then, under the guidance of this king, the Phoenix Divine Guard made a name for himself. As she spoke, a military order appeared in Ling Caiyun''s hand and she threw it at Feng Ling. Feng Ling received the military order and carefully verified it. After confirming that there was no mistake, he immediately said, "As youmand! We will immediately return to the Phoenix Mountain and report everything that has happened. " "Go tell those old things that this king is about to return to the Phoenix Mountain and let them be prepared for battle!" Ling Caiyun harrumphed. "Yes sir!" Feng Ling replied. After he finished speaking, he brought Phoenix Divine Guard and returned to the Phoenix Mountain without looking back. He didn''t care if Ling Caiyun needed their protection, or if there were other circumstances. They would only listen to orders. Since Ling Caiyun told them to return to the mountain, they would naturally return to the mountain. In any case, Ling Caiyun''s order authority was higher, so he had to follow Ling Caiyun''s order. Seeing this, Qiu Baiyu, Han Qi, and the others on the side were already dumbfounded. What was going on? How could War King have a military order in his hands? That military order wasn''t something that an ordinary person could have, let alone sign. Why did this War King have it? This was not the original War King, but a Nirvana Rebirth. Logically speaking, there shouldn''t be a military order. This was because a military order could only be produced under many conditions. It was not something that could be casually written. At this moment, Ling Caiyun looked at Qiu Baiyu and Han Qi and said lightly, "I dere once again that you do not disturb my silence. As for rebellious ims, if This King is a traitor, then there will be many more traitors. " With that, she turned around to return to the courtyard. However, seeing this situation, how could Qiu Baiyu allow it? Since the Phoenix Divine Guard had left, then he would take action himself and kill this group of people here. "Although I don''t know where you got the military order from, I only know that everyone here is a traitor and deserves to die!" Qiu Baiyu said coldly. With that, he covered the entire area with his palm, preparing to destroy the courtyard with his men. However, just as he made his move, his blockade was immediately broken. Yu Zhenhai and Yue Chengxue stood beside Ling Caiyun and said coldly, "You dare to attack Master. It seems like you are very clear who is the traitor." Qiu Baiyu revealed a serious expression. So this War King didn''t recklessly run back by himself, and actually brought two Monarch Stage experts with him? Even one of them was not inferior to him? This was troublesome. Ling Caiyun coldly swept a nce at Qiu Baiyu and Han Qi and said, "On the day that I return to the mountain, I will definitely investigate what happened to you today." With that, she walked back into the courtyard. Yu Zhenhai and Yue Chengxue swept a nce at Qiu Baiyu and Han Qi before following them back to the courtyard. At this moment, Qiu Baiyu and Han Qi had ugly expressions on their faces. They had all heard Ling Caiyun''s threats. From the looks of it, things were getting more and more troublesome. The opponent had two Monarch Stage experts, they could not win in a fight, so they could only go back and think of a way. Moreover, Qiu Baiyu''s headache was that he probably had to ept Phoenix Ginger''s question when he got back. He nced at Han Qi and said: "You pay attention to them first. I''ll return to the Phoenix Mountain first. There''s still a turning point in this matter." So what if War King had a military order? He went back to operate it first, but it was still in his grasp. However, just as he returned to the City Lord''s Mansion, Han Bin suddenly came in front of Han Qi with a pale face and said with a voice transmission, "Dad, something big happened." "What''s wrong?" Han Qi asked hurriedly. Qiu Baiyu, who was about to leave, stopped when he saw Han Bin''s abnormality and asked, "What''s wrong?" "The Fireplume is gone!" Han Bin said with a voice transmission. Qiu Baiyu and Han Qi''s eyes immediately became sharp and they asked, "He''s gone? Check out the miners and the supervisors immediately. Phoenix Mountain was about toe and collect Fire Feather Phosphorescence Gold, he definitely could not let anything bad happen to him at this time. "We should transfer them from other ces to deal with this first." Han Bin''s face was pale as he said, "This is what I did too. I was prepared to transfer the Fire Feather Phosphorescence Gold to deal with it. But... All of the Fire Feather Phosphorescence Gold is gone, including the ones we have stored up. " "Impossible!" Qiu Baiyu and Han Qi eximed. Only now did they know how secretive they had kept the Fireplume. How could they possibly have disappeared? "Did you ask them if they moved away?" Han Qi immediately asked. Han Bin shook his head and said, "They too had faces of shock. They did not know why such a situation happened." For fear that something might happen, I have already instructed them to immediately avoid the location of the Fire Feather City. " Since Fireplume had been stolen, wouldn''t that mean that Shadow Devil and the Earth Devil had been discovered as well? Escaping from the Phoenix Domain at this time, wasn''t that courting death? Qiu Baiyu and Han Qi also realized this problem and their faces turned pale. Suddenly, both of them realized something and looked in the direction of the Xue n. Chapter 679 "It must be them!" Qiu Baiyu and Han Qi said at almost the same time. But soon, the two of them looked at each other again and shook their heads. Because this didn''t make sense. If those people really did take the Fireplume, then how did they do it? One had to know that this was something buried underground by Earth Demons. It had already prated deep into the ground for several tens of miles. Even if one was an expert from the Great Monarch Stage, they would only be able to find the person after confirming the location and forcefully lifting the ground with their strength. Furthermore, those people, with War King''s identity and even with the order to move the Phoenix Divine Guard, were not making any movements. This was too abnormal. If it wasn''t those people, then who could it be? At this moment, Qiu Baiyu and Han Qi both felt a chill down their spines. It was as if someone had said to them in the dark: I already know what you are doing, but I didn''t say anything. Soon, Qiu Baiyu firmly said, "Regardless of whether they did it or not, they will definitely say it was them." Han Qi also quickly reacted and said, "Yes, it was them." This was because it was impossible for the Fireplume to not be able to mine the Fireplume, and Phoenix Mountain was about toe for the Fireplume. Under such a circumstance, if they could not produce the Fireplume, it would immediately trigger Phoenix Mountain''s biggest investigation. If they were to investigate, their movements would probably be exposed. In addition, even if they could get rid of this matter, they would still have to take great risks and be exposed. And now, at this strange juncture, the Fire Feather City hade to Ling Duoqing and the others. It just so happened that all of them could be med on Ling Duoqing and the others. Phoenix Mountain would definitely think, if it wasn''t stolen by this group of people, then who else could it be? As a result, their responsibilities were gone. Qiu Baiyu said to Han Qi: "Just follow the n, I also need to go back to handle Phoenix Mountain''s situation. War King was about to reach Phoenix Mountain, so he had to ''wee'' her well. Otherwise, our lives will probably be very difficult in the future. " War King just said that he would find trouble with them when he gets back. Moreover, since Feng Ling had already left, he should hurry back to exin himself. At this moment, on the other side, Ling Duoqing and the others were also preparing to leave. The fact that the Phoenix Divine Guard had not changed made Ling Duoqing feel a lot more at ease. At the very least, he could mobilize the Phoenix Divine Guard during a critical moment. As soon as Ling Duoqing and the others left, Han Qi came immediately. "You are leaving?" Han Qi asked. "Why, do you have any thoughts about This King leaving?" Ling Caiyun asked. "I don''t dare!" Han Qi hurriedly said. Of course he didn''t want everyone to leave, but the ones facing him were experts in Monarch Stage, so he didn''t have a good idea either. Furthermore, at this moment, he felt extremely guilty. He was afraid that the matter of the mine would be exposed, so he didn''t dare to force the matter. Thus, they could only watch Ling Duoqing and the others leave. Having already left the Fire Feather City, Xue Yifeng hurriedly asked: "Young Master, where are we going next? Also, that Elder Qiu must have made some other moves when he returned to the Phoenix Mountain. " Ling Duoqing smiled and said: "I''m just afraid that he won''t have anything else to do. As for now, let''s go directly to the Sky City." Even if the Phoenix Divine Guard had no other problems, he had to go to the Sky City since the Phoenix Mountain were there. As they were on their way to the Sky City, Ling Caiyun curiously asked, "Father, why do you have the Phoenix Divine Guard''s military order?" "That military order was not created yet, but it contains the Nirvana Divine Spell''s cultivation technique and the aura of a Phoenix''s bloodline. To me, refining a militarymand is simply too easy." Ling Duoqing chuckled. In reality, of course, it couldn''t be that simple. Everyone chatted as they walked towards the Phoenix Mountain. Of course, no one made it sound like it. On the contrary, because they wanted to enter the Sky City, they changed their appearances. And at this time, in the Phoenix Mountain, after Phoenix Ginger heard Feng Ling''s report, his expression had be somewhat indecisive. Compared to Qiu Baiyu, Fengjiang had already determined Ling Caiyun''s identity as "War King" earlier. War King belonged to their senior, but he was actually happy to see War King return to the mountain. However, thinking about War King''s style of doing things and the effect of War King returning to the mountain, he became hesitant again. Under such circumstances, Qiu Baiyu came. "Didn''t you say that it was a rebellion?" Ginger asked coldly. Qiu Baiyu smiled bitterly and said, "I also didn''t expect that the backers that the two girls found were actually senior War King!" His exnation made sense in some ways. However, Phoenix-Ginger was not so easy to fool. They were people who had lived for many years. As long as they paid a little attention to the affairs of the world, they wouldn''t be so stupid. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been able to cultivate to such a high level of cultivation, much less live that long. After Qiu Baiyu exined, he did not exin any further, because he knew that this kind of situation could not be faked. Instead, he continued: "Elder Fengjiang, regarding Senior War King''s return, I feel that to our Phoenix Mountain, this is not a good result." "Oh?" Phoenix Ginger lightly said. Qiu Baiyuughed and said: "Our Phoenix Domain has always been a danger. The surroundings were all empty space, and the passage into the Phoenix Domain was blocked by the boundaries of the White Bone Domain. Regarding White Bone Domain, we have only been able to find a viable path one day after trying for so many years. As for the others, after entering the White Bone Domain, they would be faced with the various existences within the White Bone Domain. And in this kind of situation, our Phoenix Domain is a rare paradise. No matter how much conflict there is in the world, our Phoenix Domain is above the world. And when we grow up enough, no one will be our match. As for now, frankly speaking, our Phoenix Domain is not the opponent of many forces. " "Oh!" Feng Jiang calmly replied. Qiu Baiyu nced at Fenggong, and continued: "Who doesn''t know of Senior War King''s conduct and actions, our Phoenix Mountain? If she were to return to the Phoenix Mountain, she would definitely bring us into a chaotic world. At that time, not only will our Phoenix Domain no longer be peaceful, we will have to put in all our effort to get involved in this chaotic world. In the current era, if one were to be involved in chaotic times, it was hard to say what the result would be. So, I feel that War King going back to the Phoenix Mountain right now, will not end up with a good oue for us. " Qiu Baiyu was talking, and Fengjiang was listening. He had been somewhat hesitant just now because he had also thought of this situation. Honestly speaking, a long period of peace had already passed on the Phoenix Mountain. No one wanted to easily get involved in the battlefield anymore. In every era''s great battle, the victor would naturally be a glorious man. As for the loser, he would end up in a miserable state. And the victors were usually only a small minority. Many of them had already be dried up bones on the road. When he thought of this situation, he gradually came to a decision. Chapter 680 Ling Duoqing brought his family to the Sky City. When everyone saw Sky City, they could not help but exim in admiration. This was a piece ofnd that floated in the sky. This piece ofnd was evenrger than the entire Tianyuan Ind. On this piece of nd", there were many powerful Dao patterns and the power ofw was circting unceasingly. "Father, is this Sky City?" Ling Caiyun eximed. It was her first time seeing such a huge city. More importantly, she felt a sense of camaraderie towards her cultivation in this city. Ling Duoqing smiled: "This is Sky City, the most important thing to the entire Phoenix Mountain. And the Phoenix Mountain, was inside that very Sky City. Although Sky City was important, it did not prohibit others from going in and out. After all, this city is its most powerful defense. " Although it was a city floating in the air, as long as one''s cultivation reached the Star Light Realm, one could still enter the Sky City. As for the others who had not reached the Star Light Realm, it was not impossible for them to be brought up there. Ling Duoqing briefly introduced the Sky City and then brought everyone into the Sky City. As for the others, they also stepped into the Sky City during the praise. On the contrary, after entering the Sky City, no one felt that it was surprising anymore. Being within it, he could only feel the vastness and prosperity of the Sky City. Just as Ling Duoqing and the rest entered the Sky City, the Sky City suddenly trembled for a moment. Everyone felt a huge force extending out from the Sky City. "What happened?" Everyone looked at Ling Duoqing. Because, even Xue Yifeng, who hade to the Sky City, had been disgraced. On the other hand, Ling Duoqing seemed to be extremely familiar with Sky City. Now that there was a problem, they could only ask Ling Duoqing. Ling Duoqing smiled and nodded, and said with satisfaction: "This group of fools still know the importance of the problem, they have already sealed the entire Phoenix Domain. "It seems like the Fire Feather Phosphorescence has been discovered." "Then what should we do?" Ling Fanghua asked, "Do you need me to use the dimensional door to leave?" Ling Duoqing shook his head: "At this time, whoever wants to leave the Phoenix Domain, will appear inside the Divine Phoenix Mirror. Then, the Sky City wouldunch a destructive attack at any time. Therefore, it was extremely difficult to leave. If they want to track us down, it will take a very long time. Furthermore, since we havee to the Phoenix Domain, even if they do not look for us, we will take the initiative to look for them. Of course, we need to make some preparations when wee to our door. Otherwise, we wouldn''t be able to beat these bastards right now. "Now, let''s find an i to stay first." Ling Duoqing and the rest had gone to find an i to stay, but at this moment, the Phoenix Mountain had started to be filled with a murderous aura. Not long ago, a Great Monarch Level ancestor personally went to the Fire Feather City. It was time to use the Fireplume. This Great Monarch Level ancestor directly appeared next to Han Qi, and asked: "Is the Fireplume ready?" "We pay our respects to Ancestor Feng Qing!" Han Qi immediately bowed, "The Fireplume is ready!" Although all of Fireplume was gone, he was still calm andposed, because everything had been set up, including his memories. Feng Qing lightly said, "There won''t be any problems this time will there? If there are any more problems this time, I will take you as my question! " Han Qi hurriedly smiled, "There won''t be a problem this time. The previous two times had been entrusted to him by the Grandmaster, and Little Han couldn''t help but feel ashamed. For the past few years, Little Han had personally supervised the mining of Fireplume. "This time, we''ve made a lot of preparations. I''m afraid we''ll be able to use it for five hundred years without a problem." Feng Qing lightly said, "Also, don''t overdo it. You just need to maintain the current quantity. If he were to cut off the mining process of Fireplume, it would turn out to be a rather bad result. However, the previous two hundred years had indeed been too short. This time, it would be more appropriate, so there wouldn''t be any problems. As for the future, we''ll just have to work in an orderly ma er ording to the n. " "As ordered by the forefather!" Han Qi hurriedly said. Then, he brought Huang Qing to the mines. As a matter of fact, all the Fireplume was gone, not even a bit of it was in stock. He was very clear that as long as Feng Qing saw this situation, she would probably be enraged on the spot. Thus, after arriving at the mine, he decided not to enter. Instead, he gave this task to the manager of the mine. At this time, he could only sacrifice the manager of the mine. The manager of the mine personally brought Huang Qing to the mine. In a few moments, a monstrous murderous aura was transmitted from the mine. Han Qi knew that Huang Qing had probably found out about the situation. Sure enough, Huang Qing brought the manager to Han Qi''s side in a sh. He red at Han Qi and said: "This is the Fireplume that you prepared?" Han Qi kneeled down and said in panic: "Ancestor, what''s wrong? Li Qi, you dog, how did you anger the Patriarch? " Li Qi''s face was ashen as he said, "City Lord, all of the Fire Feather Phosphorescence Gold is gone." Han Qi eximed, "Impossible, I just checked the day before yesterday. They are all filled with Fireplume gold, how can we not see them? "You dog, where did you get that Fireplume?" Feng Qing snorted angrily and started to examine Li Qi''s sea of consciousness with his willpower. The situation was exactly as Han Qi said, Fireplume was indeed piled up all over the warehouse. However, there was not a single one left. Feng Qing immediately went to check Han Qi''s sea of consciousness. Han Qi did not resist and opened his sea of consciousness for Feng Qing to inspect. However, the information he received was still the same. Feng Qing''s enormous soul remembrance began to spread out in all directions along the mine. However, nothing happened. After that, the Space Ring s who had inspected everyone still did not find anything. Han Qi and the others were already prepared. How could something like this happen? In his Sea of Consciousness, all the thoughts that should not have been there were all discarded. Therefore, it was impossible to find anything in his sea of consciousness. He was at least in the Qingming Realm, so it wasn''t difficult for him to do this. Within her soul remembrance, the protective forces that were stationed around the mines did not make any unusual movements. From the miner''s sea of consciousness, she also obtained information on desperately mining and killing many people just for this, which fit Han Qi''s description. In addition, she could clearly feel that the mining speed of Fireplume was quite high. But what about Fireplume? "Han Qi, as the master of Fire Feather City, you are responsible for the theft of Fireplume." Feng Qing looked coldly at Han Qi and said, "Immediately find the Fire Feather Phosphorescence Gold, otherwise, you can meet it head on." Han Qi said in panic, "Patriarch, I will definitely find the clue." After that, he began to arrange for them to look for clues. In reality, it was just a y ording to the rules. Chapter 681 Huang Qing''s expression was extremely ugly as she searched the mine with her soul remembrance. However, she didn''t manage to obtain any results. However, where did all this Fireplume go? Now, she could only hope that Han Qi would get some clues. After three consecutive days, Fire Feather City had finally dug up three feet of ground, yet he still could not find any clues. Originally, there were no clues either. Then, when Han Qi felt that it was about time, he came to see Feng Qing. "Any leads?" Huang Qing asked coldly. "I''ve already dug three feet into the ground with my Fire Feather City, but I still haven''t found any relevant information." When Han Qi saw the killing intent on Feng Qing''s body, he hurriedly said: "However, it''s not like we didn''t reap any rewards." "What is it?" Feng Qing said coldly, "You have to finish this in one breath, or else you will be killed by me. Don''t me me." Han Qi hurriedly said: "Ancestor, with this kind of situation, the only possibility is that there is someone who is extremely familiar with the Fire Feather City and was able to do such a thing. Ancestor, you may not know this but a while ago, a bunch of strange people came from Fire Feather City. Among them, two were girls who were originally members of the Ning Family''s subordinate families. They had defected outside with Ning Feng at the begi ing, but now they had actually returned to the Fire Feather City. As soon as I saw the rebellion, I sent for it. However, they never thought that these two girls would actually join Sovereign n. After I sent someone to investigate, I found out that the two girls were impersonating them and forcefully captured them. At this time, I realized that the two girls met War King. They came back with War King. " Hearing War King''s name, Feng Qing''s eyes lit up and asked: "War King? Is it really War King? " Han Qi immediately said, "That can''t be wrong. Back then, Elder Qiu Baiyu brought the Phoenix Divine Guard to verify that it was War King. This time, not only did War Kinge back, he also brought two Monarch Stage experts with him. Not long after War King appeared on the Fire Feather City, he disappeared. The Xue n itself lived in the Fire Feather City, and even the Xue Dinghai couple were sent to the mines to mine. They were extremely familiar with the mines themselves. There are also Monarch Stage experts beside War King. In this kind of situation, if one were to take away the Fire Feather Phosphorescence without anyone noticing, I think they are the only ones. Furthermore, no other experts have appeared near the Fire Feather City. " Han Qi vaguely exined the whole thing beforeing to a conclusion without any hesitation. He had said clearly that War King was the one who stole the Fiery Feather Phosphorescence Gold. Because War King had the ability and the conditions. Feng Qing couldn''t help but frown and asked with some doubt: "Is there a need for War King to steal Fireplume?" Han Qi said meaningfully: "Ancestor, I heard that War King is not well-liked in Phoenix Mountain. He might be one of War King''s methods." Feng Qing nced at Han Qi and suddenly said indifferently: "The Fireplume mine has temporarily stopped working. Do not touch it at all." After she finished speaking, her figure shed and disappeared, quickly returning to the Phoenix Mountain. Very quickly, a discussion began at the Phoenix Mountain. "What exactly does War King mean by this? Why did you steal Fireplume? " An old man shouted in anger. "Does this even need to be said? She wants to return to being the next ruler of the world! But she also knows that her style was disliked by everyone. Now that she has taken out the Fireplume and helped everyone find it, wouldn''t she be able to win a lot of people''s support? " "Then she looks down on us too much. We wouldn''t casually support her to sit in the position of supreme expert just because of this matter." "Did you ignore the most important point? What if War King didn''t take it? " "Who else could it be other than her? Back then, when she did things, she was a bit reckless ?? " An old man looked at the noisy crowd and coughed lightly. The noise gradually stopped as he looked at the old man. Someone asked, "Ancestor Feng Wu, what should we do about this?" Feng Wu lightly said: "It''s still too early to discuss War King''s matter! The key problem is, if War King didn''t take it, and instead was some other thief, then that would be a huge loss to our Phoenix n. Therefore, the most important thing right now is that no one is allowed to leave the Phoenix Domain until we find the Fire Feather Phosphorescence Gold. " "Right, sealing the Phoenix Domain first is the most important thing!" Someone immediately echoed. Since everyone agreed, the Inhibition activated its Sky City right after. Then, one by one, thews extended out, co ecting with the entire Phoenix Domain. Then, everyone was watching the inside of the Divine Phoenix Mirror, prepared to intercept any person who tried to escape from the Phoenix Domain at any time. "Now that the Phoenix Domain has been sealed, send people to the Fire Feather City to investigate this matter thoroughly and don''t let anyone off." Feng Wu lightly said, "Also, find War King." Since War King had already appeared, it didn''t matter if War King had gotten the Fireplume or not, he had to get War King back. As for what War King should do after he returns, we''ll discuss it in detail when the timees. "What do we do after we find War King?" Someone asked, "War King''s style of doing things no longer suits our Phoenix Mountain''s current situation. If she were to control the Phoenix Mountain again, I''m afraid the situation might not be good. " "Let''s find him first!" Feng Wu said. The group nodded silently as they issued their orders, and their entire Phoenix Domain began to circte. And when everyone in the Phoenix Domain sensed the change in the Laws of Heaven-earth, they immediately knew that something big had happened to the Phoenix Domain. At this time, everyone knew that they couldn''t leave the Phoenix Domain. No matter what it was, it could only be dyed. If he were to leave the Phoenix Domain at this time, he would definitely be caught. Even if he managed to find out that there were no problems, he would at least be confined for a period of time. If he were to forcefully leave ?? He could only say that he was courting death. Looking at the entire Phoenix Domain being sealed, Qiu Baiyu revealed a slightly nervous expression, worried that someone would discover something. At the same time, he was also sighing in his heart, This is Sky City! If not for the existence of Sky City, what could a single Phoenix Mountain resist? In order to destroy the Sky City, they did not hesitate to draw up a n that spa ed tens of thousands of years. However, they firmly believed that, one day, their n would seed. While Phoenix Mountain was wantonly searching for War King, Ling Duoqing brought Ming Yu and Ling Caiyun through Sky City, getting busy. In Sky City, bringing along Monarch Stage was instead a burden, so it would be better for the three of them to move together. As for the others, they could only stay in the i to train. "Dad, what are we doing here?" Ling Caiyun asked. Ling Duoqing smiled: "Of course it''s to be the master of Phoenix Mountain! And to be the master of a Phoenix Mountain, one must first control these things. " Chapter 682 Ling Duoqing and the others were standing in front of an ancient phoenix statue. This statue, was probably an ancient sculpture erected here by the Phoenix n in memory of its ancestors. However, this ancient sculpture is so old that I''m afraid even the descendants of Phoenix n would have forgotten it. The body of the phoenix was covered with moss. In a ce like the Sky City, it was simply unimaginable. And now, Ling Duoqing and Ling Caiyun were cleaning up this statue. "Dad, why are we cleaning up this statue?" Ling Caiyun asked curiously. She had no idea why she was here to clean up the statue. Ling Duoqingughed, "Of course it''s to activate the will in this statue! Girl, this is the true will of the Phoenix that your Phoenix n has left behind. After activating these statues, the Great Way of the Phoenix Mountain will only recognize you. No matter what realm they have cultivated to, this time, it will definitely be yours. Furthermore, after activating these Phoenix wills, you will be truly safe and sound in your Phoenix Mountain. " "Is that so? Then how do I activate it? " Ling Caiyun''s interest was piqued. Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "Don''t worry, just follow my instructions." The three of them worked together to clean up the moss on the sculpture. Then, Ling Duoqing took out the powder made from Fire Feather Phosphorescence Gold and applied it onto the Phoenix sculpture while he was wiping it. Afterwards, the runes engraved on the Fireplume entered the Phoenix''s body. "Little girl, the final step will depend on you." Ling Duoqingughed, "Come, put a drop of blood on its heart." Ling Caiyun hurriedly followed her father''s instructions and dripped a drop of her blood on the Phoenix Statue''s chest. The phoenix statue trembled for a moment, then slowly opened its eyes and looked at Ling Caiyun. A thought came out and asked, "Is there anything for my nsmen to wake me up?" "Father, what''s your answer?" Ling Caiyun asked in astonishment. Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "Let me talk to him... She is Young Lord from your Phoenix n, but she grew up in the lower realms. Now, she wants to control the entire Phoenix Mountain. " "I can feel her noble bloodline. So it''s Young Lord." The phoenix statue said, "Since Young Lord has appeared, everything will naturally be decided by him." Ling Duoqing nodded: "In addition, I also need you to use your power to hide our figures. There''s a big problem with our current Phoenix Mountain, so we can''t reveal our true colours for the time being. " "My strength is not enough to block out the Phoenix God Mirror''s scrutiny of you all." The Phoenix Statue answered, "Unless you are always nearby, then I can do it." Ling Duoqingughed and said, "I know, I didn''t make you block it all the time, but temporarily, so that others won''t be able to see through us. I will awaken all of your wills, and then there will be no problem. " The Phoenix Statue said indifferently, "There is no problem with that!" After that, the Phoenix Statue used its power to temporarily change the faces of Ling Duoqing, Ling Caiyun, and the others. Then, Ling Duoqing and the rest left. As for the Phoenix Statue, it returned to its original state and stood there motionlessly. With Ling Caiyun in tow, Ling Duoqing immediately rushed to the next Phoenix Statue, once again awakening the will of the Phoenix Statue. Over the next few days, Ling Duoqing continuously awakened the four Phoenix statues around the i . After that, the faces of Ling Duoqing and the rest changed. "Now, we finally don''t have to worry about being shined upon by the Divine Phoenix Mirror." Ling Duoqing chuckled. "Is the Divine Phoenix Mirror very powerful?" Liu Feifei asked in surprise. "It''s quite impressive, that was a divine artifact left behind by the original Phoenix n." Ling Duoqing nodded, "The main thing is that my current cultivation is too low, so I can''t do anything about it." Ling Tianyun thoughtfully asked: "Father, if we were to use the ruyi scepter, would the Divine Phoenix Mirror be able to tell?" "The ruyi changing ability can even enter the Fallen Soul Abyss, how can it be seen through by the Divine Phoenix Mirror?" Ling Duoqing said proudly, "Unfortunately, you all only learned the ability to shrink. Furthermore, there are a few people who have yet to learn it and have the ability to change their appearance. " He himself could use the ruyi scepter, but it would be useless. He could find him through the people around him. Now, with the help of the Phoenix''s will, he naturally did not have to worry about this problem. "You two continue to stay in the i for closed door cultivation. Caiyun and I will continue to awaken the Phoenix''s will." Ling Duoqing instructed, "Only four wills have been awakened, there are still many more!" The father and daughter pair were awakening the will of the Phoenix in the entire city, but the people from Phoenix Mountain were almost going crazy. They had sealed off the Phoenix Domain. On one hand, they were searching for the Fireplume and on the other hand, they were searching for traces of War King. However, after such a long period of time, there were no clues at all regarding the Fireplume, and there was no trace of War King either. There were clearly people who saw War King enter the Sky City, but after entering the Sky City, they could no longer find any trace of War King. How could a person with Phoenix Mountain not be worried when such a situation had urred? Was there anything else they didn''t know? Otherwise, why couldn''t he find it? Because of this, the few forefathers didn''t even hesitate to activate the Divine Phoenix Mirror, illuminating the entire Sky City. However, there wasn''t a single trace of it. The group of people were very anxious. Where the hell did War King go? Those who did not want War King to return were especially anxious. If he didn''t find out anything by then, it would be toote when War King started plotting more and more. The others were also confused, what was War King''s trump card? In this kind of situation, Ling Duoqing brought Ling Caiyun to a ce in the Sky City. The me power in this ce was especially strong. After Ling Caiyun had reached this ce, she felt as if she had returned home. "Dad, where are we?" Ling Caiyun curiously asked, "Could this be Phoenix Mountain?" Ling Duoqing nodded his head and said: "That''s right, this is Phoenix Mountain up ahead. It is the most important part of the entire Phoenix n." Ling Caiyun looked in front of her with a strange expression. Why is there only one gigantic ''tree of fire''? Ling Duoqing chuckled and said: "The tree in front of you is the parasol tree that your Phoenix n loves to rest on. The mountain at the foot of the wutong tree was the Phoenix Mountain. This wutong tree is too huge and has already covered the entire mountain. It looks like it became a part of the tree, so it''s not very conspicuous. " "So that''s how it is!" Ling Caiyun smiled and said, "Dad, I want to sleep on the tree!" Ling Duoqing shook his head: "Don''t be hasty, let''s wake up thest two statues at the Phoenix Mountain entrance first." Chapter 683 Ling Duoqing looked at the two statues at the Phoenix Mountain entrance, and sighed in his heart. How many years had passed? It''s only been 70,000 years, and these bastards have already forgotten the glory of their ancestors? Forget about statues from other ces, they were just ced at the doorstep of Phoenix Mountain, so why was no one interested in the two statues? Of course, the two statues at the Phoenix Mountain entrance didn''t have any moss growing on them, since they were right at the entrance. However, just by looking at these two statues, it was obvious that no one had cleaned these statues in years. Ling Duoqing took Ling Caiyun and started wiping the statue as if no one else was around. The actions of the two had attracted the attention of some people from the Phoenix Mountain. "What are you doing?" someone asked. Ling Duoqing looked at the young man beside him and smiled, "We were cleaning the statues of our ancestors!" A young man should not be that old. His cultivation was not bad either, having reached the Royal Dao Stage. The young man looked at Ling Duoqing and Ling Caiyun, thought for a while and then joined the process of disturbing the statue. Far away, a transcendent from the Phoenix Mountain did not say anything when she saw this action. She shook her head and stopped watching. What''s there to clean about that statue? Hadn''t it been like this for countless years? "What''s your name?" Ling Duoqing asked the young man beside him. "My name is Feng Jingtian." The young man replied, "What about you? "How do I address you?" Ling Caiyun chuckled and said, "My dad''s name is Ling Duoqing, and I''m called Ling Caiyun." "Surname Lin? "It''s rare!" Feng Jingtianughed. Ling Caiyun nodded. "It''s indeed rare." Ling Caiyun liked Feng Jingtian a lot because of theirmon behavior. After cleaning up, Feng Jingtian looked at the Phoenix Statue in front of him and said, "This cleaning really does look a lot more pleasing to the eye. From the looks of it, in the future, he should also clean up all the other Phoenix statues on the Sky City. Otherwise ?? How about we go clean up the statues in other ces as well? " Ling Caiyun smiled and said, "You can clean it upter on. Besides, we haven''t finished what we need to do yet!" Ling Duoqing alsoughed at Feng Jingtian and said: "Brat,e over here and I''ll teach you! There was no use in cleaning the Phoenix Statue, you would need to infuse its power. See these things in my hand? Remember my method. There are two statues here that I can demonstrate to you twice. "If you can''t remember it twice, then you can''t take on the task of cleaning the statues." "Oh?" Feng Jingtian looked at Ling Duoqing and Ling Caiyun in bewilderment. It doesn''t look like just cleaning the statue, but something else? Although he was curious, his eyes were carefully watching Ling Duoqing''s actions. Ling Duoqing quickly finished smearing a Phoenix Statue. He turned around and asked: "How much have you remembered?" "I''ll remember it." Feng Jingtian immediately said. "Is that so? "Then finish smearing the rest of the statue!" Ling Duoqing instructed. Feng Jingtian took the powder made from fire feathers and phosphorous gold from Ling Duoqing''s hands and began to daub it on the Phoenix Statue. Ling Duoqing patiently watched on from the side, asionally pointing a finger at Feng Jingtian. Very quickly, Feng Jingtian had finished applying the medicine. He turned around and asked, "What should we do next?" "How do you know what else to do?" Ling Caiyun asked curiously. Feng Jingtianughed, "I can feel an abundant amount of energy from that powder just now. I''m sure you won''t casually inject something into the Phoenix Statue, right?" Ling Duoqing nodded slightly and asked, "Then, aren''t you worried about what we''re going to do?" Feng Jingtian proudly said, "This is the Phoenix Mountain after all! Furthermore, all of these statues are Phoenix statues, no matter what you all want to do, I''m afraid that it will be impossible to harm the Phoenix Mountain. " "That may not be so!" Ling Duoqing smiled and said to Ling Caiyun, "Girl, I''ll leave it to you in the end." Ling Caiyun dripped a drop of her blood on the heart of a Phoenix Statue. The Phoenix Statue slowly opened her eyes and asked, "Is there something wrong with my nsman who woke me up?" Feng Jingtian was shocked. He couldn''t help but raise his voice, "This statue is alive?" Ling Caiyun turned around and asked Ling Duoqing, "Dad, I think he''s rather pleasing to the eye. Can you let him activate thest statue?" Ling Duoqing nodded and said, "Although it''s a bit unsatisfactory, but there''s no problem." "Feng Jingtian, right? I bestow upon you the activation of thest sculpture. " Ling Caiyun instructed. Feng Jingtian was even more shocked as he asked, "I can activate it too?" "You can try!" Ling Duoqing said, "Since you are the one who injected energy into thest statue, let it be activated by you!" Feng Jingtian was extremely nervous as he imitated Ling Caiyun''s actions. He dripped his blood onto the heart of thest Phoenix statue, but the sculpture didn''t have the slightest reaction. Feng Jingtian turned around to look at Ling Duoqing, not knowing why such a situation had urred. "The power of my bloodline is insufficient, continue to drip into it!" Ling Duoqing instructed. Ling Caiyun had pure phoenix blood, and Feng Jingtian only had the power of a bloodline; it was naturally far inferior. And after Feng Jingtian received the order, he also immediately increased the amount of blood that he dripped. Since Ling Caiyun had activated the statue earlier, he naturally wouldn''t suspect anything. At least two-fifths of the blood on his body dripped into the statue''s head. It slowly opened its eyes as itsplexion began to pale. The phoenix statue opened its eyes and saw Feng Jingtian''s appearance. A wisp of me slowly rose from the statue, drifting towards Feng Jingtian. Feng Jingtian was dumbfounded, he didn''t know what this was. Ling Duoqing lightly said: "This is a gift from your ancestors. It can strengthen your life me. Catch it!" Feng Jingtian was extremely grateful to the sculpture and finally fused his life me into it. His cultivation immediately rose by a level and his aura also became much more solid. Ling Duoqing did not care about Feng Jingtian and said to the Phoenix Statue, "Take my men and remove our disguises. And then, borrowing my strength, I want to tidy up my Phoenix Mountain. " The phoenix statue said indifferently, "Alright!" Following that, Zhao Mengruo, Ling Fanghua and the others who were at another ce in the Sky City were suddenly teleported to in front of Ling Duoqing and Ling Caiyun. At the same time, the invisible energy enveloping them all dissipated, revealing their true appearances. Feng Jingtian, who had just absorbed his own life me, was already shocked as he saw the sudden appearance of a group of people. When they saw Ling Duoqing and the others reveal their true colors and saw that familiar face, they immediately eximed: "War King? I didn''t expect it to be you guys. " Chapter 684 Feng Jingtian''s cry of rm immediately attracted the attention of the Phoenix Mountain. "Where''s War King?" Someone asked hastily. At the same time as he asked, he also clearly saw the faces of Ling Duoqing and the others. He immediately shouted, "Reporting to Ancestor, War King has arrived!" At the same time as he shouted, that person also quickly retreated. A profound strength realm, forcefully disyed the speed of his Common-quiting Heaven. With a loud shout, Phoenix Mountain began to stir, and all the important figures of various Phoenix Mountain appeared around the Phoenix Statue, surrounding Ling Duoqing and the others. In this period of time, Phoenix Mountain had been searching everywhere for War King, but there were no traces at all. No one would have thought that War King would actually sneak over to Phoenix Mountain''s door. Now, a group of Phoenix Mountain experts had surrounded Ling Duoqing and the others, but they didn''t know what to say. It was because War King''s status was too high, what could they say? A group of Monarch Stage was surrounding them, naturally they weren''t worried about their escape, but War King was the Zhi Zun of their previous generation, what could they say? Everyone was silent for a long time before an old woman stood up and asked, "This old one is called Phoenix Plume, I would like to ask, are you really War King?" Ling Caiyun looked at Ling Duoqing, not knowing what to do next. She naturally could not be War King. Facing a group of almighty beings with Phoenix Mountain, she was also a bit worried. Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "Don''t be afraid, show me your martial spirit''s me!" Upon receiving themand, Ling Caiyun immediately revealed her bright red mes. "Plop, plop, plop!" The sounds spread, and almost everyone below the Monarch Stage kneeled. With no other choice, the appearance of the Phoenix bloodline would naturally suppress the strength of the younger generation. There were only a few people with Monarch Stage and above who could use the power of their will to persevere. The group of people were immediately shocked. How could there be such a terrifying and noble bloodline? At this time, the phoenix plume that was asking Ling Caiyun was extremely shocked. After a long while, it shook its head and said, "Girl, although your bloodline is very noble, you are not War King. I actually want to know right now, who exactly are you, and what are you doing here in our Phoenix Mountain? " Ling Caiyun muttered, "When did I ever say I was War King?" Other than addressing herself as This King, she had indeed never admitted it. Feng Jiang immediately shouted: "Then what do you mean by impersonating War King? Also, where is Fireplume? Immediately hand over the Fire Feather Phosphorescence Gold! " Ling Caiyun red at Feng Jiang and snorted, "You old man, why are you being so fierce? This King... "Since when did I impersonate War King?" "You call yourself ''this king'' and even said that you want to return to the Phoenix Mountain, could it be that you aren''t pretending to be War King?" Feng Jiang shouted in anger as well. Ling Caiyun didn''t know how to respond. This was all at her father''s behest. She didn''t even know what these words meant. Now that Feng Jiang was asking her, she couldn''t answer. She could only look at Ling Duoqing and say, "Father ??" Ling Duoqing swept his eyes across the group of people with Phoenix Mountain and lightly said: "The reason she calls herself this duke is because she is the Zhi Zun of this generation of Phoenix Mountain. Since he''s a Zhi Zun, is there a problem with calling himself This King? " Ling Duoqing''s words stu ed the group of people from Phoenix Mountain. What was going on? Their Phoenix Mountain had not contained a Sovereign for tens of thousands of years already, because there was not a single person that could convince them and lead their Phoenix Mountain. Currently, even though Huang Xi seemed to have a higher possibility of bing the next Phoenix Mountain Sovereign, her cultivation was simply too low, and she wasn''t strong enough to convince the masses. "Of course, if Huang Xi was given a few hundred years or thousands of years, she would most likely be a Martial Saint. However, that would still be thousands of years from now. Yet in front of their eyes, a Royal Dao Stage hade ru ing over, wanting to be their Zhi Zun. Furthermore, the person who said this was even more excessive, as he didn''t even have Royal Dao Stage yet. "Ridiculous!" Phoenix Ginger bellowed, "What qualifications does she have to be the Zhi Zun of our Phoenix Mountain?" "That''s right, do you really think that anyone can be the next supreme expert of Phoenix Mountain?" "Furthermore, I don''t even know who they are. How dare they appear as Zhi Zun ?? Could this be a spy? " "?? ??" All sorts of furious voices rang out. Some shouted in anger, while others frowned while looking at Ling Duoqing and the others. Some even attacked directly. "Do you really think that anyone can be a Zhi Zun with our Phoenix Mountain? What qualifications do you thieves have to be Zhi Zun? "All of you, go to hell!" Qiu Baiyu made the first move. When Qiu Baiyu felt Ling Caiyun''s blood, killing intent instantly arose in his heart. With such a powerful and pure Phoenix bloodline, forget about being unable to be a Zhi Zun, even appearing in the Phoenix Mountain would be impossible. This was because such a bloodline would only require a short period of time before a terrifying expert would appear. This was a situation they absolutely did not wish to see. Thus, he decided to make the first move and kill the man first. In fact, among the crowd, not only Qiu Baiyu, but many people also had the intention to kill. Some were like Qiu Baiyu, unwilling to see Ling Caiyun. Some people, however, had other thoughts. Just as Qiu Baiyu made his move, Ling Duoqing lightly said, "I was looking for you! Even if you do not make a move, I will make you pay for it. " As he spoke, he grabbed Qiu Baiyu in front of him. This move had scared everyone senseless. A person at the Star Light realm was able to capture a person at the Di Ling realm? Could it be that someone at the Monarch Stage realm had teleported over to kill someone? Everyone felt that this was the only reasonable way to kill people. It must be Di Ling''s teleportation. But, everyone saw Qiu Baiyu being grabbed by Ling Duoqing and thrown to his knees in front of him ?? Was there anyone at Di Ling''s level who would kill people like that? "Let go of Elder Qiu!" Another person shouted. Ling Duoqing asked lightly, "Are youing too?" "If you don''t let go of Elder Qiu, this will be treated as a provocation of Phoenix Mountain." Feng Jiang said with a murderous look on her face. "So what if I provoke him?" Ling Duoqing asked. He didn''t want to bother with Phoenix Ginger in the first ce. Since he hade to Phoenix Mountain today, he was prepared to clean up. There were too many people like Qiu Baiyu within the Phoenix Mountain. Such people were the targets for him to clean up. As for strength, he had already awakened the strongest power in his Phoenix Mountain, so what was there to worry about? "Let me go!" Qiu Baiyu also shouted in anger, "If you don''t let go, I''ll kill you?" He felt like he was being suppressed by the whole world, he couldn''t move at all while kneeling in front of Ling Duoqing. However, he was at Di Ling''s level! And this kid in front of him, was only in the Star Light realm? Why did this happen? Ling Duoqing snorted and said, "I''ll let you go right now, Canng Divine w!" With the support of the Phoenix Statue''s willpower, he forcibly grabbed Di Ling''s soul out of his body. Then, sure enough, he let go of Qiu Baiyu''s "body." Chapter 685 Ling Fanghua''s eyes lit up when she saw Ling Duoqing use the Cave God w to grab Qiu Baiyu''s soul. She had also learned this move before, but it was too far away from her father''s level. The only thing she could do was to use soul attacks, but there was no way for her to capture her soul intact like her father. The difference was too huge. Ling Duoqing''s terrifying technique had actually given the Phoenix Mountain users a big fright. What kind of method was this? Why was it so evil and terrifying? However, when a few elders in the crowd saw Qiu Baiyu''s situation, they immediately turned pale with fright and shouted in anger, "Let go of Elder Qiu!" Before they made their move, their wills were already moving towards Ling Duoqing and the others. Ling Duoqing lightly said, "Do not break your will!" At hismand, one will of the phoenix appeared beside him, forming a forbidden zone. All of his will could not enter the area, and he could not move the Laws of Heaven-earth in the area with all of his will. At the same time, Ling Duoqing looked at the few men who made a move and said, "Since you guys are in such a hurry,e over with me." As he said this, he went to grab the people who had made a move. Because he had already confirmed that this Qiu Baiyu had a lot to do with the matters at Fire Feather City, this person was very problematic. Now, he caught Qiu Baiyu and stripped off Qiu Baiyu''s soul. The others, on the other hand, were very anxious. Naturally, there was a 90 to 90% chance that there was a problem. "Whether there is a problem or not, we will first catch itter and slowly examine it. However, just as he made his move, he was immediately stopped by someone from the Phoenix Mountain. For example, Phoenix-Ginger was one of them. Phoenix Ginger looked coldly at Ling Duoqing and said, "Let go of Elder Qiu!" "No matter who you are, let go of the people from our Phoenix Mountain first." Ling Duoqing coldly swept his gaze around the people with Phoenix Mountain and said: "Today, I came to kill some people. If you don''t want to die, then watch obediently. Whoever wants to die can give it a try. " Feng Jiang furiouslyughed: "Who do you think you are when you kill people in our Phoenix Mountain? Where is the Phoenix Divine Guard, immediately send everyone out and kill this Demon! " Someone else echoed: "Phoenix Divine Guard will immediately go out and kill this Demon!" A few elders had issued an order together, and all ten thousand Phoenix Divine Guard s revealed their Phoenix Genuine Body, fusing together to form an iparablyrge phoenix. When all the Phoenix Divine Guard s fused into one phoenix, a divine might emanated from the phoenix''s body, covering the heavens and the earth. However, just as the Phoenix Divine Guard was about to attack, Ling Duoqing waved his hand and threw out a military order towards the Phoenix Divine Guard: "Step down!" This Phoenix Divine Guard was the most special power of the Phoenix Mountain, and he could only use a military order to activate it. Or else, the power of his Phoenix Mountain would be greatly weakened after destroying the Phoenix Divine Guard. "Yes sir!" When Phoenix Divine Guard saw Ling Duoqing''s order, he immediately stopped and stood to one side. However, their army formation had not dissipated yet, and they were even helping Ling Duoqing suppress the entire audience. At this moment, everyone in the Phoenix Mountain were stu ed and all of them became nervous. Who exactly was this person? Why was he able to use one of the strongest powers in their Phoenix Mountain? "Commander Feng Xin, why didn''t you obey the military order and fight?" Phoenix Ginger looked angrily at Phoenix Divine Guard, "This person is already a great threat to the Phoenix Mountain. He has already killed and killed elders of the Phoenix Mountain, and he also possesses other secrets of the Phoenix Mountain. Such a dangerous figure should be killed immediately in order to remove the threat that it posed to the Phoenix n. " Feng Xin nced at Feng Jiang lightly, then said: "Phoenix Divine Guard only follows the military order, this is an ironw!" Everyone knew Phoenix Divine Guard''s style and Phoenix Mountain very well. Moreover, they also knew that this group of people had once ordered the Phoenix Divine Guard to retreat. Therefore, the order wasn''t issued by just one person, but several elders together. Several Elders had jointly issued a military order. The authority granted by this military order was iparably great. It was enough for them to start a war with the outside world. Only a military order with such authority would be able to suppress the military order issued by this group of people. As for War King''s words, he was sure now that the little girl wasn''t War King. Moreover, even if War King was reincarnated, he wouldn''t be able to take out the military order with too much authority. If War King didn''t return to the Phoenix Mountain, then he wouldn''t be able to issue a military order with too strong of a authority. After all, other than the aura of the Nirvana Divine Spell, the formation of a military order required a unique method of refining it, as well as the unique imprint of the Phoenix n. But, the Phoenix Divine Guard is not making a move now? At this moment, everyone understood that the military order Ling Duoqing issued just now had more authority than the joint order issued by Feng Jiang and the others. At this moment, everyone was panicking. Who was this? He could actually suppress the authority of several elders? He couldn''t do anything to her either. Since the ancient times, the Phoenix Divine Guard had always been like this. He would never change his mind, so he couldn''t do anything to her either. In this situation, he could only look at the other elders and asked, "Why are you guys still watching?" Could it be that we will really be trampled on like this in front of our Phoenix Mountain? Whoever he is, take him down first. " Just at this time, a figure slowly walked out from the Phoenix Mountain, and lightly said: "Everyone, follow Phoenix Ginger''s instructions, take the person down first! Even the seniors of the past ca ot be so arrogant in my Phoenix Mountain. The past is the past after all, and everything will be decided by the present circumstances. " Everyone turned their heads and saw an extremely old man slowly walking towards them. However, no one had any disrespect. They hurriedly said, "We pay our respects to Ancestor Feng Qing!" At this time, Ling Duoqing saw Feng Qing and coldly smiled. In his heart, he looked down on the people from Phoenix Mountain. This kind of person was actually living in the Phoenix Mountain? Not only was he not executed, he had actually be an illustrious old ancestor? He wanted to see just how many more of these things existed on his Phoenix Mountain. At this time, the rest of the Phoenix Mountain heard Feng Qing''s suggestion, and after a moment of silence, they all began to sign the military orders together. However, there was still someone who raised an objection and said, "Ancestor, there are many things about this matter that are fishy. Should we first figure it out? And who the hell are you? Could he put Elder Qiu''s soul back first? No matter what, Elder Qiu was still one of them. From the looks of it, you should also be on the same side as us. Before Ling Duoqing could reply, Feng Qing lightly said: "Even if we have to find out, we should at least capture him first! No one offends the dignity of the Phoenix Mountain and does not pay the price. " The person who raised the objection went silent for a while, then said: "I still insist on my opinion. If Feng Qing is determined to do this, then I can only keep my opinion." The meaning behind his words was that he would not sign the military order. At this moment, 80% of the people present had already signed the military order. When Feng Qing saw this situation, he did not force it. Eighty percent of the Elders had signed the military order, that was enough! Thus, the phoenix ginger showed the order to Feng Xin and said, "Now, you can do it, right?" Feng Xin lightly said, "The authority is not sufficient, Phoenix Divine Guard will still carry out the military order with the highest authority!" Chapter 686 Eighty percent of the elders of Phoenix Mountain had signed the military order together, but the authority still couldn''t surpass the military order Ling Duoqing gave? Everyone was in an uproar. What military order did Ling Duoqing take out? Why did he have such a huge authority? Feng Qing frowned and couldn''t help but look at Ling Duoqing. However, he didn''t recognize Ling Duoqing''s appearance nor aura. With his tens of thousands of years of experience, what other secrets did he not know about Phoenix Mountain? Why did this person take out a military order and actually bind one of the most powerful forces in the Phoenix Mountain? This is already 80% of the Elders signing together, in the entire Phoenix Mountain, it''s already considered a top tier authority? or could he still not mobilize the Phoenix Divine Guard? Feng Qing looked at the two elders who did not sign the military order angrily. He took the military order and wrote the two words "Feng Qing" on it, then threw it to Feng Xin and said, "Do it now, take them down!" He was the patriarch of the Great Monarch Level. He alone was enough to cancel the authority of the two elders. "I don''t have enough authority, so I''ll continue to execute the military order with the highest authority!" Feng Xin rolled his eyes and said. You group of fools, that was an order issued by Zhi Zun, even if all of you added up it wouldn''t be of any use. Unless you can invite all the Patriarchs out and have the princess agree as well, and then we''ll listen to you. Although Feng Xin was cursing in his heart, this military order was a secret, he wouldn''t tell that group of people. Of course, Feng Xin was also curious. How could this person have a Sovereign''s decree? At this moment, the people from Phoenix Mountain looked at Ling Duoqing, including Feng Qing with strange expressions. This Great Monarch Level ancestor personally joining with around eighty percent of the elders to sign the military order was useless? "Who the hell are you?" Feng Qing asked coldly, "If you don''t quickly reveal your identity, even if you don''t have a Phoenix Divine Guard, you still have enough means to deal with you." At first, he wanted to use his power to suppress Ling Duoqing. Now that he realized that his power wasn''t working, he was naturally prepared to do it himself. He was an ancestor of the Great Monarch Level, so his cultivation was naturally earth-shattering. Ling Duoqing lightly said: "Use whatever means you have. I want to see how the current Phoenix Mountain is like now." "Is that so?" Feng Qing coldly smiled and raised his hand, sending out a Phoenix Dance of the Nine Heavens towards Ling Duoqing and the others. "Phoenix Dance of the Nine Heavens?" Ling Duoqing sneered, "Do you know what the real Phoenix Dance of the Nine Heavens is?" As he spoke, he lifted his hand to dance the nine heavens. Ling Duoqing raised his hand. From the two statues in front of Phoenix Mountain, the one that was activated by Feng Jingtian, a Phoenix will shot into the sky. This Phoenix Will carried the divine might of the Phoenix and once again returned onto the sculpture after shattering Wu Tie''s Phoenix Dance of the Nine Heavens. At this time, everyone in the Phoenix Mountain understood why Ling Duoqing, despite being in the Star Light Realm, had such powerful strength. However, they could not understand. How could there be such a thing in the Phoenix Statue? Feng Qing''s face instantly turned gloomy. At this time, he thought about the records in the Phoenix Mountain materials. The phoenix ancestor had left behind ny-nine phoenix statues and within each statue, there was the will of a phoenix ancestor. These ny-nine conscients were also one of the most powerful energies in the Phoenix Mountain. However, after so many years had passed, there was no ce in the Phoenix Mountain that required ny-nine Phoenix wills. Gradually, many people had forgotten. After so many years, no one paid any more attention to them. However, the person in front of them, had seized the loophole in their Phoenix Mountain and controlled these ny-nine Phoenix wills, crippling one of the most powerful forces in their possession? He felt that this was getting tricky. The Phoenix Divine Guard watched with folded arms, the Phoenix will listened to others, what other tricks did they have? Feng Qing looked at Ling Duoqing coldly and said, "Don''t think that you can do whatever you want just because you control the will of the Phoenix. If you still don''t move, I will immediately use the Divine Phoenix Mirror to kill you. " "Come, take out your Divine Phoenix Mirror. Today, I will slowly strip away your most prideful possession!" Ling Duoqing lightly said, "I would like to see if you have the right to be proud without these things. One piece of trash after another will not even be able to inherit the strength of their ancestors. The more he saw Feng Qing''s actions, the more disappointed he became. If he had known that this would happen, he might as well have let this group of people be killed. Feng Qing snorted, and an ancient bronze mirror rose from his Phoenix Mountain. The moment the foot long ancient bronze mirror appeared, thews of fire within the Phoenix Mountain immediately became more than a thousand times more berserk. They are the people with the highest authority in Phoenix Mountain now, yet a single personing out actually wanted to take away the thing in their hands? Absolutely unforgivable! He had just used the Divine Phoenix Mirror when another Great Monarch Level ancestor appeared, and said to Feng Qing: "You are not allowed to use the Divine Phoenix Mirror!" "Feng Bing, you don''t have to stop me, you have to do something to this person today" Feng Qing said coldly, "Moreover, the Phoenix Will is in this person''s hands. You should know what this means." Feng Bing lightly said, "Of course I know what it means. It means that he is one of us. If it was an outsider, they simply could not control the will of the Phoenix. Even if they could awaken the will of the Phoenix, they would only be killed by the will of the Phoenix, and would not listen to his orders! But the Divine Phoenix Mirror is the most powerful divine tool to deal with external enemies, it ca ot be used against one''s own people. " Feng Qing''s expression turned even uglier. He understood this logic, but he was not happy. But now, he was stopped by Feng Bing, making it difficult for him to use the Divine Phoenix Mirror. Feng Bing, however, did not care about Feng Qing. He looked at Ling Duoqing and said: "Since Your Excellency is one of us, please state your identity. Also, what is your purpose foring to Phoenix Mountain today?" Ling Duoqing lightly said: "The first target is to let my daughter be the Zhi Zun of Phoenix Mountain; the second target is to kill a few people." Feng Qing snorted and didn''t say anything. Feng Bing shook his head and said, "Your daughter''s bloodline is very powerful. Many people noticed that. However, your daughter''s origins are unknown, her strength is too low, and she hasn''t done anything to help the Phoenix Mountain, so I''m afraid that she can''t be the Zhi Zun of the Phoenix Mountain. " "Why not? We have that kind of power. " Ling Duoqing asked. Feng Bing helplessly smiled and said, "All those who be a Zhi Zun must obtain everyone''s trust. There is no such precedent for someone to be a Zhizun realm expert just by relying on his own strength! " Ling Duoqing lightly said, "Why not? What happened to your previous Zhi Zun? " With Ling Duoqing''s words, Feng Bing''s face also became ugly. As for Feng Qing, he roared and charged at Ling Duoqing with his full strength. Chapter 687 In the eyes of the majority of the Phoenix Mountain, their previous generation''s Zhi Zun lived back to over one hundred thousand years ago. The Zhi Zun of that generation was War King! After War King''s death, the position of Phoenix Mountain''s Sovereign had always been empty. It had been more than a hundred thousand years since anyone became a Sovereign. However, only a few people in Phoenix Mountain knew that after War King, a Zhi Zun had appeared in their Phoenix Mountain. No one wanted to talk about the existence of the Zhizun realm expert, and they couldn''t talk about it either. However, they were afraid that this truth would be buried in history, so they recorded this information down, making it one of the most forbidden secrets of Phoenix Mountain. The young Huang Xi had once seen this secret. However, she only saw that Huang Xi had something to do with this secret, and she was then punished to reflect on it. One had to know that with Huang Xi''s talent, she could be the next candidate to be a Martial Saint. Even so, he still received a severe punishment, and from now on, he could see how much the Phoenix Mountain valued this secret. Because, if this secret were to be revealed, it was very likely that Phoenix Mountain would be destroyed just like that. However, now that Ling Duoqing knew about this secret, he even told it in front of everyone else ?? What if this secret was revealed? Where did this man learn this secret? All of the Phoenix Mountain higher ups were shocked and angry, Feng Qing even directly took action. Silence! This wasn''t a casual attack just now, but rather, it was a killing intent. It was a desire to kill Ling Duoqing. At this time, around Ling Duoqing, due to the joint sealing of ny-nine Phoenix wills, the power of all of their wills had been restricted, and the Monarch Stage Warriors had lost their most powerful ability. However, even if Monarch Stage experts did not mobilize the rules, nor did they use their will, then their own strength would still be iparably terrifying. Furthermore, Feng Qing was from the Great Monarch Stage? Seeing Feng Qing''s attack, Ling Duoqing sneered and threw a punch towards Feng Qing. If it was only a punch from someone in the Star Light realm, Feng Qing would obviously ignore it. However, when Ling Duoqing punched out, at least three rays of Phoenix will turned into a fist intent and followed Ling Duoqing''s will to attack Feng Qing. Feng Qing rushed towards Ling Duoqing, but suddenly felt a will rushing towards his consciousness. This will had a feeling as if it was tearing his will apart, as if it was rushing into his sea of consciousness and even into his soul. This will wanted to tear apart and kill all the willpower he hadprehended from his Monarch Stage. Startled, Feng Qing stopped himself in his tracks and used all his will to fight it. One had to know that Monarch Stage used the power of will to manipte the power of thews of the world. A Monarch Stage without the power of will was a "Dao Profound Heaven" which only had a formidable cultivation. In other words, if the power of will was erased, then it was very likely that there would be no way for even someone of the Imperial Constetion Realm to deal with it. Of course, he was an expert of the Great Monarch Stage and his entire body was filled with the aura of the Great Way of the Buddha. However, was such a great emperor still a great emperor? Although Feng Qing tried his best to resist, unfortunately, he only faced three of the Phoenix wills. Thus, the power of his will was torn apart by the three great Phoenix wills. It was forcefully trampled down from the top of the great Emperor. Emperor Break! This was the second punch of Ling Duoqing''s boxing style from his previous life. Ling Duoqing had once exined to Ling Youshan three moves of fist art, and had even demonstrated one of them. The first punch shook the sky, breaking the Heaven Domain. The second fist broke the emperor''s will. The third punch to destroy the gods ?? At this moment, Feng Qing, whose willpower had been erased, stood on the side in a daze. Without the power of the Great Emperor, who would listen to his words in Phoenix Mountain in the future? He had endured for so many tens of thousands of years to reach his current position. All the prosperity became nothing but smoke, all the power became nothing ?? Feng Qing roared with mixed emotions, "I''ll kill you!" "Don''t act blindly without thinking!" Feng Bing raised his hand to stop Feng Qing. At this time, eight to nine elderly people and elderly women with great Monarch Stage suddenly appeared in front of the Phoenix Mountain, and all of them coldly looked at Ling Duoqing. It was only because of this that Feng Bing stopped Feng Qing. It was because the entirety of their Phoenix Mountain had been revealed, and they wanted to find out how Ling Duoqing had found out about the information. Of course, no matter how Ling Duoqing found out, he would never tell this secret to anyone in his life. However, what made Feng Bing a little strange was, wasn''t this Feng Qing at the Great Monarch Stage? Why did he stop it so easily? At this time, an olddy looked at Ling Duoqing coldly and asked, "Where did you know all these secrets?" Ling Duoqing smiled lightly: "The whole world has seen what happened that year, do you really think that the whole world is a piece of cake? Do you think that just because you''ve hidden the information, no one knows about it anymore? You really can do it. You actually don''t want anyone to know about this. You don''t need to know about others, but for you, they shouldn''t. " An old man coldly said, "Cut the crap, how did you know? Tell us and we''ll decide how to punish you. " "Punishment me?" Ling Duoqing snorted, "When the seven great countries and thirteen great sects besieged Phoenix Mountain, if only you guys had that kind of confidence and strength. I still have some trash that I haven''t finished killing. I still have some things that I haven''t done yet. Just watch, wait for me to finish. " "Arrogant!" Another old woman said, "Do you think that just because you have control over the will of the Phoenix, we can''t do anything to you? All the Phoenix Mountain elders listen up, right now it is already rted to the fate of our Phoenix Mountain, if we don''t take down the person in front of us, then our Phoenix Mountain will very likely be destroyed. Thus, all of their wills were united, allowing the Phoenix Divine Guard to take action to restrain the will of the Phoenix. Then, we''ll take him down and interrogate him. " All of the ancestor''s words were the same. At this moment, the will of the entire Phoenix Mountain had been united. Everyone signed their orders together, preparing to order the Phoenix Divine Guard to fight. However, just at this moment, the Phoenix Mountain suddenly shook the earth, and a gigantic fissure appeared on the ground. Then, an overwhelming aura of death was emitted from the crevice. Everyone on the za was dumbstruck, including the Great Monarch Level elders. They all stopped moving and stared nkly at the crack. "Bada!" Bada! Bada! "Bada!" The crisp sound of footsteps came from the crevice. Everyone stared nkly at the crack. Not longter, a "skeleton" wearing a phoenix cor and ceremonial gown walked out. There was no more flesh, only bones. The empty eye sockets were staring forward. Although they had no eyeballs, one could still see things clearly. There was only a little bit of skin wrapped around the dried up bones, and they had already turned ck. Even if they didn''t die, they had probably left the range of life. This skeleton walked towards the group of people, and wherever it went, everyone in Phoenix Mountain would kneel down, including the Great Monarch Level''s ancestors. As for the group of descendants behind him, although they did not know who those skeletons were, since their Ancestor was kneeling, they could only kneel and kowtow. However, they were very curious. Who exactly was this ancestor with a deathly aura akin to that of the vast oceans? If such a Patriarch has been mobilized, there shouldn''t be any need for the Phoenix Divine Guard to act, right? The skeleton passed the crowd and walked towards Ling Duoqing. Tears gradually flowed out from its empty eye sockets. "You''re here!" The skeleton cried as it asked. Chapter 688 Ling Duoqing couldn''t help but smile as he watched a skeleton walk over. He looked at the skeleton quietly. Until the skeleton asked him, "You came?" He then nodded and replied, "I''m here!" "What took you so long?" The skeleton asked with tears in its eyes. Ling Duoqing let out a long sigh and said, "I didn''t feel anything before, but I didn''t know it afterwards. But now I''m here!" The skeleton replied in tears, "I knew you wouldn''t ignore me. I knew you would definitelye back." Although the skeleton didn''t make any sound, everyone could feel its intent. Seeing the skeleton''s tears falling like rain, everyone was speechless. However, Ling Duoqing hurriedly said, "You can''t cry anymore. If you continue to cry, your soul power will be worse and you will lose your life. Since I''m here, I must have brought you with me. Of course, I haven''t asked you yet. I don''t know if you want toe with me. But I think you do, don''t you, Huang Xi? " Huang Xi nodded, then shook her head with all her might, saying, "I don''t have any way to follow you anymore! I am just a skeleton now, a living dead person. I can''t leave with you. " Ling Duoqingughed, "If it was anyone else, it would be quite troublesome for you to be in such a state. Fortunately, you have the power of the Phoenix, so this matter is simple. "Of course, we can talk about theseter. I still have a lot of unfinished business." "What do you have to aplish?" Huang Xi asked. Ling Duoqing said inly: "Some people haven''t been killed yet, and some things haven''t been asked." "I''ll help you kill him!" Huang Xi immediately said. And at this time, the hearts of all the elders of the Phoenix Mountain, especially the elders of the Great Monarch Level, were cold. They now understood who they were facing and why Ling Duoqing had acted so strangely. But why? Wasn''t it all destroyed by the heavens? Now that this person was going to kill someone, what were they going to do? Moreover, when they understood who Ling Duoqing was, they already knew that all their methods were useless. The Phoenix will did not move, the Phoenix Divine Guard did not move, and even the Phoenix God Mirror could not be used. Even the princess that they respected the most stood on the opposing side. Moreover, just based on their princess'' vast aura of death, their divine might was like hell, and these great emperors were not even worth mentioning. "Mercy, my lord!" An elder cleanly kowtowed as he apologised, "We did not know that our lord hade. Please forgive us for the offense we havemitted just now." An old woman rushed to Ling Duoqing and Huang Xi''s side and knelt down respectfully, "Little Wu greets Zhi Zun and Princess!" The woman''s address caused the scalps of all the elders of the Phoenix Mountain to go numb. Even though they didn''t know who this Zhi Zun was, since he had appeared, it was understandable for him to behave like that. Ling Duoqing nced at the olddy and ndly said, "I don''t dare to be your Zhi Zun. I just came to kill a few trash and a few idiots." Huang Xi stood beside Ling Duoqing and said lightly, "I''ll help you kill whoever you want!" Ling Duoqing first looked at Feng Qing and said, "Back then, because you took care of your lover and secretly informed the other party that you were caught before the battle, you should have been executed. It''s just that I never thought that after so many years of not meeting, you would actually be able to find a great character with Phoenix Mountain from a small figure, you are truly not simple at all! " After Feng Qing understood Ling Duoqing''s identity, he became numb. Knowing Ling Duoqing''s methods, he knew that it would be hard for him to survive today. Hearing Ling Duoqing''s question, Feng Qingughed sadly and said, "You demon ??" Ling Duoqing didn''t listen to Feng Qing''s exnation. Instead, he said lightly, "Kill him. It''s useful to keep the whole body!" Hearing Ling Duoqing''s order, Huang Xi decisively made her move. With a single finger of her hand, she killed Feng Qing. Although she was still half dead, her strength was also quite bizarre. Not to mention that Feng Qing did not have the power of will, even if he did, he would only end up being killed in an instant. When the elders of the Phoenix Mountain saw a great Emperor be killed in an instant, everyone present felt a chill in their hearts. On the other hand, the patriarchs of the Great Monarch Stage were thinking about other things. After Ling Duoqing instructed Huang Xi to kill Feng Qing, he asked, "Feng Qing should have been executed. Who let Feng Qing out? Who promoted Feng Qing? " Feng Bing hurriedly said, "It was Ancestor Feng Yunxiang who decided to release them and promote them. However, Ancestor Feng Yunxiang passed away more than thirty thousand years ago ?? " The others also hurriedly said, "Feng Bing is right. Ancestor Feng Yunxiang felt that the matter has been resolved. Feng Qing is also a rare talent, so he was released." Ling Duoqing lightly said, "Idiot, since you''re dead, then forget it." Then, I want to ask you guys, who proposed that we could use the flesh and blood to provide to the Devil Soul and ghosts in White Bone Domain to pass the White Bone Domain? " A Imperial Stage elder trembled as he raised his hand, and said: "I agreed!" "Why?" Ling Duoqing asked coldly. That Elder Di Yu smiled bitterly: "We need to pass through the White Bone Domain, and every time we go against those Devil Soul and ghosts, we will inevitably have to fight for a while. Every time, there would always be a little bit of casualties. Later on, someone suggested that we could reach an agreement with the Devil Soul and the ghosts. I felt that it would be feasible, but it would also benefit the development of our Phoenix Mountain, so we agreed. " "Who suggested it?" Ling Duoqing asked. Elder Yu pointed at an elder in the crowd. Ling Duoqing tilted his head and said to Huang Xi, "Capture him and imprison him. Don''t let him die!" Before Ling Duoqing could finish his sentence, Huang Xi attacked. Because she understood what Ling Duoqing meant. As one of the participants in that year''s incident, she was very clear about the situation that would arise, so she naturally knew Ling Duoqing''s intentions. An elder of Di Ling realm was pledged to Ling Duoqing, he couldn''t even kill himself. Ling Duoqing lightly looked at the Emperor Yu and said: "Because of your decision, the Devil Soul and ghosts in the White Bone Domain became much stronger. Do you think that the Devil Soul and ghosts do not have much intelligence? But, have you idiots ever thought about how these people died? Towards the others, these Devil Soul and ghosts truly did not have any intelligence, but their hostility towards Phoenix n existed naturally. If it continues to be fed, within fifty thousand years, everyone in Phoenix Mountain will be eaten. " Everyone was silent, their eyes filled with fear. Although that Emperor Yu had his own thoughts, he didn''t refute, because this wasn''t the time to refute. Otherwise, if they let this person in front of them kill them, even more people would die. "Just a little casualty and you guys are already so reluctant? I think you guys are already used to living a peaceful life, right? You bunch of idiots, have you ever thought about how you can live a peaceful life today? This was something that countless people obtained by sacrificing their lives. Now, you''re willing to retreat after just a few casualties? You are a n of Phoenix n, not a race of sparrows. Where''s your fighting spirit? " Ling Duoqing nced around before looking at Emperor Yu and said indifferently, "Since you made a mistake, then you will be punished! erasing all duties, and taking care of the Fire Feather City, you shall be the city lord. " "Yes sir!" That Yu Di replied. Chapter 689 Everyone in Phoenix Mountain had already understood Ling Duoqing''s meaning. Because tens of thousands of yearster, some problems might appear within the Phoenix Mountain. For example, using flesh and blood to exchange for passage of White Bone Domain was very effective in such a short period of time, and was filled with endless poison after looking at it for a long time. Moreover, this is the meaning of Phoenix Mountain, how can other people not follow suit? Then how much flesh and blood had he fed to the White Bone Domain over the years? Moreover, this was caused by the unconscious, so what about the person who made these suggestions? What about people from other hostile forces? Was there a way to feed those devils? Of course, what made these ancestors more relieved was that Ling Duoqing looked a little different. At least, it no longer had that murderous look. They were curious as to what exactly had happened. If this person truly became different, then this person would truly be worthy of being their supreme being. Ling Duoqing then asked, "Who is in charge of the Fireplume?" Feng Qing stood up, and said with a strange expression: "It''s me!" Ling Duoqing asked indifferently: "Do you know how important Fireplume is to Phoenix n?" "I know!" "Yes." Feng Qing nodded, "Every time I go to Fire Feather City to retrieve the Fireplume. It''s just that this time ??" She really wanted to say that the Fireplume had been stolen by you. Ling Duoqingughed coldly, and asked: "Do you know about the matter of Fire Feather City defection?" "I didn''t know at first, but I found outter." Huang Qing answered honestly. This betrayal couldn''t be med on her. Ling Duoqing continued to ask: "Since you know about the importance of the Fire Feather Phosphorescence Gold, then why do you need me to inform you guys about the matter of Fire Feather City defection? If I didn''t meet Feng by chance and found out about the matter of Fire Feather City from her and the fiendish demon on the bodies of the Ning Family members, how long would it take for you to know about this? " Huang Qing did not dare to answer because she had neglected this matter. Ling Duoqing looked at Huang Qing and coldly asked, "In the past three hundred years, how many Fire Feather Phosphorescence Gold have you brought back?" Feng Qing did not reply because she did notplete this matter. Of course, Phoenix Mountain was a reserve that required some Fireplume. Even if three hundred years had passed without Fireplume supplying it, there was still nock of Phoenix Mountain. Especially since Ling Duoqing stole the harvest, it was said that he would need even more Phoenix Mountain in the future. Ling Duoqing waved his hand and let out a small pile of Fireplume. He said lightly, "This is the Fireplume that Han Qi is going to give you." Feng Qing looked at it and blurted out, "Impossible! "So much Fireplume ??" She had personally visited the mines. In such arge pile, there wasn''t even a tenth of it. Where had the rest gone to? She had found the problem. The reason Ling Duoqing kept asking her was probably because of the other part of Fireplume. Ling Duoqing raised his hand and released the mountain of Fireplume Phosphorescence Gold. He looked at Feng Qing and asked, "Do you know where you found this Fireplume Phosphorus Gold?" "I beg of Zhi Zun to clear her doubts!" Feng Qing bowed and said. "Underground!" Ling Duoqing said, "More than 100 miles underground, buried by the Earth Devil and Shadow Devil." Everyone in the Phoenix Mountain were all shocked. had actually been touched by a demon inside the Phoenix Domain, and even entered such a core area? Huang Qing said in shame: "I was wrong, I willingly epted my punishment!" Ling Duoqing slightly nodded and said, "Since that''s the case, from today onwards, you will personally be in charge of the Fireplume Gold Ore Field. You are not allowed to leave without permission." "Yes sir!" Feng Qing replied. "Since Fire Feather City has discovered such a huge thing, I''m afraid that the City Lord will not be able to escape. This person, I''m afraid he has to be arrested and interrogated. But, thest time I went there, I checked their sea of consciousness and didn''t find anything wrong with it. " "The result told me everything. Go and bring the person over to me, I''m useful." Ling Duoqing instructed. "Yes sir!" Feng Qing and the previously appointed Fire Feather City Master, Di Yu, quickly went to the Fire Feather City. Ling Duoqing then asked, "Who is defending the Phoenix''s will?" One of the grand elders shamelessly stood up, not saying a single word of rebuttal. This was because the Phoenix''s Will was one of the most important means of their Phoenix Mountain. However, so many years had passed, yet no one had defended against it. This was naturally an enormous problem for him. From a young age, this is negligence of duty; from a big age, this is disrespect to the ancestors. Seeing that the Great Emperor had already be aware of the problem, Ling Duoqing didn''t waste any more words. He directly said, "From today onwards, we will leave the preservation of the will of the Phoenix to Feng Jingtian. Please assist him." Since Ling Caiyun had already been conferred the position of Feng Jingtian, he wouldn''t say anything more. Feng Jingtian, who had been at a loss the entire time, was even more at a loss. Just because he participated in the defense of the Phoenix Statue, he had obtained such an important task? As for the grand Ancestor, he felt much more at ease. He was his grandson after all. In the future, it wouldn''t be too embarrassing to help him. At this time, the elders and ancestors of the Phoenix Mountain could not help but heave a sigh of relief in their hearts. Although these problems were quite serious, they were naturally not a problem now that they had been discovered. After realizing so many important things, it should be fine, right? That''s right, what happened to the person whose soul was imprisoned and captured? They discovered that a huge problem was about to ur. At this time, Ling Duoqing didn''t ask about the people from Phoenix Mountain anymore. Instead, he started to look at Qiu Baiyu''s soul in his hands. Although he still had a lot of questions to ask, all of them were trivial matters that he could resolveter. Now that he was in front of everyone, he had to deal with a big problem. He grabbed Qiu Baiyu''s soul and with the support of the will of the Phoenix, he studied the Inhibition within Qiu Baiyu''s soul. After thinking for a moment, he instructed Huang Xi: "Follow the method I taught you, untie the Inhibition within his soul." Naturally, Huang Xi did as he was told. Not longter, the Inhibition inside Qiu Baiyu''s soul was unlocked, and Ling Duoqing started to use the soul-searching secret technique. When a few people in the za saw this, they immediately teleported away. They knew that since Qiu Baiyu had started to be soul-searching, everyone else would be exposed. Only, how was the soul Inhibition released? They still didn''t understand Ling Duoqing''s identity. Unfortunately, as soon as he moved, he was caught by Huang Xi. Ling Duoqing searched his soul for a while and then started to search the souls of others. Then, he said coldly, "We will start to kill people now! "Phoenix Ginger!" He called out Feng Jiang''s name, and Feng Jiang immediately died. As an elder of Imperial Stage, Huang Xi was not lenient in the slightest when killing them. Soon after, a purge of Phoenix Mountain began. Chapter 690 The purge of Phoenix Mountain involved thousands of people, and among them, there were more than ten people. Tens of thousands of yearster, many people''s thoughts had changed. This time, no one from Phoenix Mountain had any objections, and some even revealed their resentment towards that group of people. Not to mention the fact that Ling Duoqing and Huang Xi''s identities were there, but even before Ling Duoqing cleaned up a group of people, he still brought out concrete evidence that everyone was someone who should be killed. The cleaning came too quickly this time, and almost no one could react to the fact that they had already obtained the Phoenix Mountain. Because Phoenix Mountain sealed the Phoenix Domain in front and purged the body behind, who could have predicted that? Moreover, their Phoenix Domain had already been sealed, so where could these people escape to? Other than Feng Qing and Feng Jiang being killed, the rest were all pledged to wait for Ling Duoqing''s verdict. Ling Duoqing nced at the others but didn''t say anything. He turned around and looked at Huang Xi. Huang Xi also looked at Ling Duoqing and said with a sad tone, "To be able to see you and see you, my wish has been fulfilled. But now that I am a living dead, how can I be with you? If there is a chance, wait for my reincarnation and we can continue our fates! However, when the timees, I''ll have to trouble you to find me. Don''t make me wait for too long like I did in this life. " Ling Duoqing shook his head and smiled, "There''s no need to go reincarnate!" Huang Xi shook her head and said, "I had to reincarnate. I have been immersed in the power of death for too long. If not for my will, I would have already be an undead. Undead me, how am I fit to be with you? So, wait until I go to the Netherworld and wash off the scent of death! " Ling Duoqing lightly said: "Believe me, I already said you don''t have to go through the reincarnation process, just use your Nirvana Divine Spell and you will be reborn." "The aura of my death is too strong. I can only use Nirvana, and can''t wash it away." Huang Xi said doubtfully, "If I recklessly activate the Nirvana stage, it would be impossible for me to reincarnate. It''s not that I''m afraid of death, but that I won''t be able to see you again after I die. " "Wait a moment, let me show you what I can do!" Ling Duoqing smiled, "Last time when I ordered Huang Xi to change her name, I knew that you were still alive. If it wasn''t to help you, I wouldn''t even want to bother about the matters of your Phoenix Mountain. " Feng Wu anxiously said: "Sir, you ca ot ignore us. You are our Zhi Zun!" Ling Duoqing smirked: "You don''t want to admit me, and I also don''t want to admit you. If it wasn''t for Huang Xi being here, your Phoenix Mountain''splete destruction has nothing to do with me! Do you really think that your throne is something so rare? "Your ancestors ??" He did not continue. Because in his previous life, he would naturally not care about the old Phoenix, but in this life ?? His birth mother hade from the Phoenix n! The others from the Phoenix Mountain were silent and did not dare to speak. Because it was them who didn''t recognize Ling Duoqing first, what could they say now? But who would have thought that things would turn out like this? Ling Duoqing didn''t care about the elders'' reaction. He turned around and said to Huang Xi, "Follow my request and get them to bring the materials." "Also, give me one of the wutong trees." Then, Ling Duoqing immediately reported the materials. There was no need for Huang Xi''s orders. Everyone just needed to know the names of the materials, and those who didn''t have the materials could go to the treasury and get them from other ces. Soon, all sorts of materials were gathered. Most of the materials Ling Duoqing asked for were wood and fire type materials. asionally, there would be something evil and sinister, and they were also quitemon. Looking at the materials, Ling Duoqing used them to build a weird altar. When the altar was fully formed, he turned to Huang Xi and said, "Sit on it!" Huang Xi was a little confused. Was this altar enough to rebirth her? However, she still obediently sat on the altar and waited for Ling Duoqing''smand. Ling Duoqing said to Huang Xi, "Take a drop of their blood and soak them in your body." Huang Xi did as she was told, and the thousands of people who had been captured and were waiting for their verdict were sent flying to her with a drop of their blood. When all kinds of blood had been soaked, Ling Duoqing said lightly: "Ming Yu!" Ming Yu understood and immediately turned into a blood shadow and merged into Ling Duoqing''s body. Ling Duoqing''s cultivation also borrowed Ming Yu''s energy to enter the Holy Heaven. Then, Ling Duoqing sat cross-legged in front of the altar and started chanting a long chant. Many people around them were confused, not knowing what Ling Duoqing was going to do. They did not know the meaning of this altar, nor did they understand the meaning of this scripture, they had never heard of it before. Even though Ling Duoqing was chanting, there was no sound at all. However, Huang Xi, who was sitting on the altar, had a strange feeling. As Ling Duoqing chanted that verse, Huang Xi felt that she had be the person who dripped blood on her. Not as one person, but as thousands of people. At the same time, every one of them had the same feeling in their hearts that they had be Huang Xi. Everyone looked at each other in dismay, not knowing what the meaning was. Soon, everyone understood what he meant. After Ling Duoqing finished chanting a verse of scripture, his body suddenly glowed with buddhist light, as if he was a virtuous man of the buddhist faith, as if he was benevolent to the world. "Crack! Crack! Crack! Crack! Crack!" A mysterious voice came out of Ling Duoqing''s mouth. This was the scripture of the Mantra Human Scripture. Back then in the Yn City, Ling Duoqing used Countless Flower Valley to summon the will of the buddhist faith and used it to convert the Devil Soul. But now, Ling Duoqing had personally chanted the Human Scripture. That kind of power was much stronger than the power of the will of the Buddha that was summoned by Countless Flower Valley people. A huge gate opened up above Huang Xi''s head, attracting all the dead to enter the Nether Realm. Strictly speaking, Huang Xi was already dead, which was why she had such a strong power of death. And now, the first person to open the Netherworld Gate was Huang Xi. Indeed, the power of death on Huang Xi''s body was absorbed by the Netherworld Gate. Huang Xi felt that she was already dead. Her soul had been taken away by the Netherworld Spirit and she had gone to the Netherworld. However, she was still sitting on the altar. Aside from the death energy being sucked away, her soul didn''t have the slightest movement. However, among the thousands of people on the side, one of them had silently fallen to the ground and died. That was because that person''s soul had already been sucked away by the great earth along with the power of death in Huang Xi''s body. Everyone in the Phoenix Mountain was shocked, there was actually such a method? Chapter 691 Those who were watching Ling Duoqing''s actions felt their scalps go numb. In terms of killing, everyone had already reached such a level. How could they be afraid of killing someone? In these Monarch Stage, which of them had not lost countless of their people? However, with this strange method of killing, it was simply unheard-of and unheard-of. Of course, they could also tell that Ling Duoqing''s actions were to help Huang Xi wash the power of death. Thousands of lives had been used to wash away Huang Xi''s peerless power of death. In any case, these thousands of people were going to die, so the crowd didn''t feel that anything was wrong. They only felt fear from Ling Duoqing''s methods. At this moment, the Netherworld Gate absorbed a part of Huang Xi''s death energy, and then another person on the side died. Slowly, thousands of people began to die soundlessly and soundlessly, even those Monarch Stage were no exception. On the other hand, the death aura on Huang Xi''s body was getting weaker and weaker. Even Huang Xi found this strange. She felt like she had already died thousands of times. Every time she "died", she felt like she had gone to the Netherworld once. Originally, she trained in Nirvana Divine Spell, the power of a phoenix. However, after sitting there for 70,000 years, she had be the master of the power of death, because too much death energy had been gathered in her body. And now, as she went through the Nether Realm again and again, she felt a kind ofherworld power. After making such a discovery, she immediately began toprehend it in detail. In any case, she was fine, and Ling Duoqing was helping her with everything else, so there was no need for her to worry. Very quickly, only a few people remained after the deaths of thousands of people. As for Huang Xi, she only had a small portion of her power of death left. Just when everyone thought that this matter would be settled smoothly, suddenly, a ck shadow appeared from the other side of the Netherworld Great Gate. He shouted sinisterly, "How dare you, who used a substitutes for death to deceive the heavens and the sea ??" Before he could finish his sentence, he saw Ling Duoqing and was immediately stu ed. The ck shadow suddenly let out a scream and closed the Netherworld Great Gate, then turned around and ran away. Many people looked at Ling Duoqing strangely. What was this situation? ording to the meaning of the ck shadow''s words, it was obvious that it had discovered something was amiss and came over to interrogate him. But, this fellow was scared off without even questioning him? They were curious, what did Ling Duoqing do? Why was the shadow so scared? Ling Duoqing looked at the part of Huang Xi that still had the power of death and frowned as he nced at the sky. Now that the Netherworld Great Gate was closed, it would be difficult for him to open it again. Moreover, since the other party found out that there was a problem, it would be even more difficult for him not to open it. After all, he was still too weak. However, this still had a small amount of power of death, so it was rather troublesome. Looking at the little bit of remaining death energy, Ling Duoqing thought for a while before taking out the branch that the Divine Weapon Tree gave him. He broke off a 4 to 5 inch long branch and handed a few leaves to Huang Xi. A tree branch was only three feet long, so this time, it was missing a good portion. When the Netherworld Great Gate closed, Huang Xi was already shocked awake. She was still in shock. There was still a small part of the power of death on her body, so why did she stop? She, who was immersed inprehending the power of the Netherworld, did not notice what had happened behind the Netherworld Gate. Now that Ling Duoqing gave her the branch, she thought she understood Ling Duoqing''s intention and obediently fused the branch into her body. Seeing that Huang Xi was ready, Ling Duoqing turned to Ling Caiyun and said, "Girl, help her. Use your blood and your i ate me to ignite her Nirvana me." Ling Caiyun asked curiously, "Father, what should we do?" Although she saw Ling Duoqing use those weird and horrible methods, she wasn''t afraid. She just felt that it was fun. She felt it was worth it to follow her father out. Now that Ling Duoqing had a request, she naturally helped, but she didn''t know what to do. "Give her a drop of blood and one third of your life''s fire will be enough. "Don''t worry, we''ll be able to make up for it when the timees." Ling Duoqingughed. Ling Caiyun nodded and immediately followed Ling Duoqing''s instructions. When her life mended on Huang Xi''s body, she immediately started burning. Huang Xi did not need to wait for Ling Duoqing''s orders to know what to do next. She sat down cross-legged on the altar and activated her Nirvanic Rebirth. Under the gaze of the crowd, Huang Xi''s phoenix corona waspletely incinerated, only leaving behind a pile of white bones. However, the bones were also set aze. Gradually, the bones were incinerated and slowly disappeared into the mes. The entire altar ignited, slowly burning Huang Xi''s entire body. In the end, only a ball of pale white me with a little green me was left. This ball of me emitted a cold and gloomy aura. Ling Duoqing had a strange expression on his face as he felt the cold aura. As for the other Phoenix Mountain people, they were extremely strange. What exactly was this thing? Nirvana Rebirth was their greatest reliance in Phoenix Mountain, and also their greatest fortuitous encounter. This was because after the Nirvana Realm, the phoenix would return to its ancestral origin and be a true phoenix. However, the chances of many people rebirth were very small, and in reality, no one dared to go rebirth. If he did not seed in rebirth, then he would bepletely burnt to ashes without a chance to reincarnate. In the end, many people didn''t dare to easily attempt rebirth and instead chose to take the opportunity to enter the cycle of reincarnation. Compared to the Nirvana stage, the chances of reincarnation were much greater. Now, everyone was witnessing a rebirth. However, what had this Nirvana Fruit be? Why did the Intrinsic me reveal such a strange aura? At this moment, the green me was slowly pulsing. Gradually, a tiny life appeared within the green mes, as if a seed had sprouted. When this life form appeared, the green mes began to burrow into it. When all the mes had gone in, everyone saw that the life form was actually an egg, an egg the size of a goose egg. Ling Duoqing went forward and picked up the egg, and with a raise of his hand, he took away half of the Fire Feather Phosphorescence Gold in the za, and said indifferently: "Phoenix Wu, send us to White Bone Domain!" Phoenix Wu quickly replied, "Yes!" She immediately revealed her Phoenix Genuine Body, transforming into an iparablyrge phoenix that appeared on the za. Ling Duoqing turned around and said to Zhao Mengruo and the others, "Caiyun, follow me. Everyone else is waiting here!" After he finished speaking, he pulled Cai Yun''s hand and jumped onto Phoenix Wu''s back. Phoenix Wu spread her wings, and with an extremely fast speed, she passed through the abyss of Domain, and arrived at the White Bone Domain. When the people from Phoenix Mountain appeared, the ghosts from White Bone Domain could sense the aura from the Phoenix Mountain and immediately aroused the hatred of many ghosts from within the White Bone Domain. "Master, what should we do?" Feng Wu hurriedly asked. Ling Duoqing smiled faintly and said, "Let theme!" After that, he ced Huang Xi''s metamorphosed egg on the ground, and poured all of the Fire Feather Phosphorescence Gold out, covering the phoenix egg. "Let''s begin!" Ling Duoqing said to the egg. Chapter 692 A phoenix egg was ced in the middle of all the Fireplume. Even though it was an egg, it was after all made from Huang Xi''s Nirvana Fruit with Huang Xi''s consciousness. When Ling Duoqing sent out his soul remembrance, Huang Xi''s consciousness sensed it and the phoenix egg immediately shook. A green me extended out from the phoenix egg and ignited the phoenix gold. The Fireplume was ignited by the green mes, immediately erupting with a brilliant me energy. This me energy was quickly absorbed by the phoenix egg. Gradually, the phoenix egg that was the size of a goose egg started to grow bigger and soon grew to the size of an ordinary watermelon. As more and more Fireplume was ignited, the phoenix egg grewrger andrger. When all of the Fireplume was ignited, the phoenix egg could only absorb half the height of a human. Seeing that, Phoenix Wu became anxious and hastily asked Ling Duoqing, "Sir, do you want them to bring more fire element materials? Princess needs more energy toplete her transformation. " Ling Duoqingughed and said: "No need, this is White Bone Domain, this is where she needs the strength to transform." He also hadn''t expected that Huang Xi would be the Nine Nether Phoenix after her nirvanic rebirth. However, thinking about how Huang Xi had experienced so many deaths during the Nirvana Rebirth and had directly sensed the presence of theherworld, everything made sense. What made him even more happy was that Huang Xi had be the Nine Netherworld Phoenix. In the future, she would have another great help in clearing out her White Bone Domain. Phoenix Wu was very surprised. Didn''t their Phoenix n require fire attribute energy? Why did he say that White Bone Domain had the energy that Huang Xi needed? Just as Phoenix Wu was still feeling odd, green mes spread out from the surface of the phoenix egg towards the White Bone Domain. Very quickly, the area around them turned into a sea of green mes, with green mes igniting everywhere. Seeing that someone had appeared in the White Bone Domain, all the demons instinctively gathered towards Ling Duoqing and the others. In their hearts, they had the greatest hatred towards Phoenix Mountain, so they naturally wanted to settle the score with the person who hade here with Phoenix Mountain. However, when they rushed to the front and saw Phoenix Wu''s powerful cultivation, all the demons stopped. Seeing Phoenix Dance''s power, all the demons knew that even if they attacked her, it would be useless. They could only notify the even stronger demons to rush over. As for themselves, they weren''t afraid of anyone from the Phoenix Mountain at all. This was because their existences were already different. The people from the Phoenix Mountain could not destroy them. At most, they couldbine the new pieces into other monsters. What was there to be afraid of? However, at this time, a green me spread out from the phoenix egg, followed by a cold and gloomy aura. The moment the demons felt the cold aura, they immediately turned around and ran. However, the green mes spread very quickly, igniting many demons. This green me seemed to be a natural counter to demons. The monsters that were ignited by the green me burned to nothingness, turning into energy and merging into the green me. The green mes expanded to a radius of a thousand miles, and there was no way for them to expand any further. All the demons and monsters within a thousand miles radius had already perished within the green mes. As for the demons and monsters thousands of kilometers away, they simply didn''t dare to approach. Seeing that the green mes could no longer devour the demons, it swept towards the phoenix egg. Then, he saw the phoenix egg that was half the height of a man grow to the height of a man. "Crack!" The phoenix egg cracked open and everyone could see what was inside. A peerless beauty wearing a green dress was smiling at Ling Duoqing. And the aura surrounding his body, had already reached the peak of the Dao Profound Heaven, looking like he was about to break through its limits. "Greetings, Princess!" Feng Wu hurriedly said. Huang Xi waved her hand and put away her egg shells. She signaled for the phoenix to dance and then pointed at Ling Caiyun and said, "Take her and go back first! Treat the others with the most noble etiquette, we will be back soon! " After greeting her, she went up to Ling Duoqing and carried him away. Ling Caiyun pouted and said, "It looks like there will be another aunt!" Phoenix Wu smiled and said to Ling Caiyun, "Let''s go back!" What were the two of them going to do? Was there even a need to say it out loud? As the one who had survived until now, she naturally knew about the rtionship between Ling Duoqing and Huang Xi. Now that one of them had returned and the other had also experienced rebirth, she naturally had a lot to say and a lot to do. Bringing Ling Caiyun, they quickly returned to the Phoenix Mountain. Currently, after a round of cleansing, there were naturally no other problems with the Phoenix Mountain. On the Phoenix Mountain, everyone was looking forward to it. Seeing that only Huang Wu had returned, everyone quickly asked: "How is the princess? "What about them?" Feng Wu said happily: "Princess, you have sessfullypleted the Nirvana Realm and have instantly recovered your cultivation to the peak of the Dao Profound Heaven. Furthermore, Princess'' power of fire seems to be a devil that naturally restrains and restrains White Bone Domain, so our Phoenix Mountain will rise again in the future. " Everyone was very excited. Their Phoenix Mountain had Huang Xi, and most importantly, the genius from tens of thousands of years ago had returned. In addition, there was also the return of the Infernal King from back then. In such a situation, wouldn''t Phoenix Mountain have risen up again? Oh right, there''s also that Infernal King''s daughter ?? At this time, the people from Ling Family were all looking at Ling Caiyun strangely. Ling Fanghua asked, "Where''s father?" Ling Caiyun snappily replied, "Another aunt has arrived and is ru ing away with her!" Zhao Mengruo and Liu Feifei bitterly smiled, but didn''t say anything. They had watched the entire incident with the Phoenix Mountain from the side. They also did not expect that their husband, would actually be the Zhi Zun of the Phoenix Mountain. As for the rtionship between Ling Duoqing and Huang Xi, although it was only a short conversation, they could already guess it. After waiting for more than 70,000 years, his flesh and blood had turned to mud. Now that he had experienced rebirth, wasn''t he going to whisper to each other? At this time, Feng Wu walked over and said to Zhao Mengruo and the others: "About that ?? You are all the master''s rtives and friends, wait at our Phoenix Mountain for a while ?? My lord and princess should be back soon. " Zhao Mengruo nodded and said, "Then I''ll be troubling you!" Following that, everyone followed Huang Wu and the other elders into the Phoenix Mountain. The moment they entered the Phoenix Mountain, Huang Xi immediately went up and asked, "Ancestor, what happened?" What happened earlier was too shocking, and it was in a state of war. Thus, other than the Monarch Stage, no one else had shown up. Under these circumstances, everyone knew that something had happened, but they didn''t understand what had happened. Now that Huang Xi saw her ancestor, she naturally had to go up and ask him. "We have guests. We''ll talk about the restter!" Feng Bing said. "Guest ??" Huang Xi looked towards Zhao Mengruo and the others and quickly spotted Ling Fanghua and Ling Tianyun. "It''s you?" Where''s your father? Where is he? " Seeing Ling Fanghua, she only felt that it was strange. Why did the people from Boundless Seae here? Seeing Ling Tianyun and Yi Luoer, she immediately thought of the Fallen Soul Abyss and asked excitedly: "Is it him?" Chapter 693 Ling Duoqing and Huang Xi stood at the entrance of Domain Abyss, looking at White Bone Domain with a myriad of emotions. In the past, Huang Xi only felt that she had a lot of things to say to Ling Duoqing. If I meet him again, I must tell him how much I miss him and how much I love him. However, after she underwent rebirth, she found that she couldn''t say anything, and there was no need to say anything. All the words that he wanted to say, a single nce was enough! After leaving White Bone Domain, the two quickly intertwined, turning all their words, all their feelings and all their love into action. After a long time, Huang Xi looked at Ling Duoqing with a smile and said, "Where have you been all these years?" Ling Duoqing said with a smile, "I went to the Upper Realm!" "Ah?" So you actually went to the Upper Realm! " Huang Xi nodded, "I was wondering why you never came back, but I have always believed that you would definitelye back." Ling Duoqing smiled and didn''t say anything. In fact, he almost didn''t have toe back. He just needed to take one step forward and he would never be able toe back. At that time, he would no longer have any emotions and would be a monster he would kill. Of course, since they were already like this, there was no need to talk about these things anymore. In his previous life, he''d lost all of his feelings from here on out. From the start of his White Bone Domain, he hadpletely embarked on the road of absolute heartlessness. From the very end all the way until the very end, he had no way of turning back. Huang Xi could be considered thest emotion he had in his past life. In the blink of an eye, 70,000 years had passed. He was d that his lover was still there when he turned around. Although it had be apletely different situation, as long as he was still alive, it was not a problem for him. Last time at the Fallen Soul Abyss, he had felt that Huang Xi was still alive through Huang Xi. However, the him at that time could not be considered as someone who had truly changed his path. He could only be considered to be fumbling about. In that state, he didn''t dare return to the Phoenix Mountain. If he came back, many unexpected things would happen. When he had reached his current state, the first thing he did was to rush towards the Phoenix Mountain. By taking care of the Phoenix Mountain, he had also truly revived Huang Xi. Huang Xi looked at Ling Duoqing and said apologetically, "Husband, don''t me those people for the matter regarding your position of Zhi Zun. They are just cowards, so they don''t have any other thoughts. " Ling Duoqing shook his head and said, "I don''t care about the position of Zhi Zun! To me, a position of supreme being is nothing. " Strictly speaking, he was not the Zhi Zun of the Phoenix Mountain, it was just a temporary measure. At that time, he had nothing to do with Phoenix Mountain, and only had Huang Xi''s rtionship with him. In order to resolve this rtionship, he came to the Phoenix Mountain and became its sovereign. Logically speaking, he was not a person of Phoenix n, so he naturally would not be able to be the Sovereign King of Phoenix Mountain. It just so happened that at that time, it was a special period. All the major powers under the heavens ganged up on Phoenix Mountain, and everyone in Phoenix Mountain had no choice but to ept Ling Duoqing bing a Zhi Zun. Thus, Ling Duoqing led his troops to attack White Bone Domain, to fight to the death against all living beings in this region. The seven empires are all emperors who control an entire region; the thirteen great sects are also super sects; plus, there are countless demons in the Countless Demon Ridge ?? Countless living beings had forged the pure white bones of the White Bone Domain, as well as Ling Duoqing''s unparalleled vicious reputation. Of course, it also created the reputation of Sword Lord and Die Wu. After the battle, Ling Duoqing hadpletely embarked on the road of heartlessness, and the Phoenix Mountain had sealed all of his secrets. After all, only a few of them knew that Ling Duoqing had be the Phoenix Mountain Sovereign. Although the demi-humans had suffered a great loss of strength and the other sects had suffered a great loss of strength, these sects and demi-humans still had a strong foundation. If their Phoenix Mountain were to reveal this secret, they would, sooner orter, be surrounded and attacked by others. That was why they kept this secret strictly to themselves, not letting anyone know about it. In this day and age, the prestige of the demon race was greatly boosted, and the Phoenix Mountain had to be kept a secret. Of course, there was no need for that now. Huang Xi held onto Ling Duoqing as sheughed, "Since Darling is back, then let''s continue to control Phoenix Mountain from now on! Since you are already a Martial Saint, the others probably won''t say anything. Furthermore, no one else would dare say anything about my lord husband''s might. " Ling Duoqingughed, "Let Caiyun be the Sovereign of Phoenix Mountain!" "Let here?" Huang Xi said in surprise, "Husband, I can feel that her bloodline is very noble, but isn''t it a bit inappropriate for her? The most suitable person is naturally my husband without a doubt. " Ling Duoqing shook his head and said, "I have a lot of kids in this life, so I have to work hard for them. I can''t be trapped in one ce. Furthermore, Caiyun''s bloodline is not only noble, she is the daughter of your ancestor. From a bloodline point of view, she is the second generation ancestor of your Phoenix Mountain. " Huang Xi gaped at Ling Duoqing. Even she didn''t know what to do when she heard the news. After a while, Huang Xi said with a wry smile, "Then won''t I have to call her ancestor in the future? "She is your daughter and I am your wife. I called her my ancestor ??" Ling Duoqing shook his head: "Haven''t you discovered that after the Nirvana Stage, you are already different? After you underwent nirvanic rebirth, you became the Nine Netherworld Phoenix. It is because you have be the Nine Netherworld Phoenix that your Netherworld me has a restraining effect on the devils and monsters of the White Bone Domain. From the Phoenix''s point of view, your bloodline is not inferior to Caiyun''s. Therefore, it doesn''t matter if you be her mother. She can''t be considered your ancestor. " Huang Xiughed, "Then I am relieved! I was really worried that I wouldn''t even be able to raise my head in front of her ?? Since she is like this and you, husband, are unwilling to be the Sovereign, then let her be the Sovereign of Phoenix Mountain! " Ling Duoqing slightly nodded, and warned, "You just need to know this news, don''t tell anyone else!" Huang Xi forced a smile and said, "If we don''t exin, I''m afraid the others will be dissatisfied again." Fortunately, I''m here, so I will suppress their opinions. They should be listening to me talk. " Ling Duoqing said inly, "That bunch of old fogeys are too uncivilized. If it wasn''t for you, I would have killed them first." Huang Xi rebuked, "They are all my nsmen, so they can be considered my family members. You can''t kill them!" Of course, I don''t think such a situation would happen to you right now. I feel that you are now very gentle, not see your murderous look, just I do not understand what happened. Can Darling talk to me properly? I want to hear about your changes and your life over the years. " Ling Duoqing nodded and told Huang Xi what had happened. Chapter 694 On the Phoenix Mountain, a group of people were helplessly looking at Ling Caiyun. Everyone in the Phoenix Mountain knew Ling Caiyun''s identity, which meant that she belonged to their Phoenix n and had a very noble bloodline. Most importantly, this girl is the Infernal King ?? They didn''t dare to offend the daughter of a Zhizun realm cultivator. However, Ling Caiyun''s actions left them at a loss as to what to do. "What are you looking at?" Ling Caiyun snorted. "I''m going inside to sleep. None of you are allowed to stop me." Feng Wu said as she gave a wry smile: "Little Princess, that is the core of the wutong tree. There is an extremely powerful Fire Laws within and it is not something that ordinary people can endure. "Furthermore, that is a ce only Zhi Zun can go ??" Ling Caiyun snorted, "My father said that I will be your Zhi Zun from now on. If that''s the case, then what''s wrong with me going to my ce? Furthermore, my father is the previous generation''s supreme being, so what''s wrong with me going to my father''s ce? " She could clearly feel that the core of the wutong tree was able to grow very well for her power. Since that was the case, she naturally had to enter. Furthermore, she felt that everything regarding this Phoenix Mountain should belong to her to begin with. Feng Bing hurriedly said, "Little princess, it''s not that you are not allowed to enter, but it''s not that it''s wrong to enter. However, your safety is problematic ?? Furthermore, the princess and the lord should be back in a few days. At that time, it will be more appropriate for them to decide on this matter. " Ling Caiyun said harshly, "It has been three years since my father and your princess returned. Looking at their appearances, it will probably take a few more years. Do you think I need to wait a few more years? "No, I can''t wait any longer. I have to go in." She felt that Huang Xi had taken her father away from her, because her father had ignored her for the sake of being on good terms with Huang Xi. It was one thing to say that the person who robbed her father was someone else, but it was another Phoenix. She was in a bad mood! Furthermore, she truly felt that the heart of the wutong tree was very important to her. Especially since she had already met Huang Xi, and discovered that Huang Xi''s cultivation had already reached the peak of the Common Heaven. She felt that there were signs of entering the Common-quiting Heaven, which made her even more anxious. She even wanted to be on par with Huang Xi. With such a huge gap, how could she be on par with Huang Xi? She hated these two people who shared the same surname and surname, so she had to hurry and cultivate. Feng Wu said with a wry smile: "Little Princess, wait a little longer!" It wasn''t that she hadn''t gone to find Zhao Mengruo''s group and had them persuade Ling Caiyun. However, Zhao Mengruo and the others did not care at all, and looked as if they would do as he said, leaving the rest of the Phoenix Mountain with nothing to do. In reality, what did Zhao Mengruo and the others care? There was no way to control it. However, Ling Caiyun insisted on entering the heart of the wutong tree. Under this kind of situation, the patriarchs of the Phoenix Mountain hurriedly used their wills to discuss. Under such circumstances, they had no choice but to let Ling Caiyun enter the heart of the tree. Of course, to let Phoenix Wu risked her life to follow Ling Caiyun in was to protect Ling Caiyun, for fear that something might happen to Ling Caiyun. This was for the Infernal King''s daughter. It was unlikely that the Infernal King would pursue this matter, right? After Ling Caiyun entered the heart of the Wutong tree, she let out a long,fortable moan. It was really the abundant me energy that made her so happy. She hurriedly found a ce that would make her the mostfortable, and started to cultivate the Sacred me Mantra. Bright red mes emerged from her body. It was as if the entire wutong tree had been ignited. The entire core was ignited, and the wutong tree was set aze. In other ces, this would be an incredible thing. This was their precious tree, what if it burned down? What if they burn someone? However, this was Phoenix Mountain, this tree was a wutong tree, and this fire was phoenix fire. At this time, because the entire wutong tree had been ignited, the entire Phoenix Mountain was set aze. However, none of the people in the Phoenix Mountain had any expression of fear. Instead, they were so excited that they wanted to cry. How many years had it been since their Phoenix Mountain had ignited a wutong tree? That wutong tree was not something that could be ignited by ordinary mes. If they had ignited the Wutong Tree, then the power of many of their Phoenix Mountain''s bloodline would not be strong, and their Intrinsic mes would not be strong as well. Now that the wutong tree had been ignited, everyone in Phoenix Mountain would be able to obtain benefits. They would be able to obtain the thing that was most beneficial to them from the mes. At this moment, everyone was looking at Ling Caiyun with grateful and respectful expressions. Many people went to cultivate. Ling Caiyun, who was at the heart of the Wutong tree, simply fell asleep after cultivating her Sacred me Mantra for a while. However, even if she fell asleep, the me power of the wutong tree continued to resonate with the me power of her body, causing her to grow stronger and stronger. This was because she was a phoenix after all! Sleeping and training did not make much of a difference to them. Seeing this situation, she could only bitterly smile, and then withdrew from the heart of the wutong tree. This wutong tree was ignited by someone, so how could it possibly hurt him? As for the Supreme Realm, let the father and daughter talk about it themselves! She also wanted to take advantage of this world to cultivate and strengthen her i ate me. When the wutong tree was lit on fire, not only did the entire Phoenix Mountain start to burn, even ayer of faint mes started to rise from the Sky City. Even the entire Phoenix Domain could feel the activity of the Fire Laws. For a moment, the entire Phoenix Domain received a huge benefit. Ling Duoqing and Huang Xi who were in the middle of watching the Laws of Heaven-earth''s transformation felt surprised. "The wutong tree has been lit on fire!" Ling Duoqing said helplessly, "It must be that girl''s doing. Only with her Burning Heaven Fire Phoenix power can she easily ignite the wutong tree. "Alright, we''ve been out for a long time. It''s about time we go back." These past few years, the two of them had been tired of each other, and with this result, Ling Duoqing''s cultivation had already reached the third level of Royal Dao Stage. This Huang Xi was thest emotion he had in his previous life. Since he''d recovered it in this life, the benefits he''d gained from it would naturally be iparably great. Therefore, his cultivation also broke through quickly. Huang Xi said smilingly, "Please apany me for another two days! I know that once you go back, you won''t be able to dy much longer and you''ll have to leave the Phoenix Mountain. " She hadn''t yet entered the Monarch Stage, so she had to hurry and cultivate to return. Moreover, she also wanted to help Ling Caiyun recuperate the situation with Phoenix Mountain. Most importantly, the many years of calm in the Phoenix Mountain were about to be broken. Since Ling Duoqing had returned, Phoenix Mountain had to be prepared for battle, because a great battle might very well start soon. Naturally, she couldn''t bear to part with Ling Duoqing. However, she also knew that Ling Duoqing had a lot of things to do, so she could only keep Ling Duoqing here for a few more days. Ling Duoqing said with a helpless tone, "Alright, I will apany you for a few more days. After that, we will return to Phoenix Mountain!" Chapter 695 Ling Duoqing and Huang Xi held hands and slowly flew towards the Phoenix Mountain. In the end, the two of them got tired of each other for more than a month before they had no choice but to rush toward Phoenix Mountain. When the two of them returned to the Phoenix Mountain, they immediately rmed the others who were currently cultivating. Phoenix Wu was the first to admit her mistake. "Sir, it was Young Miss who insisted on going to Heart of me. We couldn''t stop her either." Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "No problem, just let her go. That ce belongs to her anyway." Huang Xi pounced on him excitedly and asked, "You''re finally here!" Ling Duoqing smiled and nodded: "I''m about to break through to the Common-quiting Heaven. Not bad, work hard!" "That ??" Huang Xi wanted to say something, but she didn''t know where to start. Huang Xi said from the side, "You must be that girl with the same name as me, right?" Huang Xi was silent for a moment before saying, "Greetings, Princess!" She now understood a lot of things. She knew that the reason Ling Duoqing changed her name was because of this woman in front of her. But, this woman was already their senior tens of thousands of years ago, and she was even a princess. What could she do? Furthermore, Ling Duoqing had another identity and a rtionship with their previous generation''s seniors. This made her feel empty inside. Huang Xi smiled and said, "We are women. Go to the side and have a chat. Don''t bother with their men." She could tell that Huang Xi also liked Ling Duoqing. However, this matter wasplicated and their rtionship was messy. She had to talk about it properly. As for Ling Duoqing, he looked at the two of them and went to appease his family. "Dad, you''re finally back!" Ling Fanghua snorted. "You left our entire family here and disappeared." Ling Duoqingughed and said, "No, it was just a slight dy! There are a lot of things that I don''t have time to exin to you guys. If you guys have anything you want to ask, just ask! " "Husband, are you really the Sovereign King of Phoenix Mountain?" Zhao Mengruo immediately asked curiously. Ling Duoqingughed: "Even though I am in name, I actually didn''t stay for a few days, nor did I stay too long at Phoenix Mountain. It was just that in order to resolve this matter, he had originally fallen in love with Huang Xi, and thus became the Sovereign of Phoenix Mountain. Before, she was trying to end the karma, but now, like you all, she has be my wife. " Liu Feifei said worriedly, "She''s a princess of Phoenix Mountain ??" Ling Duoqingforted them, "In my heart, you are all the same, you are all my most beloved women. It was also because of yourpanionship and help that I was able to get past the most crucial moment ahead. Therefore, we will be together in the future. " Zhao Mengruo said happily, "As long as husband doesn''t dislike us, we have nothing to worry about." Afterforting his family, he stopped them from worrying too much. Then, Ling Duoqing said to his family members: "You guys have to wait for me for a while and let me confirm Caiyun''s identity. Then, we''ll leave the Phoenix Mountain and head to the next ce." Ling Fanghua immediately said, "It can''t be that you''re going to the next woman, right?" Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "No!" He owed it a lot, and now it has to be done step by step. However, in front of his daughter, he could not directly answer this question. Of course, he could also guarantee that the next ce he wanted to go had nothing to do with women. After greeting his family, Ling Duoqing went to find Huang Xi and had her gather the people from Phoenix Mountain to deal with Ling Caiyun''s matter. Actually, Ling Duoqing didn''t need to say anything, the core of the Phoenix Mountain had already gathered inside the Phoenix Mountain''s great hall, waiting for Ling Duoqing. Moreover, after the throne was vacated, they would wait for Ling Duoqing to ascend to the throne. Ling Duoqing did not hold back and directly sat in the seat of honor. He then smiled and said, "I didn''t have the chance to sit in the past, but now I have to make up for it." The other elders looked a bit embarrassed, not knowing how to answer him. All of them remained silent. Ling Duoqing didn''t care about the others'' thoughts and directly said, "First thing, Ling Caiyun bes your Martial Saint, you guys have no problems right?" If it was before, everyone might have had other intentions. However, when Ling Caiyun ignited the Wutong tree, no one had any objections. Of course, there were other meanings as well. "Lord, the Little Princess is naturally very suitable for the position of Zhi Zun, but, even if the Lord does not hold the position of Zhi Zun, isn''t it better to have the Princess? As for the Little Princess, we''re all family, we still have a chance in the future. " An elder suggested. Ling Duoqing lightly said, "Huang Xi is already my woman. She wille with me in the future, so there is no need for her to be a Zhi Zun. Of course, she would continue to stay in the Phoenix Mountain to help Caiyun for a period of time. In this life''s Phoenix Mountain, the only one who could carry the Great Way of the Buddha was Cai Yun. As for the others, they were waiting for other opportunities. "Or, you can try to steal someone else''s path." Everyone else was fine, except Feng Bing. He couldn''t help but look at Huang Xi. This was because Huang Xi had a high possibility of being the bearer of the Great Dao. Now that Ling Duoqing had a ounced it, she did not have the chance to do so. That girl would probably be sad after hearing such an a ouncement, right? As a genius of this era, Huang Xi also made an exception to participate in this core meeting. However, when she heard Ling Duoqing''s a ouncement, she did not have any other reactions. Anyway, there was always a chance to solve it. She cared about other things. Seeing that no one had any other reactions, Ling Duoqing said: "Since no one objects, then the future Zhi Zun will be Ling Caiyun. After that, the second matter, was because with the igniting of the wutong tree, Phoenix Domain would definitely flourish. "Take this opportunity to inform the entire n and start preparing for the war." Many people smiled wryly in their hearts. They knew that the situation would turn out like this. When this Demon Kinges back, he will definitely bring a war to the Phoenix n. That was something even more cruel than War King. Although the scale of the war was different, the war of the Infernal King was even more powerful. It might even be n extermination. Therefore, even though it was in front of Ling Duoqing, some elders still hesitated and said, "Sir, shouldn''t we carefully consider the matter of the war?" Ling Duoqing lightly said: "Whatever you want to think about, I can tell you in advance what the world will be like in the future. My eldest son will be in charge of Baxue City, my second daughter will be in charge of Dao Pce, and the others will be left aside for the time being. My sixth son is Human King, and although Seventh Brother has already taken control of your Phoenix Mountain, you can do as you wish. In this era, if you miss this battle, then your Phoenix n willpletely decline! " Before anyone else could say anything, Huang Xi said affirmatively, "We must join this era!" Chapter 696 Huang Xi listened to Ling Duoqing talk about a lot of things, so she naturally had a deeper understanding of Ling Duoqing. This era definitely belonged to the man before her, and it didn''t matter who came to visit. Furthermore, based on the current situation, how much power had been gathered? Under such a situation, if he still did not join, then the Phoenix Mountain would really have no benefits at all. "Although our Phoenix Domain is rather peaceful in this corner, we are not a paradise after all." Huang Xi said to the others, "Moreover, from the previous events, even if we were here, we wouldn''t be from a foreignnd. Now that our Wutong Tree has been ignited, the strength of our entire Phoenix Domain will definitely increase by many times. Our new Zhi Zun will definitely lead us out of this new era. " While Huang Xi was analyzing, the others were also thinking. If what Ling Duoqing said was true, then the world really would change greatly. With the power of those few forces from before, in addition to the Demon King''s leadership, perhaps his Phoenix n could truly be pushed to an even higher level. When many people began to think this way, their fighting spirit slowly revealed itself. Then, they started to discuss how to prepare their troops for battle. "In the end, preparation for the battle will depend on one''s strength." Ling Duoqing said indifferently, "Before I leave Phoenix Domain, I will teach you guys a lesson in Phoenix Mountain and help you guys raise your strength. As for how much you can get, that will depend on yourselves! " Huang Xi smiled and said, "Why aren''t you thanking my husband? My husband''s achievement is not just to carry the Dao!" "Thank you, master!" Everyone said. Ling Duoqing nodded and said, "I will borrow your Great Dao and the power of fire from the wutong tree to cultivate my Fire Elemental Body. When the training of the Fire Elemental Body isplete, I will give you a lecture on the Dao. Therefore, it''s best for you to bring your questions to listen to them, so that you will be able to reap greater rewards. "Also, there''s a small matter ??" After saying that, Ling Duoqing pointed at Huang Xi and said, "Who named her?" Feng Bing immediately said in shame: "It was me! I want to make the world remember the name of the princess, there was once a heaven''s pride expert in our Phoenix Mountain as well. " When Huang Xi hade back from the Fallen Soul Abyss, he felt it was strange that she had insisted on changing her name. Now that Ling Duoqing had appeared, everything was clear to him. Ling Duoqing looked at Feng Bing and said lightly, "Your actions almost killed them both." Feng Bing was shocked and hastily said, "I don''t understand the meaning behind it. I hope sire can answer my doubts!" Ling Duoqing said tly, "She stole Huang Xi''s fate and nearly killed her. If Huang Xi ispletely undead, then it would be the time your Phoenix Mountain will be a ihted. As all of you have seen, I think that none of you will be able to stop her, right? As for Huang Xi, because she stole part of her fate, she did indeed gain the strength of a peerless genius. However, that was not her original fate. Rather, it was her stolen fate. Thus, her cultivation and potential were both unstable. This situation would cause her topletely crush herself someday in the future. If she didn''t meet me at Fallen Soul Abyss, she would have no way of dealing with me. And one day in the future, when these circumstances erupt, it will be the time when they die, and your Phoenix n will also be destroyed. " Feng Bing''s forehead was covered in cold sweat. Ling Duoqing lightly said: "You don''t need to stay in Phoenix Mountain. Go to Firmament Domain, listen to my son''s orders, and help him. Until you fall, or until he is finished with his campaign, you will not be able toe back. " Feng Bing did not dare to retort and quickly replied, "As you wish!" The others didn''t say anything but Huang Xi couldn''t help but say, "This matter shouldn''t be that serious, right? Besides, wasn''t it solved now? Furthermore, our Phoenix Domain needs to prepare for battle ?? " Ling Duoqing smiled, "It doesn''t matter to me whether he goes or not. "Also, all of you get ready. I will start preaching after I finish cultivating the Fire Elemental Body." After he finished speaking, he also entered the Heart of me. Huang Xi pondered for a moment, then said to Feng Bing: "It should be good for you to leave for Firmament Domain as soon as possible." Feng Bing nodded, and turned his head to prepare to go to Firmament Domain. Of course, even if they were to go, they would have to listen to Ling Duoqing''s sermon before going. Everyone from the Phoenix Mountain turned their heads and went to prepare. The first was to arrange people to listen to Ling Duoqing. Although they all felt that Ling Duoqing was a demon king, they admired the strength of the demon king. Now that the Infernal King wanted to teach the Dao in person, it was naturally a very important matter. It was also something that would greatly benefit the growth of their people. Naturally, he would arrange for as many people as possible to listen to such a thing. The second thing to prepare was naturally to select talented people to nurture. Since he was going to travel the world, he naturally had to start preparing for battle. In addition to resource preparation and talent development, they were all very important. Huang Xi returned to the Heart of me and went to watch Ling Duoqing practice the Fire Yuan Body. As for Huang Xi, she followed Feng Bing curiously to inquire about Ling Duoqing''s background. "Ancestor, who is he?" Huang Xi asked curiously. Feng Bing sighed, "Do you still remember how you were punished when you saw some forbidden information? Now that he had appeared, the forbidden information could no longer be called a taboo. If you want to know about his past, look at the material in it! Once you understand it, you will understand. However, now that he''s be a bit unfamiliar, we don''t dare believe that it''s him anymore. " He didn''t want to talk about Ling Duoqing. It was too long and scary. Therefore, he had no choice but to instruct Huang Xi to check the information herself. Huang Xi was a little puzzled, so she turned around and went back to check the documents. On the other side, after Ling Duoqing entered the Heart of me, he nced at Ling Caiyun who was sleeping soundly and shook his head. Later on, Huang Xi also entered the Heart of me. She sat on the side and silently watched Ling Duoqing cultivate, but she didn''t do anything. It would be toote for her toe back and cultivate after Ling Duoqing left. Under her watch, she gradually noticed that Ling Duoqing became a little strange. As the fire aura from the Phoenix Mountain entered Ling Duoqing''s body, his body began to change towards the fire aura. However, there was another water element in Ling Duoqing''s body that was suppressing this transformation. However, as the fire element continuously entered Ling Duoqing''s body, the fire element and the earth element in his body formed a bnce and began to oppose each other. Just when Huang Xi was curious as to how Ling Duoqing would deal with this kind of opposition, Ling Duoqing ended his training and removed the opposing state between water and fire. "You''re not going to cultivate now?" Huang Xi asked curiously. "Since I''ve already seeded, what else can I cultivate?" Ling Duoqing asked with a smile, "My goal is only to cultivate the Fire Elemental Body. As for resolving the issue of the opposition between the two, that is a question for the future. " Although Huang Xi thought it was a bit weird, but since Ling Duoqing had already decided, she didn''t care about it anymore. "Since your training isplete, you should prepare to lecture on the Dao!" Huang Xi smiled. "A lot of people have already been waiting for a long time." Chapter 697 On the Phoenix Mountain, it was alreadypletely surrounded by people who hade to listen to the dao, and based on a rough estimate, it should at least be several hundreds of thousands of people. These people were all arranged to be here by the Phoenix Mountain elders, and were all the backbone of the future. Everyone received the news that there was an almighty being lecturing on the Dao and was waiting respectfully! Of course, the elders and direct descendants of the Phoenix Mountain were even more so waiting, because they knew more about the content. Naturally, Huang Xi was among them. Huang Xi, who had already read the taboo information,pletely understood Ling Duoqing''s identity. She could not help but feel a chill in her heart. She couldn''t help but think of the White Bone Domain and the figure inside them. No matter how hard she tried, she was unable to duplicate these two figures. Could a person who could kill to the point of hundreds of billions be the person who was so good to him in the Fallen Soul Abyss? Her heart couldn''t help but be moved. However, at the moment, it seemed that he had no way to like that person. That was because that was Huang Xi''s man, and Huang Xi was their supreme being. A long, long time ago, she had already been their senior. No, it should be called an elder. No wonder she had such a strange reaction at Fallen Soul Abyss back then. Just as her mind was wandering, Ling Duoqing came out of the heart of the mes, along with his other family members, including the sleeping Ling Caiyun and Huang Xi. At this time, Ling Caiyun had already reached the peak of the fourteenth stage of the emperor realm and was just a hair away from breaking through her Common Heaven. Just by sleeping, she was able to raise her cultivation by so much. This left everyone speechless. Ling Fanghua was even teasing Ling Caiyun when she saw the situation unfolding before her. She said that Ling Caiyun had always been a yboy, but now she had found a reason to bezy. Ling Duoqing looked at the dense crowd in front of him and didn''t say anything. Instead, he started to talk to them. This was the best opportunity to lecture the crowd. Because the wutong tree was ignited, there was a new change to the entire Phoenix Domain. Listening to him speak again at this time was undoubtedly thest time he would gain enlightenment from it. Of course, with so many people preaching, Ling Duoqing''s own harvest was actually quite huge. His cultivation, from the third level of the emperor realm, was also rapidly increasing. For the people of Phoenix Mountain, Ling Duoqing only had Royal Dao Stage at the begi ing, yet such a person still came to lecture them on the Dao? Many people disapproved. However, after Ling Duoqing started exining for a while, he waspletely mesmerized by what he heard. Ling Duoqing''s lecturested more than half a month. He gave a general exnation of the cultivation experiences and the understanding of the Laws of Heaven-earth. Half a monthter, the others all went into seclusion, while Ling Duoqing also prepared to leave the Phoenix Domain. Huang Xi reluctantly sent it to the Domain Abyss, and said to Ling Duoqing: "Come early next time!" She couldn''t leave for the time being. Even though Ling Caiyun was a Martial Saint, she didn''t have the appearance of a Martial Saint. Thus, she needed her help. Furthermore, she would take this opportunity to cultivate properly in the Phoenix Mountain and monitor the situation of the battle. Ling Duoqing nodded his head and smiled: "Soon, I will definitelye back to Phoenix Mountain. Also, I need to take care of this White Bone Domain. You have to supervise those who have cultivated the Netherworld Udumbara Flower. When Ie the next time, they will be of use. " Huang Xiughed: "No problem, White Bone Domain is a huge problem for us, we have to work hard too." "Alright, then that''s it!" Ling Duoqing said his goodbyes, then turned around and brought the others to fly towards White Bone Domain. Huang Xi watched Ling Duoqing leave until she could no longer see him. Then, she led the others back to the Phoenix Mountain and started preparing for battle. On the other side, Ling Duoqing entered White Bone Domain. Looking at the situation of White Bone Domain, he secretly shook his head. He also did not expect that the deaths of so many millions of people would create such a terrifying ce. Of course, he had already left his trump card in the Phoenix Domain, waiting for the people in the Phoenix Mountain to cultivate the Netherworld Udumbara Flower. At that time, it would be the time to clean up the White Bone Domain. The Netherworld Udumbara Flower was created by himbining the Human Scripture and the Nirvana Divine Spell. Just like the flying flower degree that he taught the Countless Flower Valley, it existed specifically for the sake of this kind of situation. On the other hand, he did not casually spread the Sutra of the Person. This was an absolute art of the Xiling. Other people would have some cause and effect if they were to learn it. Furthermore, although he had arge causal rtionship with many people in the Xiling, he had to return these lost secrets to them. Beside Ling Duoqing and the rest, Feng Bing was also looking at the situation inside the White Bone Domain from time to time, sighing in his heart. This ce was one of the biggest problems for the Phoenix Domain back then, and it is still the biggest problem for the heart right now. However, after he finished settling the matter with White Bone Domain in the future, he had to control this Domain at all costs, otherwise, it would be too big of a constraint for their Phoenix Mountain. Feng Bing was being punished towards the Firmament Domain, and he had waited until the end of the lecture, then brought a few Phoenix Mountain people along with him to protect Ling Duoqing and the others as they passed through the White Bone Domain. After passing through the White Bone Domain, Feng Bing then said to Ling Duoqing, "Master, we will be heading to the Firmament Domain next. I wonder if you have anything to instruct me?" Ling Duoqing thought for a moment, then said: "Go tell Yitian, no matter what the situation is, don''t leave the Firmament Domain for the time being. Even if Firmament Domain were to be unified, it would temporarily be enough to properly manage Firmament Domain. As for the rest, we''ll talk about it when I get back. " "I will definitely deliver the original message!" Feng Bing hurriedly said. Ling Duoqing nodded and said, "Go on!" After Feng Bing left, Ling Fanghua asked, "Dad, where should we go next?" Ling Duoqingughed, "The next step is naturally to go to the Nineher Sect!" "Where is the Nineher Sect?" Ling Tianyun asked. Mo Yutang, who was at the side, hurriedly said: "Third Young Master, our Nineher Sect is also at the Nanli, but it''s only at the ce where the Nanli is close to the intermediate Yuan level. Right now, the distance between them was rather far. It''s a pity that we don''t have anything to do with Phoenix Mountain, otherwise we would be able to reach there in an instant. " Both sides had teleportation arrays. As long as they exchanged spatial coordinates, and both sides agreed, they would naturally be able to teleport. Of course, it was impossible now. He might have a chance in the future. Ling Duoqing said with a smile, "It''s alright, we can go there slowly. It''s all in time..." Just as he was speaking, a gust of spring wind blew towards him, gently blowing against his cheek. Ling Duoqing was shocked and didn''t say what he wanted to say. This wisp of spring wind blew on Ling Duoqing''s face and then dispersed. Ling Duoqing, who had been silent for a while, suddenly lightly said: "Let''s not go to Nineher Sect for now, let''s change our direction and go to Profound Wind Territory!" "Did something happen?" Zhao Mengruo asked hastily. Ling Duoqing said with a hint of coldness, "Go to Profound Wind Territory to kill a few people!" Chapter 698 After Feng Bing and the rest bid their farewells to Ling Duoqing, they hurried towards the Firmament Domain at full speed. He also really wanted to know what kind of huge change happened to his Firmament Domain and why he had to be punished into them. Moreover, he also wanted to see what kind of situation the country built by the son of the Infernal King would have. However, what he did not know was that the current Firmament Domain was alreadypletely silent. Everyone looked at the million Demon Army that hade from afar and almost everyone in the Firmament Domain had be silent. A million Demon Army, filled with fiendish demon aura, powerfully descended upon the Firmament Domain. If one were to say that there was still restraint in the other Domain, after the Firmament Domain, the demon race had alreadypletely let go. Everywhere they went, all living things turned into the demon n''s food, this kind of terrifying situation, quickly spread throughout the Firmament Domain. And in the direction that the Demon Army was heading, everyone was fleeing in all directions. They all wished they had a pair of wings and could escape from the sight of the Demon Army. However, within this million Demon Army, other than the flying demons, there were also demons with powerful realms. Under these circumstances, how could the others escape? Other than those who had the chance to escape, there was no other way. Along with the passing of the Demon Army, everything became barren, and no other living beings could be seen. As themander of Demon Army, Holy Son of Kun Peng acted as if he didn''t see anything and slowly advanced towards Boundless Sea. Beside him, there were many Monarch Stage cultivators clustered around, and there were even Imperial Stage greater demons within. This time, it was their Countless Demon Ridge that had spread outwards, and at the same time, it was also a test. Therefore, these Demon Army only caused great harm to the areas they passed through, as they did not have the entire poption to be engulfed. Because if Countless Demon Ridge really dared to do this, then in the next moment, they would probably force the other great powers to join forces in advance. Although the Monster race was powerful, if they managed to incite the otherrge powers to join hands, the Monster race would not be able to do much either. This is not in their interest. Therefore, under the "moderate" condition, the million Demon Army slowly advanced towards the Moon Country. As for the goal of the Spirit Demon Race, it had long ago been a ounced, and they hade specifically to exterminate the Moon Country. The ce where Demon Army entered was in the northwest direction, which was exactly at the border between Batian Guo and the Heaven''s Ascension Kingdom. One part of the Wu Iron Country was already taken over by Ling Yitian, and the other part was in a state of chaos due to the existence of the Rising Sky Nation. And right now, the area that the Monster race had entered covered just happened to be this ce. Of course, Batian''s territory and the territory of the Pi acle Sky State were also covered by the Demon Army. After losing the leadership of Wu Zhi Chao and his men, Light Holy Hall was already filled with hesitation. Now that they saw Demon Army entering, everyone immediately knew that there was no way to stay in the Firmament Domain anymore. Therefore, the people from the Light Holy Hall immediately gave up on the Pi acle Sky Kingdom and escaped. And for a nation without a backbone, its Homo n s were even worse off. At this time, Aotian Country and Soaring Dragon Empire were all looking towards the Moon Country, in the direction of the Demon Army as well. They were all worried, feeling very bad about the Monster race''s actions. Furthermore, they were also watching the reaction of the Moon Country and didn''t know how the Moon Country was going to react. Facing such a mighty Demon Army, there should not be anyone who could resist right? Then would Demon Army have to turn around and deal with him? When the Demon Army entered the Firmament Domain, Ling Yitian quickly received the news as well. Right now, there were many Monarch Stage cultivators who immediately reported back the moment they sensed the fiendish demon. Furthermore, Ling Yitian had also warned them that there would be a huge battle between them and the Monster race sooner orter. They were once Inhibition s of the Boundless Sea, but now that their Boundless Sea had been lifted, they could still kill and eat monsters in session. As such, Ling Yitian immediately knew that the Monster race had entered the Firmament Domain. Following that, Ling Yitian immediately responded and began to deploy his methods. However, Ling Yitian didn''t expect that the demon n army would be so brutal that it could devour all the lives along the way. "Get everyone to move aside!" Ling Yitian instructed, "Remove all the entrances on the way forward of the Demon Army and have them retreat. Nothing else mattered as long as he kept his men. Other than that, gather everyone else and prepare to face Demon Army. " "Your Majesty, since the demon race''s army has moved out and caused such a hugemotion, we must be careful." Chen Tingfang said to Ling Yitian, "ording to our research on the demon n, they definitely have experts with them. Furthermore, we must not lose. If we lose, we will all turn into the demon n''s food. " Ling Yitian said lightly: "We have experts too, don''t worry about experts. All we have to do is to defend against the demon army." The three brothers were still staying in the Boundless Sea. The three brothers were the three Monarch Stage servants and the three brothers were the stronger ones. In addition, six Monarch Stage s remained in the Firmament Domain. After that, in order to protect Ling Youshan, Baxue City s were sent three people, adding Luo Yun, there were quite a few experts in Moon Country now. What theycked was actually the power of the middle ranks. This was because the growth of a force required time. Moreover, Moon Country had only grown for a short period of time, so even though he had epted the background of the Baxue City, and even a portion of it, it was still far from enough. Ling Yitian was also worried about this. However, since the Demon Army had already arrived, they naturally had to face it. They had to unleash all of their strength and fight to the death with the opponent. Following Ling Yitian''s order, the road ahead of Demon Army was already empty. Ling Yitian himself, along with his experts and troops, faced off against the Demon Army. Before Demon Army stepped into the Boundless Sea, the two sides finally met. Holy Son of Kun Peng, apanied by countless other experts from the demon race, walked out from within the millions of Demon Army and lightly said, "Who''s on the opposite side,e out and speak!" Ling Yitian, apanied by many experts and family members, walked out and asked, "Who are you?" "I am the holy son of the Kun Peng n of the Monster race!" Holy Son of Kun Peng said lightly. "I am the Emperor of Moon Country, Ling Yitian!" Ling Yitian also reported his identity. Holy Son of Kun Peng raised his eyebrows and asked, "Are you the one that is going against my demon n?" "No matter who it is, as long as they dare to invade our country, they will be killed!" Ling Yitian said loudly. "Is that so? "Then the Monster race is here today." Holy Son of Kun Peng sneered. Ling Yitian said with a smile, "You are no different from the demons in front. You will end up the same way." Before Holy Son of Kun Peng could say anything, one of the Monarch Stage experts behind him immediately became angry, and snorted: "Young Lord, this kid ispletely speaking nonsense, why don''t you let me destroy him." "Sure!" Holy Son of Kun Peng nodded. They would have to fight sooner orter anyway, so it was a good opportunity to see what the other party was relying on. With permission, the Monarch Stage expert reached out and grabbed towards Ling Yitian, as if he didn''t see anyone with Moon Country as anything. The mane of his long arm was fully exposed, and he carried a strong demonic aura, as if he was determined to get it. Chapter 699 The idea of Countless Demon Ridge, was naturally to first eliminate the main person in Moon Country, and then let the others deal with them slowly. To them, this was not a war at all. An opponent that couldn''t withstand even a single blow was not someone from a great power. What kind of opponent was this? He quickly finished his meal. Many demon n members thought the same, but as soon as the Demon Lord made his move, another hand extended out from the direction of the Moon Country, unrestrainedly shing head on with the demon n. With a loud rumble, the Diremonster was sent flying backwards. This move stu ed all the other members of the Monster race. Compared to theprehension of magic andws, their demi-humans were more powerful in terms of physical strength. However, someone had defeated them on the strongest test of their demon n? Even if it was just a Diremonster at the Emperor''s Reserve Realm? "Who is it? "Get out here!" the demon asked angrily. He thought it would be a piece of cake, but now such a big change happened? As for the other greater demons of the demon race, they also looked over towards the Moon Country with rapt attention. They wanted to see who it was that was supporting the Moon Country. On Moon Country''s side, a Monarch Stage expert stood out, also at the same level as Imperial Power, and lightly said: "Sinceozi hase out, what do you think?" "People from the Baxue City?" The eyes of the Diremonster flickered. They only needed to look at the surging blood energy to guess which side it belonged to. "Profound Sky Sect!" The expert from Tian Family said indifferently. Holy Son of Kun Peng asked indifferently: "I was wondering why Moon Country had such big guts. So it was your Baxue City that supported it? When I heard that the original Wu Tie Guo had already entered the Moon Country, I thought that it was a rumor, but I didn''t think that it would actually be true. Your Baxue City has actually put on a good show in front of everyone, tricking everyone. I do not care about the matters of your Baxue City, but, whoever dares to kill my Spirit Demon Race, will be enemies with my Spirit Demon Race. " The greater demon that was attacking just now coldly looked at Tian Dong and said: "Even if your Baxue City is supporting you, your Moon Country must still be leveled today!" As he said that, one after another Monarch Stage greater demon stood out from Holy Son of Kun Peng''s side, each one was filled with fiendish demons! More than ten greater demons looked at the sky and said, "Since you are the descendants of the heavens, then we will give the heavens some face and you can leave. However, everyone else in the Moon Country remained. If you don''t know what''s good for you, then we don''t mind fighting your Baxue City in advance. " Tian Dong pursed his lips, and lightly said: "You guys came to me to ask these questions, and that means you found the wrong person. As for the matter of Moon Country, naturally, the decision will be left to His Majesty, the ruler of Moon Country. " Ling Yitian slightly nodded and said, "The world has spread the rumours that the demi-humans are powerful, and they are indeed sincere in not bullying me. For my Moon Country, so many demon n members have actuallye, and so many demons as well. However, you think that just because this little power wants to destroy my Moon Country, that''s just underestimating my Moon Country. Everyone, I shall leave the Monarch Stage at the other side to you guys. " Following Ling Yitian''s words, another Monarch Stage walked out. Although there were two fewer people, their strength and presence were not inferior to the demons. On the Demon''s side, their expressions immediately turned serious. A small Moon Country actually had so much Monarch Stage? It was impossible for all of them to be from the Baxue City, because those people from the Baxue City could not be hidden at all. Then who were these people? Both sides faced each other, their expressions grave. Both sides were watching the situation from the sidelines, causing the other powers to be scared silly. The faces of Light Holy Hall Remnants, Aotian Country and Soaring Dragon Empire all became ashen, and they also revealed a terrified expression. Since when did Moon Country have such powerful strength? They had more than ten Monarch Stage, so why would they need to fight with them? Any one of these Monarch Stage could exterminate their country countless of times, so how could they continue to fight? Fortunately, the demons hade, andpletely forced out the cards in the Moon Country. Otherwise, on the day of their battle, it would be toote. Right now, they were hoping that Moon Country and the demons would kill each other. That way, no one would be able to stop them anymore. However, hearing the following words from both sides, thest hope in their hearts was immediately extinguished. "Clean up the treasury, bring our people along, we are preparing to evacuate." Rising Heaven Nation, Aotian Country Nation, and Soaring Dragon Nation had all made such decisions. Because, they never would have thought that the origin of Moon Country was actually this great, and actually had the support of three great super forces behind it. Forget about the three nations, even if they said it was Countless Demon Ridge, their expressions became ugly. Only after these Monarch Stage revealed their identities did they realize that these Monarch Stage came from the Baxue City, Dao Pce, and Divine Talisman Sect. A small country actually had the support of three great powers behind it, and it just so happened to start a war with the demon race ?? All the demons couldn''t help but be somewhat more sensitive. Were they waiting for the Monster race''s reaction on purpose? Or was he deliberately provoking the demon race to send out troops? No one thought this way, because there had never been such a strange country with such a huge power backing it. In those countries with the support of great powers, who wouldn''t control a single Domain, or perhaps possess an immense strength in and of themselves? Thus, the strangeness of the Moon Country had already caused them to restrain their iparably arrogant auras. They were even a bit worried now. Had the other side already set up a trap for them toe? "Young Lord, be careful!" A great demon said to Holy Son of Kun Peng. "Young Lord, something''s not right. There''s another powerful expert around." A Diremonster reported back. This was because after he noticed that there was a problem with the Moon Country, a greater demon immediately used his soul remembrance to search for possible abnormalities, afraid that others would ambush him. However, when their soul consciousnesses spread out and sensed that there was still another expert remaining, they immediately grew even more serious. Holy Son of Kun Peng said with a dark expression, "Find the person around and see who he is." "There''s no need to look for him. He''s already here." Following the voice of the great demon, Miduoduo walked over with a cold and fiendish War Ghost, and said to the demon n: "Ie from Moon Country, and my Moon Country has some matters, so I have no choice but to help. I''m just a businessman. I don''t want to fight or kill. The person beside me is Senior Mi Hong from the War Ghost n, with Imperial Stage cultivation. If your demon n sends a senior with Imperial Stage to stand by and watch, then I will fulfill my obligation. Otherwise, I will have no choice but to invite Senior Mi Hong to join the battle. " Chapter 700 The arrival of the Miduoduo and Mi Hong caused the mood of the Countless Demon Ridge to be heavier. Who was this side? Moreover, it was even more abnormal for War Ghost, who had Imperial Stage following him. Could it be that there really was some huge secret within this Boundless Sea? Hearing Miduoduo''s words, another greater demon from the demon race stepped forward and asked Mi Hong: "I know the rules of your War Ghost n. If you help us out or if we ask you to stand aside and watch, what price would it cost?" Mi Hong lightly said: "I have already epted the Miduoduo''s deal, and am currently servicing him. I will not ept any other deal until this one is concluded. " In fact, he had received Ghost Ancestor''s order to follow beside Miduoduo to protect them. Before their departure, Ghost Ancestor revealed that the existence of Miduoduo was rted to the future of their War Ghost n. So, what''s the price that can bepared to War Ghost''s future? It was just that the secret within was too big, he would not directly say the contents, and would only im to be hired by the Miduoduo. The Diremonsterughed bitterly. "Fine, then I''ll apany you and watch from the side." This was because War Ghost from Imperial Stage was definitely not inferior to a greater demon from Imperial Stage. Even when facing other low level demons, War Ghost will disy even more terrifying battle prowess. Therefore, apanying War Ghost could be considered the best choice. Furthermore, War Ghost kept his word and kept his word, so he didn''t have any other worries. At this time, the rest of the Monster race members asked Holy Son of Kun Peng, "Young Lord, what should we do?" Because Moon Country are too abnormal, wave after wave of forces appearing, what does that mean? Holy Son of Kun Peng said coldly, "We must fight this battle! No matter who we face, we have to fight. For the first time in tens of thousands of years, we demi-humans have publicly dered that we will absolutely not retreat like this. Moreover, we were already prepared to go on a campaign in this era. What happened to the few powers? No matter how many powers there were, they would still fight! It''s just beyond our expectations, there''s no need to get into a mess. " A greater demon of the fox race nodded and said, "I also agree with Young Lord! Furthermore, although our Moon Country is strange, it is precisely because our Moon Country is strange that we have to use our Moon Country''s trump cards. Even if I have to give up on a million of my children, I have to reveal my trump cards in my Moon Country. To open the cards in the Moon Country sooner, we should prepare a response, that is the best choice. As for the millions of demi-humans, haha, what is there to worry about for us demi-humans? It won''t be long before we have more children. As long as the battle starts, the blood and flesh of our Homo n s will be enough for us to give birth to even more children. " The others pondered for a moment before slowly nodding their heads. Since the fox race had already said so, they also felt that it was reasonable. One had to know, the foxes were known for their craftiness, and their brains were more nimble than theirs. Moreover, these million demons still had no way of harming their bones. It would take at most a few hundred years to nurture them. And a few hundred years, to a demon n with a long history, was nothing at all. Having united his will, Holy Son of Kun Peng lightly said to Ling Yitian: "I never thought that your Moon Country still has so many powers supporting it, but, no matter how many powers supporting it, it''s useless. Today, your Moon Country will definitely be extinguished. When you killed us demi-humans, you were already destined for this day. But, I can give you guys a chance, as long as you hand over the person who killed my demon n and then hand over the person who ate my demon n before, then publicly apologize to us, andpensate us for our losses, we can withdraw our troops. " In reality, without a result, it was impossible to retreat. Even if Ling Yitian agreed, they would definitely offer an indemnity that was irredeemable. On the other hand, Ling Yitian never thought of agreeing to Holy Son of Kun Peng''s conditions. Who are those who eat demons? Who were the people that killed the demons? How could he agree? Furthermore, if he really agrees, then how could Human King continue acting like this? However, he really didn''t want to fight in this war against the Monster race. If they fought now, then the development of Moon Country would be a waste. Moreover, they would soon face the existence of other nations. However, everything was already in front of him. He had no choice but to fight this war! "Don''t waste time speaking, let''s face it." Ling Yitian said lightly. War Ghost and Mi Du were able to hold back a Imperial Stage greater demon. On his side, he still had two Divine Talisman Sect''s imperial guards, and three Monarch Stage''s experts with outstanding fighting capabilities. The only trouble was, although Moon Country received millions of troops from Batian Guo and Zijin Country, those armies had basically never fought before. Although there was the existence of the Battle Array, it was hard to estimate its true strength. The only thing he could rely on was Ling Wanjun''s Dragon Army. At this time, even after all these years of training, his Dragon Army was still a hundred thousand. However, the Dragon Army of these hundred thousand people, each of them had grown to a terrifying realm, and with Ling Wanjun''s Iron-Blood Battle g, they would definitely disy a terrifying strength. As for the others, they would have to fight on their own. Just as Ling Yitian was about to head back to prepare for the war, the fox n greater demon hurriedly transmitted his voice to Holy Son of Kun Peng, exining the situation. Therefore, Holy Son of Kun Peng immediately said: "Don''t go yet!" "What else is there to say?" Ling Yitian asked. Holy Son of Kun Pengughed and said: "To be honest, the existence of your Moon Country experts has exceeded my estimation. I originally thought that a Monarch Stage senior would be able to take down all of you. Right now, both our Monarch Stage are about the same. How about we just forbid both our Monarch Stage from entering thepetition? You probably don''t know, if a war really happened with Monarch Stage, although a small number of people would be fine, arge number of people would die. Also, I can tell you clearly that if there is a big battle with the Monarch Stage, the entire Firmament Domain will be reduced to ruins. This is your territory, don''t you think about your future existence? " Ling Yitian became silent. If Monarch Stage did not participate in the battle, then the situation of Moon Country would be even more disadvantageous. This was because among the demons on the other side, there was a powerful existence that was not at the level of Qingming Tian and Dongxuan Heaven. If such a person were to participate, it would be very disadvantageous. However, Holy Son of Kun Peng''s words made a lot of sense. If the Monarch Stage war really started, other people might be fine, but those ordinary people and armies, would all probably die. After all, the people from the Monarch Stage could not protect them at all. Holy Son of Kun Peng didn''t know that he didn''t care about the death of the demon n. However, he, Human King, did not want such a thing to happen. Therefore, he could only agree to Holy Son of Kun Peng''s request and lightly said: "Agree, Monarch Stage is not allowed to participate." Chapter 701 Everyone in the Boundless Sea, how could those greater demons whose cultivations could be concealed from the Countless Demon Ridge? When the fox race greater demon discovered this situation, he immediately told the result to Holy Son of Kun Peng. Following that, Holy Son of Kun Peng suggested that Monarch Stage did not participate in the battle. Holy Son of Kun Peng also did not expect Ling Yitian to agree. "If the Moon Country was coordinated with those Monarch Stage, perhaps they could still resist, but now ??" Holy Son of Kun Peng said with some disdain, "Since that''s the case, then everything is ready. Prepare to attack." The fox demon said with a voice transmission, "Young Lord, I''m afraid it''s better to test him first!" He only mentioned that Holy Son of Kun Peng should be able to understand something. Although he had Monarch Stage, his position in the entire demon n was not as noble as Holy Son of Kun Peng. They were Demon Ancestor''s direct descendant, and they, the foxes, had received news that Holy Son of Kun Peng had an even more shocking background. Therefore, he was very careful when facing Holy Son of Kun Peng. Holy Son of Kun Peng nodded to himself. He turned his head and said to a person beside him, "Let your Rhinoceros n fight the first battle!" The Giant Rhinoceros race possessed extremely powerful strength. Their skin was thick and their flesh was thick. Their defensive strength was even more frightening. More importantly, the Rhinoceros n also practiced the Earth Laws. Thus, when they were enveloped by the Earth Laws, it was as if they were fighting with divine weapons. Moreover, the Giant Rhinoceros race was extremely powerful. If the Giant Rhinoceros touched them, even if they didn''t die, they would still be crippled. To break through the body of the Rhinoceros n, one had to first remove the Earth Laws from the body of the Rhinoceros n before they could attack the body of the Rhinoceros n. However, in order to break through the Earth Laws, one had to at least surpass a single level of cultivation. Although there were only a thousand plus huge rhinos in front of them, they could resist tens of thousands of ordinary demon beasts if they all joined hands. It was also because the Giant Rhinoceros n was so unique that Holy Son of Kun Peng sent the Giant Rhinoceros n to take the lead, preparing to take the lead in Moon Country. Hearing Holy Son of Kun Peng''s instructions, the leader of the Colossal Rhinoceros n gri ed andughed: "As long as there is no Monarch Stage participating, our Colossal Rhinoceros n will definitely show them our Homo n. Son, it''s time to bring glory to our Rhinoceros n. We must show Young Lord the abilities of our Rhinoceros n. "Go ahead, crush those bastards." Apanied by a loud rumbling sound, over a thousand huge rhinoceroses with roiling fiendish demons, shook the ground and fiercely rushed towards the people from Moon Country. When Holy Son of Kun Peng was preparing for battle, Ling Yitian had also returned to the formation of the Moon Country, and told the others: "In this battle, Monarch Stage still only needs to look at the opposing Monarch Stage, so there''s no need to participate in other matches. As for what happens when we ept the challenge, everyone will be extremely careful and have to win this battle. " Even if the Monster race lost, they would still have a way out, because this was only a portion of the group. And if he lost in Moon Country, there would be no retreat. Therefore, people of the Moon Country, without Ling Yitian saying anything, had already prepared a deathmatch. At this time, everyone was preparing for the demon race''s assault. At this moment, seeing more than a thousand huge rhinoceroses charging towards the Moon Country, looking at the aura which seemed to be able to shake the world, everyone frowned. With such a violent momentum, what could he use to block it? A normal army would not be able to withstand this kind of berserk attack, even if it was Battle Array, it would be useless. As for using experts to block it, the many experts from the other demon n were eyeing it covetously. When the Rhinoceros race charged forward, Yue Changfeng told Ling Yitian about the characteristics of the n. Ling Yitian was also considering who he should send to block it. At this time, a general stood forward and said, "Your Majesty, with this humble subject leading a huge army of 100,000, we should be able to block it." Ling Yitian gave a deep nce at Demon Army across them, and lightly said: "It''s only a thousand plus giant rhinos, and you''re sending out a huge army of a hundred thousand? Didn''t their demon n say to eat humans? Let them see, our Moon Country also has a powerful man-eating demon king. "Gao Yu, you will take on this first formation. Gao Yu gri ed and said, "His Majesty understands me. Looking at their ''fat'' bodies, I feel very hungry." He gri ed, but it sent a chill down the spines of the others around him. That mouth had devoured countless lives. Although this person looked like a human, he was actually a humanoid Giant Demon! At this time, Gao Yu had already reached the Common-quiting Heaven. For Gao Yu''s breakthrough, everything was so natural. As long as he was given something to eat, he would not face any bottlenecks. Of course, the higher his breakthrough level, the more powerful he would have to be to eat it. Gao Yu was the person who broke through the fastest among everyone in Moon Country. However, what gave Ling Yitian a headache was that the materials needed for Gao Yu to break through were too much. Of course, with the million demons on the other side, there shouldn''t be a problem today. Originally, it should have been a crucial moment for him to use a killing weapon like Gao Yu. However, seeing that the opponent was showing such a violent attitude, Ling Yitian had no choice but to kill the opponent''s spirit and raise his morale. Otherwise, how were they going to fight the ones following him? Seeing that a cultivator with Common-quiting Heaven had appeared, everyone on the side of the demon n was stu ed. What was going on? All one thousand rhinos were in the Heavenly Realm. Forget about Common-quiting Heaven, even if it was Transcendence, there were still a few in the giant rhinoceros. Why would such a violent army send a single person to fend against it? This situation made Holy Son of Kun Peng frown. He had no idea what Ling Yitian was doing. While everyone was watching attentively, the figure of the person in front of them suddenly changed. His body began to grow dark scales, and then he became tall and big. He was clearly a person, but he was at least twenty to thirty feet tall. In her eyes, there was only greed and thirst for food. And at this time, the people on the other side of the Moon Country couldn''t help but hold their breaths, because the vicious name of the man-eating demon king was going to spread. As expected, Gao Yu looked at the charging rhino and bellowed: "Little fat cows, quick, shut your mouth!" With a furious roar, his mouth opened. His mouth was really small, only two or three feet wide, but it looked like a ck hole. An iparably violent suction force came from his mouth. The huge rhinos that were charging at him could not stop themselves from moving. Besides, what was going on in front of him was such a huge attraction? Therefore ?? More than a thousand rhinos lined up and rushed towards that mouth. The closer they got to their mouths, the smaller the rhinos became. After that, none of the rhinos could struggle anymore as they went into Gao Yu''s mouth. Regardless of whether it was Moon Country, or the Countless Demon Ridge, they could not help but emit a sound of inhaling cold air. At this time, with a muffled "boom" sound, Gao Yu''s hair and beard fluttered as he fell to the ground. Chapter 702 The people from the Countless Demon Ridge were all thoroughly shocked. They never thought that there would still be such a terrifying thing in the world of Moon Country. That was more than a thousand rhinos than a thousand cows. Even if there were more than a thousand cows, how could one man eat them? Furthermore, how did this Common-quiting Heaven boy manage to swallow the giant rhinoceros from the Saint Xian Tian? Don''t even mention the saint sky, how could so many extraordinary, Common-quiting Heaven, and Common Heaven not know about escaping? What the Countless Demon Ridge did not know was that it was not that the demon race did not want to escape, but that there was simply no way to escape. The giant rhinoceros'' attack was not enough. When Gao Yu opened his mouth, they realized that they were trapped in a strange attraction field. This strong attraction made it very difficult for them to escape. Moreover, how could the impact of those rhinos stop? However, seeing Gao Yu who had fallen to the ground, many people from Countless Demon Ridge revealed a relieved expression. Did he really think that the Monster race was that delicious? Dead now? Those were over a thousand huge rhinos. Although they had been eaten by a weird ability, it wasn''t difficult for them to swell and burst your stomach. However, in the next moment, they were once again stu ed. "Your Majesty, I''m eating too much. I can''t move anymore. Help me!" Gao Yu shouted. Ling Yitian was a bit speechless. He said to the Green Sky expert beside him, "Bring him back!" Luckily, there was an upper limit to the devouring process. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to raise this glutton. Qingming quickly brought Gao Yu back. Although this glutton was scary, he was still in the hands of his own men. There was nothing to fear but to scare the enemies. At this time, Gao Yuid at Ling Yitian''s feet and said to him, "Your Majesty, I can''t move anymore. It''s up to you guys now. I''ll sleep for a while and digest these little fat cows. " Ling Yitian nodded and said, "Just digest it!" As long as this guy was full, he would bezy to move. He was already familiar with Gao Yu''s style. At the same time, inside Gao Yu''s body, a massive furnace created by the Heaven Swallowing Demonic Art was crushing the giant rhinoceroses one by one. It then slowly turned into strands of refined Qi that infinitely strengthened Gao Yu''s body and also strengthened Hong Ding. Thew contained within those rhinoceroses was also drawn out by the Heaven Swallowing Demonic Art and added into Gao Yu''s body. With this kind of situation, it was no wonder that Gao Yu could break through without even trying to figure out the rules. By the time he finished digesting the one thousand rhinos, Gao Yu''s cultivation would continue to increase. At this moment, Holy Son of Kun Peng squinted his eyes and looked at Ling Yitian, saying lightly, "It is a good fortune for His Majesty Yitian to have obtained a Heaven-devouring Beast. No wonder he could achieve the fame of Moon Country." Ling Yitian smiled and said, "As a King, we should be inclusive and attract people from all directions." Holy Son of Kun Peng said indifferently: "Then does His Majesty Yitian know that when the Heaven-devouring Beast is hungry, it eats everything. Right now, he was still rtively weak, and as he grew stronger, the energy he could absorb would grow. At that time, all of you will probably be Heaven-devouring Beast''s food. " "You don''t have to mess up my morale. Even if Gao Yu was hungry and anxious, he wouldn''t eat his own people." "In fact, Gao Yu will only listen to my orders and eat my enemies. To be my enemy, that giant rhinoceros just now was its fate. " Holy Son of Kun Peng wanted to mess up his morale, and Ling Yitian also needed to stabilize his morale. Otherwise, the morale that Gao Yu had just raised would have instantly copsed. Of course, Ling Yitian was not wrong, Gao Yu was not a Heaven-devouring Beast, nor was he the descendant of a Heaven-devouring Beast, he was cultivating the Heaven Swallowing Demonic Art. Because of Holy Son of Kun Peng''s words, the armies on the side of the Moon Country caused a reaction. However, with Ling Yitian''s words, everyone settled down. Indeed, many people had seen how hungry and anxious Gao Yu looked. If Gao Yu became hungry, he would only ask Ling Yitian for food. Once, the food Ling Yitian found was not enough to eat. This guypletely ignored his image and hugged Ling Yitian''s leg, not letting Ling Yitian leave. In this situation, they didn''t eat one of their own, did they? No matter how terrifying the Giant Demons were, as long as they were on the same side as Lin Ming, what was there to be afraid of? The one who should be afraid should be the other party. At this moment, some of the members of the Monster race had indeed revealed expressions of fear. Although they often ate people, who would want to be eaten by someone? In reality, it was not only the demons who were afraid, even the Aotian Country, Soaring Dragon Country, and the Rising Sky Kingdom''s people who were quietly watching felt a chill in their hearts. If this Common-quiting Heaven could swallow so many people of such a high realm, then wouldn''t it be a little bit more powerful ?? This further intensified the desire of the three nations to withdraw their Firmament Domain. Holy Son of Kun Peng snorted and said to the rest of the demon race: "The Heaven-devouring Beast will only awaken after sleeping for a long time after devouring once. So, what do you guys have to be afraid of? Moreover, this Heaven-devouring Beast can also be considered a part of our Spirit Demon Race. As long as we take down the Moon Country, we will get a Heaven-devouring Beast, then what are you afraid of? The entire army will attack, kill them all, and then snatch the Heaven-devouring Beast back. Rest assured, Heaven-devouring Beast s who have already eaten their fill are in a slumbering state. " He was already very surprised that a Heaven-devouring Beast had been discovered. He could not test the waters any further. Otherwise, the morale of the demon n members would drop further and further. Therefore, he might as well take advantage of the fact that he still had some morale and quickly crush him to snatch the Heaven-devouring Beast back. And after hearing Holy Son of Kun Peng''s orders, and hearing that the Heaven-devouring Beast was asleep, what was there to be afraid of? Thus, all the demons separated into their own armies, and rushed towards the Moon Country. Seeing this, Ling Yitian purposely raised his voice and said: "Gao Yu, get up and eat some more! Go back to sleep after eating, and you''ll have to wait a long time for an opportunity toe. " Under Ling Yitian''s instructions, a Qingming Master purposely helped Gao Yu up and woke him up. When Gao Yu woke up, the demons charging towards him immediately stopped. This ?? Didn''t he fall asleep? In reality, Gao Yu really couldn''t eat anymore. When Holy Son of Kun Peng saw this, he nearly got so angry that his nose went crooked. The Heaven-devouring Beast had swallowed so much energy, how could it not fall asleep? What were these trash afraid of? As for Ling Yitian, after using Gao Yu to scare the group of demons, he immediately said to Luo Chao, "Let''s do it!" After receiving the orders, Luo Chao immediately retrieved the paintings that he had already painted from the Space Ring and opened them one by one. All sorts of strange phenomena happened, and they separated the two armies. Mountains after mountains, rivers,va, earth fire ?? All sorts of strange phenomena appeared in the middle of the battlefield. At the same time, Su Lin''s Diagram Array also fell into a phenomenon. All sorts of killing formationsbined with Luo Chao''s painting turned the scene in front of them into a heaven-defying danger. After that, Lu Hong joined in and fused the poison into his body. This was the result of the Moon Country Military Research Institute. Ling Yitian could only hope that this Tian Ji Pole would be able to kill more demons and weaken the power of the Demon Army as much as possible. Chapter 703 Seeing that Gao Yu had indeed fallen asleep, Demon Army finally rxed. Following Holy Son of Kun Peng''s order, they started their second charge. As for that natural danger, they had nothing to be afraid of. Even though they looked weird, their cultivation bases were very high. Furthermore, there was the cooperation of various races. With all the demi-humans acting together, there really was nothing to be afraid of. Facing the entire attack of Demon Army, Ling Yitian said to the others: "Get ready, once they are worn down by this defense, we will have a tough battle." All the armies formed a Battle Array, waiting for the appearance of the Spirit Demon Race. At this moment, Cao Muxuan said to Ling Yitian with a smile, "While they are still attacking this area, I will take care of a part of them." Ling Yitian asked worriedly: "Aunt Xuan, you must be careful. If you kill too many people, there will be problems." Cao Muxuanughed, "Your father gave me some merciful holy waterst time. I have washed away my past sins. As for now, I''ll just kill a portion of them. If anything goes wrong, I won''t do anything anymore. "Don''t worry, I have the merciful holy water and the fire lotus. Even if something were to happen to me, it wouldn''t cause any problems." "Then be careful!" Ling Yitian said. Cao Muxuan nodded, after that she walked towards Demon Army with the Bloodthirsty Demon Lotus in hand. Seeing another woman walk out, Holy Son of Kun Peng couldn''t help but frown. Just now, a Heaven-devouring Beast appeared, what was the situation with this woman? At this moment, Cao Muxuan broke away from the crowd and immediately took out the Karmic Lotus Altar and the Sky Falling Umbre. The appearance of the two treasures immediately caused many people to be envious. Even the greater demons of the demon race were eager to give it a try. However, there were Monarch Stage on both sides and those demons with Monarch Stage did not dare to act rashly. Although treasures were important, Holy Son of Kun Peng''s face was also very important. At this moment, Holy Son of Kun Peng saw the Karmic Lotus Altar and revealed an expression of desire. He sent a sound transmission to the group of demonmanders charging at him, "snatch that woman and the lotus seat for me. Whoever snatches the lotus seat, I grant him permission to join our Kun Peng n and also reward him for cultivating our Kun Peng n''s cultivation technique." Although he didn''t know why a woman with Common-quiting Heaven would dare to appear on the Lotus Bowl, once she did, he would snatch her away. The group of demons that were breaking through the killing array, upon Holy Son of Kun Peng''s order, immediately charged towards Cao Muxuan. At this time, Cao Muxuanughed coldly, and a drop of blood fell on the Bloodthirsty Demon Lotus''s seed. In order to ensure the might of the Bloodthirsty Demon Lotus, she had even gone to find Tian Dong for Emperor blood. As soon as the drop of blood fell, countless colorful flowers bloomed around Cao Muxuan. These somewhat illusory flowers rapidly spread out from Cao Muxuan''s surroundings. Everyone turned pale with fright when they saw this scene. Anyone who recognized the Bloodthirsty Demon Lotus cried out in shock. Even Holy Son of Kun Peng shouted in anger: "Do all of you want to perish together?" Even the demon n''s Monarch Stage were questioning Ling Yitian''s side. This was because Bloodthirsty Demon Lotus could not be controlled, it was something even more terrifying than Heaven-devouring Beast. The more blood one devoured, the faster one would grow. Naturally, the final result would be more and more powerful. There were at least tens of thousands of people in front of him, and by the time the Bloodthirsty Demon Lotus finished devouring all of them, it would be the biggest monster in the world. This was notparable to Darknorth, where there were many other savage beasts that could restrain Bloodthirsty Demon Lotus. Of course, with so many Monarch Stage present, if everyone were to take action, the Bloodthirsty Demon Lotus would not be able to expand either. However, before the battle, it was agreed that both sides'' Monarch Stage would not interfere. Ling Yitian lightly said to Holy Son of Kun Peng: "You think I will perish together with you? Didn''t you say that the Heaven-devouring Beast ate their own people? As for Bloodthirsty Demon Lotus s, we too would not harm them. " At this time, the Bloodthirsty Demon Lotus had already bloomed on the battlefield. The first to die were naturally those demons of the Common Heaven rank. This was because the Bloodthirsty Demon Lotus had already reached the strength of a transcendent. Let alone Common Heaven, even Common-quiting Heaven would not be able to sustain him for long. Only those above the sage realm had the ability to help others to resist when a transcendent genius could. For a moment, the millions of demons were in chaos, defending against the Bloodthirsty Demon Lotus. In just a few moments, tens of thousands of Spirit Demon beings were killed by the Bloodthirsty Demon Lotus, and the Bloodthirsty Demon Lotus became even crazier. However, the sky had already darkened, and it seemed as if divine retribution was about to descend. Holy Son of Kun Peng sneered: "Your Moon Country has already angered the heavens. It looks like the heavens don''t want your Moon Country to live. Although Bloodthirsty Demon Lotus s are tyra ical, your Moon Country is immediately cursed by the heavens. I actually want to see what you use to resist it. " Ling Yitian looked at Cao Muxuan worriedly. He was worried that Cao Muxuan could not stop her attacks. As a matter of fact, Cao Muxuan knew that she couldn''t continue killing when the warning sign started to appear. There was so much sin in her that she had to stop. "Withdraw!" Cao Muxuan let out a faint snort and started to practice her I ate Yi Mu Spirit Refining Technique. All of the Bloodthirsty Demon Lotus withered and countless of I ate Yi Mu''s spirit energy gathered towards Cao Muxuan. Although the Bloodthirsty Demon Lotus had already been epted, the Demon Army was still unsettled. It was like experiencing a great terror, especially the feeling of the Bloodthirsty Demon Lotus taking root in their bodies, which made everyone even more afraid. However, Holy Son of Kun Peng''s eyes were flickering. He secretly transmitted to all the demon n leaders: "We must capture that woman and that Heaven-devouring Beast." He even sent a sound transmission to the other Monarch Stage greater demons: "Seniors, look out for the right moment and capture Heaven-devouring Beast and that woman." All of his Monarch Stage were pondering, because the method that this woman used to control Bloodthirsty Demon Lotus was simply too important. If they had this kind of spell, they would be invincible. As for Heaven-devouring Beast s, they were invincible. Therefore, if such an item were in the hands of a demon, why would they worry about not obtaining it? Of course, Holy Son of Kun Peng was also a bit confused. Why would a mere Moon Country have so many unique things? However, there was no chance for that now. Because Cao Muxuan had returned to the original formation while sitting on the Lotus. "Aunt Xuan, are you alright?" Ling Yitian looked at the ck cloud in the sky and asked worriedly. Ling Feier and Mi Lai also hurriedly said, "Hurry up and wash away your sins. Otherwise, you''ll really fall from the sky." Cao Muxuan smiled and said, "It''s fine. On the Lotus Altar, the Karmic Lotus Altar can block part of it." Even though she said this, she still took out the Holy Water of Mercy and began to wash the sins on her body. As for the ck cloud in the sky, as Cao Muxuan''s sins were gradually decreasing, it was finally withdrawn. However, the appearance of the merciful holy water gave the greater demons of the demon race an additional reason to capture Cao Muxuan. Chapter 704 After experiencing the wanton plundering of the man-eating demon king and Bloodthirsty Demon Lotus, the aura of the demon race was no longer as strong as it had been before. Only then did they realize that there was actually something even stronger than them that could eat people. It was even the kind that could eat people without blinking an eye. But why was there such a terrifying thing? They no longer had that much confidence in clearing out Moon Country this time. Compared to Demon Army, the morale of Moon Country naturally rose sharply. It''s rumored that the demon race is very scary, f * ck, so our Moon Country is actually the scariest. It was fine if it was just an Ogre King, but now a woman with a Bloodthirsty Demon Lotus had appeared. To be able to control such a savage thing,pared to such a savage thing, the Monster race was simply child''s y. So, what was there to be afraid of? When everyone thought this way, the people from Moon Country immediately surged with fighting spirit. Everyone was rubbing their hands together, waiting for the battle to start. And at this time, although the spirit of the demon race was low, under the lead of the variousmanders, they still broke through the killing array set up by Luo Chao, Su Lin, and Lu Hong, and rushed towards the main Moon Country formation. When Lu Hong saw this situation, the poisonw, along with the formless poison, started to spread towards the demon race. A man with vertical pupils beside Holy Son of Kun Peng snorted coldly the moment he saw Lu Hong''s move. He leaped in front of Lu Hong to block his attack, cutting off Lu Hong''s poison. After that, the man waved his hand and a dark green poison wrapped around Lu Hong''s body. Lu Hong immediately fell to the ground, his entire body trembling. "Hehe, ying with the venomous snakes like us is simply overestimating yourself!" The man sneered and then jumped back to Holy Son of Kun Peng''s side. Ling Yitian quickly ordered his men to bring Lu Hong back, but Chen Tingfang quickly said, "Wait! Your Majesty, that is the Azure Skysnake Venom of the Undying Snakes. There is no cure for it, and Lu Hong is already doomed. Furthermore, those who were poisoned by the Heavenly Jade Poison would continue to spread after death, bringing them back with them in fear of harming their own people. Now, even the demi-humans do not dare to touch Lu Hong. " Ling Yitian lightly said, "Save him!" Azure Sky Poison? Hehe, Lu Hong is one of my father''s earliest students ?? " The earliest batch of students in Holy Academy had all received guidance from Ling Duoqing personally, and Lu Hong had even received a secret manual taught by Ling Duoqing. Others might not know it, but Ling Yitian was very clear about it. He didn''t know what the Sky Jade Poison was, but he believed in his father''s judgement and ability. Lu Hong definitely wouldn''t be so easily killed by it. Thus, he hurriedly sent people to save Lu Hong. As for the demons, they circled around Lu Hong when they saw him and didn''t touch him at all. Seeing Ling Yitian save someone, the demon n did not stop him at all. At this moment, Lu Hong had already fainted. His entire body was a dark green color, and he looked extremely strange. However, Lu Hong did not die. Chen Tingfang reminded Ling Yitian. Seeing that Ling Yitian was still saving others, she felt a little helpless. However, she was very scared, afraid that Lu Hong would infect herter. At this time, without Lu Hong to stop them, the rest of the Moon Country had no way to stop them for the time being. As a painter, Luo Chao''s cultivation wasn''t good enough, and he didn''t have a deep understanding of the realm of drawing. It would be too difficult for him to create a painting on the spot and disy the power that could stop the demi-humans. It was the same for Su Lin. She didn''t have a deep understanding of array formations, so there was nothing she could do about this situation. Now, it was time for the two sides to engage in a battle of attrition. When the demons were about to destroy the barrier, Ling Wanjun had already started moving. A hundred thousand Dragon Army condensed into the shape of a huge dragon, silently staying at the side. As for the strength of this colossal dragon, with a hundred thousand Dragon Army gathered, it had already reached the strength of Holy Heaven. However, this "huge dragon" was a little strange. It had a cold and sinister aura, making it look like a demonic dragon. This was the aftereffect of constantly devouring the demon n''s flesh and blood. Inside the giant dragon, Ling Wanjun held the Moon Country''s Imperial Jade Seal in his hand. He extracted the strands of the True Dragon Emperor''s Qi from the Imperial Jade Seal. However, he did not absorb the True Dragon Emperor''s Qi to cultivate. Instead, he used the True Dragon Emperor''s Qi to follow a certain rule and spread it towards the Dragon Army. Strands of True Dragon Emperor''s Qi, gradually had a strange effect on the Dragon Army. It was originally a Battle Array formed by everyone here, but when the Emperor''s Qi spread out, this huge dragon seemed to have turned into a divine dragon with flesh and blood. On the other hand, everyone in the Divine Dragon Battle Array seemed to have be cells of a divine dragon. Therefore, not only did this Divine Dragon Battle Array possess the strength of a divine dragon, it also possessed the strength andws of a divine dragon. When the Spirit Demon Race crossed over to stop them and pounced towards Moon Country, Ling Wanjun lightly shouted: "Divine Dragon rises from the Abyss!" Dragon Army rose into the air, and his body had already bepletely dragon scales, and he had truly be a dragon body. At the same time, Ling Wanjun waved the Iron Blood Ba er, and one by one,ws emerged from the dragon''s body, while the divine dragon''s strength became more and more terrifying. In the end, it reached thete stage of Dongxuan Heaven. The divine dragon soared, unstoppable and rampaged through the Demon Army. However, they were quickly surrounded by one Dao Profound Heaven and two Dongxuan Heaven demons. After that, Ling Leyun led the three thousand members of the Ling Family Army to fight. The strength of the Ling Family Army which had fused into the form of a monster had already reached the Holy Heaven. Combined with the powers of the three Battle Array s, Hidden Mountains, Soaring Sky and Wandering Dragon, they killed the demon race''s experts in secret. However, they were soon surrounded by a few experts. This million Demon Army was divided into many different races. And within each race, there were many experts. This million Demon Army, normal Demon Army were terrifying, but what was even more terrifying were the experts inside. In order to resist such experts, the countless armies of Moon Country were slowly sent out. The sleeping Gao Yu, the unconscious Lu Hong, and the recuperating Cao Muxuan were all useless now. Seeing that Ling Yitian no longer had much strength left, the greater demon from the demon race realized that the opportunity they had been waiting for finally came. A greater demon from Imperial Stage immediately took action, grabbing towards Cao Muxuan and Gao Yu. "How dare you!" Yue Changfeng roared as he hurriedly blocked that great Demon Emperor''s path. But immediately, other Diremonsters joined in as well. When one Monarch Stage after another broke through their agreement to take action, the Imperial War began. In the entire Boundless Sea, everyone discovered an extremely strange scene. It was as if the sky was split into countless different regions, and within each region, there was another world. Holy Son of Kun Peng looked at Ling Yitian, his eyes twinkling. He was considering whether he should take this opportunity to use the Kun Peng''s extreme speed to kill Ling Yitian and bring the "Heaven-devouring Beast" and that strange woman away from Ling Yitian''s side. Ling Yitian was also considering if he should use his Heavenly Heart Stone. If he used it, it might not be as simple as facing off against the Monster race. Everyone was hesitating, because if they did not quickly finish the battle, then the end result of today''s stu ing battle would be a mutual destruction, with heavy casualties on both sides. As if she saw through Ling Yitian''s problem, Mi Lai said softly, "Let me do it next!" Chapter 705 The difficulties of Moon Country were all obvious at a nce. The low-level warriors were not bad, but there were too few sages and above. In actuality, the Moon Country had received quite a few experts above the Saint realm from Wu Steel Country and the Zijin Country. In addition to thest time when the Boundless Sea was broken, many people rushed into the Boundless Sea to mine secret. After the two sides reached an agreement, a portion of them joined the Moon Country. Therefore, there were quite a few experts of the sage realm and above. But that depended on who he waspeting with. Compared to the other empires, naturally, it was more than enough. However,pared to a force like Countless Demon Ridge, there was naturally a huge gap. At this moment, the people standing beside Ling Yitian were all very anxious. Yue Qingcheng didn''t know what to do. She was too far away from the Divine Talisman Sect to ask for help. Ling Youshan''s own blood had not recovered yet, so he was helpless. There was no need to even mention Ling Feier, even if she revealed her Heaven-suppressing Seal, she could only suppress the strength of a transcendent. As for Mi Lai herself, she was also in the same situation. Mi Lai hadn''t evenpletelyprehended the Four Seasons Deity Technique, let alone any other help she could provide. At this time, the Heavenly Order Paper on Mi Lai''s body flew out. Women in Painting had aplicated expression on her face as she said, "Let me do it!" Mi Lai was immediately overjoyed. "Sister, you have a way?" She naturally knew that Women in Painting was not a simple person, but, there was a million demon n on her side, and more than a dozen Monarch Stage s. Women in Painting said lightly, "Let them stop. There''s no need to fight anymore." Mi Lai immediately passed the message to Ling Yitian, hinting for Women in Painting to make her move. Ling Yitian told the others to stop. Ling Yitian could only bitterly smile. They had already started fighting and were fighting everywhere. How could they stop? Mi Lai could only smile wryly and ask Women in Painting, "Sister, what should we do?" Women in Painting lightly said, "It''s fine. They will naturally stop itter." In the future, you have to live a happy life. In the future, everything you do has nothing to do with me. " Mi Lai was about to say something when she saw Women in Painting, who seemed to havee from a distant time and space, rapidly approaching them. Inside the Heavenly Order Paper, Women in Painting''s figure became more and more real as she walked towards'' now ''. She wore an emerald green dress that fluttered in the wind. In the blink of an eye, Women in Painting had walked all the way to "now". Along with the hem of her dress, she floated out from the Heavenly Order Paper and the Heavenly Order Paper then broke into pieces. Then, the woman went from "past" to "present". However, although Women in Painting had reached the "now" stage, she didn''t have the slightest bit of aura on her, as if she was an ordinary person. After that, the woman nced at Ling Feier, and the Heaven-suppressing Seal on her body suddenly became many times stronger. There was also the Universe Tripod, which was actually branded with some thunder cloud patterns. After which, the woman started walking towards the demon n. As the woman moved, everyone immediately found that the world had returned to its former glory, as if Women in Painting''s dress had dyed the world. As Women in Painting slowly walked towards the million Demon Army, a faintly discernable singing voice resounded in everyone''s heart: "In the first month of spring, the gongs and drums rang, every household was happy, everyone was happy in the new spring, and Ni y was busy with her makeup. In February, spring arrived. The leaves were green, the grass was yellow, the wind blew green willow branches, the rain soaked the reeds, and Ni y stuck yellow flowers. Spring came in March, the insects chirping, the birds singing, the birds chirping as they filled the hills, the flowers blooming on the reeds, not as much as Ni y''s new clothes. Good time in April, Ni y walked through the reeds, flowers were gone, fruits were hidden, Ni y was going to meet her lover! Good timese in May when Ni y walks by the creek, the river rushing, the river rising, and Ni y will not stop the lover! Good June, Ni y came to the high hill, did not see the lover waiting, the lover is still on his way! As the day wore on, the day grew colder and colder. Far away, there was no sign of him. His eyes were filled with anxiety. Perhaps it was because they were too busyingte, or perhaps it was because the mountains and rivers were blocking the way. It might be the red-sleeved feet, or it might be the bandits who blocked it. Autumn leaves fall, autumn leaves yellow, the whole mountain is full of sadness. Snow swirled in the air, frost fell on the ground, and the hill was covered with a white mist. His parents were looking forward to returning home as soon as possible. "Let''s go home for the winter festival temporarily, see my lover again next year ??" Waves of faint songs resounded in everyone''s heart, causing a faint sadness to float in their heart. However, to the others, this was a sorrowful feeling, but to the demi-humans, it was a panic. When that emerald green figure walked towards the Demon Army, many demi-humans realized that their time was passing by many times faster. The first thing to change was his Common Heaven. The demons of the Common Heaven were quickly growing old and then dying ?? When the demons from the Common Heaven had no time to rot, the demons from the Common-quiting Heaven were already begi ing to age and then quickly die ?? And at this time, the Common Heaven demon race had already decayed. Immediately after, the Transcendents rapidly aged ?? The demons of the sage realm are rapidly growing old ?? The demons of the Holy Sky are rapidly aging ?? All the human armies that were fighting against the demon n stopped in their tracks with their jaws dropped. They watched as that green figure slowly approached, and then those demi-humans quickly "disappeared" without them knowing what had happened. And at this time, all of the Homo n on the battlefield discovered that the time on their bodies was quickly passing. However, these people discovered that it had been a long time since they had broken through. After the passage of time, they immediately broke through to a new realm. It was as if someone had shortened the course of their lives by several decades, hundreds of years, or even thousands of years. At this time, all of the demon race members stopped fighting, and the Homo n s did not make a move, because they were all shocked. They did not know what had happened, and even more so did not know who this green-clothed woman was. Also, where did the faint sounds of singinge from? However, all the demi-humans knew that they couldn''t let this woman go any further. If this woman continued to move forward, all of the demi-humans would probably experience a strange reaction. "Witch, die!" A Monarch Stage used his will to shake the Code, preparing to kill the green clotheddy. At the same time, he extended his hand to strike at the green clotheddy. However, the woman didn''t stop at all. All thews and wills had been erased. As for that Monarch Stage greater demon''s attack, when he extended his hand to p at the green-clothed woman, he discovered that his arm was rapidly aging, withering and rotting. "It''s the power of time!" The Monarch Stage greater demon cried out in rm. The horde of demons was terrified. Chapter 706 The crowd finally understood why those monsters were in such a situation. It was because of the power of time. However, no one understood how the power of time could be controlled. No one had ever heard of anyone controlling the power of time. And, why would such a person help someone from the Moon Country? At this time, Holy Son of Kun Peng was also shocked, he did not expect that Moon Country would finally reveal their biggest trump card. It was a woman who controlled time! "Senior, we did not offend you on purpose." Holy Son of Kun Peng hurriedly said, "From now on, we, the Spirit Demon race, will never invade Moon Country, so we will have to avoid Moon Country for a while." The group of Monarch Stage greater demons all dered their position as well, and said, "We will definitely not invade in the future!" As for those Greater Demons who weren''t dead yet, they were all admitting their wrongs. However, the green-clothed girl acted as if she didn''t hear him and continued to walk toward Demon Army at a leisurely pace. And as the green-clothed woman walked forward, a hundred flowers bloomed behind her. There were many colors on it, and it was an extremely beautiful scenery. However, no one would be moved by this beautiful scene, because under this beautiful scene, several hundred thousand Monster Race members had already been buried. Holy Son of Kun Peng and the other Monarch Stage saw that the green clotheddy did not want to give up. Although they were uneasy in their hearts, they secretly said: "Senior, it''s best if you stop at first sight, otherwise, we won''t be easy to mess with." However, the green-d woman wore an indifferent expression, showing no signs of stopping. At this moment, Qingming Tian''s demon n had already begun to age, and then quickly died. Even the demons of the Dao Profound Heaven were begi ing to age. Only the long life of his Monarch Stage had still not changed on the surface. Many of the Diremonsters, upon seeing this, turned to flee. However, when they turned around to flee, they discovered that they seemed to be wading through a long river of time. From their point of view, they had already traveled tens of thousands of miles. However, upon closer inspection, they had moved two to three meters. In this situation, all of the Monster race members felt despair. "Since there''s no way to escape, then let''s fight it out with this demoness!" The group of greater demons roared and pounced towards the green-clothed woman. When these Diremonsters began to fight with their lives on the line, each of them suddenly exploded with extraordinary power. However, the moment these Monarch Stage attacked the green-d woman, they discovered that their lives had undergone tens of thousands of years in an instant, and had beenpletely used up. Then, the various Monarch Stage all ''passed away'', turning into dust. Of course, it wasn''t that the green-clothed girl hadn''t suffered any loss at all. Her figure had already be much fainter. At this time, the green clotheddy quietly looked at Holy Son of Kun Peng, the only one left in the million Demon Army. The green-clothed woman who had been silent all this time finally spoke. "Kun Peng!" The green-clothed woman said indifferently. An illusory figure appeared from Holy Son of Kun Peng''s body, and said with a smile: "It turns out to be the Four Seasons Goddess! "Four Seasons, this is my descendant. How about you give me some face?" The green robed girl said indifferently, "Since the Kun Peng, Demon Ancestor, has requested, I naturally have to agree." However, although he said it like that, in the area where Holy Son of Kun Peng was at, the flow of time seemed to have elerated a millionfold in an instant. The shadow on Holy Son of Kun Peng''s body was a little conflicted. At the same time, it was also a little angry as it said: "Why so hard?" The green clothed girl did not say anything. The time around Holy Son of Kun Peng passed faster and faster, unceremoniously saying that, even if one Monarch Stage stepped in for an instant, that Monarch Stage''s life would be over. As time passed by faster and faster, the green-clothed woman''s figure became fainter and fainter. Of course, the shadow on Holy Son of Kun Peng''s body also became fainter and fainter. The shadow on Holy Son of Kun Peng''s body was extremely furious. He was only a wisp of the Kun Peng Demon Ancestor''s consciousness. Possessing onto Holy Son of Kun Peng''s body meant that he had a great scheme in mind. But when the green-clothed girl appeared, he had no choice but to reveal himself. Because whether or not he showed up, Holy Son of Kun Peng died and their scheme failed. Even if he didn''t show himself, he would have been forced to reveal himself after Holy Son of Kun Peng''s death, which led to his appearance in advance. As Demon Ancestor, even though he was just a wisp of consciousness, he still wanted face, right? He didn''t need to fight with a dead person to take a step back. However, taking a step back didn''t have any effect. Thus, he could only fight the green-clothed girl head on. As the will of both sides shed, hundreds of thousands of years passed in the blink of an eye. The green-clothed woman''s figure became increasingly faint, and the Kun Peng, Demon Ancestor''s, consciousness also became increasingly faint. In the end, the Kun Peng, Demon Ancestor, sullenly said, "You said that you only have a little bit of will left, yet you still insist on using thatst bit of will to its fullest. Is there any meaning in doing this?" The green robed girl did not reply. Thest bit of her power instantly erased Demon Ancestor''s consciousness. Of course, in the end, all that was left of her was a very faint shadow. It was this faint shadow that looked at Holy Son of Kun Peng. Holy Son of Kun Peng said in fear, "Senior, have mercy!" No matter the circumstances, he was fearless because he knew that Demon Ancestor''s consciousness was protecting him. However, the green robed girl in front of them hadpletely obliterated Demon Ancestor''s consciousness. He probably did not know how terrifying this senior was. He might even be someone on the same level as Demon Ancestor. Facing such a person, other than begging for mercy, he had no other better way to deal with him. The green robed girl looked at Holy Son of Kun Peng with herst faint shadow. Suddenly, she smiled sweetly and did not attack. After that, thest shadow became a gust of spring wind that blew past mountains and rivers,nding on Ling Duoqing''s face. Then, the spring breeze dissipated on Ling Duoqing''s face. When Holy Son of Kun Peng saw that the green-clotheddy had disappeared, he did not dare to be negligent. With a p of his wings, he flew out of the Firmament Domain, and then, pped his wings, flying past the Jadeite Territory. The Kun Peng''s speed was unparalleled in this world. If he did not leave quickly and was stopped by the Imperial Stage of the Moon Country, it would be difficult for him to leave. And at this time, everyone with Moon Country were all nkly staring at the front. This million demons disappeared just like that? Everyone was stu ed, except Mi Lai. She stared dumbly at the green robed girl disappearing, and she couldn''t help but recite the song from before, "The first month of the month brings good spring light ??" After muttering for a while, Mi Lai suddenly said, "I feel that my husband is so hateful ??" But no matter how much he hates it, I love him to death! " "Aunt Mi, what are you talking about?" Ling Yitian asked in confusion. Mi Lai blinked and came back to her senses. She said, "From today onwards, I will go into closed door cultivation and do not allow anyone to disturb me." After she finished speaking, she hurriedly returned to the Dongshan Courtyard area and went into closed-door cultivation. It was because she felt that she had gained a lot of insights from the Four Seasons Deity Tier Spiritual Art that she could not practice in the past. Now, he had to go back and practice those insights. Chapter 707 Ling Yitian sent people to clean up the battlefield in silence. There were only countless Heavenly Treasure left on the battlefield, along with countless of them. These items were intact. Only now did he realize that his father had already left behind such a huge trump card. No wonder he had left the house without any further instructions. He also hadn''t expected that Women in Painting, who he had seen frequently at home, would be so terrifying that she could control the power of time. However, this kind of Heavenly Order Paper could only be used once, right? Of course, after this battle, after receiving such arge amount of Demon n''s resources, their Moon Country would certainly soar. It was impossible to imagine the wealth of over a dozen Monarch Stage practitioners and countless heaven stage beings. Countless people were quietly collecting the treasures of the demon n, while many people in Moon Country were feeling veryplicated. Who would have thought that Moon Country had such a huge trump card? A strange girl suddenly appeared and killed a million demi-humans. Wasn''t that an ordinary million demi-humans? And what they were currently serving was precisely this kind of country. Many people originally looked down on Ling Yitian''s weak cultivation. However, after this matter, everyone stopped looking down on him. Who knew if there was such a trump card? Chen Tingfang, on the other hand, was secretly making a fuss. It looked like she had to inform the n of this information as soon as possible. Such emperors and empires needed to invest more in it, and it was very worthy of their support. Otherwise, when his Moon Country grows in the future, he might not even have the chance to get a second chance. However, at this time, the ones with the mostplicated feelings were not the people from Moon Country, but rather the people from Aotian Country, Soaring Dragon Empire, and Prosperous Sky Nation. The three nations were already packing up their belongings and prepared to leave the Firmament Domain to seek another location for him. Because regardless if it was Countless Demon Ridge, or even just Moon Country, they were all too terrifying, and they could not afford to offend them. When the battle was over, what would they use to defend themselves? If he had no way to block it, then he could only avoid it. Of course, at the same time, they were also paying attention to the battle between the two sides. Just when they saw that their Moon Country were at a disadvantage and the situation turn critical, the two sides suddenly engaged in a battle that turned chaotic. That area had be aplete mess. They could no longer see anything clearly. After only a quarter of an hour, when the chaotic situation disappeared, everyone watching the battle was stu ed. The millions of demons had vanished into thin air. The entire battlefield was extremely peaceful, as if there had never been a battle. The battlefield that had been shattered into pieces due to the battle between the two had now turned green as if nothing had happened. Flowers bloomed everywhere. If not for the Space Ring, Heavenly Treasure, and so on all over the ground, everyone might have thought that the demon n had taken the initiative to retreat. However, now that such a situation had urred, it could only mean that the millions of demons had been wiped out. Just what kind of power did the Moon Country possess to a ihte a million demons? Everyone was thinking about this question. If one day, Moon Country used this kind of power to deal with him, how would he be able to block it? When he thought of this question, Yu Taixuan and Xi Men Jing, the two emperors, had their Dao hearts broken! It was because they could not find any way to resist them. One must know that there were a million demons and more than a dozen Monarch Stage. However, the Moon Country effortlessly killed off all the demons. In other words, they were delusional to think that they couldpete for the Monarch Great Dao with an emperor like him. Where could they escape to? Even if they escaped back to the Dragon Pce, even if they escaped back to the Jade Emperor Peak, they would only fail once again when the Moon Country came. When he couldn''t see the path in front of him, his Dao-heart instantly ruptured. It was not just the two monarchs who had their hearts broken. Even the courtiers and officials had ashen faces. This was because they had no way to resist. His Dao-heart had all been shattered. Yu Taixuan sat on the throne, he was silent for a long time, then he bitterly smiled and said, "Forget it, we will have no hope in life if we meet such a person. In the future, you can join Moon Country, and perhaps there will be a chance to disy your strength. Since Moon Country can even tolerate the Ogre King, there should not be any problem in tolerating all of you. " The Imperial Advisor asked softly, "Your Majesty, what about you?" "Me? I am unable to cultivate Monarch Great Dao anymore in this life, my dao heart has already been broken, in the future I will just be an idle person! " Yu Taixuan smiled bitterly, "Of course, before that, I also want to meet Ling Yitian with Moon Country. We didn''t meet properlyst time, but this time, I''m going to properly meet him. " Like Yu Taixuan, Xi Men Jing reacted in the same way. After their dao hearts had broken down, they returned to being ordinary people. They stood at the position of ordinary people and began to consider their problems. Ling Yitian, on the other hand, had been cleaning up the battlefield. Although no one said anything, it was obvious that he was very excited. Because they had chosen the right direction, and would follow Moon Country all the way to the peak. Other than the two who were in a state of ignorance, there was Gao Yu who was in a deep sleep, and Lu Hong who was in a deep slumber. Gao Yu''s question waspletely useless. The more this fellow ate, the higher his cultivation. His body began to show some inhumane characteristics. As for Lu Hong, after many Monarch Stage inspections, they discovered that Lu Hong did not have any life threatening situations, and it seemed like he was fusing with the Heavenly Jade Poison, so no one cared about him anymore. Ling Yitian took advantage of the war and began to distribute resources. Suddenly, they received a message that Yu Taixuan and Xi Men Jing hade to visit. Ling Yitian was a bit confused. Why were these two emperors so active? Both sides were enemies! When the three emperors met, Ling Yitian finally knew the purpose of Yu Taixuan and Xi Men Jing''s visit. After thinking for a while, Ling Yitian said: "I am very happy that you guys are able to invest in this country. However, you don''t have to give up your Monarch Great Dao. The world is big, and we need people like you to lead. We can make a promise, you all can be my Moon Country''s noble king, and lead armies into war against the world. Once you leave the Moon Country, any ce that you attack will belong to you. You can even get my support. However, I only have one request, and that is that when I have orders, you follow them. " In actuality, he did not cultivate Monarch Great Dao, what he needed was just faith. As for Yu Taixuan and Xi Men Jing, for them to be able to stabilize themselves in a ce like Firmament Domain, it could be said that they were very talented. If such a person could recruit a subordinate and be the main force of one side, then it would naturally be very worthwhile. Yu Taixuan and Xi Men Jing pondered for a long time before their Dao hearts gradually built up again. They originally wanted to go to other ces to get up again, but now with Ling Yitian''s support, wouldn''t that be the best thing to do? After a round of negotiations, Yu Taixuan and Xi Men Jing joined Moon Country and became its nobility. Several sides were discussing the way forward. Half a yearter, a spy came to report that someone from the Light Holy Hall had left the Firmament Domain and brought about the copse of the Rising Sky Nation. After that, the Moon Country followed suit and upied the wholend. At this point, the Firmament Domain unified and all belonged to the Moon Country. Ling Yitian started to umte strength, preparing to expand towards the other Domain. However, at this time, Feng Bing rushed to Firmament Domain and brought Ling Duoqing''s order. Thus, Ling Yitian started to retract all of his strength into his Firmament Domain, and waited for the right moment to expand. And the opportunity to expand was naturally Ling Duoqing''s new order. However, Ling Duoqing had already rushed to the Profound Wind Territory to kill people. Chapter 708 A wisp of spring wind brought a lot of information to Ling Duoqing. Ling Duoqing knew that the former goddess of the four seasons hadpletely vanished, leaving only Mi Lai in the future. Because of this, he felt somewhat regretful, but he also felt extremely happy. This was because the Four Seasons Goddess did not die. She had only died in a different way, and she was now his wife. Another message was that Demon Ancestor''s wisp of consciousness had personally protected the Dao and protected a descendant toe to the lower realms? When he first heard of Holy Son of Kun Peng, he thought that Holy Son of Kun Peng was someone who possessed the bloodline of the Kun Peng. After all, this sort of supreme race would rarely appear in the lower realms. Just like Phoenix Mountain, real phoenixes were hard to find. For example, in the Dragon Pce. It was very difficult for a true divine dragon to appear. But now, not only did a true descendant of the Kun Peng appear, but it was also the Kun Peng, Demon Ancestor, who personally defended the dao and descended into the Countless Demon Ridge? Although it was just a wisp of consciousness, it was invincible in this lower realm. It was only when they met someone as proficient in the power of time as the Four Seasons Goddess that they would be wiped clean. Otherwise, a wisp of his consciousness could have disyed overwhelming power. From the looks of it, this Holy Son of Kun Peng was weird, and his Countless Demon Ridge was also weird! Other than that, Ling Duoqing didn''t say anything else about the millions of Demon Army invading Moon Country. Because he had already retained the will of the Four Seasons Divine Maiden in his Moon Country, so there was absolutely no problem with his Moon Country. Although it had already been used up, with the previous example of a million Demon Army, who else would dare to invade? Before they knew the details of Moon Country, even the demon race did not dare to make a move. Furthermore, Feng Bing was already rushing towards the Firmament Domain. With the existence of Feng Bing''s Great Monarch Level, he could at least hold off other forces for a while. If anything else happened, he would have finished by then. Moreover, the task he was about toplete this time had been changed. First, he had toe to the Profound Wind Territory to kill someone. "Young Master, who are we here to kill this time?" Mo Yutang asked carefully. Hearing that Ling Duoqing was going to kill someone, he was a little afraid that the White Bone Domain would appear again. Ling Duoqing said indifferently: "The Profound Wind Territory is the only way to return to the Countless Demon Ridge, as long as we wait here, a dog who has lost its home will definitely pass through the Profound Wind Territory. Moreover, back then Profound Wind Sect was a strong supporter of Countless Demon Ridge, I had to go and see if it has recovered. " Mo Yutang lightly said: "Young Master, Profound Wind Sect has appeared! Right now, although their Profound Wind Sect ca otpare to their past reputation, we have still heard of their reputation. " Ling Duoqing lightly said: "Then let''s go kill him again! Of course, if their attitudes have already changed, then I will let them off with Profound Wind Sect. " Back then, Profound Wind Sect was also involved in the siege of Phoenix Mountain, which was one of the thirteen great sects. After the battle at the White Bone Domain, when the reckoning began, it naturally ended up in the hands of the Profound Wind Sect. Different from Blood Spirit Sect, Profound Wind Sect hadpletely a ihted the entire ancestral ground. The great Way was destroyed, and dissipated between heaven and earth. After all, the Profound Wind Sect had sent many people to participate in the battle of White Bone Domain, so the consequences would naturally be even more serious. Now that Profound Wind Sect had appeared once again, it seemed that Countless Demon Ridge had definitely given a lot of help to the reconstruction of Profound Wind Sect. Otherwise, it would be impossible to establish Profound Wind Sect. Of course, from then on, it also proved that the rtionship between Profound Wind Sect and itself was still very close. When Ling Duoqing and the rest rushed to the Profound Wind Territory, they immediately felt that the entire world was filled with the power of the wind. Because there was the Great Way of the Wind in the Profound Wind Territory. Everyone felt the wind that was everywhere, there were quick and slow, strong and weak ?? However, none of them cultivated the power of wind, so they were all useless. On the other hand, Yu Zhenhai and Yue Chengxue who came from Divine Talisman Sect had a little bit of insight into the power of wind. Of course, Yi Luoer came from the Faery n, so they had a certain level ofprehension towards wind. However, now that she started practicing the Underworld Butterfly Dance Ling Duoqing gave her, she had no interest in the wind element. At this time, Ling Duoqing was also pointing out to Zhao Mengruo. He said to her, "Feel it carefully. The power of the wind might transform into the power of the sword. The third sword strike of the Purple Star Sword-cohering Arts contained a thread of heavenly tribtion, but this thread of heavenly tribtion was actually between heaven and earth. If he could not capture the Heaven''s Secret, then the Phecda would appear as a very fast sword. However, if one was able to capture a hint of the Heavenly Secrets, then it would be a sword that would definitely hit. But to capture a strand of the Heavenly Mystery, it was extremely difficult, as it required continuousprehension of the Laws of Heaven-earth. Thus, although this is the third sword technique, it is even more difficult to practice than the other sword intents. " Zhao Mengruoughed and said, "I was trying toprehend it too! With my husband''s guidance, there definitely won''t be a problem! " Her cultivation, was also not strong, and she was still using her Royal Dao Stage. Because she was not in a hurry, she spent as much time as possible to polish her sword intent and herprehension of Laws of Heaven-earth. Some people needed to cultivate quickly. As for them, they were very slow because the path they walked on was different. Of course, while she was cultivating, she was also constantly tempering her sword intent. So even though it was just Royal Dao Stage, when she disyed the Sword Drawing Arts, she was still able to unleash shocking strength. However, they were following Ling Duoqing right now and basically didn''t need their help, so they didn''t show their powerful abilities. Ling Duoqing smiled, "You should cultivate as soon as possible! Of course, if you don''t have something you don''t understand, just ask me, and I will help you exin it to them. " Everyone walked on the wind inside the Profound Wind Territory s, and arrived near the Profound Wind Sect s. Profound Wind Sect was located in the middle of the Profound Wind Territory. Everyone came to the foot of the Profound Wind Sect, and looked at the storm brought by Profound Wind Sect. They didn''t know what to do next. Ling Duoqing, on the other hand, only said lightly after observing the storm: "The development of Profound Wind Sect is quite fast, to be able to condense the Great Way so quickly. Stormwind City, wait for me. I need to go to Profound Wind Sect to take a look at the situation. " "Husband, if you go alone, you might be in danger. Let Ming Yu apany you." Zhao Mengruo hurriedly said. Liu Feifei also tried to persuade him, "Let Ming Yu follow you to safety." Ling Duoqing didn''t refuse and said with a smile, "Alright then. Ming Yu,e with me." With Ming Yu by his side, it would be much easier for him to borrow them when he needed to use his high cultivation base. As for theplete problem, he had nothing to worry about. Even though he didn''t have a Heavenly Realm yet, killing him wouldn''t be easy. In addition, since most people didn''t know him, how could they kill him as soon as they saw him? Chapter 709 Ling Duoqing and Ming Yu had already infiltrated the Profound Wind Sect. Ming Yu was a Blood Divinity; she even knew the Blood Shadow Divine Art. Naturally, Ling Duoqing was there. She could just turn into a blood shadow and follow them. As for Ling Duoqing, he used Profound Wind Sect''s Divine Wind Technique and openly entered the Profound Wind Sect. The reason he wanted to enter Profound Wind Sect, Ling Duoqing wanted to see the current situation of Profound Wind Sect. If it was in the past, he would naturally exterminate the entire Profound Wind Sect once again without any trace of politeness. Moreover, he had enough strength to do so. However, this was not the past. He came here to take a look at the Profound Wind Sect s. They were all his enemies, and he had to kill them all. "Who are you?" One of the Profound Wind Sect people looked at Ling Duoqing and asked curiously. He felt that Ling Duoqing was a little unfamiliar, so he was curious. Ling Duoqing smiled, "I am Ling Duoqing, and who are you?" "I am Liu Li!" The other party smiled, "I don''t think I''ve seen you before. I wonder when you joined the sect. Who is your master?" Ling Duoqing asked, "You know everyone in Profound Wind Sect?" "Err ??" Liu Li smiled awkwardly. Ling Duoqing continued to ask, "I''ve been cultivating in seclusion for quite a while, and just came out, and I coincidentally bumped into you. "I''d like to ask, what kind of major events have urred recently?" This Liu Li was also a Royal Dao Stage cultivator whose cultivation had already surpassed ordinary disciples. He should be familiar with some of the Profound Wind Sect matters. Therefore, he prepared to find Liu Li and ask him about the situation. "You are cultivating in seclusion, no wonder I didn''t see you before!" Liu Li sighed with emotion and then excitedly said, "If you want to talk about major matters, there are a few! When our Profound Wind Territory found the reincarnation of Sword Lord, a lot of people went to chase after Sword Lord. " Ling Duoqing was stu ed. Dongfang Jun started to get chased so quickly? "We can kill Sword Lord?" Ling Duoqing asked deliberately. Liu Liughed: "It''s not like I just reincarnated at the peak of Sword Lord, I haven''t reached Common Heaven yet! Furthermore, the demon n has already ced a bounty on Sword Lord''s reincarnation, one of the Imperial Weapon will be rewarded. There will also be a huge reward for killing Sword Lord! " "It''s not Common Heaven yet, looks like I have a chance!" Ling Duoqing said, "Then, may I ask where are they going?" Liu Li nced at Ling Duoqing and said indifferently, "What chance do you have? Even if he had not reached the Common Heaven yet, he still had many methods on hand. Several seniors of our sect were killed by this kid using the sword intent from his previous life. If not for that, how would he be able to escape into the Domain abyss? " "Then where did he enter the Domain Abyss? I''m going to kill him. " Ling Duoqing asked. Liu Li pursed his lips and said, "If you insist on seeking death, then go to the south!" Ling Duoqing nodded, "Then I''ll go!" After he finished speaking, he used the Divine Wind Secret Art and ''blew'' it due to the wind towards the south of Profound Wind Territory. Liu Li, who was behind him, couldn''t help but be dazed as he watched Ling Duoqing execute the Divine Wind Form. "Which direct disciple is this? Howe his understanding of the Laws of the Wind has reached such a terrifying level?" Liu Li curiously said to himself. At this time, Ling Duoqing was travelling on the wind, and Ming Yu had turned into a bloody shadow as she followed him, quickly passing the Profound Wind Territory. Although Ling Duoqing wanted to search for information on Profound Wind Sect and catch Holy Son of Kun Peng, since he found out that Dongfang Jun was being hunted, it would naturally be better to save Dongfang Jun first. He wasn''t worried that Dongfang Jun would die in the Domain Abyss if he didn''t have the Heaven Domain. Because this guy was a sword body, even if he was in the Domain abyss, there wouldn''t be much of a problem. Ling Duoqing and Ming Yu quickly passed through the Profound Wind Territory and arrived directly south of the Domain''s abyss. They saw a lot of people searching for Dongfang Jun''s figure. Seeing Ling Duoqing''s figure, an extraordinary Profound Wind Sect cultivator frowned and said: "You are only a Royal Dao Stage, why did youe here?" Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "Come and kill!" Transcendence could not help butugh as she said, "It is very good to contribute to the sect, but you must also measure your capabilities. Sword Lord''s reincarnation already reached the Royal Dao Stage, not to mention that Sword Lord still had the sword intent from his previous life. "Alright, don''t make u ecessary sacrifices. Just leave the matter of chasing and killing Sword Lord to us!" Ling Duoqing asked, "Since you know that Sword Lord has the sword intent from his previous life, could it be that you can withstand it?" Transcendence frowned and said, "That is not a question you should ask ??" Also, whose disciple are you, and why have I never seen you before? " He felt that Ling Duoqing was weird. Seeing such a powerful senior like him, Ling Duoqing did not have the slightest bit of respect for him. A little cultivator who had yet to even reach Common Heaven, seeing a senior like him, shouldn''t he be respected? "I''ve never seen you either!" Ling Duoqing smiled, "But I do want to ask, why are you chasing after Sword Lord?" Transcendence frowned and asked impatiently, "Don''t tell me Sword Lord shouldn''t have been killed? We are enemies with Sword Lord, and only one of us can survive. Since Ye Zichen had just reincarnated, it was naturally better to kill him as soon as possible. Also, we have a very good rtionship with Countless Demon Ridge, so we naturally have to help the demon race solve this problem, not to mention the fact that the demon race has offered us a bounty. Who is your master? Didn''t your master teach you how to respect your seniors when you saw them? " Ling Duoqing nodded slightly and said, "So you still remember the hatred that exists for tens of thousands of years. Since that''s the case, then there''s nothing left to say." You have never heard of my master. As for respecting seniors, I don''t think there is anything worthy for me to respect. Thank you for telling me so much, and for leaving your body intact! " When the sword appeared, that Transcendent Heaven fell into the depths of the Domain with his eyes still open. He reckoned that even in his death, he did not understand why his own juniors from the same sect would kill people. And, he was even using Sword Lord''s sword art. "Young Master, there are so many people here at the Domain Abyss, I''m afraid Sword Lord is in some trouble." Ming Yu said, "Moreover, the Domain Abyss is pitch ck and thews are extremely chaotic. It might not be easy to find Sword Lord." Ling Duoqingughed and said, "I''ll just find them. If I can''t find them, I''ll just kill a few of the people from Profound Wind Sect and help that kid break through the encirclement. In any case, that brat needed to kill people to train with the sword, otherwise, even if he had the peerless Sword Dao, he wouldn''t be able to produce any results from it. If we can''t find that kid, we will set up our Profound Wind Sect. " Within half a month, Holy Son of Kun Peng should have arrived at Profound Wind Territory. If he wanted to kill a person with the Kun Peng''s speed, he would have toy out a trap. Chapter 710 In this world, there were two types of people that were hard to kill. One was strong, the other was fast. Speaking of power, Ling Duoqing was already standing at the peak of power. However, he had no choice when it came to people who ran fast. When you lifted your hand, your opponent had already run hundreds of thousands of miles away. How could you kill him? And the two types of people that ran fast were people that were proficient in Spatial Force. This kind of person was someone that Ling Duoqing rarely killed in his previous life. Because just as they were about to make a move, these guys had already crossed over to who knows where. There was also a type of person who possessed unparalleled speed like the Kun Peng. With this kind of person''s speed, the stronger they were and the faster their speed was. In the blink of an eye, several hundred thousand miles wasn''t a problem at all. With his previous life''s level, he naturally would not go and find trouble with those juniors. He could only find existences like the Kun Peng, Demon Ancestor. But, what kind of existence was the Kun Peng Demon Ancestor? Even if they couldn''t defeat him, in the blink of an eye, they would be more than a million miles away. How could they kill him? But it was different now. Ling Duoqing had a chance to kill Holy Son of Kun Peng. Moreover, not only did he want to kill Holy Son of Kun Peng, he also wanted to use Holy Son of Kun Peng to scheme something. In the Domain Abyss, Ling Duoqing used half a month''s time to kill seventeen or eighteen Profound Wind Sect experts before retreating. After killing so many experts, if Dongfang Jun still couldn''t find a way to escape, then it was none of his business. As for the current him, he had to n something out for Holy Son of Kun Peng. At this time, Dongfang Jun was hiding on a rock in the depths of the Domain, anxiously waiting for an opportunity to escape. When his Profound Wind Territory was discovered, he was immediately searched by the people from the Profound Wind Territory. If not for Sword Lord''s sword intent, he would have been captured alive. Using Sword Lord''s sword intent to open a gap, he escaped into the depths of the Domain and finally breathed a sigh of relief. Inside the Domain Abyss, it was impossible to see one''s hand in front of one''s face, and thews were also very chaotic. It was not easy for those Profound Wind Sect people to find him. As for the chaoticws in the Domain abyss, they were useless to him. Suddenly, Dongfang Jun felt something fall down, giving him a fright. He thought he had been discovered, but that thingnded on the rock he was hiding on. Dongfang Jun, who had been hiding for a long time and did not dare to move, found nothing wrong with it. He was not sure who this dead person was, but he could feel the sword intent of the Purple Star Sword-cohering Arts from this corpse. In this world, other than him, only Ling Duoqing knew Purple Star Sword-cohering Arts. Thus, that person hade? Although he had some guesses, he still didn''t move, and was still hiding. After all, many people in this world would use the first three swords of the Purple Star Sword-cohering Arts. If it wasn''t Ling Duoqing, then he would have been found out. He had absorbed some of Sword Lord''s sword intent and gained some insights. He had also consumed some energy to kill the enemy, so he did not have much left. If he did not have the protection of Sword Lord''s sword intent, he would have been in danger. In the following period of time, he felt a few things fall from his side. If it felt good, it should be corpses. At this time, he began to quietly move within the Domain Abyss. When he moved, he discovered that the encirclement around his Profound Wind Sect seemed to have be a lot looser, allowing him to find an opportunity to probe out his enemy. He quietly escaped from the abyss of the Domain, hid his figure, and changed his appearance as he headed towards the Sword Tomb Realm. When he heard that Sword Lord''s descendants had already appeared in the Sword Tomb Realm, he had to go and seek for help before he could go to Firmament Domain. Ever since Dongfang Jun ran away from the Profound Wind Territory, he did not encounter any strong encirclement, which was only a few scattered pursuers. Those with a name had to consider the revenge from Sword Lord''s side. Although the reward of a Imperial Weapon was tempting,pared to the survival of the sect, a Imperial Weapon was nothing. Otherwise, if he just got the Imperial Weapon, his entire family would be exterminated. You have to know that this is Sword Lord. Not only was he extremely famous in the ancient times, he is also a descendant of the Sword Tomb Realm. Especially rumors of a Goblin Emperor who had entered the Sword Tomb Realm and never came out. Therefore, if they wanted to make a move on Sword Lord''s side, they had to consider the consequences. Of course, a demon n like Profound Wind Sect, would naturally not have so many worries. At this time, on the side of the Profound Wind Sect, a portion of people were still secretly searching for Dongfang Jun''s figure. However, their sect was dragged in by Ling Duoqing. "Young master, you seem to be strengthening the sect''s great formation for the Profound Wind Sect?" Ming Yu asked curiously. She followed beside Ling Duoqing, and after seeing Ling Duoqing continuously arrange great sect arrays for the Profound Wind Sect, she couldn''t help but ask him about it. Ling Duoqingughed, "That''s right, I''m strengthening their sect''s formation." He had spent a lot of precious materials that he had obtained from Litian Divine Lord voluntarily, and had secretly strengthened the Sect-protecting Great Array of Profound Wind Sect many times. He was strengthening the Sect-protecting Great Array, not destroying it. Therefore, before the Sect-protecting Great Array could be activated, no one in the Profound Wind Sect knew about this matter. "Then young master should be careful, don''t let Profound Wind Sect take advantage of you." Ming Yuughed. Ling Duoqing shook his head: "When the formation reaches a certain degree of strength that exceeds the control of Profound Wind Sect, this formation will actually no longer belong to them." When the Profound Wind Sect was unable to control the Sect-protecting Great Array and Ling Duoqing was able to, the Sect-protecting Great Array would change hands. At that time, no matter who had the formation core, it would be useless. Although Ming Yu did not understand this logic, Ming Yu knew that Ling Duoqing would not help Profound Wind Sect so kindly. What he said just now was just a joke. Although Ling Duoqing was busy with Profound Wind Sect, many people in the Profound Wind Sect ignored him. Because Ling Duoqing knew the Divine Wind Form, his attainment in it was still very high. In the eyes of many people, these were their own people! There were so many people in the Profound Wind Sect, and now that they were chasing after Sword Lord''s reincarnation, who would care about walking around the sect alone? and was even a disciple who only had Royal Dao Stage at the bottom level? Thus, unknowingly, the Sect-protecting Great Array of the Profound Wind Sect slowly changed. As for Ling Duoqing, after he changed the Sect-protecting Great Array of Profound Wind Sect, he waited silently for Holy Son of Kun Peng''s arrival in Stormwind City. Because Profound Wind Sect was a ce that one had to pass through to go to the Countless Demon Ridge, and right now, there was even a teleportation formation, so their strength wasn''t weak either. And Holy Son of Kun Peng, as a stray dog, would probably borrow the Profound Wind Sect''s teleportation circle to return after ru ing to the Profound Wind Sect, right? Ling Duoqing could only hope that Holy Son of Kun Peng hade to Profound Wind Sect, otherwise, he really wouldn''t be able to catch up to Holy Son of Kun Peng right now. Of course, even if Holy Son of Kun Peng didn''te, it would be fine. Since he wanted to destroy Profound Wind Sect, his previous set-up wouldn''t be wasted either. And at this time, Holy Son of Kun Peng, after escaping from the Firmament Domain, had naturally rushed back to the Countless Demon Ridge at lightning speed, heading towards the Profound Wind Territory. However, the distance was a little far, and both sides were separated by a lot of Domain, so they had to pass a lot of Domain abyss between them. Therefore, no matter how fast the Kun Peng was, it would take some time. As for Ling Duoqing, who was waiting at Profound Wind Territory, he didn''t expect that before Holy Son of Kun Peng could even arrive, another demon n Great Emperor, Wolf Fang, woulde! Chapter 711 Wolf Fang was the demon emperor who went to Sword Spirit Sect to ask for Dongfang Jun, his mission was to exterminate Sword Lord''s reincarnation. Of course, if possible, he would bring Sword Lord back. After all, this is Sword Lord, so it''s quite useful to raise him. After Dongfang Jun was taken off from the Sword Spirit Sect, he started to chase after and kill Sword Lord leisurely along the way. He wasn''t worried about the possibility of chasing Sword Lord. After all, Sword Lord had so many enemies, so the people who helped Sword Lord were few in number. Moreover, even if they wanted to help Sword Lord, they had to consider the existence of their demon n. They didn''t even dare to take Sword Lord in before seeing a force like Sword Spirit Sect? As for the others, who would dare to easily ept them? He chased all the way to Profound Wind Territory and immediately went there, then asked as if it was a matter of course: "Did you find any news about Sword Lord?" The Profound Wind Sect was destroyed tens of thousands of years ago, the ancestors were destroyed, and the great daos were scattered. After that, it was the people whose Profound Wind Sect had escaped and ran to the Spirit Demon Race to ask for help. They were willing to listen to their advice, and only then did they, the Spirit Demon Race, help the Profound Wind Sect to rebuild the sect. Of course, Profound Wind Sect had always listened to the Demon n''s orders, why else would they participate in the siege of Phoenix Mountain? Hearing Wolf Fang''s question, the Profound Wind Sect Sect Master and Li Daqing hastily replied: "Reporting to Senior, Sword Lord''s reincarnation is already trapped in the Domain Abyss. Many people from our Profound Wind Sect are currently searching for him. We won''t be able to catch him soon. " Li Daoqing didn''t dare to be disrespectful in front of Wolf Fang. Even if their Profound Wind Sect had been rebuilt quite a while ago, to the point where they had even gathered back onto the Great Way of the Buddha, their sect still did not have a single Great Monarch Level expert among them. Even if it was Monarch Stage, it was only seven or eight people. Wolf Fang, one great emperor, could suppress the entire Profound Wind Sect. Under these circumstances, how could Li Daqing dare to be disrespectful? Furthermore, they had been ordered by the Monster race to begin with! When Wolf Fang heard that the Profound Wind Sect had trapped Sword Lord''s reincarnation, he immediatelyughed out loud: "Good, good, good. It was not in vain did we support you guys to rebuild your Profound Wind Sect. Tell me, where did you trap Sword Lord? " Li Daoqing hastily replied, "We have already trapped Sword Lord in the Domain Abyss directly to the south. It''s just that we can''t find his position, we can only find out a little bit. " "Bring me there!" "If we were to search like you guys, when would we find it?" Li Daoqing didn''t dare to be slow and immediately brought Wolf Fang to the ce where Dongfang Jun was trapped and said, "Senior, it''s in this area! Our people have already sealed off this area, so he won''t be able to escape. " Wolf Fang nodded. Then, under his will, the entire Domain Abyss covered an area of more than five kilometers, like it was daytime. "Haha, Sword Lord, you also have such a day!" Wolf Fangughed. But then hisughter stopped. What about Sword Lord? In the entire Domain Abyss, one could see people of all realms of Profound Wind Sect being blind. Now that Wolf Fang brought light, they realized that they were the only ones existing in the entire abyss of Domain. What about Sword Lord, who was surrounded by them? Taking a closer look, something was wrong. Why were there 17 or 18 people missing? Wolf Fang, who wasughing maniacally, suddenly had an ugly expression on his face. He coldly turned his head to stare at Li Daqing and asked, "Didn''t you say that Sword Lord was trapped?" Li Daqing hastily said, "Senior, we have indeed dispatched people to besiege this ce!" However, that kid has the sword intent from his previous life. Many of us were killed. However, the sword intent was getting weaker and weaker, so much so that it was unable to cut down even the sage realm. That''s why we have the confidence to besiege him here. " "What a bunch of trash!" "If we can''t even do such a small thing, we really don''t know what use we had in spending such a huge price back then to let you rebuild your Profound Wind Sect." Although Li Daoqing had been reprimanded, he did not dare to say a single word. He could only listen attentively. The person in front of him was a great demon. If he dared to retort, he would probably be eaten in the next moment, right? They all knew very well that eating humans was not a joke, nor was it a rumor. It was actually true. At this moment, everyone knew that Dongfang Jun had escaped, so they stopped searching. Wolf Fang looked at the group of people and snorted. "Send people to chase him immediately. I want to see where he can escape to." Li Daoqing quickly shouted, "Didn''t you hear what senior said? "Hurry up and chase them." The group of people were a bit stupefied. They only wanted to give chase, but where could they chase to? Who knows where Sword Lord went? However, they didn''t ask about it. They could just chase them down somewhere. The group of people ran in all directions to chase after Dongfang Jun''s trail. Li Daoqing quickly said, "Don''t worry, senior, Sword Lord won''t be able to get far." With so many of us, we''ll be able to find something soon. It would be better for Senior toe to my Profound Wind Sect to take a seat and wait for news from the younger generation. Wolf Fang nodded and said, "Okay, I will wait at your Profound Wind Sect for a while. "Also, prepare some blood for me, I want to eat!" Li Daoqing was silent for a moment, then said, "Senior, isn''t it better to be a bit more cautious during this period of time?" After all, Sword Lord has alreadye out. He knew what blood consumption meant. It meant living people. Wolf Fang coldly said, "You don''t need to give me that much, I''m only looking for you. Prepare two thousand blood food for me, or I will capture your Profound Wind Sect''s people. Why do you think we need to raise your Profound Wind Sect? Just to make you do something inconvenient. To be a dog, one must have the awareness to be a dog. Two thousand blood food, not a single one can be missing, and if Ick it, I will capture your Profound Wind Sect''s people. " After he finished speaking, hepletely ignored Li Daoqing and went straight back to the Profound Wind Sect. If he went and openly ate people, then things would be problematic and it might incite resistance from other sects. However, if Li Daoqing caught someone and stealthily ate them, not many people would be able to discover it. On the other side, Li Daqing let out a lonelyugh. In reality, being a dog for a demon was not so easy. Sometimes, one had to do a lot of things, such as now. In addition, he had no way of resisting, because it was extremely easy for the Monster race to destroy him. To eat him, and change him into someone else still in control of their Profound Wind Sect, was just the same. Returning to the Profound Wind Sect, he immediately instructed the disciples of the Profound Wind Sect: "Open the mountain gates widely, and recruit three thousand disciples. Every person will ept at least ten people to enter the sect. Moreover, we need to be fast, and finish it within a month. " Chapter 712 The Profound Wind Sect had once again opened wide the gates to the sect to recruit disciples. Because time was of the essence, everyone immediately pounced towards the vicinity of Profound Wind Sect, or even Stormwind City. "I see that your bones are strange. You just need a higher level cultivation technique and you will be able to cultivate it to an even deeper level." Our Profound Wind Sect is currently recruiting many disciples, this is an extremely good opportunity, for you, this is not bad. If you join our Profound Wind Sect, your future is limitless! " "Join our Profound Wind Sect. Our Profound Wind Sect''s treatment is very good." "Quickly join our Profound Wind Sect ?? Run, where can you run to? You are but a mere Star Light realm, but I am a transcendent genius. Being able to take a fancy to you is your fortune, yet you want to run? Isn''t it in my hands now? " "?? ??" All sorts of scenes appeared in many ces around the Profound Wind Sect. However, when they saw that Profound Wind Sect was recruiting, the others didn''t have many areas to rejoice about. Ling Duoqing, who was waiting in Stormwind City for news, felt a little weird when he saw this situation. In terms of Profound Wind Sect, there was no need to even mention the fact that it was originally a sect with the highest Profound Wind Territory. Even now, his strength shouldn''t be weak, right? After all, this was a sect with a great dao to it. How could so many people reject such a sect recruiting disciples? He was a little curious. Seeing that a Common Heaven was forcefully capturing a Star Light Realm practitioner, he immediately saved that person''s Star Light Realm practitioner, allowing Ming Yu to shock her way out of the Profound Wind Sect cultivator. Because of the sect''s mission, that Common Heaven did not dy either and went to capture the next person. At this time, Ling Duoqing brought the Star Light Realm cultivator, who was still in a state of shock, inside the i and lightly asked: "What''s his name?" "My name is Sun Lin, and I was just thanking you for saving me earlier. Otherwise, I would have been captured and taken into the Profound Wind Sect." The Star Light Realm practitioner said gratefully. "Your Profound Wind Sect shouldn''t be weak, right? They took the initiative to recruit disciples, but you guys were unwilling? " Ling Duoqing asked. Sun Lin subconsciously looked around and whispered, "Willing my ass!" After entering the sect, the disciples they had recruited with Profound Wind Sect were going to undergo an assessment. But, do you know how dangerous the Profound Wind Sect Assessment is? Every time thousands of people entered, only a few hundred survived, leaving only a few dozen alive. Under these circumstances, who would be willing to enter the Profound Wind Sect? " Ling Duoqing said thoughtfully, "If you want to cultivate, it''s possible that it will be more dangerous, right?" Sun Lin swallowed his saliva in fear and said in a low voice, "I heard ??" I heard it! A few thousand years ago, there was a person who had entered the Profound Wind Sect. However, that person fled the Profound Wind Sect not long after. From what the person who escaped from the Profound Wind Sect said, those people who died and disappeared were actually eaten by the Spirit Demon race. There was a Demon Lord sitting in the passage, constantly grabbing and eating people. Afterwards, that traitor was quickly killed by someone from the Profound Wind Sect and was deemed to be spouting nonsense to tarnish the reputation of the sect. However, ever since then, many people have sensed the strangeness of Profound Wind Sect. " Ling Duoqing frowned. No wonder he felt this Stormwind city wasn''t as lively as it used to be. ording to Stormwind, this should be a bustling city, but right now, it was just an ordinary city. "Then why hasn''t anyonee to investigate since you knew that the Profound Wind Sect had done such a thing? Furthermore, since Profound Wind Sect is so dangerous, why did youe to Stormwind? " Ling Duoqing asked again. Sun Lin bitterly smiled and said, "We are just little cultivators here in Stormwind to buy some things to cultivate!" Moreover, this wasn''t amon urrence for Profound Wind Sect. It would take a good interval before people would act like this. Furthermore, we haven''t done this kind of thing in thest two to three thousand years of Profound Wind Sect, who would have known that they would do this kind of thing again. " "Haven''t done that for thest two or three thousand years?" Ling Duoqing felt a bit weird. He also did not understand Profound Wind Sect''s actions. In reality, people with Profound Wind Sect were not idiots either. Ever since their whereabouts had been exposed, they had kept a close eye, always bringing them back from other ces, and were worthy of being called outer sect disciples. When the demons want to eat, send this group of outer sect disciples up. However, right now, Wolf Fang was extremely anxious. Their "outer sect disciples" hadn''t been prepared yet, so what could they do when something like this happened? He couldn''t possibly sacrifice his own direct disciple, right? In such a situation, they could only capture him nearby. Thus, more than three thousand people were captured on Profound Wind Sect. Ling Duoqing didn''t understand Profound Wind Sect''s actions, and wanted to know if Profound Wind Sect was really like the rumors that said they fed "food" to the demon race. He concealed his tracks and arrived at the core of the Profound Wind Sect, the eye of the storm. This was the most central ce of the Profound Wind Sect, and also the ce closest to the Great Way of the Buddha. Logically speaking, ordinary people would not be able to enter this ce. However, all of Profound Wind Sect''s Sect-protecting Great Array were now Ling Duoqing''s, so it was naturally easy for him to enter. Ling Duoqing came to the eye of the storm and conveyed his meaning to the wind element. "Although you were dispersed by me, you are back to normal now. And the current Profound Wind Sect was still the same as before, deserving of death. You should be able to understand that if things go this way, you will be scattered by me once more. Help me exin what happened at Profound Wind Sect, and I will help you find a new home. Otherwise, I will once again cause you to disappear from this world. " Although the Great Dao was silent and devoid of thought, they were still afraid when faced with a threat to their existence. This was a threat brought about by the purest of killing intent. The Wind element road quickly made a choice, and showed all of the Profound Wind Sect in front of Ling Duoqing''s eyes. Everything within the Profound Wind Sect were located on the main road of the wind attribute, and the aura of the main road of wind attribute was omnipresent. Since that was the case, it would be easy for him to find out what was inside the Profound Wind Sect. Then, Ling Duoqing saw Countless Demon Ridge''s Demon Lord, Wolf Fang. As a greater demon of the Great Monarch Level, Wolf Fang felt the wind attribute great Dao spying on him. However, he remained aloof and indifferent. From Wolf Fang''s point of view, this was probably some kind of Monarch Stage from the wind element. However, he wasn''t afraid of these people watching him at all. So what if you see him eat people? He just so happened to want to use this bloody fact to tell everyone in Profound Wind Sect that they have to honestly work for the demon n. Otherwise, the next one to eat would be someone else. Moreover, he didn''t need to worry about the reaction of the people from Profound Wind Sect, so what if he discovered that he ate humans? All of them together were not his match, so he only had to watch carefully. As for the other higher ups of the Profound Wind Sect, they expressionlessly informed the new disciples that the examination would begin. Chapter 713 On Profound Wind Sect, a group of people were driven into a valley. They were told that as long as one passed through the valley''s test, those who survived would be Profound Wind Sect''s disciples. Some people already knew about the demon n eating humans, so their hearts were filled with fear. Before they even entered the valley, they were already scared out of their wits. They refused to enter such a ce because Profound Wind Sect had already been proven for several thousand years that there was indeed a portion of people whose whereabouts were unknown. Although some people were afraid, they still thought that there would always be survivors. Maybe he was the survivor? But there were some people who wholeheartedly wanted to join Profound Wind Sect. There were even some people who had never heard of the legends of the Profound Wind Sect. They truly took this "test" as a test. An elder from the Profound Wind Sect saw that many people were blocking the valley entrance and were unwilling to enter, and with a frown, he used the wind to blow thousands of people into the valley. As for whether they survived or died, that didn''t matter. In the Profound Wind Sect, many people were not idiots either, as they vaguely knew what was happening. However, he wasn''t eating himself, so what was there to be afraid of? Since the demi-humans needed them, they were fine. Of course, this was on the premise that they didn''t offend the demon n members. Most of the people in the Profound Wind Sect were either silent or at a loss. They were waiting for the things to end, and it was unknown what they were thinking. At this moment, a ck mist surged into the valley, blocking everyone''s line of sight. The people who knew that disaster was about to befall all suddenly copsed. This was because they knew that it was most likely going to enter the mouth of a Diremonster soon. Some decisive people would simply wipe their necks. Even if they were to die, suicide was better than being eaten alive. As for dying and being eaten ?? Since they were already dead, it didn''t matter anymore. And there were even more vicious people who dragged someone behind them before they died and began to kill the others. Since he was going to die anyway, why not kill a few of them first? However, they had just killed a person, and in the next moment, their bodies flew towards a mouth. "Bastard! You''ve killed them all! Do you want me to eat you to death?!" Wolf Fang coldly snorted in dissatisfaction. Ling Duoqing, who was in the Eye of the Storm, had already known about this scene through the message he received from the Wind Department. However, he did not make a move. Even now, he didn''t make a move. The design of this Profound Wind Sect, was to wait for Holy Son of Kun Peng''s arrival. Although he didn''t know what Holy Son of Kun Peng was ing, but since Holy Son of Kun Peng was personally escorted down by the will of the Kun Peng Demon Ancestor, that showed that the situation wasn''t simple at all. Thus, Holy Son of Kun Peng was the most important person in all matters. He silently looked at the greater demon who was ying with a cat and mouse in his eyes. He thought for a moment, then directly projected the man-eating image of that greater demon in front of everyone in the Profound Wind Sect via the wind Great Way. He wanted to see what kind of reaction the people from Profound Wind Sect had when they saw this scene. Would the entire sect deserve to die? How many are worth surviving? When Profound Wind Sect suddenly saw the scene of Wolf Fang devouring humans, many people could not help but shiver. Their faces revealed expressions of fear as they lowered their heads. However, even more people were staring nkly. They didn''t know what this meant. As for the other Monarch Stage, they were also looking at each other. No one knew which Monarch Stage had done this. A few Monarch Stage s were suspicious of each other, because other than Monarch Stage, it was impossible for anyone else to achieve such a feat. Xuan Feng, Sect Master, Li Daqing, saw this scene and his face turned ashen. However, he did not say anything. Because he didn''t know which Monarch Stage had secretly done this. It seemed that within the Profound Wind Sect, there were many loyal people from the demon race! Li Daoqing sighed inwardly. He felt that it was necessary for him to do better things for the Monster race. Otherwise, he might be the one to be eaten. Look at this brother who had projected this scene to intimidate others. Look at how thoroughly he had done it for the Monster race. Everyone''s expression was seen by Ling Duoqing. Ling Duoqing looked at everything indifferently and did not say a word, but he had already a ounced the death of everyone in the Profound Wind Sect. This was because everyone was either numb and indifferent, or they were all working wholeheartedly for the Monster race. There wasn''t even a single person who had made a name for himself. He first controlled the main road and cut off the Profound Wind Sect''s teleportation formation to prevent anyone from borrowing it to escape. Then, he waited for Holy Son of Kun Peng''s arrival coldly. At this time, Holy Son of Kun Peng was quickly approaching the Profound Wind Sect. From Firmament Domain to Profound Wind Sect, if a normal person were to leave, they would have to leave for more than a hundred years. However, after Holy Son of Kun Peng used the Kun Peng''s extreme speed, he was about to arrive at the Profound Wind Territory in a few years. Holy Son of Kun Peng was in a hurry and didn''t dare to stop. This was because he was afraid that the Monarch Stage would chase after him, and at the same time, he was worried that the Dao Pce and people of the Baxue City would stop him. As such, he didn''t dare to expose too much of his trails and decided to go into hiding. Only by ru ing to a safe ce would he feel at ease. And from the looks of it, this safe ce was the Profound Wind Sect. Profound Wind Sect was a power that the demon race had nurtured, so they did not dare to betray the demon race. Furthermore, the Profound Wind Sect had a teleportation formation. Once he reached the Profound Wind Sect, he would be able to teleport back the Countless Demon Ridge first. The things that happened in the Moon Country were somewhat important, he had to quickly send this message back. Who would have thought that a small Moon Country not only had the support of such powerful forces as Dao Pce, Baxue City, but also the will of an ancient almighty to protect it? For a power like this, the Monster race had to be vignt. Just as he was thinking, Holy Son of Kun Peng quickly flew past one Domain after another and arrived at the Profound Wind Territory. After arriving at the Profound Wind Territory, his figure entered the Profound Wind Sect in a sh. The moment he entered the Profound Wind Sect, he saw that a group of people were actually silently watching a senior of the demon race eat people. Are all these idiots this cocky? He thought that the ''ca ibal'' movie was actually made by Wolf Fang, and he was a little angry in his heart. Although the Demon race was powerful, that was because their Homo n had not united as one. With so many superpowers working together in the Homo n, even if the demon race could resist, their vitality would definitely be greatly damaged. Moreover, a strange thing like Moon Country had now appeared, so they had to be even more careful now. At such a critical moment, he actually used such a shocking method? However, he didn''t dare be arrogant now either. That was because the consciousness protecting him had already disappeared. Although the other Monster race members did not know about it, it was hard to say if they would be angered. Just as he was still thinking about how to handle this matter, the Sect-protecting Great Array of Profound Wind Sect suddenly rose up. A wind wall formed and sealed the Profound Wind Sect,yer uponyer. This kind of situation caused everyone inside the Profound Wind Sect to be a little astonished. What kind of situation was this? Chapter 714 The Profound Wind Sect people were at a loss, not knowing why the Sect-protecting Great Array suddenly appeared. It had to be known that Sect-protecting Great Array only appeared because they had a strong enemy. Are there any strong enemies in Profound Wind Sect? Could it be to guard against this new demon n? Or was it the man-eating demon? When the Sect-protecting Great Array appeared, Wolf Fang suddenly realized that the people in the valley were all gone ?? they had been isted by the Sect-protecting Great Array. His brows furrowed and his expression became stern. Could it be that the people from Profound Wind Sect wanted to do something to him? Just as he was thinking this, he revealed his true form. His nearly three hundred meter tall body appeared in front of everyone in an instant. Many people from the Profound Wind Sect eximed, and some of those who were timid had already fainted. Could it be that this great demon was unhappy with those people and was prepared to attack them? Many people quickly kneeled on the ground and said with trembling voices, "Don''t eat me. I have less meat, so I want to eat more than enough." Wolf Fang coldly said, "Li Daqing, what''s going on? What do you want to do? " Li Daoqing was also at a loss, he did not know who activated the Sect-protecting Great Array. He still wanted to investigate this matter and see who ignored Sect Master and transferred the Sect-protecting Great Array over without permission. However, before he could start his investigation, he heard Wolf Fang''s questions. His heart skipped a beat and he quickly appeared in front of Wolf Fang. He carefully asked: "Senior, what''s wrong?" Wolf Fang asked coldly: "You guys suddenly activated the Sect-protecting Great Array, and stopped me from eating, what''s the meaning of that?" Li Daoqing said with a sullen face, "Senior, I am not the one who activated the Sect-protecting Great Array, and I did not do anything else! Who is it? Who activated the Sect-protecting Great Array? Get out here right now and apologize to Senior Wolf Fang. " Many of those who went into closed door cultivation walked out of the Profound Wind Sect with furrowed brows. They didn''t know what kind of crazy behavior Sect Master had. "Senior, all the people that can activate the Sect-protecting Great Array are here." Li Daoqing hurriedly said, "You can carefully ask them and see who started it." As for disturbing senior''s meal, that''s our fault. As for the person who interrupted senior''s meal, let him be punished! " Wolf Fang coldly stared at Li Daoqing, and asked the others: "Who exactly is it? Don''t let the Patriarch find him, or else we''ll tear him apart alive. " "Enough!" Holy Son of Kun Peng couldn''t help but say angrily. He never thought that these demon n members would actually be even more arrogant than he was. Not only did he expose the scene of eating people to the public, he even threatened them now, causing a reaction in the Profound Wind Sect. With the rebound of the Profound Wind Sect today, it was very possible that tomorrow, all of the Homo n would be united. These bastards didn''t know how high the sky was and how deep the earth was. Did they think that this was the only ce in the world? Only then did Wolf Fang notice Holy Son of Kun Peng''s existence. He quickly transformed into a human and asked, "Young Lord came back so soon?" Even though he was a Great Monarch Level expert, in the end, he would still have respect and respect for this kind of person. Moreover, this kind of person who had descended with Upper Realm had many powerful skills on their body. Even though he was from the Great Monarch Stage Realm, he was also very wary of this kind of person. Holy Son of Kun Peng said indifferently with a cold face: "I want to go back to Countless Demon Ridge. Activate the teleportation formation to let me go back to Countless Demon Ridge!" Wolf Fang immediately turned around and fiercely stared at Li Daqing and said, "Didn''t you hear what Young Lord said? "Immediately go and prepare." "Shut up!" Holy Son of Kun Peng shouted. They had already angered the Profound Wind Sect to such an extent, if this Wolf Fang forced today''s matter topletely spread out? If he were to use such a ruthless method, he would definitely suffer from it sooner orter. Right now, he was betting on Wolf Fang not daring to make a move on him, berating Wolf Fang foring here to pacify those with Profound Wind Sect. After reprimanding Wolf Fang, Holy Son of Kun Peng turned around and said to Li Daoqing softly, "Don''t take Wolf Fang''s words to heart. His temper is a bit bad, but the whole thing is still alright. I have something urgent to hurry back to Countless Demon Ridge, so I need to immediately prepare the teleportation circle. I need to hurry back. " Li Daoqing hastily said, "Please rest assured that we will immediately prepare." They didn''t dare to mess with Wolf Fang, let alone Young Lord. Therefore, they immediately went to prepare the teleportation circle. Even the Sect-protecting Great Array did not care who activated it. Wolf Fang, who was scolded by Holy Son of Kun Peng, was naturally unhappy when he thought about the existence of his Great Monarch Level and how he was scolded by a little kid. However, when he thought of Holy Son of Kun Peng''s identity, he couldn''t help but swallow his anger. "Young Lord, it''s just someckeys, why are you being so courteous to them?" Wolf Fang transmitted his voice nonchntly. Holy Son of Kun Peng nced at Wolf Fang and sneered, "It''s true that I am a servant, but if I am too cruel to a servant, I will bite." Senior Wolf Fang, you are so mighty! You ate people, yet you actually let them see the scene of you eating people. They were afraid that the people of Profound Wind Sect did not know that our demon race would eat people, and also afraid that the other Homo n would not join hands? If the might of Senior Wolf Fang were to be known by other seniors of Countless Demon Ridge, they would definitely be admired by everyone. " Wolf Fang''s expression changed and he quickly said, "I didn''t do it. I didn''t do it!" However, Holy Son of Kun Peng sneered and didn''t say a word. It was obvious that he didn''t believe it. Wolf Fang felt a bit aggrieved. He felt that there were many strange things about this situation, but he could not recall anything. Moreover, he was extremely confident in his Great Monarch Level. Naturally, he covered up the entire Profound Wind Sect, and did not investigate this matter in depth. Instead, he asked: "How are the results of Young Lord''s conquest of Firmament Domain?" Holy Son of Kun Peng couldn''t help but tremble and lightly said: "All dead! If it wasn''t for me activating the Roc n''s i ate talent and flying back, even I wouldn''t have been able to escape. Now, do you still think that the Monster race is powerful? " "Impossible!" Wolf Fang said in shock. A million demon n and more than a dozen Monarch Stage were buried in the Firmament Domain just like that? Holy Son of Kun Peng said indifferently: "Baxue City, Dao Pce, Divine Talisman Sect, there is nothing impossible with Moon Country supporting Moon Country. "Now, do you still think that what you did just now was appropriate?" He did not dare to say that he had the will of a mighty being. He was afraid that trouble would burn him down. When Wolf Fang heard that the three great sects were joining forces, his face also changed. This could be the begi ing of something! Before he could say anything, Li Daqing ran over with a head full of sweat, saying, "Senior, our Teleportation Formation can no longer be used." Holy Son of Kun Peng nced at Wolf Fang coldly and transmitted his voice, "See what you did? The Profound Wind Sect has already rebounded ?? No need to say anything else, let''s immediately return to Countless Demon Ridge. " Wolf Fang''s expression became serious. First, the Sect-protecting Great Array was activated, and then the teleportation circle was sealed. What was he trying to do? He revealed his demonic body and said with roiling killing intent: "Open the Sect-protecting Great Array immediately, or I will ughter your Profound Wind Sect!" He sensed danger. Chapter 715 With Profound Wind Sect''s eye of the storm, Ling Duoqing indifferently looked at the entire Profound Wind Sect sect, and the expression on his face became more and more cold. Seeing the demi-humans eat the humans, no one showed any signs of indignation. Or perhaps it was just fear and confusion, but mostly numbness. Facing the activation of the Sect-protecting Great Array, simrly, no one had any intention of taking action, and it was alreadypletely subservient to the perverted might of the demon race. When the Wolf Fang appeared, the group of people actually kneeled down and begged for mercy, without any signs of resistance or unwillingness. Some people even showed a grateful expression when Holy Son of Kun Peng spoke softly. What was the use of living with such a person? Therefore, Ling Duoqing brought Ming Yu and walked out of the Eye of the Storm. As they walked, he said to Ming Yu, "Go and kill them all. Let their blood transform into your power and restore your power to Qingming. Later, you will cooperate with me and do something." Ming Yu couldn''t help but lick her lips as sheughed, "Young master, I''m afraid some people are not easy to kill!" Ling Duoqing lightly said, "Start from the weakest and use the Blood Shadow Divine Art and the Great Art of Blood Sucking to melt the blood into your energy. As for the strongest ones, I''ll control the formation to suppress them for you to swallowter. " There was no longer a need for these people to live. Anyway, it''s death anyway, so let this trash y a bit of a role. Ming Yu nodded and said, "With Young Master''s help, I can give it a try!" At this time, atop the Profound Wind Sect, Wolf Fang looked at Li Daqing and the other higher ups and asked, "Who controlled the teleportation circle? Open it immediately, or else I''ll start with the person controlling the teleportation circle. " One of the Dao Profound Heaven s immediately knelt down with a face as ashen as ashes, and said in a teary voice: "Senior, it''s really none of my business. Even though I normally operate the teleportation formation, I can''t control it now!" Holy Son of Kun Peng said with a stern face: "Since the teleportation circle ca ot control it, open the Sect-protecting Great Array and we will leave!" Another person kneeled down and said dejectedly, "Senior, I can''t control the Sect-protecting Great Array either. Normally, I would defend the Sect-protecting Great Array but I have no way of knowing what the current Sect-protecting Great Array is like. Itpletely surpasses my knowledge. " Holy Son of Kun Peng''s face was a bit gloomy. He turned around and said to Wolf Fang, "Break the formation, let''s go!" He felt that the situation was extremely bad for them, and they had to leave the Profound Wind Sect at the fastest speed possible. As soon as Wolf Fang received the order, he took out his Imperial Weapon and hacked towards the Profound Wind Sect Sect-protecting Great Array. However, with theyers of wind passing through, the Sect-protecting Great Array remained safe and sound. With this, everyone knew that there was a problem. Wolf Fang angrily shouted, "Everyone follow me and break this array. If anyone doesn''t put in some effort, I will eat them immediately!" Li Daoqing was so scared that he quickly followed Wolf Fang''s orders, and prepared to use all his strength to break the Profound Wind Sect of the Sect-protecting Great Array. However, at this moment, crisp apuse rang out. "Not bad, not bad. The people from your Profound Wind Sect have really brought your ancestors to this level by being the servants of a demon n." Ling Duoqing''s voice sounded. "Die!" Wolf Fang shouted and used all his strength to smash towards the direction of Ling Duoqing''s voice. Just from Ling Duoqing''s words alone, he knew that Ling Duoqing was an enemy. No matter what enemy it was, he would kill them first. However, a full powered attack from Wolf Fang felt the same way as the one from the Sect-protecting Great Array. The windws formed a barrier in front of Ling Duoqing. Looking at Ling Duoqing''s exposed figure, Li Daoqing angrily shouted, "Did you control our teleportation circle and our Sect-protecting Great Array?" "That''s right!" Ling Duoqing nodded. "Hand it over right now, or I will definitely grind your bones into ashes." Li Daqing fiercely said. Ling Duoqing lightly said: "If you are this fierce towards the demon race, I can still give you a chance to live, it''s a pity ??" Kill them all! " With a wave of Ling Duoqing''s hand, the Blood God Ming Yu turned into a bloody shadow and pounced towards one of the Profound Wind Sect experts. A blood shadow fused into Transcendence''s body and instantly sucked the person''s blood shadow away with a blood sucking art. Soon after, Ming Yu pounced towards a second person. "Blood Shadow Divine Art!" Great Art of Vampirism! " Wolf Fang could not help but shout, "You are someone from the Blood Spirit Sect? Your Blood Spirit Sect and our Spirit Demon Race are on good terms, why do you work for this brat? "Immediately kill him! We, the demon race, will reward him handsomely!" This Blood Shadow Divine Art was simply too effective in breaking through these array Inhibition. This Sect-protecting Great Array was able to stop him, but it was absolutely unable to stop the people who knew the Blood Shadow Divine Art. As long as he kills the person in charge of the formation, the situation before him will be broken. Unfortunately, Ming Yu turned a deaf ear to them and started to kill everyone in Profound Wind Sect one by one. She had also personally witnessed the scene of the Profound Wind Sect, so she did not pity anyone who had Profound Wind Sect in the slightest. It was a pity that she was alone, killing them one by one slowly. Wolf Fang noticed that Ming Yu did not listen to him, so he immediately turned to Ling Duoqing and asked, "Who the hell are you? Why must you make an enemy of us demi-humans? As long as you stop, we can treat it as if it had never happened today. " Ling Duoqing lightly said, "Who am I? I am someone that you demi-humans ca ot afford to offend! " He turned his head to look at Ming Yu and said, "You''re taking too long to kill them. Come, I''ll pass on the Blood Prison Asura Grand Formation to you. Use the fastest speed to kill them all." Looking at them, I feel a little disgusted. " Ming Yu immediately turned her blood shadow towards Ling Duoqing and smiled sweetly, "Thank you for the spell, Young Noble!" After a long while, Ming Yuughed: "Young Master''s method is verypatible with the Blood God Spell, verypatible with our Blood Spirit Sect!" "You can only learn, you are not allowed to teach it to others." Ling Duoqing said lightly. Ming Yu nodded seriously, "Ming Yu understands!" If their Blood Spirit Sect were to obtain this kind of secret art, it would immediately set off a monstrous blood disaster. At this time, after Ming Yu learned the Blood Prison Asura Grand Formation, she didn''t move. Instead, she sat next to Ling Duoqing and began toprehend the Blood Prison Asura Grand Formation. At this time, Holy Son of Kun Peng looked at Ling Duoqing with a serious expression and said, "You actually know the Blood Prison Asura Grand Formation? Weren''t theypletely lost after the Blood Progenitor''s death? " "Then who killed the Blood Progenitor?" Ling Duoqing asked. "The Infernal King of Heartless Divine Pce ??" Holy Son of Kun Peng said as cold sweat broke out on his forehead. He said in fear, "It can''t be you, right? You are the owner of the Heartless Divine Pce? " "You got it right!" Ling Duoqing said lightly. "Didn''t you fall?" Holy Son of Kun Peng said in cold sweat, "Senior, please don''t bother with us juniors." Ling Duoqing lightly said, "No! I have some use for you! " Chapter 716 Hearing Ling Duoqing''s refusal, Holy Son of Kun Peng looked at Ling Duoqing with a sullen expression. Suddenly, Holy Son of Kun Peng smacked his own forehead with his palm. Because he was very clear that if he met the master of the Heartless Divine Pce, he definitely would not have the chance to live. Since he was going to die, he might as wellmit suicide! However, just as he was about tomit suicide, a cool breeze lifted his arm. "I still have a lot of things I haven''t asked you. You''re not allowed to die right now!" Ling Duoqing snorted, "I did not agree, even if you die, you wille back to life." Holy Son of Kun Peng said miserably, "Senior, please give me a quick death!" Even before he was born, he had already heard the legends of the Heartless Divine Pce''s master. His identity, the face of an expert, dignity, etc., were all unimportant to the master of the Heartless Divine Pce. It was because he was a person without any emotions. These things did not have any binding effect on him, and he did not care about them at all. Ling Duoqing lightly said, "After I finish asking my questions, I''ll give you a quick death and let you reincarnate." "Thank you, senior!" Holy Son of Kun Peng said gratefully. It was already benevolent enough to have a chance to reincarnate. Wolf Fang, who was at the side, was stu ed. What was going on? Why couldn''t he understand? "Who is he?" Wolf Fang couldn''t help but ask. Holy Son of Kun Peng nced at Wolf Fang but didn''t say anything. He had already promised him he would reincarnate, exposing a lot of problems. He wouldn''t even have the chance to reincarnateter on. He was very clear that since such a person had spoken, there should be no problems with his reincarnation. Wolf Fang looked at Ling Duoqing, his heart was moved, he grabbed Holy Son of Kun Peng''s neck and said: "Open the Sect-protecting Great Array and let me out, or else I will kill him." He had already heard that Ling Duoqing had something important to ask Holy Son of Kun Peng, so he immediately turned around and threatened Holy Son of Kun Peng. Holy Son of Kun Peng was stu ed. How could it be that when that devil agreed to let him go, he would instead be threatened by his own people? Ling Duoqing lightly said: "Even if you kill him, he won''t die." Killing and dying were two different things. Wolf Fang grabbed Holy Son of Kun Peng''s throat and shouted: "Cut the crap, if you don''t open the Sect-protecting Great Array, I''ll pinch him to death!" Holy Son of Kun Peng was so angry that he couldn''t even breathe. He was furious in his heart: "F * ck you, if I could threaten him, wouldn''t Imit suicide?" I can''t even kill myself, what use is there in you killing me? You stupid pig, your father clearly could have died happily, but now I''ve been made restless by a stupid pig like you. If you have the ability, then just pinch me to death. But, how could Wolf Fang pinch him to death? Then, wouldn''t that mean he wouldn''t be able to threaten anyone? Ling Duoqing was stu ed as he watched this scene. This brat was really unlucky! "You''re pinching him half to death!" Ling Duoqing reminded as he looked at Wolf Fang. Wolf Fang said fiercely, "If you don''t open the Sect-protecting Great Array, I will pinch them to death!" After saying that, he used all his strength again. Holy Son of Kun Peng rolled his eyes and fainted. He couldn''t even maintain his human form, revealing the Kun Peng''s true form. He was trapped in the Profound Wind Sect, and seeing Holy Son of Kun Peng''s attitude, he felt that something was wrong, and he just wanted to leave. As for offending Holy Son of Kun Peng ?? Survive first before you say anything else. Ling Duoqing raised his eyebrows and ignored the threat from Wolf Fang. Wolf Fang pinched Holy Son of Kun Peng and felt a bit awkward. He didn''t know what to do next. He could only loosen his grip on Holy Son of Kun Peng and Holy Son of Kun Peng''s soul returned to his body. Half a dayter, Ming Yu, who was standing beside Ling Duoqing, stood up and said with a smile, "Young Noble, I have already figured out a bit of the secret of the Blood Prison Asura Grand Formation." "Go on, finish this quickly!" Ling Duoqing waved and looked at Wolf Fang. As soon as Wolf Fang saw Ling Duoqing looking over, he subconsciously used his strength. Holy Son of Kun Peng, who just came back to his senses, rolled his eyes and fainted again. However, Ling Duoqing only took a nce before turning his head away. At this time, Ming Yu''s body, which was originally a Blood God, suddenly became a wave of blood and swept towards one of the Common Heaven. Under the fear of death, that Common Heaven tried its best to attack that wave of blood, but to no avail. When the blood wave swept past, the Common Heaven became a part of the blood wave. Then, it stood up and coordinated with the blood wave to attack the next Common Heaven. Instantly, another Common Heaven fell into the Blood Pool, turned into a part of it, and stood up from within the Blood Pool ?? Soon, the blood wave grew bigger and bigger, turning into a sea of blood, rolling towards the people from Profound Wind Sect. Common Heaven, Common-quiting Heaven, Transcendence ?? They fell into the sea of blood one after another and became a part of the sea of blood. Then, they stood up from the sea of blood and began to attack anyone who used Profound Wind Sect. With extreme speed, Holy Heaven, Qingming Tian and Dongxuan Heaven all fell within the sea of blood. A sea of blood surged up to the heavens as it surged towards the entire sect through the Profound Wind Sect. At this moment, Ming Yu finally understood why this cultivation method was not allowed to be passed to others. If the other people from the Blood Spirit Sect got their hands on it, then if they couldn''t control it, then when the Blood Prison Asura passed through one of the Domain, it would probably cause a bloodbath. Wolf Fang felt his scalp tingle. This was too terrifying. Those who had risen from the sea of blood stood up again after dispersing, maintaining the strength they had before death and disying iparable strength. When all of the people below the Monarch Stage of the entire sect had perished within the sea of blood, the sea of blood rolled backwards, sweeping towards a few Monarch Stage s. After half a day, an Emperor Bloodline fused with the sea of blood. Then, an Emperor Bloodline''s Asura stood up from the sea of blood. Of course, in order to obtain this Imperial Bloodline, the Blood Prison Asura had already lost over half of its power. However, it was worth it. With the help of Di Yan, the second Di Yan died in the sea of blood ?? Gradually, only Li Daqing was still struggling within the Profound Wind Sect. However, Li Daqing wouldn''t be able to hold on much longer under the siege of a few Monarch Stage s. As Wolf Fang saw this, he felt a chill in his heart. A blood ocean rippled across the Profound Wind Sect. On the blood ocean, Ming Yu watched indifferently as the great Monarch Stage continued to attack Li Daqing. On the other hand, it seemed like Li Daqing would fall sooner orter. Especially since Ling Duoqing was controlling the Sect-protecting Great Array s with their Profound Wind Sect, he was also controlling the wind attribute great Dao. This made it impossible for Li Daoqing to mobilize the power of the great Dao, and he was instead constantly restricted by the wind attribute great Dao. After struggling for a few days, Li Daoqing eventually died in the sea of blood. "This is the once mighty Great Asura Formation of the Blood Prison ??" Holy Son of Kun Peng sighed. Before he could finish his sentence, Ling Duoqing and Ming Yu, who had killed Li Daqing, turned to look over. Wolf Fang immediately trembled in fear. He exerted some force on his hand and broke Holy Son of Kun Peng''s neck. Chapter 717 In the entire Profound Wind Sect, other than the group of people still in the valley, only Ling Duoqing and the others were left with Wolf Fang. Other than that, there was no one else breathing. In fact, not only was there no more panting, but there were no more corpses. All the corpses had turned into the power of the blood sea. In this kind of situation, the entire Profound Wind Sect was deathly still. How could this kind of terrifying situation not scare Wolf Fang? Although he ate humans, this kind of eeriness and terror had already surpassed his knowledge. Now that he missed, he pinched Holy Son of Kun Peng to death, so he just threw Holy Son of Kun Peng to the side and said to Ling Duoqing in a high-pitched voice, "I''m not afraid of you!" Ling Duoqing lightly said: "Youmitted suicide, I''ll give you a quick death and let you reincarnate!" "Cut the crap. I''m not afraid of you." Wolf Fang said fiercely. Even if that Blood Prison Asura came to fight him, he wouldn''t be afraid. His strength had already overshadowed his entire Profound Wind Sect to begin with, so even if it was the entire Profound Wind Sect, they would still not be his match. "Young Master, shall we just kill him?" Ming Yu asked. Ling Duoqing shook his head: "No matter what, he is still a demon of Great Monarch Level. Your Blood Prison Asura Great Formation is unable to kill him, it has already exceeded the limits of what you can deal with him. You have absorbed the power of the Blood Sea, so you have to use it to kill him. " "Then Young Master might have to wait a bit longer!" Ming Yuughed. Ling Duoqing nodded and said, "You can absorb it slowly. I''ll give you some time. I also need to ask that little Kun Peng about it!" Then, he grabbed Holy Son of Kun Peng''s body. Holy Son of Kun Peng, who had his neck broken, could already be considered dead. However, his soul was still trapped here, unable to leave. Ling Duoqing grabbed Holy Son of Kun Peng''s soul and asked, "What are you doing down here?" Holy Son of Kun Peng, whose soul finally left his body, heaved a sigh of relief. After his death, his soul should have dispersed or entered the Netherworld, but his soul was locked inside his body and couldn''t move at all. This forced him to endure the pain brought upon by his body. He would not be able to die for now. Now that his soul had been extracted, he was able to rx. Hearing Ling Duoqing''s question, Holy Son of Kun Peng smiled bitterly: "I don''t know, I just received the ancestor''s order to enter the Fallen Soul Abyss and nt a seed there. However, something went wrong with our chance to enter the Fallen Soul Abyss. In a situation where we have no other choice, we can only wait for the Fallen Soul Abyss to open next time. " Ling Duoqing frowned and searched Holy Son of Kun Peng''s Space Ring. He took out a seed and asked curiously: "Is it this seed?" "Yes!" Holy Son of Kun Peng nodded. "Alright, I understand the meaning of your words." Ling Duoqing nodded, "I''ll send you to reincarnationter." "Thank you, senior!" Holy Son of Kun Peng said gratefully, "Senior, can you promise me a request? When we kill that guy, can you let him experience the pain of a thousand cuts?" He could have died a happy death, but the result was that he died a miserable death due to Wolf Fang. Since that was the case, he definitely wouldn''t let Wolf Fang off easy. Ling Duoqing nodded: "He will definitely taste the pain of being cut into pieces! Just you wait. After she has absorbed all of the Blood Sea''s power, I will send you to reincarnation. " Then, Ling Duoqing held the seed and started to think. This Roc Demon Ancestor was actually plotting Fallen Soul Abyss as well? Ling Duoqing was very clear about the details of Fallen Soul Abyss. Back then, if he had nted the seeds of the World Tree in Fallen Soul Abyss, then his Fallen Soul Abyss would have grown into a true world. And now, the Kun Peng, Demon Ancestor, had obtained a life tree seed, he also wanted people to bring it into the Fallen Soul Abyss, and nt it there for it to grow. Thus, he wanted to control the Fallen Soul Abyss. Of course, now that this seed had fallen into his hands, there was no way for him to achieve it. Moreover, if Ancient God of Fallen Soul Abyss''sst thoughts were to be killed by him, a new Heavenly Dao would appear. It wouldn''t be that easy to make a move in the Fallen Soul Abyss in the future. It was just that after the secrets of the Fallen Soul Abyss were exposed, there would probably be more and more people ing it. This was an elementary form of the world, and controlling it would be equivalent to bing another ''god''. How great would that be? Under this sort of temptation, there weren''t many people who could resist. Of course, Ling Duoqing wouldn''t care, he gave upst time. Now that he obtained an additional seed from the Tree of Life, Ling Duoqing was very happy. After a few days, the Blood God Ming Yu woke up from refining the Blood Sea. She said with some distress, "Young Master, I can only raise my cultivation to the Qingming Heaven." There was still a lot of energy left in the sea of blood, because this was the sea of energy formed by the Profound Wind Sect. There were also a lot of Monarch Stage that had be energy. However, after Ming Yu absorbed the energy into Qingming Tian, she was no longer able to do so. "Your cultivation was originally Qingming Tian, so you will not increase your cultivation this time." Ling Duoqingughed, "This sea of blood is not the sea of blood that belongs to your Blood Spirit Sect. There are a lot of Space Ring s with Profound Wind Sect on the ground. You can pack these blood seas up and release them the next time you use them. " "Young Master is right!" Ming Yuughed. Then, she began to plunder the Space Ring. After she discarded everything, she used them all to hold the sea of blood. It took her seven or eight consecutive Space Ring before she finally managed to store the sea of blood inside. Looking at Ming Yu''s weird expression, Ling Duoqing shook his head and said, "When I have time, I will help you refine a container that can hold the sea of blood." Bringing seven or eight Space Ring with him was just too strange. "Thank you, young master!" Ming Yuughed. Ling Duoqing nodded: "Next, you provide me with energy, I''ll kill this wolf first." Without saying anything further, Ming Yu turned into a blood shadow and merged into Ling Duoqing''s body. At this moment, Holy Son of Kun Peng''s soul was looking expectantly at Wolf Fang, waiting to see how painful his death would be. As for Wolf Fang, he looked at Ling Duoqing with unease. He didn''t know what ability this weird looking person had. "Patriarch, there''s nothing to be afraid of. You can''t kill me!" Wolf Fang fiercely said, trying to cheer himself up. Although he said that, he had already summoned the rules of the heaven and earth with his hand and was defending himself with all his might. Because the other party had the Sect-protecting Great Array''s Profound Wind Sect, so it was impossible for him to leave, unless he killed the person in front of him. Seeing that Ming Yu had merged with Ling Duoqing, he knew that Ling Duoqing was going to make his move. At this moment, Ling Duoqing looked at Wolf Fang and lightly said one word: "Wind!" The wind howled through the air, blowing towards the wolf teeth. Chapter 718 Endless wind blew between the heavens and the earth. In the end, they all only had one goal: the Wolf Fang. Moreover, these winds were all-pervasive, prating all sorts ofws andws. However, when these winds reached the vicinity of the Wolf Fang, they were blown away from the Heaven Domain of the Wolf Fang. The wind was blocked by the Heaven Domain, so it couldn''t threaten Wolf Fang. Wolf Fangughed sinisterly: "I am an expert of the Great Monarch Level, your methods arepletely useless against me. "The forefather would like to see how long you can keep me trapped for." He also understood that the one who provided the magic power was Ming Yu, while Ming Yu''s strength would decrease. As for Ling Duoqing himself, he was just a Royal Dao Stage. Actually, even with Ming Yu''s current cultivation level, it was still useless. "The strength of our ancestor''s Great Monarch Stage is enough to sustain him for several hundred years." Wolf Fang continued to speak harshly, "But if wee out for too long, we will definitely be discovered by the Countless Demon Ridge. When that happens, many demon n emperors will chase after us. I want to see where you''ll run off to. " Ling Duoqing looked at the Wolf Fang indifferently and did not say anything. He continued to blow the gusts of wind towards the Wolf Fang. It was not yet time for him to show his strength, but he was already making the old wolf act arrogantly. Holy Son of Kun Peng''s soul, after seeing the situation with the Wolf Fang, couldn''t help but secretly snort, "I hope you can stillughter on." He knew very well that with Ling Duoqing''s previous height, there were countless ways to kill Wolf Fang. Not to mention Ling Duoqing, if he was given enough time to prepare, he would be able to kill Wolf Fang. Since he was able to do it, there was no need to even mention Ling Duoqing. Of course, if Ling Duoqing''s cultivation path hadn''t changed, he might have been recognized by Wolf Fang at the first possible moment. Not to mention knowing Ling Duoqing''s true identity, even the person from tens of thousands of years ago, Wolf Fang, was not so arrogant. At this time, Wolf Fang saw that he had blocked Ling Duoqing''s attack, so he arrogantly said: "Release the ancestor immediately. The ancestor will return to the Countless Demon Ridge now, and we will not argue. Otherwise, once our people from the same Countless Demon Ridgee to our aid, our ancestor will teach you a lesson. " He was also helpless because he was suppressed by the Profound Wind Sect''s Sect-protecting Great Array. Other than defending with all his might, he had no other choice. However, the Sect-protecting Great Array could only be in a stalemate with him, and could not kill him. This was also what he was confident in. "If you still act so arrogantly in a while, I''ll admire you." Ling Duoqing smiled, "You canugh as much as you want, because you don''t have much time left. I said that I would hack you into pieces, so I will hack you into pieces. " Wolf Fang angrily snorted, but didn''t say anything because at this moment, he also discovered a strange ce. When those gusts of wind passed by him, they didn''t dissipate, but instead revolved around his body. Streams of wind continuously swirled around him. The whistling wind became stronger and stronger, and the speed at which the wind was blowing became faster and faster. The originally invisible wind began to umte more and more energy around Wolf Fang, and its speed also became faster and faster, turning into a green whirlwind that revolved around Wolf Fang. Gradually, the azure color turned green, and the whistling of the wind could no longer be heard. At this moment, Wolf Fang started to get nervous. He could feel that something was wrong. Holy Son of Kun Peng, who was watching on the side, sighed in his heart. A great sound, a great image, this was a reflection of the Dao. He could already guess what would happen to Wolf Fangter. He would definitely die miserablyter. At this moment, the whirlwinds surrounding the Wolf Fang became stronger and stronger. Gradually, the color changed from green to ck. And Wolf Fang was finally afraid. Because, when the tornado turned ck, the gusts of wind were like knives, shing across his Heaven Domain. The ck "knives" quickly cut open the surface of his Heaven Domain and slowly exterminated the power ofw inside it. It had been weathered! The Heaven Domain was quickly cut, and the next step was to cut open the Wolf Fang and mobilize the power of the rules. As the wind grew stronger, the rules were quickly sliced into pieces, and finally onto the body of the Wolf Fang. The wind des were like divine weapons, cutting into Wolf Fang''s body thousands of times in the blink of an eye, taking away his flesh and blood bit by bit. Wolf Fang did not die. After all, he was a greater demon of the Great Monarch Stage and was hundreds of meters tall. However, it was precisely because he had such a huge body that he had to suffer even more pain. Ling Duoqing lightly said: "The wolf meat is not tasty, so I won''t be eating your meat. "As long as you leave me a few bones and some blood, I will achieve my goal." While he was speaking, he manipted the Sect-protecting Great Array to release the group of people in the valley that were being "tested". There were thousands of people, but there were less than a thousand that were still alive. The rest of the people had already entered the stomach of the Wolf Fang. These people were initially terrified, because they could guess what would happen to them. Perhaps the rumors were true. Suddenly, the valley shrouded in ck fog could be seen clearly. As they looked at the thousands of people that were missing, their hearts were filled with even more fear. However, they had survived. With his current condition, could he have passed the examination? They have already joined the Profound Wind Sect? However, there were no movements in the Profound Wind Sect. Now, they were suddenly released from the valley, but they saw that everyone in Profound Wind Sect had disappeared, the ground was littered with treasures, and in the distance, there was a strange "big bird" lying on the ground. There was only a living person left at the scene, it was terrifyingly quiet and bizarre to the point of being terrifying. Ling Duoqing said indifferently: "I have already killed all the Profound Wind Sect. As for the others, they have already been eaten by the demon race. You''re lucky you''re still alive. You can pick up some of the things on the ground and take them away. But don''t be greedy. Otherwise, even if you leave using your Profound Wind Sect, you will only be on the path to death. " After warning the group, he concentrated on cutting the wolf teeth. In his hands, even if Wolf Fangmitted suicide, it would be useless. Because if hemitted suicide, then he wouldn''t die. That soul was still sealed within his body, and the Netherworld wouldn''t open either. Wolf Fang''s soul still wouldn''t be able to escape. As for the possessions of the Profound Wind Sect, there were so many of them. The remaining several hundred people would not be able to gather all of them no matter how many they wanted. As for the rest, that was naturally his. After being cut alive for three whole days, Ling Duoqing finally got rid of the tornado that was trapping the Wolf Fang. At this moment, there was only one heart left in the wolf fang''s body. Ling Duoqing had purposely left that heart intact. As for the rest of the blood and flesh, they were all blown into the wind, leaving behind only a skeleton. Those skeletons were all godly bones, so it wasn''t a bad idea to use them in smithing. As for Wolf Fang''s soul, it was almostpletely destroyed, and his mind was in a state of chaos. After enduring so much pain, only he, as the Great Emperor, was able to preserve his life. Chapter 719 Ling Duoqing looked at the spirit of Wolf Fang who was about to dissipate. He snorted coldly and didn''t even let go of Wolf Fang''s soul. After opening the cha el of the Netherworld, Wolf Fang''s consciousness waspletely gone, leaving behind the purest soul force. This soul energy had been transformed by him into nearly a hundred Soul Crystal. Such a method made Holy Son of Kun Peng''s heart jump. Because with Ling Duoqing''s actions, even if Wolf Fangpletely disappears from the world, he will never appear again, much less have a cycle of reincarnation. He was afraid that Ling Duoqing would do something like that to him. Although his soul was weak, at least it was worth a few Soul Crystal, right? However, he was overthinking it. Ling Duoqing grabbed his soul and stuffed it inside the Netherworld Gate, saying, "I won''t leave any marks for you, otherwise those guys in the Netherworld will see my mark and destroy your soul." "Thank you, senior!" Holy Son of Kun Peng, who was about to enter the Nether Realm, quickly said. Ling Duoqing lightly said, "This is what I promised you." After that, the door closed. Immediately after, Ling Duoqing opened his Profound Wind Sect and said to those who were still alive: "Take your things and leave!" In fact, he had just opened the Sect-protecting Great Array, and those people wished that they could grow wings and fly away. Because even though they survived, there was still an even more terrifying demon king present. What was even more terrifying was that this person said that the person who killed Profound Wind Sect, where did their corpse go? He could only see the Space Ring s, Heavenly Treasure s and so on all over the ground, but what about their corpses? It couldn''t be that this person was actually another Diremonster, right? When they thought of this question, everyone almost copsed, because the Profound Wind Sect s that appeared everywhere were strange. After sending everyone else away, Ling Duoqing said to Ming Yu, "Go inform them and have theme over to help collect the stuff." On this Profound Wind Sect, there were treasures and materials everywhere. Now that he had killed everyone, he naturally had to take them all. Especially since the Profound Wind Sect had a teleportation circle, the teleportation circle had to bepletely dismantled. By then, no matter where they would be assembled, they would have the means of transportation. Without saying anything further, Ming Yu separated from Ling Duoqing and turned into a bloody shadow to inform Zhao Mengruo and the rest. However, after killing Wolf Fang, she had originally been in Qingming, but now her cultivation had dropped to the Saint realm. Of course, she had the sea of blood in her hands. She could just continue recoveringter. After Ming Yu left, Ling Duoqing kept Wolf Fang''s heart. There was still demon blood inside, which Ling Youshan could use to evolveter on. As for Holy Son of Kun Peng''s body, it was kept by him. The reason he came to kill Holy Son of Kun Peng was because his body was very useful! Zhao Mengruo''s group arrived quickly, and under the protection of the two Monarch Stage s, the group of people followed Ming Yu into the Profound Wind Sect. At this time, outside of the Profound Wind Sect, there were already many people observing from the shadows. The group of people who had escaped earlier had already spread the news that the Profound Wind Sect had been destroyed. But, the viin who destroyed the Profound Wind Sect was still inside, so they didn''t dare to make any move. At this time, within the Profound Wind Sect, Ling Duoqing ordered: "Everyone take action, hurry up and empty their Profound Wind Sect''s treasury and bring out their spirit medicine. He needed to bring these things back to Yitian. Of course, what you loot is yours. Fanghua, don''t go plunder. Come to daddy, take you to see the teleportation circle. " When Ling Fanghua heard this, she immediately threw away all the Heavenly Treasure she had picked up and happily followed Ling Duoqing to the teleportation circle. "Dad, how do I use this transmission array?" Ling Fanghua asked. Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "I''ll exin it to you once, then you can remove it again. This teleportation array doesn''t have too many secrets for you. But we can''t do it right now. We still need to pass itter! " "Oh!" Ling Fanghua nodded. Suddenly, she looked at Ling Duoqing and said, "Dad, do you mean that you won''t let me y?" "It''s not that we don''t want you to y, but this spatial teleportation formation is more important." Ling Duoqing exined, "We will be using the teleportation circle to go to the Divine Talisman Sectter because this matter is rather urgent. However, if we teleport to the Divine Talisman Sect, the spatial teleportation formation won''t be able to take us there. Besides, didn''t you always say that you were going to travel the world? Wait until you bring the teleportation circle back and set up it, then you can go and y around. " Ling Fanghua pouted but didn''t say anything. She felt that following her father was very interesting, so she was naturally reluctant to leave. Look at all the interesting things that have happened along the way. However, she also knew how important this teleportation formation was. If they had a teleportation array, they wouldn''t need to travel so far, right? Seeing Ling Fanghua''s somewhat unhappy expression, Ling Duoqing could onlyfort her: "How about this, you go back to the Boundless Sea and find me through the teleportation formation after you''ve finished setting up the teleportation formation? It might take me a while to get to the Divine Talisman Sect. I assume you have already set up the teleportation formation. When that timees,e find me at Divine Talisman Sect, then we''ll go to Darknorth together, how about it? " Although teleporting would consume a lot of energy crystals, had he not used up all his Profound Wind Sect? Hearing Ling Duoqing''s words, Ling Fanghua became happy as she said with a smile: "Then father, you must wait for me at Divine Talisman Sect." Ling Duoqing said with a smile, "I''ll wait for you for at most fifty years. I''ll leave before you reach that stage." Within fifty years, you have to sessfully set up the teleportation circle. This requires you to understand the Space Law more thoroughly. So, you have to work hard! Other than that, I will give you the spatial coordinates of the Divine Talisman Sect so that you can teleport there. Also, if you encounter any danger on the way back, go into the void and hide. Once you enter the void, that will be your world. " With the ability of the Space Worm and the fact that Ling Fanghua was about to be a Heaven Domain, Ling Duoqing was not too worried about Ling Fanghua''s safety. With Yu Zhenhai''s protection, even if they met an expert with Great Monarch Level, Yu Zhenhai could use his life to buy Ling Fanghua an instant of time. And in this instant, it was enough for Ling Fanghua to crawl into the void. "I got it!" Ling Fanghua nodded, "Quickly exin to me how to set up this teleportation circle and what the Space Law is like." Then, the father and daughter began to study the transfer array. Ling Duoqing naturally did not care about the details and told all the Space Law he knew to Ling Fanghua. Now that Ling Fanghua had found her way, even if he told her, it wouldn''t have much of an impact on her. Chapter 720 While Ling Duoqing and Ling Fanghua were researching the teleportation formation, the others had already collected all of the treasures within the Profound Wind Sect. A lot of Space Ring, and also a mountain of treasures. What left everyone at a loss was how they were going to take all these items away. They were all waiting for Ling Duoqing''s orders. In half a year, under Ling Duoqing''s tutoring, Ling Fanghua had already figured out the arrangement of the teleportation formation and the corresponding Space Law. "Dad, do we need to start now?" Ling Fanghua was eager to give it a try. Since she had already learned how to arrange spatial teleportation formations, she naturally wanted to give it a try. Ling Duoqingughed, "Don''t be impatient. Let''s go into the void first and find the location of the Wolong Mountain. With so much valuables, he could only ce them in the Wolong Mountain s. There''s also a teleportation formation on the Wolong Mountain. When you return to the Firmament Domain and set up the teleportation formation, you can have them protect people while they take it. Of course, in the current Wolong Mountain, only a few Inhibition were protecting themselves, so it wouldn''t be good for them to store things here. We''ll go overter and set up a few killing formations on the Wolong Mountain. We won''t need to worry about others stealing these things. " That Wolong Mountain was currently still floating in the air. No matter if it was Ling Duoqing or Ling Fanghua, neither of them were able to release their Wolong Mountain from the void. However, right now, he could use this Wolong Mountain as a transition station, and no matter where he went, it would be extremely convenient. Hearing that, Ling Fanghuaughed, "Father, let''s go to Wolong Mountain quickly!" Ling Duoqing nodded, turned around and called Ming Yu. Following the spatial mark, they tore apart the void and entered it. Although there was a teleportation circle in the Wolong Mountain, they did not know what use the teleportation circle had, so they did not record the location of the teleportation circle. If he wanted to enter now, he could only tear open the space and enter the void before hurrying back. Ling Duoqing borrowed Ming Yu''s power and brought Ling Fanghua to the Wolong Mountain. After a long period of time, they finally arrived at the Wolong Mountain. After that, Ling Duoqing started to set up a formation on the Wolong Mountain to prevent others from entering the void or even finding the void and stealing their things. Ling Duoqing had set up a chain of killing arrays on the Wolong Mountain and told Ling Fanghua how the formations came in and out. Then, he said to Ling Fanghua: "Activate the teleportation formation now, we''ll teleport the Profound Wind Sect!" He had to let Ling Fanghua test it on him so that he wouldn''t make any mistakes in the future. After a round of proofreading, the three of them were teleported from Wolong Mountain to Profound Wind Sect. Then, arge group of people started to move all of Profound Wind Sect''s wealth, moving 90% of Profound Wind Sect''s wealth. The remaining 10% was especially useful for Ling Duoqing. "Girl, after you return to the Firmament Domain, let them send a Monarch Stage over to guard it. However, you must also tell them that if you want to return something from the Wolong Mountain to them in the future, they shouldn''t be moved. " Ling Duoqing reminded him. "Yes sir!" Ling Fanghua replied. Then, Ling Duoqing opened the Profound Wind Sect''s Sect-protecting Great Array s, and said to the people who had been spectating around the Profound Wind Sect: "If you think you have some strength, send someone you can talk to. I have something to discuss with you guys." The people outside had already heard about the situation inside the Profound Wind Sect from the group of people who left. Now, when they heard Ling Duoqing speak, all of them immediately came out. "I''m an elder of the Mystical Mountain Sect. I can take charge of the Mystical Mountain Sect''s matters." "I am Sect Master of the Godpeak Valley. I have full authority to decide the matters of our sect." "I am the mountain lord of the Windy Mountain. I can make the decision as well!" "?? ??" A group of people started talking. "Forces with Monarch Stage and above are first toe in and discuss with me." Ling Duoqing said lightly. As soon as he said it, the whole hall went silent. There were only a few sects that had Monarch Stage, but who would dare to easily enter the Profound Wind Sect? With such a powerful Profound Wind Sect, if so many of them were to be killed, wouldn''t they be courting death if they were to enter? Seeing that no one said anything, Ling Duoqing said, "I''ll give you guys half a day. If you still can''t think it through, then I''ll take care of it myself." After half a day, everyone began to discuss among themselves. At this time, a woman came out from the crowd and stood in front of Ling Duoqing, smiling sweetly, "Greetings, Mr Ling!" Ling Duoqing nced at the woman and asked: "People from Yingxiang Pavilion?" "Yes, I am Cui Xiang from Yingxiang Pavilion!" The woman nodded, "Regarding the Blood Spirit Domain, we, the Yingxiang Pavilion, will remember Mr Ling. Also, Ming Yu who is beside Mr Ling, turns out to be from our Yingxiang Pavilion, so I can recognize Mr Ling. " "What''s the matter?" Ling Duoqing asked. Cui Xiangughed: "I heard that Mr Ling had already eliminated the Profound Wind Sect, I want to confirm if this is true. If that''s true, then is there anything that requires the help of our Yingxiang Pavilion? " In fact, Yingxiang Pavilion was also very curious, he didn''t know why Ling Duoqing wanted to eliminate Profound Wind Sect. Because of Ling Duoqing''s change in path, Yingxiang Pavilion did not merge Ling Duoqing''s Demon King of history together. They, Yingxiang Pavilion, were very willing to cooperate with such a powerful person. Therefore, Cui Xiang came to his door. Ling Duoqing raised his eyebrows and said: "You can represent Yingxiang Pavilion?" Cui Xiang smiled sweetly: "I am the pavilion master of Profound Wind Territory, so of course I can make the decision here." Ling Duoqing nodded: "Thene in first, I have something to tell you in detail." Cui Xiang, on the other hand, did not hesitate as she entered the Profound Wind Sect. This was because if this person had other intentions since he was able to destroy Profound Wind Sect, she wouldn''t be able to stand so safe outside of it. "I''m here, Mr Ling, please give me your instructions!" Cui Xiangughed. Ling Duoqing nodded his head: "My business is very simple, you have seen all of this property, escort me two people to Firmament Domain. Other than that, there are many other materials that can be given to you as well. More importantly, I will disperse the great Dao of Profound Wind Sectter. I can give you all this Dao Attraction. Thinking about it, this matter should be very fair. Of course, the power of escort requires at least three Monarch Stage s. " It wasn''t safe for Ling Fanghua and Yu Zhenhai to head to Firmament Domain, especially after the incident with Profound Wind Sect. It just so happened that the great Dao of Profound Wind Sect was about to disperse. This was in exchange, an extremely important thing. Cui Xiang''s eyes immediately lit up when she heard Ling Duoqing. "Mr Ling''s conditions are very generous, but unfortunately, our Yingxiang Pavilion does not have too many Monarch Stage. However, I can help Mr Ling build bridges with the other sects in Profound Wind Territory and make this deal. " Cui Xiang giggled. "Sure!" Ling Duoqing nodded, "But first, you have to exin it clearly to the others. You have to sign the Heaven-earth Contract before you agree to my deal. Oh right, you should sign your Heaven-earth Contract first! Other than the materials that I gave you, you can''t reveal anything else to anyone else. " Chapter 721 Ling Duoqing waited until Cui Xiang was done signing the Heaven-earth Contract before he sent Cui Xiang to prepare the materials. If she was able to find three Monarch Stage s and Yu Zhenhai himself, Ling Fanghua could return to Firmament Domain easily. To be escorted by the Four Great Monarch Stage, any other person would have to look at the situation first before being moved. Furthermore, with the protection of the Four Great Monarch Stage, if she really met with a strong enemy, Ling Fanghua would have more of a chance to enter the void. On the other side, after Cui Xiang immediately activated her Profound Wind Sect, someone immediately went up and asked: "Madam, are you alright? What did you talk about? " Cui Xiang smiled: "Husband, I''m fine!" This time, our fate hase. As long as we canplete this transaction, our Pure Wind Mountain Range will definitely be able to be the number one sect in Profound Wind Territory. It might even be possible for it to exist in ce of Profound Wind Sect. " As Cui Xiang''s husband, Gongsun Hong asked in astonishment, "What do you mean?" Profound Wind Sect was not so easy to rece, because this was a great dao left behind by Profound Wind Sect ancestors, and there were no other great daos left behind in Profound Wind Territory. The other resources were easy to acquire, but the Grand Dao was hard to find. Cui Xiang muttered to herself: "I have already signed the Heaven-earth Contract, I can''t tell you. However, as long as we fulfill their demands, we will rise to prominence. However, the other party needs three Monarch Stage to protect one person to head to the Firmament Domain. Our sect has you and another Monarch Stage, and if you use another one to invite another one at a high price, the three Monarch Stage will arrive. The only trouble is, if you agree, you have to sign the Heaven-earth Contract. " Gongsun Hong frowned and said, "The other party didn''t have any ill intentions, right?" Cui Xiang shook her head and said, "Of course I mean no harm! The other party was very particr about fair trade. If he didn''t have other intentions, then he would be able to easily negotiate with him. Husband should know that I was born with Yingxiang Pavilion. The sisters of our Yingxiang Pavilion have made a deal with him before, so we all know his style. " Gongsun Hong nodded slightly and said, "If that''s the case, then we can meet again. But if Junior Brother and I leave, there will be no one left to guard the sect. This is a bit of a hidden danger. Aside from that, it might be difficult to request another Monarch Stage. " Cui Xiang smiled confidently: "If you want to use a Soul-suppressing Pill, please act together with our good friend Feng Dalun, he will definitely be willing." Hearing Cui Xiang''s words, Gongsun Hong''s eyes suddenly lit up. His wife came from the Yingxiang Pavilion, and was even the person in charge of that side of Profound Wind Territory. He naturally knew of his wife''s astuteness. Now, he was actually using a Soul-suppressing Pill to ask someone for help. This meant that he had definitely harvested more than a Soul-suppressing Pill this time. He was a little curious about what was going on inside the Profound Wind Sect. To that end, even if he used up the Soul-suppressing Pill he had finally managed to buy, he wouldn''t feel any heartache. Afterwards, the two went to ask Feng Dalun to call Gongsun Hong''s junior brother over. Then, Cui Xiang once again entered Profound Wind Sect. "Mr Ling, our people are ready. Please give your instructions, Mr Ling." Cui Xiangughed. Ling Duoqing nodded: "Let theme in and sign the Heaven-earth Contract!" Cui Xiangughed, "Please do not publicly a ounce the reward content, because one of them is someone else, we used the Soul-suppressing Pill to invite him." "No problem!" Ling Duoqing agreed. This sort of small matter was harmless to him, so he would naturally agree to it. Not longter, Cui Xiang came in with three Monarch Stage s. Seeing the peaceful and quiet Profound Wind Sect s, everyone''s heart trembled. It looks like the situation with Profound Wind Sect is indeed as bizarre as what other people are rumored to be! Where''s the body? The Profound Wind Sect is close to ten thousand people, where did all those corpses go? Although the person in front of him looked like a Royal Dao Stage, his Profound Wind Sect revealed a weirdness at every corner, so the three great Monarch Stage did not dare to underestimate him. Looking at the three great Monarch Stage, Ling Duoqing pointed at Ling Fanghua and said: "Your mission is to send my daughter back to the Firmament Domain, as long as you can reach the Firmament Domain." Then, he waved his hand and wrote down the Heaven-earth Contract. As expected, the three Monarch Stage only mentioned the matter of gifting to others. Although there were some restrictions, such as protection, etc., in the circumstances, without any other profound mysteries, the three great Monarch Stage all signed their names. After signing the contract, Feng Dalun asked, "When are we leaving?" Just the escort had a Soul-suppressing Pill, why wouldn''t he do such a good thing? However, the Soul-suppressing Pill had yet to be obtained. Gongsun Hong had already made an oath to the heavens, and as long as the escort waspleted, the Soul-suppressing Pill would be his. Therefore, he also hoped that he could finish this matter quickly and then go into seclusion to break through to a new realm. Ling Duoqing said, "We''ll be leaving soon. You guys wait outside first. Cui Xiang will stay behind." After the three Monarch Stage left, Ling Duoqing said to Cui Xiang: "Put these things away first, and then follow me to get the Dao Yin. Also, I''ll give you the Divine Wind Arts cultivation technique as a gift. As for the other materials for the Profound Wind Sect, once my daughter takes them away, the rest will be up to you guys! However, you have already obtained enough benefits. I think it would be best for you to give up the other resources in the Profound Wind Sect, or else there will be disaster. " Cui Xiang slightly nodded, "I will remember Mr Ling''s words." With a tenth of his Profound Wind Sect, Daoyuan and the Divine Wind Incantation, he had already made a fortune. The Dao-Realm, in particr, involved the formation of many great Daos. In the future, the Windy Mountain would be able to form great Daos as well. With so many benefits, there was no need for him to get the small details. Everyone was clear on the principle of being too slow, and Cui Xiang didn''t dare to be careless. Ling Duoqing brought Cui Xiang and removed some of the Sect-protecting Great Array''s materials, then came to the Eye of the Storm, handed over the Dao to Cui Xiang, then said to the Wind division''s main road: "Scatter, you''ll reunite soon!" Following Ling Duoqing''s words, the wind attribute great road disappeared from the Profound Wind Sect, dispersing to the entire Profound Wind Territory. In the entire Profound Wind Territory, everyone seemed to have felt the restlessness and activity of thews of wind. After Ling Duoqing was done, he warned Ling Fanghua: "Girl, wait for us to leave, you should return to Firmament Domain as soon as possible!" Ling Fanghua nodded. "I''ll set up the teleportation formation ande find you right away." Ling Duoqingughed, "Alright, no problem! But you have to remember the time, I''ll only wait fifty years for you! " "Don''t worry, I''ll have Old Yu and the others hurry back to the Firmament Domain with all their strength, then I''ll be there very soon." Ling Fanghua harrumphed. Ling Duoqing smiled, then led his other family members through the teleportation formation to head to the Divine Talisman Sect. After the teleportation circle was stabilized, Ling Fanghua took down the teleportation circle in ordance to the order used by the Space Law. After collecting the other information, she said to Yu Zhenhai: "Old Yu, let''s go! And your people, let theme with us! You heard it, my father is only waiting for us for fifty years. Cui Xiang hastily nodded her head: "No problem, I will have them follow little miss back to Firmament Domain immediately!" After exiting the Profound Wind Sect, Cui Xiang told him about the Dao Yin and the Divine Wind Form, as well as the treasures. Even with his Monarch Stage, Gongsun Hong was unable to suppress the pleasantly surprised expression on his face. He never thought that the reward would be so generous. Naturally, he became more respectful when escorting Ling Fanghua. The group of five flew towards Firmament Domain at lightning speed, with Monarch Stage personally controlling their flying magic tools. Chapter 722 Ling Duoqing and the others once again forcefully transferred Divine Talisman Sect, making the people who were guarding the teleportation formation very nervous. They didn''t know who it was that came over again. Seeing Ling Duoqing appear, Zhong Qian, who was guarding the teleportation formation, said with a troubled tone, "Brother Lin, why is it you again?" Last time was when he forcefully teleported, but this time was the same? "I came to your Divine Talisman Sect for a very important matter!" Ling Duoqing smiled, "It looks like you are about to break through the Monarch Stage, I''ll give you a Soul-suppressing Pill!" Zhong Qian hurriedly took over the Soul-suppressing Pill, and was no longer able to say anything else. "Junior Sister didn''te back with you?" Zhong Qian asked. Ling Duoqing nodded: "I didn''t want toe to your Divine Talisman Sect at first, but something happened at thest minute so I came to your Divine Talisman Sect." Zhong Qian sighed, "At this time, I don''t know if it''s good or bad for you toe!" Our Divine Talisman Sect is a bit unstable right now! " "Oh?" Ling Duoqing asked in surprise. Zhong Qian bitterly smiled and said, "Regarding these things, Master and Mistress should tell you. I''ll send a message to inform them and have theme to pick you up." Ling Duoqing slightly frowned. What happened to the Divine Talisman Sect? After Zhong Qian sent the message, Murong Yan instantly arrived beside the transmission array. She especially valued Ling Duoqing, her son-inw, and knew a lot of Ling Duoqing''s secrets. "Duoqing, Qingcheng didn''te back with you?" Murong Yanughed. Ling Duoqing shook his head and said, "I just decided toe over, Qingcheng isn''t with us! She went into closed door cultivation at the Boundless Sea. She had to finish refining the luck she had gotten from the Litian Divine Mansion. Oh right, I heard that the Divine Talisman Sect aren''t in a good condition right now. Murong Yan smiled bitterly, "Isn''t it all because of the stuff I got from Jianghai?" When everyone explored the Litian Divine Mansion, a majority of them only obtained a small opportunity. The greatest benefit was obtained by our family, and many people had other thoughts in their minds. Other than that, there were also Jianghai''s few familiarpanions. The resources they brought back were also coveted by everyone. "If we don''t suffer from the injustice, then we will have something that will change everyone''s mind." Ling Duoqingughed lightly, "I told you guys that there would be problems with your Divine Talisman Sect sooner orter. However, didn''t I tell you a long time ago to use Litian Divine Lord''s power to deal with this matter? Although that brat has not fully recovered his cultivation, even his Monarch Stage is much stronger than those great emperors. " Because their levels were different, the strength they disyed was naturally different. To be able to reach the level of Divine Monarch in his previous life, Yue Jianghai''sprehension of Laws and Rules was much stronger than others. Murong Yan smiled embarrassedly, "Jianghai has his own difficulties too. It''s said that demon n members also appeared on his sideter on. Under such circumstances, it would be even more difficult for us to trouble him. And the others probably understand what Jianghai meant, so they became a lot bolder. " Ling Duoqing nodded slightly and said, "That''s alright. Now that I''m here, I can help you guys with this if I need anything." Murong Yanughed: "Your appearance in our Divine Talisman Sect and your rtionship with the Divine Beast of the rear mountains will probably cause many people to give up! However,st time the Divine Beast at the back of the mountain suddenly let out an endless amount of killing intent, we almost thought that the Divine Beast would do something, but it scared everyone to death. Fortunately, we were able to settle downter on. Otherwise, we would really be worried. " Ling Duoqing smiled and didn''t say anything. He naturally knew why the "Divine Beast" had released its might. It was because it had already sensed his aura. However, the reason he came to the Divine Talisman Sect this time, was precisely for the "Divine Beast". While they were talking, Murong Yan led Ling Duoqing to Yue Qingcheng''s yard. If Ling Duoqing needed anything, just say it. When Ling Duoqing said he didn''t need anything, Murong Yan left. When there was no one else around, Zhao Mengruo and the rest asked, "Husband, are there any Divine Beast in this Divine Talisman Sect?" Ling Duoqingughed: "What Divine Beast? That''s just a weapon from my previous life. I came here this time to take it away. " "Young master, will their Divine Talisman Sect agree?" Yi Luoer asked. Although she didn''t know what Ling Duoqing''s weapon from his previous life looked like, she believed that it must be quite powerful. If such an item were to fall into the hands of the Divine Talisman Sect, they would most likely not return it. Ling Duoqingughed and said, "They would love for me to take it away quickly, but this guy is a bit arrogant and doesn''t want toe with me." "Then what should we do?" Zhao Mengruo asked. Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "In the past, there was nothing I could do about it, but now that I''ve obtained the Kun Peng''s flesh, I can use it to tempt it." The others looked at each other in dismay. Was that a weapon, lured by flesh and blood? Weapons need something like this? Seeing everyone''s confusion, Ling Duoqing smiled and exined, "It hasn''t devoured the Kun Peng''s flesh and blood, so it naturally doesn''t know the Kun Peng''s i ate talent and ability. What it wanted was not to eat the Kun Peng, but to understand the Kun Peng''s ability and increase its strength. In our past life, we couldn''t catch up to the Kun Peng, so we didn''t kill it. " He had specially rushed over to Profound Wind Sect, and exterminating Profound Wind Sect was a smooth sailing. His main goal was to take down Holy Son of Kun Peng. After obtaining the power of the Kun Peng, he wouldn''t need to worry about others escaping in the future if he wanted to chase after someone. Moreover, since it was his weapon, he naturally had to take it back. Now, it was all about enticing his weapon. Ling Duoqing''s arrival immediately caused the unstable voices from the Divine Talisman Sect to disappear. Forget about Ling Duoqing''s methods in the Litian Divine Mansion, just by the fact that Ling Duoqing had a good rtionship with the "Divine Beast" in the rear mountain, no one would dare to have any other thoughts. This was because they had already seen the terror of that Divine Beastst time. Ling Duoqing, on the other hand, didn''t care that much. He bought the ingredients for the roast meat through Murong Yan, added in the Seven Colored Jade Juan Pepper and started to roast one of the Kun Peng''s wings. Under Ling Duoqing''s grilling, the huge wings had be golden. It looked delicious, but unfortunately, it wasn''t for someone to eat. The wings were so sharp they could be used as a weapon. When the roast was almost done, Ling Duoqing directly went to the back mountain and sat outside the Fog Domain, then continued to roast the Kun Peng''s wings. When Ling Duoqing started to add in the Seven Colored Jade Juan Pepper, the Kun Peng wings, which should have been golden in color, actually started to transform into a Seven Colored Light. In particr, a strange fragrance that transformed into the power ofw spread out in all directions. Chapter 723 Ling Duoqing had a faint smile on his face. He didn''t even look at the Fog Domain as he focused on grilling the Kun Peng wings. That strange aroma had already drifted into the region of the mist. Inside the Fog Domain, Old Yellow Dog, who was originally asleep, twitched his nose and immediately stood up. But of course, the killing intent had not moved, so naturally there were no other phenomena. Old Yellow Dog widened his eyes as he looked at Ling Duoqing, who was standing outside the fog, especially the colorful Kun Peng wings in his hands. His mouth was wide open as his tongue involuntarily stuck out. However, this fellow was not a real dog after all, so he did not drool. However, looking at how he kept spi ing, he could see that this guy really wanted to eat it. Ling Duoqing seemed to be unable to feel the changes in the fog and continued to roast them, sending all of the power ofw formed by the fragrance into the Fog Domain. "Darling ??" Zhao Mengruo wanted to say something, but hesitated. She really wanted to ask, "Is this really effective?" However, he was afraid of disturbing Ling Duoqing''s actions. He was even more afraid of being seen through by the weapon and being defeated. Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "You just have to speak up, it won''t mind. Actually, it knew very well that I hade to take it away, and it also understood my actions. Right now, it just depends on whether or not it gives in. If it doesn''t, then I can onlye back and take it away in the future. " If he couldn''t, he could only devour the weapon that was given to him by the Kun Peng, because he also wanted the Kun Peng''s power. Of course, if he obtained the weapons from his previous life, then he would be unstoppable. Forget about Monarch Stage and Great Monarch Stage, even if it were people of the ordinary divine way or above, it would only take a single strike. But could it really be enticed? At this moment, Old Yellow Dog, who was in the fog, was spi ing around. However, no matter how much it turned, it did not retract the domain. This may indicate its determination. Ling Duoqing had spent more than half a year with Wu Tie, and he had used up all of the Seven Colored Jade Juan Pepper, but that guy still refused to take it back. This made Ling Duoqing feel helpless. There was no way to use force, and if there was no way to use temptation, then he could only give up. Ling Duoqing said to the others, "You guys wait outside for a while, I''m going in!" "Darling, did you seed?" Zhao Mengruo asked hastily. Looking at the scene before his eyes, there was no change at all! Ling Duoqing shook his head helplessly and said, "Of course it didn''t seed, but it doesn''t affect my ability to order it!" If he was unable to obtain a weapon for the time being, it was possible for him to master the abilities of the Kun Peng. Ling Duoqing walked into the fog and walked all the way in front of Old Yellow Dog. He snorted, "You can do it, but you actually endured for so long!" Old Yellow Dog did not say anything and just stared at Ling Duoqing''s hand. Ling Duoqing snorted coldly and threw the roasted Kun Peng wings to Old Yellow Dog. After that, he threw out the Kun Peng''s flesh and said to Old Yellow Dog, "These things are not roasted. You think of a solution yourself! After I finish analyzing it, give me a portion of the Kun Peng''s power. " Old Yellow Dog squinted his eyes and slowly finished enjoying the Kun Peng wings. Then, he suddenly retracted his domain. Ling Duoqing was surprised for a moment and then overjoyed. He went up to Old Yellow Dog, grabbed his neck and shouted, "How dare you mess with me!" Withdrawing his domain, it naturally signified that he had reimed his master. Old Yellow Dog groaned and did not say anything. Although he was hit, it was a weapon anyway. What was there to be concerned about? Ling Duoqing did not let it go. He held down the beast''s head and snorted: "You sure show off? Thest time I came, you didn''t recognize me as your master. Did you even put me in your eyes? You upied the main road of Divine Talisman Sect, and suppressed your Divine Talisman Sect to the point where you have no temper whatsoever, do you think you''re very powerful? " After being pped multiple times, Old Yellow Dog couldn''t help but grit his teeth. "You dare to be mean to me? Hurry up and analyze the talent of the Kun Peng for me. Otherwise, if we meet anyone who runs fast in the future, we will still not be able to catch up. " Ling Duoqing snorted. However, he stopped beating Old Yellow Dog. If this guy got angry, he wouldn''t be able to handle it now. After recognizing its master, the domain once again unfolded. The flesh and blood that belonged to the Kun Peng immediately began to dissipate bit by bit within the domain. Seeing Old Yellow Dog begin to analyze the talent of the Kun Peng, Ling Duoqing did not disturb him. He turned around and left. "Darling ??" Zhao Mengruo asked in a strange tone. No wonder she was called a Divine Beast, it was because she was really a dog! But, was this guy really a weapon? She didn''t have the slightest bit of aura or power. Her husband used such a weapon in his previous life? Ling Duoqing said happily, "This guy messed with me for a bit, but luckily, he followed me again." Zhao Mengruo didn''t know whether tough or cry as she said, "Husband, you brought a ''dog'' with you to kill the enemy?" Ling Duoqing shook his head and said, "This is its external appearance, but it is actually a halberd. Its name is'' God-ying ''. God Monarch didn''t even hold back when it came to the deaths of the survivors. As for the others, there were even more casualties. " Zhao Mengruo was a little confused by Ling Duoqing''s words. But no matter what, she was very happy that Ling Duoqing was able to get his weapon back. "Then, are we leaving the Divine Talisman Sect now?" Zhao Mengruo asked. Ling Duoqing shook his head and said, "Right now, we still have to wait for it to finish analyzing the Kun Peng''s i ate divine ability. The result will be out soon. Moreover, I also promised Fanghua that I would wait for her for fifty years at Divine Talisman Sect. It''s still early, so you should just wait here for her! " When the husband and wife returned from the rear mountains, the rest of the Divine Talisman Sect were a little speechless. This was their Divine Talisman Sect, and the rear mountains were even more so the core grounds. The two of them actually seemed to be in their own backyard. Even if he was the son-inw of Divine Talisman Sect, he shouldn''t have such a reaction, right? However, when they thought of the Divine Beast at the back of the mountain, no one said anything. The moment Ling Duoqing and Zhao Mengruo returned to Yue Qingcheng''s small courtyard, Murong Yan immediately rushed over and asked, "I felt that something happened at the back of the mountain. Did something happen?" Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "It''s a good thing. Congrattions to your Divine Talisman Sect, in the future, your Divine Talisman Sect can freely use your great Dao." Since he had already acknowledged the master, he could naturally take away the weapon. Thus, the Great Way of the Divine Talisman Sect could naturally continue to be developed andplete, and could also be freely used now. Murong Yan was overjoyed. "Really? Senior Divine Beast is willing to leave? " Ling Duoqingughed and said, "That is not a Divine Beast. That is a weapon, so of course we can leave now. "However, we still have to wait. There are still some matters that we have to take care of. Once we''re done, we can leave." Chapter 724 Ling Duoqing said that he had waited for a period of time, which was several years. Everyone cultivated in the Divine Talisman Sect and normally did not go out at all. The feeling of existence was always very low. However, the actions of Ling Duoqing and the rest made many people in Divine Talisman Sect extremely depressed. They wanted to obtain some things from the Yue Family because the things the Yue Family brought out were too many and too precious. In their eyes, Yue Changkong, as the Sect Master of Divine Talisman Sect, should have brought out these things to strengthen Divine Talisman Sect, otherwise he wouldn''t be called the Sect Master of Divine Talisman Sect. As for Litian Divine Lord, he was a character from ancient times, and their rtionship had already been cut off, so why would he bother with information regarding Yue Family? However, Ling Duoqing hade. As Yue Changkong''s son-inw, if something happened to Yue Family, it must be managed. No one really cared about Ling Duoqing''s cultivation. Unfortunately, Ling Duoqing had a good rtionship with the Divine Beast in the back mountain. This made everyone feel depressed. With the Divine Beast here, Ling Duoqing had the most powerful support, who would dare to move recklessly? Right now, they could only look forward to the moon and the stars. They could only hope that Ling Duoqing would leave quickly and not disturb them when they distributed the treasures. It wasn''t that they felt that he was in the wrong, but if Yue Changkong was unwilling to part with those treasures and wanted to turn hostile, Ling Duoqing would definitely be standing beside Yue Changkong. Although everyone hated Ling Duoqing so much, they couldn''t wait for him to leave. In the blink of an eye, seven or eight years had passed, but Ling Duoqing still hadn''t left. After seven or eight years, Ling Duoqing''s cultivation had already reached the seventh level of the emperor realm. However, thest time he was lecturing on Phoenix Mountain, there were roughly some who had already reached the sixth level of the emperor realm. In the span of seven to eight years, Ling Duoqing''s cultivation did not increase by much. He wasn''t in a hurry to increase his cultivation, because even if he reached the peak of the emperor''s dao, he still wouldn''t be able to break through to the sky realm. He was still waiting for the cultivation of the five elemental bodies. Up until now, he had only cultivated fire and water elemental bodies. As for the other three elemental bodies, he hadn''t had the chance to train yet. On the other hand, the people that followed Ling Duoqing out, all of them had a quick breakthrough under Ling Duoqing''s guidance. Other than Ling Tianyun, everyone else basically had a breakthrough. After all, there were people constantly imparting theirprehension ofws, how could they not break through? Seven or eight yearster, Ling Duoqing brought his family to the back of the mountain. At this moment, the back mountain was still shrouded in mist. After finding out that it was a Divine Beast in the fog, no one from the Divine Talisman Sect dared to peep at this ce. They were afraid that the Divine Beast would be swallowed because they were afraid of angering it. Therefore, no one from the begi ing knew that the Fog Domain of the rear mountains were already different. Ling Duoqing walked straight into the dense fog. Looking at Old Yellow Dog who transformed from the God-ying halberd, he asked, "Have you finished analyzing the Roc''s i ate ability?" Without saying anything further, Old Yellow Dog directly sent all the secrets of the Kun Peng''s i ate ability to Ling Duoqing''s Sea of Consciousness. This was the ability of the God-ying halberd. If one died under the God-ying halberd, their flesh and blood would be revealed as a result of their i ate secret, and their soul would be the source of all the information. "He''s missing his soul, so he hasn''t been able to understand the core content of the Roc''s i ate talent." Old Yellow Dogined, "However, to be able to kill a member of the Roc n, you don''t need to ask for that much." This was because it was very clear that capturing them alive was rather difficult. Ling Duoqing smiled, but didn''t say that he let Holy Son of Kun Peng''s soul go. After all, he promised to let Holy Son of Kun Peng leave, so he naturally had to keep it to himself. After Ling Duoqing received the information rted to the Roc''s i ate ability, he said to Old Yellow Dog: "Leave a clone for me. As for your original body, head to the Firmament Domain, and guard it for me. That ce has my family, and it is also the begi ing of my life. Old Yellow Dog said with some dissatisfaction: "I think the way of Divine Talisman Sect is pretty good. I want to raise some here." Ling Duoqing said helplessly, "After you go there, ask my son to give you the True Dragon Emperor''s Qi and the power of faith. That will be even more beneficial to you." Old Yellow Dog sneered: "I don''t want to learn from you, what if I get married and have kids too?" Ling Duoqing was speechless. You are a guy who transformed into a weapon. Do you have the qualifications to get married and have children? Was he deliberately trying to push himself over? "After going to the Firmament Domain, pass down the Roc''s i ate ability to them. How much they can learn will depend on their i ate talent." Ling Duoqing said expressionlessly. Because after he discovered that his path had changed, so had his weapons. Since when did this guy start to squeeze people with such a cold demeanor? In the past, they didn''t need to say anything and could just directly kill him. But now, it had be slightly moreplicated. Old Yellow Dog pursed his lips and didn''t say anything else. Instead, he gathered a clone and gave it to Ling Duoqing. Although it had transformed into Old Yellow Dog, the avatar that was formed was not Old Yellow Dog. Compared to his original body, this clone was like a real weapon. An ancient halberd! Ling Duoqing kept the God-ying Halberd Avatar, because even if it was a clone, it would be enough to deal with the current situation. Then, he said to Old Yellow Dog, "Should I help you or go by yourself?" Old Yellow Dog saidzily, "I''m going by myself, but I don''t know where to find my position!" Ling Duoqing could only tell Old Yellow Dog where Dongshan Courtyard was. Old Yellow Dog stood up, raised his ws, and opened a spatial rift. On the other side of the spatial crack was the training field of Dongshan Courtyard. Then, Old Yellow Dog drilled into the spatial crack and disappeared from the Divine Talisman Sect. Old Yellow Dog suddenly appearing in Dongshan Courtyard scared the people there, because how could a dog not scare them? Let alone a dog, even Transcendent Heavens would not be able to enter this Dongshan Courtyard. After they figured out Old Yellow Dog''s purpose foring here, everyone was shocked. Since when did dogs be weapons? In battle, just throw it out? However, when Mi Lai appeared, she red at Old Yellow Dog and said, "I think you''re very a oying!" Old Yellow Dog kept his eyes shut and didn''t say anything, because he also recognized the person in front of him. Although he was a different person, that feeling and aura could not be changed. She was originally her opponent, but now, this woman had be the master''s wife ?? What could it do? Mi Lai was not joking. She red at Old Yellow Dog for a while before lifting her foot and stomped down. "I''ll stomp you to death!" Old Yellow Dog was indifferent to it. Not to mention that Mi Lai only had Common Heaven now, she could do nothing to it even if she did be a Monarch Stage now. If this woman wanted to vent, she could only do so! Chapter 725 Ling Duoqing delivered the God-ying Halberd to Firmament Domain. After it was used as a measure to protect his family, he was now even more at ease with Firmament Domain. The Four Seasons Goddess'' will is gone, so even with Feng Bing, it won''t be safe. Now that he had the God-ying Halberd, he would truly be safe, and no one coulde to him. After that, he kept the God-ying Halberd and returned to Yue Qingcheng''s courtyard. The purpose of hising to Divine Talisman Sect, was alreadyplete. He also did not expect that he could reim the God-ying halberd and even analyze the Kun Peng''s i ate divine ability so quickly. However, since he had agreed to wait for Ling Fanghua at Divine Talisman Sect for fifty years, he could only continue to wait. He could also use this opportunity to cultivate the i ate divine ability of the Kun Peng. Even if hecked the most important secret, it would not affect his cultivation at all. What he wanted wasn''t the core talent of the Kun Peng, but the speed of the Kun Peng. After Ling Duoqing studied the talent of the Kun Peng, he finally understood why he couldn''t catch up to it. The i ate divine ability of the Kun Peng was able to spread its wings for 90,000 miles in a single go. How could anyone else possibly be able to catch up? This was not a spatial transfer, but pure speed. You don''t even know where the Kun Peng is heading, you won''t be able to chase after it even if you tear open space. Of course, Ling Duoqing had already obtained such an ability. Unfortunately, he wasn''t a Kun Peng, so he naturally couldn''t imitate its talent. However, as long as he understood the i ate divine ability of the Kun Peng, it wasn''t impossible for him to create a simr cultivation method. If he really couldn''t create it, he could just use the ruyi scepter to transform into a Kun Peng. Wouldn''t he then be able to use it? Ling Duoqing was in Yue Qingcheng''s courtyard, cultivating in seclusion to create the appropriate cultivation technique, while the people with Divine Talisman Sect had already discovered the changes behind the Divine Talisman Sect. After all, there was no God-ying Halberd that suppressed the great Dao of Divine Talisman Sect. The great Dao of Divine Talisman Sect immediately became lively, and people with a high level of Divine Talisman Sect would naturally feel it as well. Those who noticed the abnormality ran to the back of the mountain to take a look. The Divine Beast had disappeared? Everyone was overjoyed. This was because the bacsh of their Divine Talisman Sect had finally been eliminated. Now, they could normally use their great Dao. At the same time, everyone felt a little strange. Why did this Divine Beast leave by itself? There were no movements, no changes, no demands. It couldn''t be that this guy woulde back after he left, right? Everyone''s heart skipped a beat. This might not be impossible. In any case, the Divine Beast''s arrival and departure were baffling, who knew what would happen in the future? When he thought of this, he was actually not as happy as he was now. Soon after, with the attitude of a spectator, everyone continued to pay attention to the reaction of the back mountain. In the blink of an eye, more than ten years had passed. The Divine Beast had note back yet, so everyone was starting to feel relieved. He shouldn''t being back, right? After five years, they still hadn''t returned. Now, everyone felt that they really wouldn''t be able to return. Thinking that the Divine Beast would nevere back, everyone became happy. Of course, at this moment, some thoughts in the hearts of many people started to stir. A few years ago, they wanted to obtain some top grade medicinal pellets and magical equipment from Yue Changkong, but because of Ling Duoqing''s Divine Talisman Sect, theypromised. Although Ling Duoqing was still here, he didn''t have the strength to rely on anymore. With the Divine Beast gone, who would care who Ling Duoqing was? It was just a rather strange Royal Dao Stage, not worth mentioning. Of course, even if they wanted to make a move, they had to find a suitable excuse. This excuse was naturally on Ling Duoqing. At this moment, Ling Duoqing, who was in closed-door training in Yue Qingcheng''s courtyard, had alreadybined the Kun Peng''s i ate divine ability and created another cultivation technique. Its name was'' Free and Unrestrained Wandering ''! Reminiscing about the carefree swimming he created, Ling Duoqing eximed, "It''s not a Kun Peng, but it''s a little boring! However, in this world, other than the Kun Peng, no one else can escape from my hands. Of course, other than the Kun Peng, no one else can catch up to me. " The Kun Peng spread its wings, and in the space of a single breath, it instantly flew over 90,000 miles. And the free and unrestrained swimming that he had created was able to travel fifty thousand kilometers in a single breath. This difference was quite great. There was no helping it. That was someone''s i ate divine ability. This was the only thing he could do. Of course, one had to reach the peak of the Free and Unrestrained Swimming Paths in order to be so fast. Even a Kun Peng had to reach the level of Demon Ancestor before it could spread its wings for 90,000 miles. A transcendent like Holy Son of Kun Peng, wasn''t he only able to spread his wings by 30,000 li? Ling Duoqing took the free and unrestrained tour and said to Zhao Mengruo and the other family members, "I will teach you guys a unique martial art. Even if you can''t beat them in the future, it will be convenient for you to escape." He didn''t pass on such an important cultivation technique to anyone else. Even Yi Luoer and Ming Yu didn''t learn it. This was because this type of cultivation method was extremely unique. It also involved the karma of the Kun Peng. If others were to learn it, it might not necessarily be good fortune. After they finished learning, Ling Tianyun said with astonishment, "Dad, who can resist my assassination in the future?" Adding on the abilities of the Shadow Clone, he would be the world''s most powerful assassin. Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "You can''t assassinate a powerful master." Because if there was no power that could break the defense of others, then what was there? Ling Tianyun smiled and said, "Then dad, just forge the most powerful weapon for me." "Your weapon is not that easy to forge." Ling Duoqing shook his head. Zhao Mengruo and Liu Feifei, who had finished their research, were also somewhat astonished. This technique was indeed the fastest to escape. Forget about the speed at which they cultivated to the top, even with their current Common Heaven, they would still be able to reach the distance of two thousand Li in one breath. With such terrifying speed, how could he give chase? Seeing everyone''s happy expression, Ling Duoqing still warned them: "Everyone still needs to be careful, encountering cultivators with Monarch Stage and above is still very dangerous. Especially those with Imperial Stage or above, if one could usews to distort space, or even direct attacks, it was still impossible to dodge. Because the speed of the Imperial Consciousness was even faster than this! Of course, if they are below the Monarch Stage, most of them don''t need to worry. " Ling Duoqing thought for a moment and slightly modified the Kun Peng''s sacred art, whichbined with Loong Chen''s bloodline talent, to give Loong Chen a new ability. When Loong Chen''s speed increased, it would be more convenient to go anywhere. After handing these items to Loong Chen, Ling Duoqing thought about whether he should go to the Heaven Domain? After all, if one had to wait at the Divine Talisman Sect s, they had to wait more than ten years before they could be considered to have reached the deadline of fifty years. However, just as he was thinking this, before he could leave the Heaven Domain, he was immediately stopped by many people from the Divine Talisman Sect. Many people from the Divine Talisman Sect, including many people with Monarch Stage, arrived in front of the courtyard where they were training in seclusion and spoke in a righteous tone, "Shouldn''t you have returned the seniors from our Divine Talisman Sect back already? You, a Royal Dao Stage, with the power of a Divine Beast, actually dared to enve the seniors of our Divine Talisman Sect. Chapter 726 Many people from the Divine Talisman Sect finally could not help but take action. The excuse they found was to break through on Ling Duoqing''s side. Because Ling Duoqing had enved Ling Jianqiu, Yue Zhangfeng, Yu Zhenhai, and the others, they were now standing in the name of righteousness. Under righteousness, even as Sect Master, Yue Changkong could not say much. Of course, these people were not really targeting Ling Duoqing. Ling Duoqing is just a Royal Dao Stage, so what''s the big deal? Their goal was Yue Changkong. If Yue Changkong wanted to forcefully interfere with this matter, then Yue Changkong would have to pay a certain price under the name of righteousness to end this matter. If Yue Changkong did not do so, it would be a huge blow to Yue Changkong''s prestige. As for Yue Changkong, many people knew that he had pills like the Dao Controlling Pill on him. Who wouldn''t want such a superior pill? Other than the dao controlling pellet, there was also pellets like the daobining pellet. Even an expert of Great Monarch Level would want them. There were even divine weapons and such. Who wouldn''t want something like this? In a situation where there were no enemies, everyone was thinking about how to make themselves stronger and gain more benefits. Thus, after many people had plotted clearly, theyunched an attack. "Bing the son-inw of our Divine Talisman Sect is already an enormous honor. I didn''t expect that you would be so unsatisfied with us and even enved our seniors. People like you must be severely punished. Otherwise, what is the reputation of our Divine Talisman Sect in the future? " A Monarch Stage disciple said to Ling Duoqing righteously. Murong Yan suddenly appeared beside Ling Duoqing and asked, "Yu Bing, what do you want to do?" She had already used the Imperial Consciousness tomunicate with Yue Changkong because she felt that something was wrong with the situation. Ever since Yue Changkong returned from Litian Divine Mansion, he had been cultivating behind closed doors. The benefits he had gotten from the Litian Divine Mansion were too great, so he had to absorb them well. In any case, Murong Yan had been the one to take care of many matters regarding the Divine Talisman Sect, and there were no problems. Furthermore, after Murong Yan obtained the Starlight Heaven Ruler, her strength had also risen by leaps and bounds, allowing her to suppress many people. However, things had already gotten to the point where he had no choice but to step forward. The Monarch Stage that questioned Ling Duoqing, or in other words, Yu Bing, said indignantly, "Madam Sect Master, since you''re here, I would like to ask for your opinion. Yu Zhenhai is my uncle, and is now enved by your son-inw. May I ask where can we put our Yu Family s? " Murong Yan retorted, "Why don''t you think about what Yu Zhenhai and the rest did?" "What did you do? Isn''t it just a threat to your son-inw? " Yu Bing snorted, "We are all from the same sect, why do we have to be so separated, saving your people without saving ours? Therefore, at that time, Chong Ming''s actions were also justifiable. But, everyone, what did Ling Duoqing do? I don''t know why he was so bold. Maybe there was some other reason. But now, we should properly calcte this matter. " What he meant was, if it wasn''t for the support of the couple, how could Ling Duoqing have the guts to do so? Murong Yan was furious. Were these bastards trying to reverse the truth? What was the situation at that time, did no one know? Moreover, why did Ling Duoqing not settle things aftering to the Divine Talisman Sect for so many years, and did he have to wait until the Divine Beast left before acting like this? Isn''t it because he felt confident that he could make a move? Ling Duoqing was also a little speechless on the side, he had already said before that many people''s Divine Talisman Sect were also different. In the previous era, everyone in the world was afraid of him, and many people did not dare to show their faces. After he left, because of the decline of the alchemy and artifact skills, the entire world was just for development and nothing more. However, after tens of thousands of years of living a peaceful life, many people''s thoughts began to beplicated. Only then did the present situation take a turn for the worse. Especially after the decline of the alchemy and artifact paths, now that the treasures of Litian Divine Mansion had been revealed, it was no wonder that the greed of these fellows had all been aroused. "What do you want?" Ling Duoqing asked lightly. He wanted to see what these people wanted to do. Yu Bing snorted: "You must immediately release our Divine Talisman Sect''s people, especially my uncle, and the Great n Elder and the others. In addition, as a price for insulting them, you must pay them enoughpensation. " Ling Duoqingughed and said, "Then what if I don''t release your people and don''tpensate you?" Yu Bing sneered: "If you don''t cooperate, then I can only ask you to stay at the location designated by our Divine Talisman Sect." They didn''t dare to kill Ling Duoqing because they didn''t know when the Divine Beast would appear. If the Divine Beast appeared again after killing Ling Duoqing, then Divine Talisman Sect would be a huge disaster. So, they could only imprison Yue Changkong to force him to hand over the treasure. "Aren''t you afraid of me ??" Divine Beast ''? " Ling Duoqing asked calmly. Yu Bing, who was originally in full fury, immediately lost hisposure because he didn''t know how to answer this question. However, in the blink of an eye, he continued with a determined look: "Now that we have regained control of the Divine Talisman Sect, we can still deal with a mere Divine Beast. Furthermore, do you really think you can control the Divine Beast? You only know the Divine Beast because of the barbecue. If you are really that powerful, why don''t you call the Divine Beast out and give it a try? " Ling Duoqing smiled helplessly: "Alright, I really can''t call out the Divine Beast!" From such a distance, how could she be called? Furthermore, he had the Halberd avatar with him right now, so there was no need to worry about his safety while he had the God-ying halberd. Naturally, it would not appear. "Haha, I knew you wouldn''t be able to call out!" Yu Bing''s expression suddenly rxed, and many people secretly rxed as well. At the begi ing, everyone felt a little guilty. What if the Divine Beast appeared again? If he really did not appear now, then what was there to be afraid of? "Now, you either follow our orders or ept our punishment." Yu Bing''s attitude was even more vicious. Without the Divine Beast, who would care? Before Ling Duoqing could answer, Yue Changkong''s voice came slowly, "Yu Bing, I don''t remember you''re aw enforcement elder? How did you manage to control thew of the sect? " With that, Yue Changkong had already arrived at the scene. "Husband, you came out of seclusion?" Murong Yan purposely asked, "I wonder if my husband has had any gains from closed door cultivation for so long?" Yue Changkong smiled and said, "I have been in closed-door training for a long time. Finally, I have reached the Emperor''s peak!" He clearly told the others that he was already at the peak of the Imperial Bloodline. Whatever you all want to do, you better be careful. However, what a lot of people were concerned about was how Yue Changkong reached the Emperor''s summit. He must have consumed countless elixirs and elixirs! Since you are already at the Emperor''s Peak, why didn''t you give me some? Thinking about the people supporting them, everyone was not afraid of Emperor Yu Feng''s cultivation, so they continued to speak in a serious tone: "Sect Master, it''s perfect that you came. Ling Duoqing hurt a lot of people in our Divine Talisman Sect, so I hope that you can punish him severely. In addition, as the price for insulting our Divine Talisman Sect, I ask that Ling Duoqing give a sufficient price to make an example for us! Otherwise, I''m afraid that our Divine Talisman Sect will never be able to stand firm in the future. " Chapter 727 Yue Changkong was stu ed when he was forced to do this by Yu Bing. He realized that Yu Bing was quite daring. How dare an ordinary imperial family speak to him in such a ma er? Murong Yan was also a little taken aback. She realized that the problem might be a little serious. This was because her husband had already revealed his cultivation. If this Yu Bing was so daring, then there must be someone who would support him. Furthermore, her husband was Sect Master, which meant that he wasn''t just some ordinary person. "Duoqing, wouldn''t it be better if you guys leave first?" Murong Yan said with a voice transmission, "Now that we don''t have the deterrence of Divine Beast, I''m afraid some seniors of Divine Talisman Sect have other thoughts." "No need!" Ling Duoqing smiled as he sent a sound transmission and rejected, "For the sake of Qingcheng''s face, I can help you arrange your Divine Talisman Sect. However after your Divine Talisman Sect have been unified, if necessary, just help me do something. " Murong Yan helplessly smiled and said, "We are all family. If you really have anything you need help with, we will naturally help you." However, the situation is different today. I''m afraid that things will get out of handter. " "Don''t agree so readily. My matters are not that simple." Ling Duoqingughed. "As for making a big deal out of it..." You can do whatever you want with your character. As for the other matters, if there are any problems, I will be responsible. " Murong Yan originally thought that Ling Duoqing''s attitude was weird, but when she thought of the branch gifted by the Divine Weapon Tree, she felt that Ling Duoqing''s trump card was probably that branch. It was because Ling Duoqing had used that branch to easily take down three greater demons from the Monarch Stage. However, what she found somewhat troublesome was the return of the Divine Talisman Sect Way and the fact that this was the home ground of the Divine Talisman Sect. These seniors of the great Monarch Stage were probably more formidable than those greater demons that had left the Heaven Domain. Not only that, if they angered those seniors, those seniors would definitely have a divine weapon in their hands. They even had the biggest trump card of the Divine Talisman Sect, these methods were all the trump cards of the Divine Talisman Sect, does Ling Duoqing really have a way to deal with them? Murong Yan said with a wry smile: "Then you better be careful, our Divine Talisman Sect has been passed down for a million years, and we also have extremely powerful divine tools in our hands. This divine artifact is in the hands of one of our Patriarchs. " Ling Duoqing lightly said: "I never brag. If I say there''s no problem, then there''s definitely no problem. I am here, so all the divine tools are useless. " When the God-ying halberd was suppressed in the mountains behind the Divine Talisman Sect, no divine tool dared toe out. That was only the God-ying halberd''s own power. Now that the God-ying Halberd was in his hands, even if it was a doppelganger, he would be able to release an iparable amount of power. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have forged the God-ying Halberd''s notoriety. Even divine weapons that were slightly more powerful and more powerful than divine weapons didn''t dare to show their faces, let alone those other divine weapons. Murong Yan smiled wryly in her heart, but she still chose to believe Ling Duoqing. After all, the scenes inside the Litian Divine Mansion were still ying out in front of their eyes. She immediately transmitted her intention to Yue Changkong to let him be at ease and handle the situation boldly. Yue Changkong frowned and nced at Ling Duoqing. In the end, he also chose to believe in the choice his wife made. Furthermore, after he came out from the fog, he had clearly felt that his Divine Talisman Sect had gone out of control. If this continued, it might not be beneficial for the development of the Divine Talisman Sect. If the Divine Talisman Sect did not perish at the hands of a strong enemy, and instead declined at the hands of internal forces, then Sect Master would be the si er of Divine Talisman Sect. Thinking about it here, he lightly said to Yu Bing: "Aside from my son-inw''s identity, Ling Duoqing has contributed a lot to saving our Divine Talisman Sect''s seniors from the back mountain! Of course, even I, Sect Master, was included. As for the few people from the Divine Talisman Sect back then, they had long sincee to a conclusion, so there was no need to mention them anymore. Especially Ling Jianqiu and the rest, they are plotting to subvert our Divine Talisman Sect. Even if Ling Duoqing didn''t punish them, I would still hold them ountable. Now that you have brought this up again, can I understand that you are in cahoots with Ling Jianqiu and the others? " He also became a bit more forceful. What Yu Bing said was reasonable, and what he said was also reasonable. When Chi Hanyu came to Divine Talisman Sect and introduced all sorts of things about it, everyone heard about it. Moreover, it was said that Ling Huang''s servants were currently locked in Divine Water Sect! It was just that when Ling Jianqiu was taken by Ling Duoqing to be a servant, no one cared about it anymore. "When Sect Master speaks, we need proof." Suddenly, Ling Huang''s voice rang out, "My father ispletely loyal to the Divine Talisman Sect. For a crime like subverting a sect, my father would not dare tomit it. If Sect Master insisted on saying how my dad was, then please give me concrete evidence. " With that, Ling Huang''s figure appeared. This fellow''s cultivation was still the same as before, he was still a transcendent. But now, his body was emitting a strong light and heat, just like a small sun? Ling Duoqing nced at Ling Huang and immediately understood the situation on Ling Huang''s body. The Sun God Physique had already awakened. Although he didn''t know how Ling Huang did it, there was no doubt that the Sun God Physique had awakened. He felt that it was a bit yful. Initially, he still wanted to settle the score with Ling Huang, but Ling Huang ran away, so he gave up on that matter. Who would have thought that this fellow would actually return? Yue Changkong also frowned as he nced at Ling Huang and asked, "You still dare toe back?" Ling Huang said proudly, "I did not vite the rules of the sect, why would I not dare toe back?" "What did you say about the Divine Water Sect?" Yue Changkong said lightly, "Because of you, our Divine Talisman Sect are at loggerheads with yours, and even nearly caused us a huge loss in our Divine Talisman Sect, do you dare to say that you''re not in the wrong?" Ling Huang said indifferently, "Regarding the Divine Water Sect,ter on, I also had an understanding about it, but the situation ispletely different. The reason we are enemies with Divine Water Sect is all because of Ling Duoqing. It was Ling Duoqing who damaged the great way of Divine Water Sect and took away the treasures of Divine Water Sect, causing a conflict with Divine Water Sect in the end. "Sect Master, if you are truly selfless, Ling Duoqing should be held ountable, not me." Yu Bing said fiercely, "Everything was done by Ling Duoqing. To harm the interests of our allies, and cause us to be enemies with Divine Water Sect; If not for the deep rtionship he has with our Divine Talisman Sect, we should have already killed him. " Yue Changkong nced at Yu Bing and asked, "You mean that?" "This is our intention!" The Patriarch of Yu Family, Yu Hongwei, who was acting as thew enforcement elder appeared. Chapter 728 Yu Hongwei''s appearance made Yue Changkong frown even more. Yu Hongwei''s identity was not as simple as being aw enforcement elder; he also had the identity of the patriarch of Yu Family. In other words, this time, most likely the entire Yu Family would be involved inside. "Brother Yu, I think you ought to understand the circumstances of this matter best." Yue Changkong asked with a serious expression. Yu Hongwei said indifferently: "Sect Master, then let me ask you, are you Divine Talisman Sect''s Sect Master, or Yue Family''s Sect Master? Even your own Sect Master? To be frank, we all know what''s going on. Everyone had their reasons, but so what? At the back of Divine Talisman Sect, we lost the father and son, Yu Chongming and Yu Zhenhai. Litian Divine Mansion, we lost Patriarch Yu Qilong, who is the patriarch of the Great Monarch Stage. Now, Yu Zhenhai''s father and son are pledged as servants by your son-inw, and even Royal Elder Yu Qilong is pledged as a servant by your son. I am very worried, if this goes on, our Yu Family will be your family''s servants? " Yu Bing red at Yue Changkong, because Yu Qilong was his ancestor. No one was happy to be pawned as a servant. Yue Changkong said lightly: "Yue Jianghai used to be my son, but now, he is Litian Divine Lord. In order to end our cause and effect, we have all received a gift from him. As for the matter regarding Ancestor Yu Qilong, that is because he has vited the rules of Litian Divine Mansion. He had no choice in this matter, but there was nothing he could do. He had heard about Yu Qilong from his wife Murong Yan before, so he knew the real reason why Yu Qilong was ba ed. However, since this matter involved the Lotus and the Divine Weapon Tree, they did not dare to bring it up again. As for Yu Zhenhai and Yu Chongming, that was because of the threat of the ban on Ling Duoqing. At that time, no one dared to say anything. Now, did this group of people want to turn the case around? Of course, the fact that three people had lost Monarch Stage, especially the ancestor of Great Monarch Level, was no wonder his Yu Family had jumped out so aggressively. Yu Hongwei shook his head: "That Divine Weapon belongs to our Yu Family to begin with, returning our Yu Family is only natural. If you are really our Sect Master, please save them all. They are our people from the Divine Talisman Sect to begin with, so even if they make a mistake, it can only be dealt with by us from within the Divine Talisman Sect. " The meaning behind his words was, if you don''t do this, then you are not our Sect Master. Yue Changkong was silent for a moment and then said, "What do you mean?" "My meaning is ??" Yu Hongwei looked at Yue Changkong, then shifted his gaze back onto Ling Duoqing, "Those who belong to our Divine Talisman Sect, must all return to the sect. "As an insult to senior, your son-inw must apologize andpensate you for matching your identity." Before Yue Changkong could say anything, Ling Duoqing chuckled and said, "You want me to apologize?" I didn''t pursue any of your problems, so you should be thankful that you want me to apologize? I don''t know how to handle the rest of your business, but I''m not in the habit of apologizing. Moreover, it was their honor to be my servants. If I didn''t happen to need them, then they would be dead. " Yu Hongwei nced at Ling Duoqing and said lightly: "Don''t think that you can do whatever you want just because you have a good rtionship with Senior Divine Beast. A junior, retract your arrogance. Otherwise, you might discover that you don''t know how you died. that is, after our Divine Talisman Sect leaves, you are nothing. " "I really didn''t think that I would actually live up to the fame of your Divine Talisman Sect! For a sect like your Divine Talisman Sect, to be honest, I really do not put it in my eyes. " Ling Duoqing smiled faintly. For a sect like Divine Talisman Sect, he had already exterminated quite a bit. For example, Profound Wind Sect. His original strength was definitely not weaker than his Divine Talisman Sect. As for forces like Eternal Pill Sect and Divine Weapon Pavilion, they were even more so above Divine Talisman Sect. Yu Hongwei''s words made him angry. As far as he was concerned, he was already polite enough not to kill anyone. However, his politeness was exchanged for someone else''s impoliteness. Ling Duoqing''s words instantly made many people with Divine Talisman Sect angry, and even Yue Changkong felt a little helpless. After all, he was Divine Talisman Sect''s Sect Master, Ling Duoqing''s move also included him in the list. Yu Bing snorted in anger, "If it wasn''t for the fear of bullying the weak, with Royal Dao Stage like yours, I could kill them all with a single breath." Ling Duoqing lightly said: "Even if I was Royal Dao Stage, I would still be able to kill an entire group of people like you with the Imperial Power." "Then give it a try!" Yu Bing said angrily. He was at the Monarch Stage, how could a mere Royal Dao Stage dare to say such arrogant words about wanting to kill him? If Ling Duoqing dared to make a move, he wouldn''t be polite either. Even if he didn''t kill anyone, he could still seriously injure Ling Duoqing. Ling Huang hurriedly said: "Qian Bei, why do you need to help? You are a member of the Monarch Stage, you can leave such a small matter to me. It just so happens that I have a lot of things to settle with him. " Yu Bing red at Ling Duoqing and suppressed his anger without saying anything. Ling Huang also walked out and said lightly, "Junior Sister and I grew up together. I watched Junior Sister grow up. We should have been a pair. Because I have to save Uncle Yue, I have no choice but to submit to you. Later on, you treated my father as a servant, which was a huge insult to my father. I will deal with all of these things with you. Although my cultivation realm is higher than yours, I won''t take advantage of you. I will suppress my cultivation to battle with you for a while. I will let you see. Other than relying on Uncle Yue, you also have this ridiculous Senior Divine Beast. You are nothing. " In the past, he had wholeheartedly wanted to join forces with Yue Qingcheng to awaken his Sun God Physique. However, he had already found a way to awaken the Sun God Physique, so Yue Qingcheng wasn''t that important anymore. However, his father was still in Ling Duoqing''s hands. Of course, it was also because of the Sun God Physique that many people would support him. After all, when the Sun God''s body grew, it was extremely terrifying. Back then, the Spirit Emperors had relied on the Divine Sun Body to leave behind their illustrious reputation. Other than supporting Ling Huang because of the Sun God Physique, they also wanted to take back the three Monarch Stage s from the Yu Family s. Especially Yu Qilong, he was extremely important. As for Litian Divine Mansion, people of Yu Family didn''t dare to go. Three greater demons carrying three divine weapons was also the result of them being captured in an instant. What could they do with their Yu Family? The only way was to start from Yue Changkong. Thus, there was a confrontation like this. Ling Duoqing looked at Ling Huang in amusement andughed, "You want to fight with me?" Ling Huang said tly: "Don''t rely on Uncle Yue to back you up, just think you''ve escaped a cmity. I tell you, it''s no use. Also, you can rest assured that I won''t kill you. After all, you are Junior Sister Mo Qingcheng''s husband, so you can be considered one of us. " "Young Master, do you want me toe?" Mo Yutang couldn''t help but to say on the side. He just found out who Ling Duoqing was. Don''t make a move and let blood flow like a river, right? Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "If he wants to fight, I''ll let him win! Also, your Nineher Devil God Teng is not a match for his Sun God Physique. Alright, little brat, your father has helped me do a lot of things. For your father''s sake, I won''t kill you. But I will let you know that you are nothing in front of me. " Chapter 729 Ling Duoqing really didn''t care about who Ling Huang was. In his previous life, he was fighting almost every day. If he wasn''t killing someone, then he was being chased. He really did not have any special thoughts towards battles. Furthermore, Ling Huang was just a transcendent person, so wi ing or losing had no meaning to him. The reason he agreed to Ling Huang''s request was because he wanted to try out the cultivation technique he had just created, the Free and Unrestrained Swimming Pisces. In addition, he was also helping Yue Changkong organize his Divine Talisman Sect and put it under Yue Changkong''s lead. When the dayes when he needs the help of Divine Talisman Sect, he can use Divine Talisman Sect. Yue Changkong and Murong Yan looked at each other in dismay. They didn''t know how Ling Duoqing had agreed to Ling Huang''s challenge. Logically speaking, he shouldn''t be so bored. However, since Ling Duoqing hade forward, they could only wait and see. Due to the scenes they had seen in the Litian Divine Mansion, Murong Yan wasn''t worried in the slightest. Yue Changkong, on the other hand, was slightly unsure. On the other side, Yu Hongwei saw that Ling Duoqing had epted Ling Huang''s challenge. He frowned slightly and didn''t say anything. If Ling Huang could take down Ling Duoqing, it would be even better. If they could not, then they must take back the benefits that belonged to their Yu Family today. Otherwise, their Yu Family would have lost all its power. This was often the begi ing of decline. While both sides were letting the match go, everyone was quietly watching the match between Ling Duoqing and Ling Huang. "Make your move first!" Ling Huang said proudly, "I''m afraid that the moment I attack, you won''t have the chance to attack." Ling Duoqing said in amusement, "I should be the one saying this, right? He didn''t even learn 1% of your father''s ability, but his tone is tens of thousands of times stronger than your father''s. Your father is my servant now, so he wouldn''t dare to talk to me like that. " In fact, if Ling Jianqiu was here, even without Ling Duoqing''s control, Ling Jianqiu would still p Ling Huang to the ground. Unfortunately, Ling Jianqiu wasn''t here. When Ling Huang heard Ling Duoqing''s words, he instantly became angry. His father was an Overlord, it was already depressing enough for him to be a servant of Royal Dao Stage. Now, he still dared to make sarcastic remarks? "Then prepare yourself. Don''t me me if you die!" Ling Huang said coldly. As soon as he finished speaking, he raised his left hand and released a power ofw. He then shouted, "This move is the Law of the Sun''s Fire, it has the ability to incinerate the nine heavens." At the same time, he waved his right hand and shouted, "This move is the Laws of the Sun. In addition to strengthening the power of the Fire Laws, it also has the ability to attack souls." As soon as he made his move, he used the power of the Sun God Physique cleanly. Of course, his cultivation had truly been suppressed to the same level of strength as Ling Duoqing, who was at the seventh level of the emperor realm. It was just that he had used the means of the Talisman Master. His true power was already enough to threaten Common Heaven. Ling Huang only used the power ofw in his two moves. Moreover, he purposely stated the rules of the move, as if he was afraid that Ling Duoqing wouldn''t be able to block it. Facing Ling Huang''s two moves, Ling Duoqing shook his head and stood with his hands behind his back. He didn''t even have the intention to move. When the light brightened and the mes ignited, Ling Duoqing lightly said: "Your Power of Law ispletely fake, it''spletely useless!" Along with Ling Duoqing''s words, the Law of Light that was triggered by Ling Huang extinguished like a candle me in the wind. In the same situation, the Law of the Sun that was about to burn up also extinguished like it was doused by water. Many people below the level of Divine Talisman Sect looked at Ling Duoqing weirdly. If you say it''s fake, then it''s fake? But how did the Laws of Light and Fire extinguish? Only those who had already entered the sage realm and above looked at Ling Duoqing in surprise. To think that Laws of Heaven-earth could be understood to such a terrifying extent? In their eyes, Ling Duoqing had forcefully changed the Law Energies deployed by Ling Huang after Ling Huang made his move. And then, the Laws of Light were a ihted, as was the Laws of Fire. Not to mention the others, even Ling Huang himself was stu ed for a moment. What kind of move was this? He humphed and said, "Unorthodox. Watch my Sun God''s Arrow!" He had already awakened his Sun God Physique, and could unleash the power of the sun with a wave of his hand. Rays of golden light with the power of light and mes shot towards Ling Duoqing like arrows. "What Sun God arrows, they are all fake." Ling Duoqing continued. Without batting an eyelid, the Sun Arrows were a ihted again. Yu Bing couldn''t help but use his Will to remind him, "Nephew, don''t use the power ofw. This person was someone who had been reborn. His understanding of the Laws was already not inferior to the Emperor''s. If you attack him with the power ofw, that will be asking for trouble. " Yue Changkong nced at Yu Bing but didn''t say anything. He also wanted to see how powerful Ling Duoqing was. Even he was unable to achieve such a degree of understanding of the Laws! At this moment, Ling Huang, who got the reminder, squinted his eyes. He couldn''t even do anything to his Sun God Physique? Even he had a thorough understanding of the Laws of the Sun and Light? Since he couldn''tpete with the power ofw, then he might as well use spiritual energy to attack! "This is the Sun God Fist that I just created. Be careful!" Ling Huang snorted. Then, the sevenyers of emperor''s dao spiritual energy, along with the masculinity and warmth of thews of the sun, charged towards Ling Duoqing''s chest. However, when his fist was about tond on Ling Duoqing''s body, it seemed like his eyes were ying tricks on him. Ling Duoqing''s body was still 30 feet away from Ling Huang. Without any hesitation, Ling Huang immediately gave chase. However, no matter how hard Ling Huang tried, he was always a distance away from Ling Duoqing. Not to mention hitting him, he couldn''t even get close to him. The other people from Divine Talisman Sect couldn''t help but squint their eyes. This speed ?? Too terrifying! What kind of speed was this? On the other hand, the others from the Ling Family watched with relish. From Ling Duoqing''s movement technique, they were able to deepen their understanding of the free and unfettered travel. "If you feel unconvinced, you can continue to raise your cultivation." Ling Duoqing smiled. Ling Huang, who was already angered by the teasing, immediately roared and raised his cultivation to the peak of the thirteenth level of the emperor realm. However, he was still ten feet away from Ling Duoqing and could never get close. "If you''re not convinced, you can still continue to raise your cultivation." Ling Duoqing said lightly. Ling Huang couldn''t care so much anymore, it would be even more embarrassing if he couldn''t even touch the corner of his shirt. Without a word, he opened his Heaven Domain and enveloped Ling Duoqing. "Now, let''s see where you can run to!" Ling Huangughed sinisterly, "In my Heaven Domain, all of them are my Law Energies. I want to see how you will escape." Chapter 730 When Ling Huang opened his Heaven Domain and enveloped Ling Duoqing, Yue Changkong could not help but frown. He turned his head to look at Murong Yan and Ling Duoqing''s family. However, Murong Yan remained calm and indifferent. As for Ling Duoqing''s family members, they werepletely engrossed in Ling Duoqing''s battle, using him toprehend the Laws. He felt weird for a moment, then turned around and looked at Ling Duoqing. At this moment, Ling Huang had already turned his Heaven Domain into the territory of the Laws of the Sun. The entire Heaven Domain was covered with thews of the sun. "If you can''t take it, you can admit defeat!" Ling Huang snorted coldly and said with a hint of anger. Ling Duoqing pouted, "Continue!" His body activated the Fire Elemental Body and turned into Fire Elemental. It was as if he had fused with the Heaven Domain, thews within the Heaven Domain werepletely useless to him. Seeing Ling Duoqing''s Fire Elemental Body, Ling Huang was stu ed. What was this? However, no matter what it was, he had to show it to Ling Duoqing. Because he was already riding a tiger and couldn''t back down. "Heaven''s might!" Ling Huang coldly snorted and once again used the unique method of Common Heaven and above to suppress Ling Duoqing with his soul pressure. He had the strength of a transcendent, the heavenly might was extremely terrifying. Ling Duoqing looked at Ling Huang strangely and waspletely indifferent. Not to mention Qin Lie, even if his True Soul replenished his soul energy multiple times, his True Soul would probably be stronger than most people in the sky. Using the might of the heavens to attack him? "Continue!" Ling Duoqing said lightly, "If you are not convinced, you can use whatever means you want." Ling Huang stared at Ling Duoqing gloomily. Suddenly, his cultivation base was fully revealed. He had the strength of a transcendent being. He had already used all of his power and cultivation base, so he must show Ling Duoqing his full power. Within the Heaven Domain, rays of sunlight, like threads of light, weaved into a cage and enveloped Ling Duoqing. Furthermore, these threads were spread throughout the entire Heaven Domain, causing Ling Duoqing to be unable to escape. Ling Duoqing raised his eyebrows and said: "Not bad, it''s still worth it. It did not disgrace your Sun God Physique''s reputation, nor did it disgrace your ancestors! However, even if this is the case, what use would it have? " With a wave of his hand, one ming meteor after another flew out from his hand. This was the Meteor Ember that he had taught Ling Caiyun before, and when he used it, it was much more gorgeous than Ling Caiyun. These fire meteors were like stars that covered the sky as they appeared in Ling Huang''s Heaven Domain. These countless fiery meteors were like real stars. There was a mysterious co ection between them that tightly enveloped Ling Duoqing. It was as if Ling Huang''s Heaven Domain had constructed another star field. However, when Ling Huang''s Sun Law fments shone on the fiery meteors, it was as if they were absorbed into the Star Domain and no longer showed any signs of movement. Ling Huang looked at Ling Duoqing in shock. What in the world was going on? Why was it that he couldn''t even use his most powerful technique against Ling Duoqing? "To be able to force me to use such a method, you''re already quite good!" Ling Duoqing lightly said, "It''s not that I don''t have the means to break your method, it''s just that I don''t want to hurt you. Besides, I''m afraid your sun power will burn my clothes. These clothes of mine are just ordinary clothes, it wouldn''t be good to burn them. Surrender. In the future, listen to my orders like your father. When you have time to show your true strength. " "Don''t even think about making me your ve!" Ling Huang said coldly. "Not everyone is qualified to be my ve. If I want you to be my ve, then I value you greatly!" Ling Duoqing said lightly, "Since you''re still not admitting defeat, then I''ll let you suffer a little bit, Heaven''s Path Finger!" A few continuous fire meteors struck the wall of Ling Huang''s Heaven Domain like a gust of finger wind. When the fire meteor exploded, the powerful explosion caused Ling Huang''s Heaven Domain to have a big hole, causing him to vomit a mouthful of blood. As for Ling Duoqing, he flew out of the crack like a phantom. However, just as Ling Duoqing flew out of the Heaven Domain, a green sky suddenly appeared and struck towards Ling Duoqing. If this palm really hit Ling Duoqing, then with Ling Duoqing''s current cultivation level, he would definitely die. Everyone was stu ed by the sudden turn of events. Everyone had noticed that Ling Duoqing was ying aplete game in the fight with Ling Huang. Under such circumstances, who would have noticed the sudden change? Especially Ling Duoqingqiang, who tore apart Ling Huang''s Heaven Domain, with his strength at the seventh level of the emperor realm, he defeated Transcendence and even tore apart Transcendence''s Heaven Domain, escaping from the Transcendence''s Heaven Domain. Such strength was something that no one had expected to be ambushed. No one had expected such a situation, so when Qingming Tian jumped to Ling Duoqing''s side, they realized the situation was not good. "How dare you!" Murong Yan and Yue Changkong yelled in anger as they grabbed towards Qing Ming Tian. However, Ling Duoqing was faster than them. When Ling Duoqing found out that Qing Ming Tian was waiting outside to kill him, he instantly retreated back into Ling Huang''s Heaven Domain. Moreover, he had also clearly seen the identity of the person who attacked him. The one who sneaked an attack on them was Gu Tongqing, who was the one who escorted Han Zongyuan and Yu Gang to Firmament Domain. At that time, a conflict had urred in the Firmament Domain, and enmity had been formed between the two sides. However, Ling Duoqing didn''t expect this guy to only explode now, preparing to kill him. Moreover, he also felt that something was different with Gu Tongqing. Ling Duoqing smiled coldly. He wanted to see what these monsters and demons wanted to do. At this moment, Gu Tongqing looked at Ling Duoqing with a cold expression. Seeing that Ling Duoqing had returned to Ling Huang''s Heaven Domain, he did not hesitate to continue pressing his palm on Ling Huang''s Heaven Domain, preparing to kill Ling Duoqing along with Ling Huang. He was Qing Ming Tian, who had surpassed Ling Huang by four great realms. In an instant, he defeated Ling Huang''s Heaven Domain, and then threatened Ling Duoqing''s life. Gu Tongqing was sure that no matter who Ling Duoqing was, he would die after pressing his palm down. He had been waiting for this opportunity for a long time. However, even though he had sessfully killed Ling Huang, he was unable to kill Ling Duoqing. He met with Ling Huang''s situation, his palm was getting closer and closer to Ling Duoqing, but it couldn''t touch Ling Duoqing. It was the first time he disyed his Kun Peng''s speed in front of everyone with Divine Talisman Sect. Chapter 731 The sudden change stu ed everyone. Ling Duoqing had defeated Ling Huang''s Heaven Domain, and when Gu Tongqing suddenly attacked and killed Ling Duoqing, and then when Gu Tongqing killed Ling Huang, Ling Duoqing had escaped from Gu Tongqing''s hands in the blink of an eye. In the blink of an eye, Ling Huang was killed and Gu Tongqing was controlled by Yue Changkong. Then, a blood shadow shed andnded on Ling Duoqing''s body. This blood shadow was obviously the one that Ming Yu had rushed over to rescue. She had noticed that something was wrong. She was very clear that as long as Ling Duoqing had enough energy, there was no need for anyone to save him. And her existence was to provide this energy. However, Ling Duoqing had already escaped from Gu Tongqing by the time they arrived. "Young Master, are you alright?" Ming Yu asked with concern. Ling Duoqing smiled lightly and said, "Of course I''m fine!" Although the situation just now seemed very dangerous, he had once encountered something even more dangerous. Such a situation couldn''t scare him. Murong Yan also rushed to Ling Duoqing''s side. Seeing that Ling Duoqing was alright, she was relieved. Gu Tongqing was Qing Ming Tian, and surpassing Ling Duoqing was equivalent to eight great realms. With such a difference in strength, even a reincarnated person would not be able to close the gap. Now that she was sure Ling Duoqing was alright, she turned back to Gu Tongqing and asked coldly, "Gu Tongqing, who told you to do this?" Naturally, because of the existence of the Divine Beast, no one from the Divine Talisman Sect would dare to kill Ling Duoqing. However, it was Gu Tongqing who attacked. The meaning contained in this was very thought-provoking. Gu Tongqing lightly said, "I want to show you something and you will know who asked me to do it." "Take it out!" Yue Changkong said in a deep voice. He wanted to see who exactly Gu Tongqing had been instructed by. Yue Changkong indistinctly nced at Yu Hongwei, and secretly started to be on guard against Yu Hongwei. Because, Gu Tongqing was Yu Family''s Guest Warrior. At this moment, Yu Hongwei''s face had a hint of gloominess. He was also curious to know who was behind Gu Tongqing''s actions. Before confirming the whereabouts of the Divine Beast, he didn''t dare to kill Ling Duoqing either. His goal was only to redeem the benefits of Yu Family. Forcing Ling Duoqing and Yue Changkong back was just a method. However, because of Gu Tongqing''s attack, the situation had changed. Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Gu Tongqing slowly took out a token. A dark token exuded a strong killing intent and a chilling aura. On the front of the token, there was the word "kill". On the opposite side, there was the word "Yama''s Descent". "Yama Hall!" Yue Changkong couldn''t help but raise his voice, "You''re an assassin from Yama Hall? Or a soul reaper from the Yama Hall? " Saying that, he turned around and looked at Yu Hongwei. Yu Hongwei''s expression could not help but change as he quickly replied, "I don''t know his identity!" Although Yama Hall killers were fierce, whoever had a close rtionship with Yama Hall would also bring about their own destruction. That was why Yu Hongwei tried to cut the co ection. At this time, Gu Tongqing lightly said: "My goal is only to kill him. It has nothing to do with your Divine Talisman Sect! You can try to keep me here, but I''m no match for you. However, you should be clear that as long as they kill our assassins, they will be our mortal enemies. Next time, you will face our judge, or even King Yama. If you don''t believe me, you can try. " Yue Changkong and the rest immediately became conflicted. This Yama Hall, was simply like maggots in the bones. If he couldn''tpletely remove these Yama Hall, then he would be facing endless retaliation from the Yama Hall. And there were a lot of soul emissaries like Gu Tongqing in the Yama Hall. There were also many judges who didn''t know their identities. However, what made people even more helpless was that there were only ten Hades. The appearance of these ten Yama Kings set off a bloody storm every time. ording to the legends, every one of these ten Yama Kings possessed the strength of a great Monarch Stage realm. It would already be extremely difficult for the experts of the Great Monarch Stage Realm to face it, not to mention, what they were facing was an assassination from the Great Monarch Stage Realm? That was simply impossible to guard against. Therefore, unless it was in direct enmity with Yama Hall, many people would never dare to provoke Yama Hall. This was also the reason why Gu Tongqing dared to openly kill Ling Duoqing under Divine Talisman Sect. In any case, they had no enmity with Divine Talisman Sect, and other than Divine Talisman Sect, Ling Duoqing could not keep him here either. As for that Sword Array, although it looked scary, when the Sword Array was activated, he had already left. Of course, the prerequisite would be that Divine Talisman Sect did not intervene. No matter what, this was Divine Talisman Sect''s territory, and Divine Talisman Sect was the strongest party here. Yue Changkong and Murong Yan were both at a loss. After all, no one wanted King Yanluo to show up! Especially since nothing had happened to Ling Duoqing, not to mention the others, even they had the intention of settling this matter peacefully. "Let him go. I don''t want to be killed anytime soon!" Yu Bing said in fear, "Moreover, if we really offend the Yama Hall, our Divine Talisman Sect would probably be terrible enough." "Let him go?" Ling Duoqing sneered, "He can''t go anywhere today, he can only wait to be killed by me." Forget about Gu Tongqing just now, even if Gu Tongqing was weird, he must keep Gu Tongqing here. Gu Tongqing had now be the killer of Yama Hall, Ling Duoqing was sure of it, because he was very familiar with the killer of Yama Hall. However, precisely because he was familiar with Yama Hall, he could also determine that Gu Tongqing was not an assassin with Yama Hall at the time of the Firmament Domain. In other words, Gu Tongqing only joined Yama Hall after he returned. No one knew where the Yama Hall were located at all times. It was as if no one knew what Fortune God Hall, Yingxiang Pavilion, Apricot Vige, or Heavenly Mystery Valley were. It was precisely because he was secretive that he was so difficult to deal with. And now, since he had obtained an assassin who had just joined Yama Hall, Ling Duoqing naturally had to investigate. This was because he had many grudges with Yama Hall to settle. Hearing Ling Duoqing''s words, Yu Bing said furiously: "This is a Divine Talisman Sect, what qualifications do you have to say such words? Sect Master, please consider the benefits of our Divine Talisman Sect as the priority, otherwise, all of our Divine Talisman Sect will live in terror. " Yu Hongwei also gloomily said: "As long as he is not in our Divine Talisman Sect, no matter where you are going to hold him ountable, there is no problem. If you insist on settling the grudge with Gu Tongqing inside Divine Talisman Sect, I will definitely not agree. " Ling Duoqing asked lightly: "I never cared if you would agree or not. Today, I will definitely kill Gu Tongqing, no one can protect him!" Chapter 732 Hearing Ling Duoqing''s words, a lot of people from Divine Talisman Sect immediately disagreed. Just like Yu Hongwei and the rest, they already had a strong opinion of Ling Duoqing. Now that they saw this situation, everyone''s expression became gloomy. "Why don''t you try!" Yu Hongwei snorted, "Brother Yue, I hope you can take care of him yourself and not let him cause trouble for our Divine Talisman Sect. Why would he need our Divine Talisman Sect to bear the consequences? " Since things hade to this, he had no need to be polite to Yue Changkong. In fact, in his heart, Yue Changkong did not want to provoke trouble with Yama Hall either. He originally wanted to persuade Ling Duoqing to avoid today. However, Murong Yan solemnly transmitted her voice, "No matter what, we have to stand on our son-inw''s side." "Madam, he''s just our son-inw!" Yue Changkong replied, "If we support him, our Divine Talisman Sect will have a huge problem. Moreover, if I support him, others would definitely not agree. " "It doesn''t matter if the others agree or not. We have to support him!" Murong Yan stressed again, "Believe me, there is no mistake. The people only saw the other side of him and did not know how terrifying the other side was. I''ve seen the other side of it. Yue Changkong smiled wryly to himself, but he also knew that his wife wouldn''t joke about such matters. Therefore, he secretly made up his mind and said to Yu Hongwei: "Brother Yu, this Gu Tongqing is your Yu Family''s guest and now he has be the Yama Hall''s killer. I think it''s best if you, thew enforcement elder, give us an exnation! Moreover, Gu Tongqing had to take it down. I don''t care who he is, as long as he makes a move at my Divine Talisman Sect, then it won''t do. " Yu Hongwei looked at Yue Changkong in a daze, and spoke after a long while: "Brother Yue, you should be very clear that it is impossible for me to have any rtionship with Yama Hall. One of my cousins died at the hands of the Yama Hall. Today, I let Gu Tongqing leave purely for the sake of Divine Talisman Sect. If we insist on keeping him here today, then in the future, our entire Divine Talisman Sect will be the target of our Yama Hall. " Just as Yu Hongwei finished speaking, Monarch Stage s appeared one by one around the Yue Family. This was because it involved everyone''s interests and after all, no one wanted to be targeted by the killers from Yama Hall. "I feel that Elder Yu is right. Even if we want to investigate Gu Tongqing''s responsibility, it can''t be done by our Divine Talisman Sect." One of the Monarch Stage said, "Moreover, even though Ling Duoqing was assassinated, he was fine. Furthermore, Ling Duoqing is not someone from our Divine Talisman Sect. Why should we take responsibility for Ling Duoqing''s matter? " Yue Changkong looked at Ling Duoqing and asked, "What do you think about this?" With so many people objecting, he was actually feeling very helpless. However, his wife insisted on his support for Ling Duoqing. Right now, he was asking for Ling Duoqing''s opinion in front of everyone, so that everyone would know Ling Duoqing''s intention. Ling Duoqing had been staring at Gu Tongqing the whole time and listening to the opinions of others beside him. It was impossible to release Gu Tongqing. However, Yue Changkong was rejected by so many people, so he felt helpless. If this situation continued, Yue Changkong might not be able to sit still in his position as Sect Master. After going back, there were some things that were difficult to exin to Yue Qingcheng, and in the future, they would no longer be able to use their Divine Talisman Sect. Thinking about this, he said to Gu Tongqing, "Take my attack. If you can survive, I will let you leave." Hearing Ling Duoqing''s words, the rest of the Divine Talisman Sect were relieved. In the eyes of others in the Divine Talisman Sect, this might be apromise on Ling Duoqing''s part. After all, no one would think that a single Royal Dao Stage was enough to take care of a Qingming Tian in one fell swoop. Murong Yan was the only oneughing coldly in her heart. Relying on that branch of the Divine Weapon Tree, the three greater demons only dealt a single blow. What did Gu Tongqing from the Qingming Heaven count for? However, Yu Bing immediately said: "Get that woman in your body out! Otherwise, with the two of you helping out, how could it be counted as a move? " Now that everyone saw Ling Duoqing''s situation, they knew that Ming Yu was using a weird method to provide energy for Ling Duoqing. With Ming Yu''s help, Ling Duoqing was able to unleash Qingming''s strength. Judging from Ling Duoqing''s performance, Gu Tongqing really had no way to withstand Ling Duoqing''s move. Murong Yan red fiercely at Yu Bing. Ye Zichen started to worry for Ling Duoqing. Without Ming Yu''s power, could Ling Duoqing still disy that kind of terrifying ability? Ling Duoqing smiled coldly as he nced at Yu Bing and said to Ming Yu, "Wait for me at the side!" As he said that, he took out the God-ying Halberd skill. Since he was not allowed to touch Ming Yu, then he would have to use the God-ying Halberd to cast the Shadow Clone. Otherwise, he would be able to erase the disparity between their realms. Everyone looked at the lifeless God-ying halberd doppelganger. What kind of strange weapon was this? He couldn''t see any power or ability at all? When Gu Tongqing saw Ling Duoqing take out a weapon that had no aura, his eyes narrowed. Because, back then at the entrance of the Fallen Soul Abyss, the grace of the Baxue City was cut off by a weapon without any aura. Now, another weapon without any aura appeared? He looked coldly at Ling Duoqing and said, "Come on..." Before he could finish speaking, the battle came to an end. Just as he finished speaking, Ling Duoqing''s God-ying Halberd had already pierced into his shoulder, lifting him up in the air. The speed at which Gu Tongqing swam along with the power of the God-ying halberd was instantly killed. If not for Gu Tongqing''s information on Yama Hall, Gu Tongqing would already be dead. The surrounding people couldn''t help but gasp. How did he do it? Qingming Tian really couldn''t fight back? Gu Tongqing was also very confused. He didn''t know how he became like this. He didn''t even have time to react. However, he quickly recovered from the pain in his shoulder. "Heh heh, do you dare to kill me? If you kill me, many people from Divine Talisman Sect will die with me! " Gu Tongqing red fiercely at Ling Duoqing, and at the same time proudly looked at the rest of the Divine Talisman Sect. At this time, the rest of the people from Divine Talisman Sect were left in a daze. How did they know that Gu Tongqing wasn''t able to withstand a single blow? Suddenly, Yu Bing said crazily, "I don''t care what you decide, I don''t want to die! Now, release him immediately, and let him leave the Divine Talisman Sect! Otherwise, all of your family will die. " Everyone hurriedly looked over, only to realize that Yu Bing had already pressed his hand on Zhao Mengruo and Ling Tianyun''s heads, ready to crush their heads at any moment. Ling Duoqing turned his head to look and his expression became cold. With a light shake of the God-ying Halberd, Gu Tongqing''s body immediately turned into dust. At the same time, Ling Duoqing mmed the God-ying Halberd onto the ground and shouted: "In my name, I will nullify the death here!" Chapter 733 Ling Duoqing originally wanted to capture Gu Tongqing and ask him about Yama Hall''s information, but as soon as he caught hold of Gu Tongqing, he realized that the situation wasn''t good. He discovered that Yu Bing had already taken control of Zhao Mengruo and Ling Tianyun. Beside his family, there was still a servant. It was Yue Chengxue. Under such circumstances, Yu Bing actually got close enough to control his family? Although Yue Chengxue was not much of a person, his cultivation had already reached the middle stage of the Imperial Concealment. Last time at the Litian Divine Mansion, Yue Chengxue also obtained a lucky chance, and within a short period of time, he might be able to break through to theter stages of the Imperial Concealment Realm. Furthermore, Yue Chengxue''s Monarch Stage were different from others, he was a servant. Even if Ling Duoqing and the others had a good fight, Yue Chengxue wouldn''t pay attention to it. His main focus was only on protecting the others in Ling Family. With Yue Chengxue as a cushion, Murong Yan and her men would definitely make their move. However, Murong Yan and Yue Changkong didn''t even have the time to make a move. Yu Bing, an early stage Imperial Concealment disciple, actually ran over and controlled Zhao Mengruo and Ling Tianyun? Murong Yan and the rest were also shocked by Ling Duoqing''s defeat of Gu Tongqing. By the time they reacted, it was already toote. At this moment, Ling Duoqing immediately realized that the situation wasn''t looking good. Someone attacked in the dark and didn''t want to show themselves. Only if Yue Chengxue was restrained by someone in the dark would Yu Bing be able to threaten his family. Compared to the safety of his family, what was the secret of the Yama Hall? Hence, Ling Duoqing immediately shattered Gu Tongqing''s body. At the same time, he also smashed the God-ying halberd onto the ground and shouted, "Use my name to determine the death of this ce!" As he spoke, a strange aura spread out from the God-ying halberd, enveloping the entire Divine Talisman Sect. However, Ling Duoqing''s cultivation suddenly dropped from the 7th level of the emperor realm to the 1st level of the emperor realm. With that, Ling Duoqing appeared beside Yu Bing with the God-ying halberd in hand. In the next moment, the God-ying Halberd picked Yu Bing up. When Ling Duoqing had just controlled Gu Tongqing, Yu Bing, who had secretly received instructions, made his move without any hesitation. He immediately grabbed Zhao Mengruo and Ling Tianyun to threaten Ling Duoqing to let Gu Tongqing go. Because Gu Tongqing was important, some secrets should not be revealed at this time. Gu Tongqing, who was thinking about Qingming, couldn''t lose no matter how bad he was. To that end, they had even eliminated Ming Yu. Unfortunately, everything went beyond their expectations. Gu Tongqing really couldn''t take a single blow. Gu Tongqing had already fallen into Ling Duoqing''s hands, so they could only capture hostages to threaten Ling Duoqing. However, Gu Tongqing was killed the moment he took the hostage. This was a good thing, because the dead could not speak. However, Yu Bing suddenly felt a cold killing intent approaching him. When he thought of Ling Duoqing''s speed just now, he immediately knew that something was wrong. He subconsciously tightened his grip on Zhao Mengruo and Ling Tianyun and wanted to leave. However, it was toote. Ling Duoqing''s God-ying Halberd had already pierced through his chest. Zhao Mengruo and Ling Tianyun''s eyes bulged when they felt the sharp pain in their chest. "Let me go, or I''ll kill them." Yu Bing said fiercely. Ling Duoqing lightly said: "The movement skill you used earlier, was Yama Hall''s Phantom Enchanter movement skill. In other words, you are a person of Yama Hall. In front of me, the best disguise for your Yama Hall people is to not make a move. As long as you make a move, I will be able to see through you. Do you know why I killed Gu Tongqing so cleanly? Because I know that he doesn''t know as much as you do, and it''s the same for you to tell me. No matter what, a soul reaper ca otpare to a judge, right? " Yu Bing said coldly, "I don''t know what you''re talking about, let me go now or I''ll kill them." Yu Hongwei also immediately said: "Let go of Yu Bing, he isn''t even someone from Yama Hall." "Ming Yu!" Ming Yu and Ling Duoqing immediately merged into one. Ling Duoqing nced at Yu Hongwei, then looked back at Yu Bing and said, "Let go of my family. After I''ve finished interrogating them, I''ll give you a quick death." Furthermore, I can let you reincarnate. " He had already activated Judgement Field to envelop his Divine Talisman Sect, so he wasn''t worried about his family dying. However, he was worried that Yu Bing would bring pain to Zhao Mengruo and Ling Tianyun. Yu Bingughed sinisterly, "Cut the crap and let me go now, or I''ll drag them along with me on the road." Ling Duoqing snorted: "Since I gave you the chance and you don''t know how to cherish it, then I can guarantee that you will die in a very miserable way. Furthermore, you will never have another chance to reincarnate. " As he spoke, the God-ying Halberd in his hand shook and Yu Bing''s body shattered. However, at the same time Yu Bing''s body shattered, his Will followed suit and crushed Zhao Mengruo and Ling Tianyun''s heads. Since he was going to die anyway, what was there for him to be afraid of? However, Zhao Mengruo and Ling Tianyun, whose heads had been crushed, and Wu Tie, whose bodies had been crushed, recovered in the next moment. Because, death had no effect! It could also be said that in this domain, he wouldn''t be able to kill anyone. "Duoqing ??" Murong Yan had just spoken, ready to advise him, but when she saw the next scene, she immediately covered her mouth, unable to say a single word. This scene was like an illusion, leaving her at a loss for words. Simrly, everyone with Divine Talisman Sect were all stu ed. It was really such an ability. It was too weird, too scary, and too terrifying ?? "Darling, am I dead?" Zhao Mengruo asked, covering her head. Ling Tianyun was also confused. They all felt pain in their heads and felt like they were crushed to death, but why were they so fine? "You didn''t die!" Ling Duoqing smiled as he consoled them, and then he pushed the others to Murong Yan''s side. "Protect them well, and use your Starry Sky-measuring Ruler. Bring out your full strength." Murong Yan also quickly realized that something was wrong with the situation just now. She immediately used the Starlight Heaven-measuring Ruler to hook up the vast sky of stars. Streaks of starlight converged into a formation, enveloping Zhao Mengruo and the others. Ling Duoqing turned around and struck Yu Bing again after he had gotten rid of his worries. After crushing Yu Bing to pieces, he revived Yu Bing once again. "You may not say it, but I will kill you thousands of times next. Even though you will be resurrected every time, you will never be able to avoid any pain. I will kill until you tell me the secrets of Yama Hall, so you can test my patience. " Ling Duoqing looked at Yu Bing indifferently. With a casual strike, Yu Bing was smashed into smithereens again. Following that, Ling Duoqing just stared at Yu Bing indifferently, killing Yu Bing again and again. Yu Bing''s screams echoed continuously in the Divine Talisman Sect. Finally, Yu Hongwei said angrily, "Enough, let him go now or I will make my move!" Chapter 734 In Yu Hongwei''s opinion, Yu Bing was a person with Yu Family and had apletely different identity from Gu Tongqing. Moreover, Ling Duoqing killing Gu Tongqing had already caused great trouble for Divine Talisman Sect, so he was already very angry in his heart. How could he, the Patriarch, agree to humiliate a person with Yu Family to such an extent? As expected, Ling Duoqing stopped and turned around to look at Yu Hongwei. He asked lightly, "What did you say just now?" Yu Hongwei said coldly, "Don''t think that just because you have some strange abilities, I will be afraid of you. Don''t forget, this is the Divine Talisman Sect. You have already brought us great trouble with our Divine Talisman Sect. If you still do not know what''s good for us, our Divine Talisman Sect will let you see just how strong we are. " He could not understand Ling Duoqing''s domain, so it could only be attributed to his strange ability. If he was a knowledgeable person, he would probably be scared to the point of not daring to speak. But he didn''t know her, so ?? Ling Duoqing sneered: "Divine Talisman Sect? Very powerful? If not for the fact that Qingcheng''s family members are also people of Divine Talisman Sect, and if not Sect Master of Divine Talisman Sect as well, then today is the day your Divine Talisman Sect will be a ihted. " "Who''s so arrogant to want to destroy our Divine Talisman Sect?" An old man stood up, "Young man, when our Divine Talisman Sect was at the peak, you were still nowhere to be found! It''s your honor to be able to have a little rtionship with our Divine Talisman Sect. Don''t not know what''s good for you. " "Patriarch!" Yu Hongwei hurriedly turned around to pay his respects. "Ha ha!" Ling Duoqing nodded and said with a smile, "Very good, you all came out! Very good, I want to see how many of you are not afraid of death! Chengxue, who was the one controlling you just now? Is it him? " Yue Chengxue hurriedly shook his head and said, "Master, I don''t think it''s him." At this time, another old man appeared. He stared at Yue Chengxue with an ugly expression and asked, "Young man, shouldn''t you release my grandson back?" Ling Duoqing didn''t answer, he pointed at the old man who just came out and asked, "Is it him?" "That''s not it either!" Yue Chengxue shook his head. The old man got angry first and said to Ling Duoqing, "Youngster, I''m talking to you. Did you not see that?" Yue Changkong hurriedly said, "Ancestor Qingshan, the situation is a littleplicated ??" Before he could finish his words, Yue Qingshan coldly said, "Zhangkong, you have disappointed everyone a little with this Sect Master! Family matters can''t be handled well, so your son-inw has already bullied everyone. If you can''t even handle the matters of the sect right now, then I''m afraid you''re not qualified to go there, right? " Yue Changkong''s expression immediately turned ugly. He replied coldly, "Ancestor Qingshan, whether I have the right or not is not up to you to decide." Yue Qingshan coldly snorted: "Then do you have any objections that I should call my grandson back now?" He no longer paid any attention to Yue Changkong and turned back to Ling Duoqing and coldly said, "Let him go, or I won''t be polite. I''m not your father-inw, so I won''t get used to your bad habits. " Ling Duoqing looked at Yue Qingshan indifferently, then slowly swept his eyes over the rest of the people in Divine Talisman Sect, and slowly said: "When I first came to your Divine Talisman Sect, I already disliked your Divine Talisman Sect a lot. From the past few times that I have interacted with your Divine Talisman Sect, your attitude towards them has always been so disgusting. Last time, for my wife''s sake, I wasn''t angry. It''s not that I don''t dare to, but I''m worried that after I get angry, I''ll a ihte the entire sect with your Divine Talisman Sect. Now, I realize that your Divine Talisman Sect is getting more and more disgusting. Since that''s the case, then I''ll let you all have a good look today. Your Divine Talisman Sect is just a bunch of trash, a bunch of trash with no good points at all. " "Who dares to call us trash!" Many people from the Divine Talisman Sect were enraged. One by one, Monarch Stage appeared, and all of them stood in the sky surrounding the Yue Family, coldly staring at Ling Duoqing. Even the Han Family that had been watching with folded arms could not help but produce a lot of people. Even Han Lingwu frowned as he looked at Ling Duoqing and said, "Nephew Lin, aren''t your words a bit too excessive?" "Too much?" Ling Duoqing sneered, "If you don''t exin the Yama Hall to me today, I''ll let you see what''s considered excessive. Also, who was the one who secretly restricted Yue Chengxue just now, get out here immediately. Otherwise, I will show you what killing is. " "Arrogant!" "He doesn''t know how high the sky is and how deep the earth is!" "?? ??" All sorts of shouts broke out. Even Yue Changkong, who was on the side, was very sullen. His son-inw had scolded him as well. However, he could not understand why after he entered Fog Domain and was locked up for a thousand years, his Divine Talisman Sect seemed to have changed like that of a different sect. At this time, Ling Duoqing coldly faced all of the Monarch Stage''s usations and lightly said: "It looks like you really want your sect to be exterminated." As he spoke, the wheel changed. Tai Chi, which was originally in bnce between the ck and the seven colors, suddenly tilted towards the ck. Only thest bit of seven-colored light was left on the Heart Wheel, and the rest had turned ck. At the same time, a violent killing intent spread from Ling Duoqing''s body. Then, with a wave of the God-ying halberd, the domain was retracted. He was ready to kill! Feeling the killing intent on Ling Duoqing''s body, Divine Talisman Sect immediately had Monarch Stage as he angrily said: "You simply do not know your ce, to actually dare to have the intent to kill, since that''s the case, go and die." While he was talking, one of Di Ling realm warriors made the first move. However, just as he made his move, Ling Duoqing''s God-ying Halberd extended and that person instantly disintegrated into pieces. The death of one Monarch Stage immediately aroused the wrath of the Divine Talisman Sect. All the Monarch Stage s said angrily: "Kill him! Activating the n''s great formation, mobilizing the great Dao, and activating the Divine Weapon to kill him. " Many Monarch Stage and Imperial Weapon appeared, and even many Patriarchs of the Great Monarch Stage walked out with dark expressions and divine weapons in their hands. Because, when had their Divine Talisman Sect ever been bullied like this? No matter who this person was or where he came from, they would definitely not allow it. Looking at the crowd of Divine Talisman Sect filled with killing intent, Ling Duoqing coldly said: "Since all of you do not know how high the heavens are and how deep the earth is, then I do not mind letting you see today, your Divine Talisman Sect, are all ants." Another Di Ling warrior yelled out in rage, "You are just an ant!" He raised the Imperial Weapon and smashed it towards Ling Duoqing. Before the Imperial Weapon had arrived, all sorts of rules and wills had already fallen upon Ling Duoqing. However, Ling Duoqing, who was holding onto the God-ying Halberd, was not affected by the different rules and wills. Even if they were just the clones of the God-ying, their opponents were only a bunch of Monarch Stage. When Di Ling was right in front of him, Ling Duoqing stretched out his hand and struck again with the God-ying Halberd. With the strike of the God-ying Halberd, all of Di Ling''s defenses were rendered useless. Even the Heaven Domain was pierced through like paper and destroyed by the God-ying Halberd. And the killing intent on Ling Duoqing''s body, because he killed two Monarch Stage s in a row, the killing intent was getting stronger and stronger. Chapter 735 After two consecutive deaths, the people from the Divine Talisman Sect were already silent. The key problem was that they still couldn''t see how Ling Duoqing had done it. With just one strike from the God-ying halberd, death would immediately descend. At this time, Yu Wei couldn''t help but think of the scene he saw at the entrance of the Fallen Soul Abyss. At that time, Baxue City appeared with a aura in hand, forcibly seizing the Fallen Soul Abyss spot in everyone''s hands. "However, Luo Yun, who was still a soul at that time, had broken that charm with a sword drawn from a painting. Even the sect''s resources wouldn''t be able to withstand a single blow from a mysterious weapon. Today, the weapon in Ling Duoqing''s hand was probably the same type of weapon, right? Thinking of this, Yu Jingcheng could not help but pass the news to Yu Hongwei. There was nothing he could do. Even though he didn''t want to go against Ling Duoqing, his family had already gone against Ling Duoqing. Since that was the case, he naturally had to help the family. After today, Divine Talisman Sect should be reced by dynasties, right? How could Yue Changkong still have the qualification to be Sect Master after such a huge incident? At that time, the one who could be Sect Master would most likely be his own father. After receiving Jingcheng''s reminder, Yu Hongwei sneered on the inside: So it''s a strange weapon? I''d like to see how long you can use it. Without that weird weapon, I want to see what you can use to defend against it. Of course, his heart was burning with passion. What weapon was this? If he could get hold of such a weapon, how good would that be? At this time, many people from Divine Talisman Sect were looking at Ling Duoqing with murderous intent. The death of two people from Monarch Stage made many people from Divine Talisman Sect angry. "Brother Yue, as our Sect Master, are you going to allow others tomit murder in our sect?" Yu Hongwei asked. He was forcing Yue Changkong to use up Ling Duoqing''s weapon, and he was also forcing Yue Changkong. Anyway, this was a family, and no matter what they did, it didn''t have anything to do with them. Yue Changkong lightly said: "Just now, someone said I am not worthy of being Sect Master, I was just about to step down. As for the rest, you guys can settle it! " Now that things had gotten to this point, he had hardened his heart. Wasn''t it just Sect Master? What''s so good about such a sullen Sect Master? Even if he didn''t go to his son-inw, he could still go to his son! Just then, the killing intent on Ling Duoqing''s body exploded out, spreading towards the Divine Talisman Sect. "All those who are in seclusion, get out right now!" Ling Duoqing shouted. He wanted to find the person that helped Yu Bing control his family. Yu Bing was already recognized as a person with Yama Hall, but what about the person that helped Yu Bing? After being rmed by his killing intent, all of the Patriarchs who were in closed-door training in Divine Talisman Sect were jolted awake, not knowing what had happened. One figure after another appeared in the sky. When Yu Hongwei saw this situation, he secretly rejoiced in his heart. So many ancestors, are not enough to bury you? When the forefathers all appeared and saw this bizarre scene, they didn''t know what had happened. Based on the strength of his Divine Talisman Sect, how could he be defeated by a single person? This power is a little strange ?? Qingming? The others were about to exin, but suddenly, someone among the many ancestors couldn''t help but exim in surprise when he felt Ling Duoqing''s presence. Although the face of the man in front of him had changed, he couldn''t change his killing intent. Of course, the person in front of him didn''t seem to have a pure killing intent, nor did he have that kind of brutal feeling. Was this person really him? It was fine if it wasn''t real, but if it was real, then there would be a huge disaster on Divine Talisman Sect today. "Brother, may I ask what happened?" the old ancestor asked cautiously. Ling Duoqing nced at him and said coldly: "Xiang Kuan, shut up!" The ancestor who had been called Xiang Kuan immediately revealed an expression of mourning as he begged in his heart, "My lord, just what has caused you to be so angry? Seeing as we have known each other before, please give us a chance to use our Divine Talisman Sect. " Ling Duoqing sent a cold message," There are people from the Yama Hall in your Divine Talisman Sect. I want to find them and investigate information about them. You should be well aware that they owe me a lot of life, so I have already searched for Yama Hall for a long time. Other than that, from today onwards, your Divine Talisman Sect must listen to the leadership of Yue Changkong and you ca ot have a second voice. "Yama Hall?" Xiang Kuan said in shock, "Our Divine Talisman Sect actually has people with Yama Hall?" "I caught a judge and you came just in time to help me look at his condition. I don''t want to kill all of your Divine Talisman Sect today. " Ling Duoqing lightly sent a sound transmission, "Other than a judge, your Divine Talisman Sect has an Emperor powerhouse who has secretly made a move. I don''t know if he''s Yan Luo or the head of the court, but I want to find him. " Hearing that, Xiang Kuan sucked in a breath of cold air. And actually such a high level person was hiding inside the Divine Talisman Sect? What then? Thinking of this, he hurriedly said, "Please don''t kill anyone first, I''ll help you investigate!" Yama Hall was a notorious force, because there was no one who didn''t hate assassins, especially those who had their families killed by assassins. It was one thing for ordinary people to not dare to take revenge. However, there was nock of targets like Five-element Sect or Baxue City. If anyone found out, their Divine Talisman Sect would be in big trouble. Therefore, he definitely had to help. At this time, many Patriarchs of the Great Monarch Stage could see that Ling Duoqing and Xiang Kuan were secretly conversing, and they all quietly asked Xiang Kuan: "Who exactly is he? How dare you act so viciously in front of our Divine Talisman Sect? " Xiang Kuan hurriedly replied, "All of you, don''t do anything. Otherwise, the situation will worsen!" Because there was still the Great Monarch Stage hidden, he did not dare to casually reveal Ling Duoqing''s identity. Many great Monarch Stage s were frowning, as they didn''t know what Xiang Kuan''s intentions were. In terms of Divine Talisman Sect, Xiang Kuan also had very old qualifications, and his strength was also among the top of the group. Now that Xiang Kuan had discovered the abnormality, they naturally had to wait for the situation to take a turn for the better. The group of Monarch Stage stopped talking, but Xiang Kuan walked to Ling Duoqing''s side, and Ling Duoqing handed Yu Bing to Xiang Kuan. "If he dies early, I''ll find trouble with you!" Ling Duoqing said lightly. Xiang Kuan hurriedly said, "I understand!" He raised up all of his cultivation, to prevent that possible Monarch Stage from appearing, and then, he used the Imperial Consciousness to check the situation on Yu Bing. After a while, Xiang Kuanughed bitterly, "His soul is filled with Inhibition s, we ca ot search his soul! If we search his soul, it will self-destruct. We won''t be able to get any secrets. " Ling Duoqing lightly said: "I am familiar with the Inhibition s of Yama Hall, their Inhibition never leave their sects. I will teach you how to remove them. You have to be careful and ask around about the secrets of the Yama Hall. " With that, he immediately passed on a secret technique to Xiang Kuan. However, just as he gave the secret technique to Xiang Kuan, a Great Emperor Grandmaster shouted angrily, "Since they are people of Yama Hall, why are you still keeping them? Hurry and finish it! Furthermore, what kind of secret is not important to our Divine Talisman Sect, and the most important thing is to not cause trouble for our n. " As he said this, the Ares-ss weapon swept across the sky and enveloped Ling Duoqing and Yu Bing. Judging from his posture, he was prepared to kill Ling Duoqing and Yu Bing together. Of course, there was also Xiang Kuan in the attacking range. Ling Duoqingughed coldly, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" Chapter 736 Regardless of whether it was Ling Duoqing or Xiang Kuan, when they saw that someone had made a move, they were not surprised at all. This was because they were waiting for someone else to make a move. In reality, Ling Duoqing was not confident that he could remove Yu Bing''s soul Inhibition. On one hand, he didn''t know which Yan Luo had sent down the Inhibition since there were so many Yan Luo in the Yama Hall; moreover, even if Ling Duoqing knew about the Inhibition, Xiang Kuan didn''t have the strength to undo it. Because Xiang Guang was only a Great Monarch Stage, and the person who set up the Inhibition was also a Great Monarch Stage. Under these circumstances, they could only trick the person who had acted in the dark. What was surprising was that he had actually tricked that person. "Brother Yu Hualong, I really don''t understand why you want to join the Yama Hall?" Xiang Kuan asked regretfully. At this time, the Great Emperor who acted, who was also Yu Hualong, coldly spoke: "What Yama Hall? I just feel that since this kid is from our Yu Family, or our Yama Hall, then we should quickly clean up the matter. If the information about Yama Hall is revealed, our Divine Talisman Sect will bear a huge responsibility. This brat is not one of us, he left so easily, what about us? " Ling Duoqing did not care about all this. He stared at Yu Hua Long and asked: "Are you Yan Luo or a judge? With the strength of your Great Monarch Stage, even a judge would probably be a judge at the front, right? " Yu Hualong said coldly: "The ancestor is fine with his Divine Talisman Sect, why did he be a killer? This is nonsense! " Ling Duoqing lightly said: "I don''t care if you admit to Yama Hall''s identity, today, I will kill you." "Haha, what a joke!" Yu Hua Longughed loudly, "You only relied on a strange weapon. Otherwise, even if this old man stood still, you wouldn''t be able to kill this old man." Moreover, so what if you have a strange weapon? This old man has a godly weapon in his hands, you are nothingpared to me. "Brat, you are wrong to be so arrogant. In our Divine Talisman Sect, we do not have the qualifications to be so arrogant. Although he said so, he was actually frowning inside. Because he could not understand Ling Duoqing''s actions at all. As for that weapon, it also seemed to be a strange one. He was a little uncertain about it. Originally, he had not wanted to make a move at all, because if he did, his identity would be exposed. However, the reality forced him to act. He was merely Yan Luo who had just be Yama Hall, and did not know the situation with Yama Hall at all. Who knew if Ling Duoqing truly knew a secret technique for Yama Hall? After all, Ling Duoqing had already seen through the two people from Yama Hall, so he didn''t dare to be careless. If Yu Bing was truly soul-searching, then it wouldn''t be a problem that he would be able to expose, but a problem that the secrets of Yama Hall would be discovered. Thus, he had no choice but to take action. However, he had failed the moment he made his move. He was helpless in this situation. Of course, he wouldn''t admit his identity. At this time, many people in the Divine Talisman Sect had already understood. It was likely that there were some problems with the Divine Talisman Sect, which resulted in some changes to them. As for the possible problems with Yu Hua Long, the other Divine Talisman Sect people had their own guesses as well. However, guessing was one thing, and having evidence was one thing. They were all looking at Ling Duoqing, not knowing what evidence Ling Duoqing had. Of course, the best way was to release Yu Bing''s soul Inhibition, and after searching his soul, he would then understand everything. However, Ling Duoqing couldn''te up with any solid proof at all. His proof was his familiarity with Yama Hall and methods, as well as his familiarity with auras. As for the rest, he didn''t care at all. Ling Duoqing said as he held the God-ying halberd: "Even if you are someone of Yama Hall, I will still give you a chance. Once I know the location of your Yama Hall, I will give you a quick death and will also allow you to reincarnate." "Cut the crap!" Yu Hua Long snorted angrily, "This old man had said a long time ago that I''m not someone from the Yama Hall. If you are not convinced, you can make your move as soon as possible. " Ling Duoqing shook his head and said, "Since you don''t want to cherish it, then go to hell!" With that, he raised the God-ying Halberd and shouted: "Sky Law!" Yu Hua Long had always been on his guard against Ling Duoqing because the weapon in Ling Duoqing''s hand was very strange. Seeing Ling Duoqing raise his God-ying halberd, he immediately knew that Ling Duoqing was going to attack, but he couldn''t see where Ling Duoqing was going to attack. Under the circumstances, he could only defend himself with all his might and use his Divine Weapon to activate the power of his Heaven Domain. At the same time, he activated his Will ording to different rules asyers andyers of mes surrounded him. In this sort of situation, he didn''t think that Ling Duoqing would attack him. However, the God-ying halberd hacked down his right hand, while the Heaven Domain he mobilized and all sorts of rules and defenses did not make the slightest of movements. The surrounding people were stu ed once again. This was another iprehensible move that could not be killed just now. Just what was this thing? In a situation where he couldn''t understand it at all, he naturally wouldn''t be able to defend himself. Not to mention others, even Yu Hua Long himself waspletely dumbfounded. His Heaven Domain was not broken, how did this weapon hit his body? Moreover, after his right arm was severed, he was actually unable to recover? Knowing that the situation wasn''t good, Yu Hua Long shouted, "Wind Escape!" All of a sudden, Yu Hua Long turned into a gust of wind and instantly flew away from the Divine Talisman Sect, heading towards the south of the Divine Symbol Region. That kind of speed,pletely surpassed the speed of the Great Monarch Stage and disappeared in the blink of an eye. However, Ling Duoqing retracted the God-ying Halberd and instantly chased after it along with the cool breeze. Yu Hualong felt as if he had already flown out more than ten thousand kilometers in the span of a single breath. As long as he could preserve his life, return to the Yama Hall, and with the help of many Yama Minamiya, this sort of injury was nothing to him. However, just as he stopped, Ling Duoqing''s voice sounded from behind him, "You can keep ru ing and see if I can catch up to you!" In the past, when he encountered such a situation, he truly had no other choice, because he could not catch up. But now, he had free rein. Even though he couldn''t spread his wings as far as 90,000 miles with a single breath, he could still easily reach a distance of 10,000 miles with a single breath. Yu Hua Long''s originallycent expression instantly stiffened. He slowly turned around and asked expressionlessly, "How did you catch up to me?" Ling Duoqing lightly said: "I''ve already said it before, I''m very familiar with your Yama Hall. Since you know Wind Escape Technique, then you must be Yan Luo. This is your Yan Luo''s unique cultivation technique. Then, may I ask what number are you at? " Yu Hualong was silent for a moment, and then he replied, "I am the Ninth Hades!" Ling Duoqing was startled and couldn''t help but startughing: "Is your Yama Hall''s Ninth Yama in trouble with me? Tens of thousands of years ago, I was the one who killed the ninth Yan Luo. And now, you''re the ninth Yan Luo? " Yu Hualong shook and his eyes widened as he eximed, "So it''s you?" Chapter 737 Every single Yama of the Yama Hall possessed, in addition to being extremely secretive, extremely powerful strength. In fact, the cultivation level of the Great Monarch Stage itself was already strong enough, if such a person became a killer, wouldn''t that kind of killer be strong enough? It was also because of this that there were rarely any idents at the Yama Hall and unless one was old and died of old age, it was very rare for one to be killed. However, tens of thousands of years ago, the ninth Yama was killed by someone. And it was also because of the death of Ninth Yama that Yama Hall firmly remembered all of Ling Duoqing''s side. After Ling Duoqing left, the people from the Yama Hall participated in the assassination of Sword Lord and Die Wu, which showed how angry the Yama Hall was. Everyone in the Yama Hall remembered this kind of thing very clearly, especially those few Yama Kings. Thus, when Ling Duoqing revealed this matter, Yu Hua Long immediately knew Ling Duoqing''s identity. "So it''s you!" Yu Hualong said with a stifled voice. He couldn''t help but feel very strange in his heart. Could it be that the position of the Ninth Hades was really dangerous? He had just be the 9th Yama, and something had happened. No matter how he looked at it, there was definitely going to be a problem! Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "If you know it''s me, then it''s going to be easy. I will give you two choices. You can cooperate with me and I will let you live. However, you have to tell your Yama Hall where it is. The other choice is for you to tell me the secrets of the Yama Hall and I will send you to reincarnation. You should be clear that you better not anger me, otherwise I won''t even let you have a chance to reincarnate. " When Yu Hualong found out Ling Duoqing''s identity, his heart turned cold. ording to his understanding, Ling Duoqing was not afraid to kill people. This was already a problem proven by history. Now that he had met such a person, he didn''t want to think about how to escape, but how to die a little faster. He sulked for a while, then sighed: "I don''t know where Yama Hall is either. I''ve only be the Ninth Hades for a thousand years, and in these years, every time we gather, we''re in the abyss of Domain. Furthermore, I do not know the identities of the other Yama Kings, so there is no way that I can tell you. " Ling Duoqing snorted: "Could it be that your Yama Hall is really hiding under the Nine Grounds?" Yu Hualong smiled but didn''t say a word. How did he know these questions? Ling Duoqing snorted and continued: "Do you want to ept my suggestion? Sign a Heaven-earth Contract with me, then search for information for me. I don''t have any ill feelings towards the killers from your Yama Hall, but, you shouldn''t havee to touch my people. If you dare to touch my men, then you must be prepared to be killed by me. Also, why did Gu Tongqing attack me? Is this the Yama''s quest? " Yu Hualong was silent for a moment, and then he said, "Your killing mission was a mission that was transferred from the Seventh Yama''s side." And because Gu Tongqing has a grudge with you, he took the initiative to ept this mission. It was also because of this that Gu Tongqing was able to join Yama Hall. " "Seventh Yama?" Ling Duoqing muttered to himself, "Your Yama Hall should have no one who knows my identity. Otherwise, either that person wouldn''t dare to provoke me, or all of youe out with the intent to kill in a single strike. Since that''s the case, the seventh Yan Luo ought to be at the Nanli? " Ling Duoqing carefully recalled the traces of his reincarnation, so the direction of his actions could be counted on one hand. Now that the ninth Yan Luo was here with the Divine Talisman Sect, the seventh Yan Luo naturally couldn''t be here. Moreover, he had met Chi Hanyu, who was in contact with the killers of Yama Hall in the vicinity of the Dark Infinite Region. Through these circumstances, the seventh Yama Luo ought to be at the Nanli. However, even in the Nanli, where there were many powers and influence, no one knew who Seventh Yama was. "As for where the seventh Yan Luo is, I don''t know." Yu Hualong shook his head, "However, ording to what I sense, the Seventh Hell Luo cultivates the Great Dao of Lightning." "The Great Way of Lightning?" Ling Duoqing began to search for information regarding the thunder attribute. However, there were a lot of people who practiced thunder attribute great dao in the Nanli, so there was no way to be sure. Ling Duoqing shook his head and said, "I will slowly investigate these questions." Do you want to agree to my conditions? "If you don''t agree, based on this information, I can only give you a quick death." Yu Hualong quickly said, "I agree!" It had been such a difficult time for him to cultivate to the Great Monarch Stage, so of course he wouldn''t want to be killed like this. Ling Duoqing slightly nodded: "You decide how to hide your identity, then sign the Heaven-earth Contract with me first." Yu Hua Long did not dare to have any other thoughts, so he happily signed the contract. Moreover, Ling Duoqing''s contract wasn''t too big, he only wanted him to keep it a secret, and at the same time, sent all the information he knew about Yama Hall to Phoenix Mountain, Firmament Domain, or even Murong Yan. This request wasn''t difficult. Of course, his identity had already been exposed, so it was impossible for him to return to the Divine Talisman Sect now. However, such a person with great Monarch Stage would be able to live a carefree life, even if he did not return to the Divine Talisman Sect. As for his injuries, after Ling Duoqing withdrew his Dao Insight, it was not a big problem for him to recover. After signing the contract, Ling Duoqing said lightly: "Give me the information as soon as possible within a thousand years. With a Heaven-earth Contract, even if you hide, it would not be hard for me to find you. Don''t think about hiding and you can avoid responsibility. " After he finished speaking, he disappeared from in front of Yu Hua Long in the blink of an eye, and returned to the Divine Talisman Sect. This was because Ling Duoqing also realized that killing people wouldn''t solve the problem. Killing people was just a way to intimidate others, but most of the time, they could only stop the matter for now and not end it once and for all. Once he found all the information on the Yama Hall, it would be fine once and for all. However, he had some doubts. Who was it that started to want to kill him again? From the looks of it, if necessary, he would need to go to Divine Water Sect for a walk to see what kind of contact Chi Han Yu had with the assassin from Yama Hall. Of course, he also had to find out who exactly this person with a lightning attribute cultivation was. Watching Ling Duoqing leave, Yu Hua Long smiled bitterly. If he had known earlier, he wouldn''t have let Yu Bing take action. Now, not only was he exposed, Yu Bing was also dead for sure. Of course, he also discovered that Ling Duoqing didn''t seem to be as scary as in the legends. No matter what, at least he was starting to be a bit reasonable, a bit able tomunicate with others. However, thinking about the future missions, he sighed to himself. This was because they were all Yama, experts who hid secrets. But now, they had to uncover the secret under the noses of this group of people. This was not an easy matter to do! Sighing, Yu Hua Long activated his Wind Escape and went into the Domain Abyss to recuperate from his injuries. No matter what, he would have to wait until his injuries recovered! Chapter 738 Ling Duoqing suddenly flew away and a momentter, he returned to the Divine Talisman Sect. It hadn''t even been a quarter of an hour. As for Divine Talisman Sect, everyone was still at a loss. They had never thought that Yan Luo, who had Yama Hall, would actually be hiding by their side. That was the God of ughter! Seeing that Ling Duoqing had returned, Xiang Kuan quickly asked, "How''s the situation?" Ling Duoqing lightly said, "It was taken away by him." Since he wanted to let Yu Hua Long enter the Yama Hall to investigate, he naturally had to help him hide his identity. There was no need for him to say anything else. He only needed to say that Yu Hua Long had left. After all, he was very clear that if the Yama Minamiya and the rest used Wind Escape, there was almost no one in the world who could catch up to them. He didn''t know whether or not there were any assassins in the Divine Talisman Sect inside the Divine Talisman Sect, but with these words, it was much easier for Yu Hua Long to exin himself. Xiang Kuan gave a wry smile, "What''s all this about!" The other Divine Talisman Sect members also could not help but bitterly smile. With the appearance of Yama Minamiya, no one would be that happy. Ling Duoqing grunted, "Although he has left, there are still some people here that have not been dealt with." As he spoke, he waved the God-ying halberd and killed Yu Bing on the spot. What''s the use of asking Yu Bing about something that even Yama didn''t know? As for letting Yu Bing go, that was impossible. The action of killing Yu Bing caused quite a big ripple on the Divine Talisman Sect s. No matter what was said, Yu Bing was still a member of Divine Talisman Sect. However, because of Yu Bing''s Yama Hall, the others couldn''t say anything. However, the other Patriarchs of the Divine Talisman Sect did not approve of the actions that followed. Ling Duoqing then pointed at Yu Hongwei and the rest and said: "All of you, sign the Heaven-earth Contract, and follow my father-inw''s orders in the future." Yu Hongwei said angrily, "Why? And what makes you think you can say that? " "Your Yu Family has produced a Yama, a judge, and an emissary who came to kill me, and yet you ask me why?" Ling Duoqing snorted, "It''s fine if you don''t sign the contract, I''ll send all of you to reincarnation. Your Yu Family has angered me many times already, if not for the fact that you guys are still useful, do you think that I would keep you guys alive? You only have two choices. Either sign a contract with my father-inw, or I''ll kill you. The pattern of Divine Talisman Sect was controlled by the three great families. If he forced Yu Family to go to Yue Changkong''s side, then there would be no way for Han Family to fight against Yue Changkong in the future. In this situation, the Divine Talisman Sect could at least be used for the time being. And this was the only way that he could avoid continuing to sh with Divine Talisman Sect. Otherwise, this situation might have happened again. Not only did Yu Family not agree with Ling Duoqing''s words, even Han Family did not agree with it. The few Patriarchs from the Great Monarch Stage also frowned and asked Xiang Kuan in session, "Who the hell is he?" Because judging from Xiang Kuan''s attitude, he obviously knew Ling Duoqing. Xiang Kuanughed bitterly: "He''s the guy who created the White Bone Domain ?? He didn''t know why he hade back! Everyone, you should know how important this secret is, so you don''t need to bring disasters to our Divine Talisman Sect. Several Patriarchs of the Great Monarch Stage were silent. They did not hesitate to believe Ling Duoqing would kill all of Yu Family, because killing all of the hundreds of billions of creatures at White Bone Domain had already proven this fact. If Yu Family did not yield, the Demon King might actually raise his butcher''s de. Thinking about it here, an ancestor of the Yu Family took the lead and expressed: "Yu Hongwei''s actions, are no longer worthy of being aw enforcement elder of the Divine Talisman Sect, and now, the position ofw enforcement elder of Yu Hongwei has been removed. In addition, as an elder of the Yu Family, I feel displeased when I see my descendant actually starting an internal conflict within the sect for the sake of a little benefit. Today''s punishment could be considered a small lesson. Anyone above the Monarch Stage will sign the contract and follow Sect Master''s instructions. " The words of the Yu Family elder hadpletely stu ed Yu Hongwei. How could his own ancestors help others? However, in the blink of an eye, all of the forefathers expressed their opinions. As they fell to the ground, they leaned towards Ling Duoqing''s proposal. In the end, an ancestor coldly snorted and said, "You all should never forget, you all are first and foremost the people from the Divine Talisman Sect. What Yue Family, Yu Family, Han Family, after leaving the Divine Talisman Sect, you all are nothing more than dog shit. After all these years watching you fight and fight, I''m getting tired of it. I don''t think there''s anything wrong with this proposal since we can prevent you guys from fighting each other. Furthermore, Chang Kong is the Sect Master that we chose, so we naturally have to show him enough respect. This is how things are, in the future, work hard to increase your cultivation. Otherwise, one day, you will find out that your cultivation is too weak. All of the ancestors were people who hade from the previous era, so they naturally knew that since Ling Duoqing had appeared, the world would be turned upside down. Moreover, their Divine Talisman Sect were already involved and could not be removed. If that was the case, then of course, it could only be an active response. Under the forceful request of the numerous patriarchs, the Monarch Stage signed a contract with tears in their eyes. Fortunately, Heaven-earth Contract were simple, they only required them to listen to Yue Changkong''s orders and not betray their Divine Talisman Sect, so they didn''t encounter any otherplex content. This kind of Heaven-earth Contract actually made people from the Yu Family feel a lot more at ease. After the signing of the contract, the group of Patriarchs of the Great Monarch Stage all went back to their secluded cultivation, leaving behind Xiang Kuan to deal with Ling Duoqing. They only needed to find out from Xiang Kuan about the results of their interactions with him. As for the other people from Divine Talisman Sect, they also retreated with great grievances. They were very clear that Yue Changkong finally had control of the Divine Talisman Sect in the future because of the situation where the Yu Family had already been contracted. However, Yue Changkong was at a loss. He didn''t know why there would be such a strong reversal. What had happened? Why did so many of the ancestors not oppose Ling Duoqing''s proposal? Ling Duoqing didn''t care anymore. The Divine Talisman Sect was already in Yue Changkong''s hands. He would definitely have a chance to use it in the future. He stepped forward to signal for Murong Yan to remove her defenses, expressed his gratitude to Murong Yan, and led his family back to the small courtyard. Yue Changkong was busy with the matters of Divine Talisman Sect, while Murong Yan and Xiang Kuan followed him into the small courtyard. "Did Yu Hualong really run away?" Xiang Kuan curiously asked, "What exactly happened to him?" Ling Duoqing shook his head: "I told him to go to Yama Hall to help me find out the news, at that time, if there''s any, I might need to contact you guys. There''s no need to rush, he can be considered one of us now. " Chapter 739 Hearing Ling Duoqing''s words, Xiang Kuan felt a bit weird. In his opinion, he wouldn''t be surprised if Ling Duoqing killed Yu Hua Long. Now, not only was he not killed, but he was allowing Yu Hua Long to investigate further? This person''s change was truly huge! Murong Yan, on the other hand, was not concerned with these matters. What she was concerned about was the future direction of the Divine Talisman Sect. Thinking of Ling Duoqing''s request, she asked, "Duoqing, what do you need our Divine Talisman Sect to do in the future?" Ling Duoqingughed, "Nothing much to do for now! However, in the future, we have many opponents that we need to face. Another thing to be said is that within a short period of time, our Firmament Domain should be able to construct a teleportation formation that belongs to us. If we were to construct the teleportation formation, I hope that your Divine Talisman Sect and us can establish a rtionship through which we can teleport together. " In truth, the spatial coordinates of a transmission array could be changed. If you are not allowed to teleport, the next time you change your coordinates, you will not be able to teleport. After establishing a teleportation system with each other, if one wanted to change the teleportation coordinates, they would have to inform each other. In order to keep the both of them open in the future, Ling Duoqing made this request. Murong Yan smiled and said, "This question is actually not a problem at all. In the future, when we have a teleportation array, both of us will be able tomunicate with each other." It would also be much easier for Qingcheng to return to the Divine Talisman Sect. Since we''re all one family, we''ll naturally help each other out with our eyes closed in the future. " Next to her, Xiang Kuan looked at Murong Yan speechlessly. In his heart, do you know who your opponent is? Agree so actively? However, he couldn''t say that in front of Ling Duoqing. After a while ofmunication, they reached an agreement on some matters. Only then did Murong Yan and Xiang Kuan leave the small courtyard of Ling Duoqing''s group. After they left, Murong Yan asked with a slightly strange tone, "Ancestor, you''ve been hinting at me the whole time, is there a problem?" Xiang Kuan smiled bitterly, "Yan''er, do you know who he is?" Murong Yan shook her head. "I don''t know who he is, but I do think the patriarch knows who he is." "He''s the person that no one wants to talk about in thest tens of thousands of years." Xiang Kuanughed bitterly, "I don''t know either, how did he be your son-inw, and even brought our Divine Talisman Sect into the chariot now, I don''t even know if it''s a disaster or a blessing." Xiang Kuan shook his head and left. On the other hand, Murong Yan couldn''t help but take a deep breath. So it was him? Strictly speaking, they had also grown up listening to that person''s name. And now, they were actually his son-inw? Murong Yan felt that it was a little strange. No wonder her style of conduct was so strange. No wonder Xiang Kuan had been supporting her ever since he found out about her identity. He was actually afraid of his own son-inw''s style of conduct! Thinking of this, Murong Yan couldn''t help but find it fu y. As for dragging Divine Talisman Sect onto the chariot, she felt that there was no problem. She had never been able to forget what had happened within the Litian Divine Mansion, especially the situation with the Divine Weapon Tree and the Lotus of Fire against Ling Duoqing. Amongst them, she was shocked by the Divine Weapon Tree. Because the Divine Weapon Tree had bestowed her with a Divine Weapon, her strength was immediately raised by ten times. Since the Divine Weapon Tree gave Ling Duoqing a branch, Ling Duoqing could kill three of the greater demons with a branch. All of these scenes made her very sure that as long as she followed Ling Duoqing''s instructions, there would be no problem. She went back to talk to Yue Changkong about these things. On the other side, Ling Duoqing was also talking to the other people in his house: "During the process of using this free and unfettered swimming technique, I found that there are many areas that I can continue to improve. Once I improve it, I will teach it to everyone. " Ling Tianyun said strangely, "Dad, I really felt like we were killed just now ??" In reality, the others thought that it was just an illusion. However, Zhao Mengruo and Ling Tianyun were very clear that they really seemed to have been killed. This strange feeling had always lingered in their hearts. They had wanted to ask Ling Duoqing what was going on, but they didn''t ask since there was someone else around. Now that he only had his family, Ling Tianyun naturally asked about them. Zhao Mengruo also said in a hurry, "Husband, what''s going on?" Ling Duoqingughed, "To a certain extent, you were indeed killed. However, after you were killed, you were immediately saved by my rules. This is the first move of my God-ying Halberd ?? Judgement''s power, it can negate anything that I do not wish to appear. When I veto the power of death, even if you are killed, you will not truly die. At that time, the power that killed all of you was only at the Emperor''s level, so I was able to quickly negate the power of death. If your cultivation is too high, then even if I want to revive you all, it would be very difficult! " Ling Tianyun said in shock, "What does that mean? I don''t understand! " Zhao Mengruo and the rest could not help but smile bitterly. Even though they had experienced it for themselves, they still did not understand. Ling Duoqing said helplessly, "You should all be clear, injuries are injuries, and death is death! In everyone''s eyes, a person''s death was naturally the disappearance of their life. Even if their soul returned to the underworld, that would be considered death. This kind of death damage was only a process and a method. However, under the first form of my ruling, all the rules in the field are set by me. If I had rejected the power of death, then even if the damage has urred, your souls would not return to the underworld, so you would not die. However, you must improve your strength as soon as possible, so as to not let this happen again. " Everyone still only vaguely understood what he meant, but they knew that this was Ling Duoqing''s most overbearing method. On the other hand, Ming Yu asked curiously, "Young Master, where is the punishment move? I feel that even before you touched Yu Hua Long, his body had already lost a piece. " Ling Duoqingughed, "You guys can''t even understand the ''Judgement'' style, let alone the ''Sky Law'' style. You can all understand that, under my first move, as long as I am able to sense anything, then the power of my God-ying Halberd will be able to reach it. "It''s like the heavens striking down at us. We can''t dodge or escape. We can only block it, or we can''t let me feel it." Everyone could only feel a sense of strangeness and power. As expected, they did not understand at all. However, Ling Duoqing was always able to do many unimaginable things. They were already used to it, it was fine as long as they admired him. After that, everyone started cultivating in the Divine Talisman Sect. Ling Duoqing and the others were so low key that they didn''t feel like they existed in the Divine Talisman Sect. Of course, after what happened earlier, it was impossible for Divine Talisman Sect to treat it as though he did not exist. While Ling Duoqing was giving pointers to the crowd, he was slowly filling in the gap between their cultivation levels. Of course, he was also constantly perfecting his Free and Unrestrained Swimming Paths and fixing some of the improvements he had discovered in battle. At the same time, he was also silently waiting for Ling Fanghua''s arrival. Chapter 740 The change in Divine Talisman Sect could be said to be growing by the day. After all the wills of Divine Talisman Sect had been unified, there was a great change of blood on the side of the Divine Talisman Sect, and it was also full of vigor and vitality. Without the constraints of the three families, all the orders were passed without any restraint. Under this situation, Yue Changkong and the others also distributed the materials that Yue Jianghai had obtained, which were used by many people in Divine Talisman Sect. The reason why Yue Changkong was willing to take out those things was partly because he could not consume them himself and it would be a waste even if he kept them. On the other hand, he heard from Murong Yan about Ling Duoqing''s identity and started to actively deal with possible future changes. In the past, he hadn''t been willing to take it out because many people in the sect were ingrate and wouldn''t listen to him even if they took his things. Now, after the great change in Divine Talisman Sect, all of this no longer existed. However, something very important happened during this period of time. The killer of Yama Hall had openly sent the Yama Token to the Divine Talisman Sect, and told the Divine Talisman Sect to hand over Ling Duoqing. In the end, the news of Ling Duoqing killing Yu Bing and Gu Tongqing spread. Of course, he still didn''t know that it was caused by Yu Hua Long returning to the Yama Hall, and even the people from the Divine Talisman Sect himself. However, Divine Talisman Sect naturally would not care about such things, and as for Yama Hall, after threatening for a while, there were no longer any movements, so no one knew what Yama Hall meant. Very quickly, forty-seven years had passed since Ling Duoqing and the others arrived at Divine Talisman Sect. "There are still three years. I wonder if Fifth Sister will be able toe back." Ling Tianyun said curiously. Ling Duoqingughed, "Anyway, I promised her fifty years. If that''s not the case, then it has nothing to do with me. When that happens, we can just directly leave the Divine Talisman Sect. " "Dad, where are we going next?" Ling Tianyun asked. "Of course the next step is to go to the Nineher Sect!" Ling Duoqing helplessly nced at Mo Yutang, "Since Lao Mo has already said it many times, let''s first go to Nineher Sect and check out the situation. Then, we''ll go to Darknorth! " Mo Yutang, who was at the side, anxiously said: "Young Master, Third Young Master has gone to our Nineher Sect, you will definitely be weed by the entire sect." "That may not be so!" Ling Duoqingughed, "The reason you can discover Tianyun''s peculiarity is because you live with us. Others might not be able to notice Tianyun''s abnormality. Also, no matter how wee your Nineher Sect is, Tianyun must make a trip to Darknorth. "Only by going to Darknorth can the problem of his physique be solved." Mo Yutang smiled bitterly: "Young Master, if you go to our Nineher Sect, if something really happens, please show mercy." Ling Duoqing nodded and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t attack casually." Just as everyone was still chatting, the Divine Talisman Sect teleportation formation started to fluctuate violently once again. Zhong Qian, who was guarding the teleportation formation, said helplessly, "Be on guard. Someone has forcefully teleported our Divine Talisman Sect again." He was even a little speechless. Ever since Ling Duoqing had teleported, there had been several people forcefully transferring Divine Talisman Sect before and after him. However, it was all Ling Duoqing Qiang''s teleportation. Who was it this time? Yu Zhenhai''s figure slowly appeared on the teleportation circle with a beautiful girl. "Old Yu, is this your Divine Talisman Sect? You''re quite impressive! Hurry up and see where my father is. He said that he would wait for me to take fifty years, and there''s still a few more years left. Ling Fanghua said. The ones who forcefully teleported over were naturally Ling Fanghua and Yu Zhenhai. When Zhong Qian saw Yu Zhenhai, he vaguely understood who it was. Yu Zhenhai and Zhong Qian greeted each other and the two of them rushed towards Yue Family. In the small courtyard, they finally met. "Dad, I did it three years earlier." Ling Fanghua said proudly, "I set up the teleportation circle at the Dongshan Courtyard and teleported there immediately." Ling Duoqing smiled as he praised, "Very good, it''s faster than I thought!" "Of course. I have already cultivated to the Common Heaven, so wouldn''t it be easy to set up a teleportation formation?" Ling Fanghuaughed. "Is there anything important going on at home?" Ling Duoqing asked. Ling Fanghua waved her hand and said, "Everything is going well at home. Everyone is busy cultivating. Sixth brother is the most awe-inspiring, and he has already unified his Firmament Domain. He is currently umting his strength, waiting for your permission before conquering other Domain. However, a dog suddenly came out of the Dongshan Courtyard, giving everyone a fright. "Did anything happen to that guy?" Ling Duoqing said helplessly. "Nothing happened, but he was toozy. He slept on his stomach all day, and he didn''t want to bother with anyone!" Ling Fanghua snorted, "But that bad dog bit me, andter taught me some things. It''s a form of apology." Ling Duoqing was a little speechless. The God-ying Halberd must have deliberately done this because it wanted to analyze Ling Fanghua''s i ate talent after seeing Ling Fanghua''s bloodline. This fellow is really ?? What Ling Duoqingcked the most was theck of speed. Now that the Kun Peng was in his hands, if he analyzed the talent of Ling Fanghua''s Void God Tribe, who would be able to escape in the future? In addition, for Ling Fanghua, it was also not bad to be able toprehend her i ate talents in advance and let herprehend them in advance. "That''s my weapon, not a dog!" Ling Duoqing reminded them, "You guys don''t have to be so polite with it in the future. Of course, don''t provoke it as you please. He has inherited my personality from the past, so his temper isn''t too good. " Ling Fanghua said in astonishment, "I think its temper is pretty good! My nephew has been crawling around on him all day, and he is not angry, and he has taught me a lot of things! " Ling Duoqing was also stu ed. Did he really be a dog? But since the situation was good, he didn''t care. "Check the spatial coordinates with their Divine Talisman Sect. From now on, we can teleport to each other. Once this is done, we will leave the Divine Talisman Sect! " Ling Duoqing instructed. "Alright!" Ling Fanghuaughed. Afterwards, she brought Yu Zhenhai to meet up with Divine Talisman Sect for the spatial coordinates. As for Ling Duoqing, he was trying to understand the most convenient way to enter Nineher Sect. Divine Talisman Sect and Nineher Sect had no rtionship at all, so it was only natural that the two parties would not be able to teleport to each other. The only possibility was that they had teleported to a sect as close to the Nineher Sect as possible. After checking with Mo Yutang and Divine Talisman Sect, everyone realized that the most suitable target for them to teleport to was a Heavenly Saber Sect. After that, Ling Duoqing bid farewell to Yue Changkong and the others and teleported to the Heavenly Saber Sect. Seeing Ling Duoqing leave, the people from Divine Talisman Sect who knew Ling Duoqing''s identity couldn''t help but let out a rxed expression. Chapter 741 The Heavenly Saber Sect was a sect that trained in the Dao of the Saber. When Ling Duoqing and the rest were transferred to the Heavenly Saber Sect, they immediately felt a domineering aura gushing towards them. "Not bad!" Ling Duoqing nodded as he praised, "The Heavenly Saber Sect has already obtained the essence of the Dao of the Saber. In the future, their strength will definitely grow even more powerful." A Dao Profound Heaven guard at the teleportation formation raised his eyebrows, nced at Ling Duoqing, and didn''t say anything. Of course he was happy to be praised. However, for Royal Dao Stage to use such a tone to praise their Heavenly Saber Sect, he did not think much of it. Just as he was about to say something, his figure suddenly moved, and the Heavenly de Sect''s Sect Leader and the few Elders actually came over. Seeing Ling Duoqing, they smiled and said, "Wee to our Heavenly de Sect. Our Heavenly Saber Sect has long prepared a banquet for you. We have been waiting for you, Mr Ling. Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "You''re wee!" Afterwards, he led his family and followed Hua Qianfang to the great hall of the Heavenly Saber Sect. This scene stu ed the Dao Profound Heaven guards. What was going on? This group of people who came from the Divine Talisman Sect, where exactly did theye from? Even if Divine Talisman Sect Sect Master were toe, there shouldn''t be such a big need for such a grand show, right? Moreover, the Divine Talisman Sect from before had already sent someone over, and now, another person had alsoe. What was the meaning of this? What he did not know was that it was precisely because someone came to the Heavenly Saber Sect and exined Ling Duoqing''s identity that the Heavenly Saber Sect weed them with such high standards. Although the Heavenly Saber Sect did not know who Ling Duoqing was, their Divine Talisman Sect had actually arranged for the patriarch of the Great Monarch Stage toe over. Especially reminding her not to offend Ling Duoqing, it was no wonder that Hua Qian Fang brought a few n elders to wee him. In actuality, there was nothing that Divine Talisman Sect could do. Right now, they were afraid that the other sects would not open their eyes and allow something like Divine Water Sect to happen again. If something simr happened to Divine Water Sect again, their allies in Divine Talisman Sect would probably be fewer and fewer. Furthermore, the ancestors of the emperors knew Ling Duoqing''s true identity. They were also afraid that Ling Duoqing would start a massacre in another sect. Thus, before Ling Duoqing was sent away, the Sky de Sect had already made arrangements. Hua Qianfang said passionately to Ling Duoqing: "Mr Ling came from afar to visit our Heavenly Saber Sect. He has brought glory to our humble dwelling." In reality, his heart was very strange, he did not know who this Ling Duoqing who was only at Royal Dao Stage was. Ling Duoqing smiled, "You are too kind, Sect Leader Hua." This kind of situation, once reborn, would be familiar to him on the second try. This kind of worldly wisdom, he was also starting to be more understanding now. After the warm wee was done, Ling Duoqing and the rest were persuaded by Hua Qianfang to stay, and were forced to stay in the Heavenly Saber Sect for a few more days. When they left, Ling Duoqing took out a piece of jade and handed it over to Hua Qianfang: "Someone asked me to help him find a sessor. They hope that his secret technique will be passed on to him. If one wanted to master the Dao of the Saber, one had to use a domineering technique. However, it was easy to break down in a short period of time, and once one was overbearing, it would eventually be filled with regrets. As for the Royal Saber, it was a righteous unique skill in the way of the saber, a sacred art in the realm of external kings. Since you two are fated to be in Heavenly Saber Sect, then I will hand over the Emperor''s Saber to you two along the way! " Hua Qian Fang was confused. What is this? However, even though he did not know what the secret manual of the Royal Saber was, Ling Duoqing''s few sentences pointed out the essence of the Dao of the Saber, and it could be said that he had hit the nail on the head. Thus, regardless of what this Royal Saber was, he had to ept this favor. "Thank you, Mr Ling!" Hua Qian Fangughed. Ling Duoqing waved his hand and said, "You''re wee! However, the Royal Saber is not that easy to master. You will need to have a certain level of attainment in the Dao of the Saber beforeprehending it. Also, if you learn the Sword Emperor technique, then remember this person by the name of ''Saber Emperor'' well. " After saying that, he brought his family and left the Heavenly Saber Sect. After Ling Duoqing left, the few elders of the Heavenly Saber Sect looked at Hua Qianfang strangely. They were also looking at the Royal Saber manual in Hua Qianfang''s hands. Hua Qianfang understood and said: "Since he said that the path of the de needs a certain level of attainment before it can beprehended, let''s all take a look!" One of the eldersughed, "To be honest, I really want to see what''s so special about this weird person''s manual. Furthermore, what sort of secret manual is this Emperor de? " Hua Qian Fang shook her head and passed the Royal Saber''s manual to the few elders for them to read. Some elders looked at it in a baffling ma er and then passed the Royal Saber''s manual to others, while some elders, after reading it, fell into a state of contemtion. The Royal Saber manual went through a round and returned to Hua Qianfang''s hands. Hua Qian Fang was also looking at the secret manual for the Emperor Saber with curiosity. Just as he looked at the secret manual for the Emperor Saber, his body couldn''t help but shiver. Gradually, his sharp de intent turned gentle. After a while, Hua Qianfang came back to her senses and said to the rest, "We owe too much to Mr Ling." "Sect Master, did you get anything?" An elder asked strangely. In reality, the aura around Hua Qianfang''s body had changed. She must have realized something. However, they wanted to know what kind of harvest Hua Qianfang had obtained. Hua Qian Fang smiled and nodded: "I just gained some insights a moment ago, I''m afraid that I will have to break through my Imperial Stage and start to guide my Dao Insight to refine my body, allowing me to enter the realm of a demigod, which is also the realm of a Great Emperor. This Royal Saber is ced at the highest level of our Scripture Pavilion. In the future, anyone who has made a breakthrough in the Dao of the Saber may be granted the right to train in the Saber. " The elders were astonished, excited, and regretful at the same time. They regretted that they didn''t get enough, but they were excited because their Sect Master had already entered the realm of the Great Emperor. However, this Royal Saber seemed to be somewhat unexpected! On the other side, Ling Duoqing and his family that had already left the Heavenly de Sect were heading towards the Nineher Sect. Ling Fanghua asked curiously, "Father, what kind of secret manual is this Emperor Saber?" "The Royal Saber is the de Emperor''s secret technique!" Ling Duoqingmented, "Back then, Saber Emperor died under my hands. His hope before he died was to ask me to help him find a fated person to pass down his unique skill. The Saber Emperor is not a bad character, he has only chosen the wrong opponent, otherwise, he would have definitely be a good one. " "Saber Emperor?" The others looked at each other in dismay. Howe they had never heard of this before? Ling Duoqingughed, and did not give any other people an exnation. Saber Emperor was not an emperor, but a realm of God Emperor. The God Emperor practitioners had already walked out of a region of heaven and earth on the divine way. Chapter 742 "Young master, if we pass through the Realm of Dark Moon up ahead, we''ll reach the Nether Realm, where our Nineher Sect is located." Mo Yutang introduced Ling Duoqing. The closer he got to the Nineher Sect, the more excited Mo Yutang became. This time, even though he had suffered greatly from leaving the Nineher Sect, he had brought back the greatest opportunity for the Nineher Sect. With Ling Tianyun joining their Nineher Sect, their Nineher Sect would definitely rise again. Besides, with Ling Duoqing as a bodyguard, Ling Tianyun would definitely have no problems. And in the future, the great danger to their Nineher Sect would also be resolved. Thinking of this, his heart became even more excited. Ling Duoqing shook his head speechlessly, "It''s actually called the Nether Realm... Your ancestors truly did not know the immensity of heaven and earth! No wonder such a huge situation happened in your Nineher Sect, it was all because of your ancestor. If you have the chance, I advise you to either quickly move your Nineher Sect away or change the name of your territory. Otherwise, your territory will sooner orter turn into the real Netherworld. " Mo Yutang asked nervously, "Young Master, is there a problem with this? This Nether Realm has been called this name since the ancient times! " Ling Duoqing shook his head and said, "I don''t think your ancestor would dare to call him by that name, unless he is from the Netherworld. Do you know what kind of ce the Nether Realm is? That was where the dead belonged. Your name, sooner orter, will be part of the Netherworld, because that fellow''s name also needs dignity. " This Countless Heaven Domain was all formed after Ancient God of Fallen Soul Abyss had broken it. Supreme Elders protected the shattered continents, thus they had today''s Countless Heaven Domain. For those with great abilities, therger the area they protected, the smaller the other way. However, even the weakest of these people at that time would know of the Netherworld. Protecting a fragment ofnd as a training hall and calling it Nether Limitless was simply courting death. Therefore, Ling Duoqing felt that it wasn''t the name given by the Nineher Sect''s founder. It was probably because after the great change, those younger generations who did not know anything had slowly changed their names to their current names. It was just that Ling Duoqing had never been to the Nineher Sect before and did not know the specific circumstances of the Nineher Sect, so he did not dare to determine whether it was possible for another possibility to appear. The other possibility was that the Netherworld Udumbara Flower had already extended its hand into the human world. That was the reason it was called the Nether Realm and the reason it had a sect called Nineher Sect. Hearing Ling Duoqing''s words, Mo Yutang became even more nervous. There was an unknown existence hidden in the depths of their sect, and now that he heard of such a secret, it would be weird if he wasn''t nervous. "Young master..." Mo Yutang smiled bitterly, but he didn''t say anything in the end. Changing the name of the territory, or even other situations, was not something he could do. Unless there was a day when a Dao Builder appeared in the Nineher Sect, and then, this Dao Builder would change everything. Of course, Ling Tianyun would probablyplete this task. Mo Yutang pushed these worries aside and said to Ling Duoqing with a smile, "Master, I want to settle some grudges in the Realm of Dark Moon. The reason why I met the Master and Madam back then, is because of the Young Vi Master of the Dark Night Vi. Even though I met the Old Master and the Old Madam, and even more so the Young Master, both of them made me very happy. But, I still want to take revenge for the Dark Night Vi. " Ling Duoqing slightly nodded and said, "I remember that back then, the Dark Night Vi even sent someone to the Dongshan Courtyard, right?" "Yes, Young Master!" Mo Yutang nodded, "That was A Shi''s underling, The Dark World. He had already been killed by me at Boundless Sea. Later on, I think that no matter how powerful the Dark Night Vi thought it was useless to send someone, no one came back. " Ling Duoqing nodded and said, "In that case, go and take revenge!" Mo Yutang said gratefully, "Please help me, Young Master! Last time, it was clearly a battle between me and A Shi, but unexpectedly, there was a Common Heaven expert who suddenly sneak attacked me. If not for that, I wouldn''t have been hurt. " Ling Duoqing smiled lightly and said, "I can assure you, this is just a solo battle between you and A Shi." "Thank you, young master!" Mo Yutang said happily. As they spoke, everyone passed through the abyss of Domain and entered the Realm of Dark Moon. After entering the Realm of Dark Moon, the whole ce was filled with a kind of grey fog, which obscured their vision. "How can it be like this?" Ling Fanghua muttered. Ling Tianyun smiled and said, "I feel a sense of familiarity after entering the Realm of Dark Moon." His Shadow Clone was almost invisible in this gray mist. This was only the Shadow Clone''s privilege, he had not dove into the shadows yet. If he sneaked into the shadows, he really wouldn''t be able to see. Ling Fanghua nced at Ling Tianyun and snorted, "I forgot that this is the kind of ce you like, Third Bro!" Ling Duoqingughed and said, "This gray fog is actually an external manifestation of the Great Dao. The entire Realm of the Dark Moon had been shrouded in a great, ownerless path, and that was how things stood. "When the road is one day inherited, it will be under everyone''s control. Without question, the Realm of Dark Moon was protected by others as well. It was likely that there were no more sessors in the process, and the great Dao had copsed, thus creating a unique environment for the Realm of Dark Moon. Ling Fanghuaughed, "Since third brother likes it so much, then why don''t you bring this great Dao to him?" Ling Duoqing shook his head and said, "This road isn''t very suitable for your Third Brother. He has his own lucky chances." Ling Fanghua didn''t say anything. Ling Duoqing continued to ponder as he said, "Although it''s not suitable for your Third Bro, if you have the chance, you can intercept a portion of it. Forging a weapon for your Third Bro isn''t bad." "Then what are we waiting for?" Hurry up and do it! " Ling Fanghua urged. Ling Duoqing said helplessly, "After we intercept the main road, what will we use to carry it?" Amongst the people from the Ling Family, many of them still did not have Intrinsic Magic Treasure s. For example, Ling Youshan, Ling Tianyun, Ling Caiyun, and the others had nothing. Amongst the few madams, there were also a lot of people who did not have Intrinsic Magic Treasure s. What hecked were only materials. Without the materials, even if Ling Duoqing had a way, he wouldn''t be able to make it. Ling Fanghua sighed, but it was Ling Tianyun whoughed, "I''m not in a hurry, my Shadow Clone problem is not solved yet! Once I have solved the problem of the Shadow Clone, when I have the chance, I will find Father to help me refine more weapons. " Ling Duoqingughed, "Your Shadow Clone will definitely be taken care of!" Just as his voice fell, a few people emerged from the fog and shouted in a low voice, "Who is approaching the Dark Night Vi?" Mo Yutang shouted in a deep voice: "Nineher Sect Mo Yutang, once againe to A Shi for guidance!" Chapter 743 The Dark Night Manor could be considered a rather powerful force in the Realm of the Dark Moon. Because the Realm of Dark Moon was filled with mist, in reality, most of the people who came to the Realm of Dark Moon preferred those who trained in the power of darkness. If it was a normal person, who would like to live in this misty ce? This made the Realm of Dark Moon a little more deste, and very few people hade here. In a situation like this, those who approached would often be enemies, not friends. Thus, the people of the Dark Night Vi put on a alert attitude. Of course, the result was not wrong. An enemy had indeed arrived. "You''re Mo Yutang, the one who was defeated by our Young Manor Lord 200 years ago?" One of them sneered, "What''s the point of defeating them now?" Mo Yutang said coldly, "I''m here to find A Shi and ask him for some things in return. Originally, I was a very reasonable person, but if you insist on wasting your breath on me, then I won''t be polite. You little Common Heaven, it''s like killing a chicken for me to kill you, do you believe me or not? " The person from the Dark Night Vi coldly snorted and didn''t dare to reply. He hastily went back to report the matter to A Shi. "Mo Yutang actually came?" A Shi asked curiously. Back then, he sent Ming Ye to Boundless Sea to kill Mo Yutang. After not returning for so many years, A Shi knew that something was amiss. However, he did not expect Mo Yutang toe back and challenge him again. "Yes, Young Manor Lord, he has indeed returned!" The subordinate reported, "There are a lot of people following behind him. Some of them are even at Royal Dao Stage, and some can''t see their cultivation. I''m afraid that''s Mo Yutang''s trump card." A Shiughed in disdain: "Even if he finds a way to recover, how far can he recover? After so many years of cultivation, I have already reached Transcendence. Since he wants to die, I will send him on his way. " "Young Manor Lord, should we inform the others to prepare and directly ??" As the subordinate spoke, he made a gesture to mop the neck. A Shi pouted and said, "No need, I''m a transcendent now, why would I need such tricks? However, he had to prevent him from escaping. Their Nineher Sect s were way too powerful, so they had to be on guard against them. Notify the others and have them ambush you. Since they havee, then don''t let them leave. " "Yes sir!" The subordinate left as instructed. And A Shi, with a look of disdain on his face, came to the door of the Dark Night Vi and shouted, "Mo Yutang, originally, I let you go, but I didn''t expect you toe here to die again. "Since you''re here, don''t leave this time ??" As he spoke, he looked towards Mo Yutang and found that Mo Yutang''s cultivation level couldn''t be seen through. He couldn''t help but be stu ed for a moment. If he couldn''t see through his cultivation, didn''t that mean that Mo Yutang was at least a transcendent? This fellow''s Dantian was shattered, how did he grow to be a transcendent within two hundred years, or even higher? Mo Yutang stared coldly at A Shi and said, "That year, we asked for a battle, but I never thought your Dark Night Vi would be so despicable, actually daring to let Common Heaven sneak attack me. But I have to thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to meet the young master and reach my current achievements. As thanks, I will leave you with aplete corpse. I was even worried that my cultivation was higher than yours, and that I might not win. I just didn''t expect that someone as despicable as you could reach Transcendence. We are all Transcendents, so I have nothing to worry about. This time, I will kill you! " Although he could not see through A Shi''s cultivation level, he believed that A Shi was at most at the peak of Transcendence. As for entering the sage realm, he didn''t really believe it. He had received many sermons from Ling Duoqing, which was why he was able to reach Transcendence so quickly. In the past, A Shi was still inferior to him. Under such circumstances, it was almost impossible for him to be a Saint realm expert. At this moment, A Shi also came back to his senses. When he heard that Mo Yutang was only a transcendent, he felt relieved. Fortunately, he was still in a tolerable state. He was still in thete stages of Transcendence. That was why he had a much higher chance of wi ing the battle. "Since you want to die, I''ll grant your wish!" A Shi sneered, "This time, you won''t be able to run away." "Run?" Mo Yutang shouted, "I never even thought of ru ing! "Receive my attack!" With a loud shout, the Piercing Cloud Spear wrapped in thick fog headed straight for A Shi''s chest. Nineher Devil God was like a fish in water in this misty environment. This was especially the case for the demonic phantoms. They looked as if there were many of them attacking at the same time, making them look extremely terrifying. As a cultivator of the Realm of Dark Moon, A Shi was blessed with such a misty environment. In fact, their ultimate technique was the same as this fog. When he activated his cultivation technique, a thick fog fused with the world, and even his shadow could no longer be seen. The spectators on the side were somewhat astonished. The feeling of seeing a flower in a fog was simply unfathomable. He could only feel the shaking of the Laws of Heaven-earth and the rolling of its spirit energy. "Dad, is Grandpa Mo alright?" Ling Tianyun asked worriedly. Ling Duoqingughed, "How could anything happen to Lao Mo? His Nineher Devil God Form was a top-notch Qi Method and was very suitable for such an environment. Not only that, he was someone who hadprehended Spear Intent, and had evenprehended the ultimate art of Spear Intent. More importantly, Lao Mo also has an avatar on him. This is equivalent to two Lao Mo fighting together, so it''s even more unlikely for anything to happen to him. " At the begi ing, in order to solve Mo Yutang''s problem of strength, he had merged with a Spirit umtion Pearl. After Mo Yutang recovered his Dantian, this Spirit umtion Pearl became Mo Yutang''s second trump card. Furthermore, his second avatar had cultivated to Transcendent strength, so Ling Duoqing was not worried about Mo Yutang''s safety. On the other hand, there were a lot of hidden people around, which made Ling Duoqing frown. "Chengxue, Zhenhai, watch your surroundings. No one is allowed toe near. There are several Holy Lords hidden in the surroundings, and they''re even revealing hostility. We can''t let them destroy Lao Mo''s battle. " Ling Duoqing instructed. Yu Zhenhai and Yue Chengxue hastily replied, "Yes, Master!" One was at thete stage of the Imperial Family and the other was at thete stage of the Emperor Profound Realm. At this moment, the battle between the two was getting more and more intense. Suddenly, A Shi shouted, "Who would have thought that you would run away like a stray dog. Now, you have this kind of power. If you hade to me earlier, I might not have been your match. "But it''s toote now. Die!" Following A Shi''s voice, a figure strangely appeared from within the fog. Chapter 744 When A Shi''s figure disappeared into the mist, Mo Yutang''s expression immediately became serious. Basically, everyone in the Realm of Dark Moon had this ability, because this was the result of the cultivation techniques in the Realm of Dark Moon. Although this situation was strange, he still had a way to restrain himself. The low voice of the demon god in the second chapter of Nineher Devil God''s incantation was enough to restrain this kind of state. Mo Yutang turned into a huge Nineher Devil God and the murmurs spread to the four sides of the fog. Although A Shi''s figure could not be seen under the demon god''s low voice, Mo Yutang could still find his original body. As long as A Shi''s original body was found, A Shi''s concealment would be nearly useless. However, Mo Yutang suddenly discovered that A Shi''s figure had appeared, even reaching the terrifying aura of a saint. He was immediately shocked. What method did A Shi use to raise his strength from Transcendent to the Saint realm? At this moment, he no longer cared about hiding his strength. He immediately used the Spear Intent Art ?? Demon Shadow''s Heavy Prating Sky Strike. All of his power was gathered on the tip of the Piercing Cloud Spear. With a power that could tear everything apart, he thrusted towards A Shi. However, when all his strength was cha eled into the spear, A Shi unexpectedly didn''t dodge at all. Under Mo Yutang''s Cloud Piercing Spear, the silhouette of the Saint was like a bubble. Almost at the same time, A Shi''s figure suddenly appeared behind Mo Yutang. With the Heavenly Treasure in his hand, he fiercely stabbed into Mo Yutang''s back and at the same timeughed sinisterly, "Go to hell!" At this time, Mo Yutang was using all his strength to deal with the figure of the Saint realm cultivator. How could he possibly think that there would be another A Shi at this time? All of his strength had been used up, so it was toote for him to retreat and defend. If it was anyone else, they would probably be killed by A Shi Ge in one move. However, Mo Yutang suddenly appeared in Wu Tie''s body. He too possessed the strength of a transcendent. He said lightly, "So this is your ultimate move?" If it was against others, it might have some effect, but it''s useless against me! I was still worrying about how to get close to you, but I didn''t expect that you would actually take the initiative to get close to me. "Since you''re here, I''ll use the first chapter of Nineher Devil God Form ?? Nine Hell Demon Region to send you into the cycle of reincarnation!" This newly emerged figure was naturally the second incarnation. Seeing that A Shi had closed in, he immediately activated the Nine Hell Demon Domain. A pitch ck abyss opened up in front of A Shi, attracting him to sink into the abyss. Having been trapped by the Nine Hell Region, A Shi felt as if his body and soul were sinking into an abyss. His face turned pale with fright, but he had no way to break free. He never thought that Mo Yutang would have such a strange identity, even stranger than him. If it was anyone else, they would have been stu ed and be killed by him in the blink of an eye. However, just when he thought that he was doomed, Ling Duoqing''s voice sounded out, "Lao Mo, don''t use the Nine Hell Region! He has something on him that I need to take out! " When A Shi released the Holy Xian Tian Qi shadow, Ling Duoqing and Ling Tianyun looked at each other in dismay. Only then did they realize what had happened to this shadow. An illusory reality ?C a very strange treasure, but it had already been shattered into countless pieces. One of these fragments was on Ling Tianyun''s body, and even through the Life Original Fluid, it hadpletely merged with Ling Tianyun''s body. However, Ling Tianyun''s shard was only a mirage of the Star Light realm. And this piece of A Shi''s shard actually turned into the shadow of the sage realm. From the looks of it, the shard in A Shi''s hand was a lot bigger. After discovering the "Illusionary reality" fragment, Ling Duoqing naturally couldn''t let A Shi be sucked into the Nine Hell Devil Region. If he lost this fragment, it would be a pity. That was why he stopped them. Hearing his orders, Mo Yutang immediately stopped the Nine Hell Region. As for A Shi, who was on the verge of falling into depravity, he was released as well. The moment A Shi was released, the surrounding Holy Masters immediately rushed over. Originally, they were on guard against Mo Yutang''s escape. However, they didn''t expect that A Shi, who was supposed to have the upper hand, would almost be killed the next moment. When they realized that A Shi''s situation wasn''t good, they immediately rushed over to save him. However, the moment the Saints moved, Yu Zhenhai and Yue Chengxue immediately used the power of the Edicts to imprison them where they stood. At this moment, the hearts of the several Saint realm experts immediately turned cold. Since they were holding the fort with their Monarch Stage, what could they do? At this time, Mo Yutang grabbed A Shi and asked Ling Duoqing, "Young Master, did something happen?" "Wait until I take something from him, then you kill him." Ling Duoqing said with a smile. Ling Tianyun walked up to A Shi and pressed his hand on A Shi''s body. That "illusory reality" fragment was pulled out from A Shi''s body by Ling Tianyun. A Shi eximed, "My treasure, my avatar mirror! Hurry up and return my avatar mirror! " "Clone Mirror?" Ling Tianyun pouted. You don''t know the details, yet you came up with the name of a clone mirror? Under his forceful withdrawal, the "True Illusions" was pulled out andnded in his hands. Then, he said to Mo Yutang, "Grandpa Mo, you can kill him now." Since he killed A Shi, he didn''t need to erase the imprint on the fragment. He could immediately store the fragment into his body. Moreover, in order to protect the secret of the fragment, even if Mo Yutang didn''t kill him, he would kill A Shi. Mo Yutang nodded, and just as he was about to p A Shi to death, a voice suddenly said: "Wait! "I am the Dark Night, please spare my son. I am willing to pay the appropriate price!" However, Mo Yutang Li didn''t care and still killed A Shi. He definitely had to take revenge for this. Moreover, he could also feel that the secret of the doppelganger mirror inside A Shi''s body was very important. Therefore, it was necessary to silence them. However, he was curious. If it was just a clone, there was no need to keep it a secret. It had to be known that Ling Tianyun''s Shadow Clone had countless of clones, so it was much more mystical than this so-called doppelganger mirror. However, since Ling Duoqing and his son didn''t say anything, he knew that this secret couldn''t be asked. Seeing that Mo Yutang still managed to kill A Shi with his p, Hei Ye was furious. However, looking at the two Monarch Stage s Yu Zhenhai and Yue Chengxue, he said coldly: "This grudge wille to you two sooner orter. Now, give me the corpse of my son, and you can wait for me to settle my scores. " Just when Mo Yutang was about to throw A Shi''s corpse over, Ling Duoqing said lightly, "Wait a moment, we can''t return this corpse to him!" Chapter 745 Mo Yutang wanted to give the corpse of his son to the Dark Night, but he was stopped by Ling Duoqing. "Aren''t you going too far?" "Are you guys going to force me to turn hostile?" Ling Duoqing nced at the others and said, "I''ve told you before, injury and death are two different things. If it was me, I would have at least tens of ways to revive A Shi. "So, if I want to really kill him, I have to do this ??" While he was speaking, Ling Duoqing started chanting the Man-eater Sutra. At this time, the expression on the face of Hei Ye changed drastically as he shouted in anger, "You guys are going too far! Since you want to force me to turn hostile, then go and die!" After the Dark Night had unleashed its full strength, everyone astonishingly discovered that Dark Night was actually an Emperor level powerhouse. Yu Zhenhai and Yue Chengxue were not a match for the Emperor. Ling Duoqing lightly said: "I thought you were going to hide for a while longer, you finally couldn''t take it anymore?" As he was speaking, the God-ying Halberd came into his hands. As for Ming Yu, she had received instructions a long time ago and had already merged into his body. "Let go of my son!" The dark night said with murderous intent. Just as Ling Duoqing had said, he could still use a secret technique to revive his son''s body. If Ling Duoqing destroyed his soul, then it would be true death, no one could do anything about it. Therefore, he couldn''t help but reveal his full strength. At most, he could just kill all these people, but his identity would still be hidden. Ling Duoqing smiled and with a wave of his hand, the Netherworld Gate opened. A Shi''s soul was instantly absorbed from his body and sent into the Netherworld. Only then did A Shi truly die. Seeing Ling Duoqing''s actions, the dark night raged: "All of you will die with my son!" "Then who will apany those people you killed?" Ling Duoqing asked, "Also, which Yama do you belong to? And what of the twelve judges are you? Don''t think about hiding anything from me. If you can use the Soul Sealing Seal on your son, then you must be a judge. " "How did you know about the Soul-Sealing Imprint?" The eyes of the dark night squinted, and the killing intent in his eyes became several times more violent. Ling Duoqing lightly said: "I''m too familiar with your Yama Hall, I know all the methods you use." Forget about the height he had previously reached, just about how he had killed the ninth Yan Luo, and how he had even obtained countless secrets of Yama Hall from the ninth Yan Luo. Thus, he was very clear about the matter of Yama Hall. Hei Ye looked at Ling Duoqing coldly and suddenly said, "From today onwards, I will be your nightmare. I will kill everyone you know, including your family and friends." With that, his shadow faded and he prepared to leave. The cultivation of the person in front of him wasn''t high, but the familiarity with Yama Hall made him instinctively feel that something was wrong. Sooner orter, he would be able to kill the group of people in front of him for revenge. However, now that his identity had been exposed and the secrets of his Yama Hall had been exposed, this matter was actually very frightening. He had to report this matter to the Yama Kings and let them decide what to do. However, just as his shadow faded, Ling Duoqing waved his God-ying Halberd and shouted: "Sky Law!" The Dark Night that was about to leave immediately split into two halves andnded in front of everyone. "I have already recognized your identity in front of me, yet you still want to run away?" Ling Duoqing snorted, "Kill everyone else, destroy the Dark Night Vi too!" In fact, he did not recognize the identity of the Dark Night in the begi ing, he only knew that the Dark Night was hiding its strength. Of course, he knew that A Shi had a Soul Locking Seal on him. However, he wasn''t sure if it was the Soul Locking Seal cast by the Dark Night. When Dark Night revealed his strength and wanted to make a move, it immediately exposed the identity of the judge. It was just that Ling Duoqing was a little helpless, because the main body of the God-ying Halberd was not here. However, since he already knew that this was one of Yama Hall''s strongholds, he naturally had to eliminate all of them. When the two Monarch Stage s came out, the Dark Night Vi was quickly leveled. After that, Ling Fanghua took all of Dark Night Vi''s belongings and sent them to the Wolong Mountain storage before the group left Dark Night Vi. "Young Master, what is this Soul-Sealing Imprint?" Mo Yutang asked curiously. "Soul Sealing Seal, an absolute art to lock the soul within the body!" Ling Duoqing exined, "This is a method of torture developed by Yama Hall, and at the same time, it is their ultimate life-saving skill. As long as one''s soul is locked in one''s body, even if one kills them, as long as the corpse is brought back, they would have a chance to live. For the enemy, even if one dies after using the Soul Sealing Seal, they would not be able to escape from their torture. "Dad, I want to learn!" Ling Fanghua immediately said. Ling Duoqing said helplessly, "Alright, I''ll teach it to youter!" This girl had already learned a lot of vicious methods from him. Even if he wanted to learn, he had no way to do so after seeing such a thing. After replying to Ling Fanghua, Ling Duoqing continued, "You have to remember my words. Damage does not mean death. To truly kill, one of the methods was to directly shatter and destroy the soul, or perhaps even to obliterate the soul. Of course, the most direct method was to crush and obliterate the corpse. This way, without a body to carry the soul, the Netherworld Great Land would soon be able to sense the Law of Death. At that time, the Netherworld will naturally receive the souls of the dead. " The others nodded in session. From the looks of it, if he wanted to kill them in the future, he could only crush their bodies and souls. After all, they couldn''t be like Ling Duoqing, who had transcended souls. After emphasizing this matter to everyone, Ling Duoqing led everyone towards the Nether Realm. On the way, Ling Fanghua took the Soul-Sealing Spike and started to study it. She was particrly interested in seeing this new absolute art. Ling Tianyun, on the other hand, silently refined the "illusory reality". The fragment that he had obtained was only the size of a palm. And the fragment that he had just obtained from A Shi was alreadyrger than the size of a table. No wonder A Shi could create a figure with the aura of a sage. "Father, why does this'' illusory reality ''look like a cloak? Or a dress? " Ling Tianyun asked with a strange voice transmission. Ling Duoqingughed, "I''ve only heard of such a rare treasure. I''ve never really seen it." Once it''s all collected, we''ll naturally know what it is. " Ling Tianyun slightly nodded his head: "Also, I found it a little strange, why did I meet people from Yama Hall so many times in a row?" Ling Duoqing raised his head and looked at the sky, and sighed: "This Yama Hall is really strange, so there is someone who wants to borrow my hand to get rid of them. "Of course, the reward from each mission is quite good." Chapter 746 Ling Duoqing and the others had eliminated the Dark Night Vi and entered the Nether Realm, where the Nineher Sect was located. As soon as they entered the Nether Realm, everyone immediately felt a stifling sensation, as if they had arrived at a thousand-year cemetery. They felt extremely ufortable. This kind of oppressive feeling made Mo Yutang feel a little strange. He was originally from the Nether Realm and had even entered the Nineher Sect. Back then, he had only felt a sense of familiarity. However, when he returned this time, he discovered that he didn''t seem to be someone from the Nether Realm. "Young master..." Mo Yutang was worried, but he stopped himself. At this moment, he thought of many things Ling Duoqing had said. It seemed that the Nether Realm was truly strange. Ling Duoqing said with a chuckle, "Don''t be nervous. Whatever should happen, even if you are worried, it will still happen." The moment he entered the Nether Realm, he couldn''t help but feel surprised. He was very familiar with this kind of aura that belonged to the Netherworld Udumbara Flower. However, just like before, he had no way to determine what was going on. All of the riddles had to wait until the Nineher Sect before they could find out the situation. Yi Luoer was probably the only one among the group who was not only happy, but also not stifled. Yi Luoer practiced the Nether Butterfly Dance, which was a cultivation method used to cultivate the great way of the underworld. She was naturally very happy to be in a ce with an aura of theherworld. Seeing Yi Luoer''s happy expression, Ling Duoqing said to Mo Yutang, "Zhou Tie, we won''t be going back to your Nineher Sect for now. Let''s first find a quiet ce in the Nether Realm and let Yi Luoer cultivate for a while before we head back to the Nineher Sect. Furthermore, even if you were to go to Nineher Sect, do not mention that Tianyun is going to join your Nineher Sect, or even mention the matter of Nineher Devil God Fen. " Mo Yutang nodded with a heavy heart and said: "Don''t worry Young Master, I won''t say!" "However, since you havee to the Nether Realm, you must go check out your Nineher Sect. Also, we need to borrow your Nineher Sect''s teleportation circle to be able to get to Darknorth quickly. " Ling Duoqingughed. Mo Yutang continued to nod and said, "I remember that there is a ce called Nether Spring in the Nether Realm. That ce is sparsely popted and has the thickestherworld aura. It should be very suitable for Princess Yi to cultivate. On the other hand, if we go to Darknorth, we will have quite a bit of contact with him. "The ce we''re heading to is the Realm of Dark Shadow. What is your closest co ection with the Realm of Dark Shadow?" Ling Duoqing asked. Mo Yutangughed, "Young Master, what a coincidence. Our Shadow Sect is quite close with the Shadow Domain and we can teleport directly to it." Ling Duoqing raised his eyebrows and said, "That would save me a lot of footwork." Under Mo Yutang''s lead, the group advanced towards that whatever Underworld Spring. Along the way, there were almost no living people around. Logically speaking, the Nether Realm should not be in such a situation because it was also a huge territory. However, such a strange scene just happened to ur. Of course, there were creatures within the Nether Realm. Some cultivators like Yi Luoer who cultivatedherworld cultivation techniques or dark type cultivation techniques were still able to see a few. However, it was much too deste, even more deste than the Realm of Dark Moon. When everyone arrived at the quiet spring, the cold and gloomy atmosphere made everyone except Yi Luoer even more ufortable. Ling Duoqing could only take out the Sky Spill Sword Array and let Yu Zhenhai drive the Sky Spill Sword Array to help everyone resist the cold aura. "Luoer, hurry and cultivate your Dark Butterfly Dance!" Ling Duoqing instructed, "I will be watching you. You don''t have to worry about any problems." "Thank you, young master!" Yi Luoerughed. She fell head first into the spring, soaked in the cold spring water, and began to cultivate while absorbing theherworld spiritual energy within. As for Ling Duoqing, he stood to the side to protect Yi Luoer. Although very few people came to this ce, it was hard to say if anyone would disturb them. While he was protecting Yi Luoer, Ling Duoqing was also thinking about the situation in the Nether Realm. If the Nether Realm had once belonged to the Netherworld, then this situation was slightly better. However, if one were to say that the Netherworld Great Lands had extended their hands to the human world for some reason, the situation would be extremely terrifying. However, the possibility of such a situation happening was the greatest, because the other Domain would not have any problems, so he ran out of the Nether Realm alone, leaving behind a "fragment". "If the Netherworld is to invade the human world, then this matter will be troublesome!" Ling Duoqing said to himself. Suddenly, he turned his head to the other side of the spring, where a figure silently appeared. A pale-faced man stood on the other side of the spring, quietly watching Yi Luoer cultivating inside. "Stop looking, go do your thing!" Ling Duoqing said lightly. The pale-faced man''s gaze slowly shifted to Ling Duoqing''s face, took a nce, and thennded on Yi Luoer. After a long moment, he said in a quiet voice, "What a pureherworld aura. It is suitable to be my Daopanion!" Ling Duoqingughed, "I''ve already warned you. If you don''t know what''s good for you, you have to bear the consequences! You are just a small transcendent cultivator. Even though you cultivate the Netherworld Udumbara Sword technique and your strength is not low, you shouldn''t look for trouble in front of me. " The man said slowly, "I actually think that she is a gift from the heavens, and that she has already been sent to my side. If I don''t ept it, I will be sorry to the heavens." Ling Duoqing smiled and ignored the man. As long as he didn''t make a move, it was fine. As for someone who cultivated the Nether Realm cultivation technique, there was nothing for him to resist. Even if it was a creature from the underworld, he had seen it before, let alone one that looked neither like a human nor a ghost. It was true that this person practiced the Nether Realm cultivation technique, but if he didn''t feelfortableing out, then there was something wrong with him. At this time, the man opposite of Ling Duoqing was looking at Yi Luoer with admiration. Ling Duoqing saw that the man didn''t make a move, so he didn''t care and just watched Yi Luoer''s cultivation silently. At this moment, Yi Luoer was soaking in the spring. Arge amount ofherworld energy was entering her body, and her cultivation base was getting stronger and stronger. And this was even after Fallen Soul Abyss, when Yi Luoer was truly cultivating properly. As Yi Luoer''s cultivation grew stronger, a grey butterfly appeared out of nowhere next to the spring. Seeing the appearance of the gray butterfly, the pale man became even more excited. In the end, he couldn''t hold it in any longer. Like a ghost, he pounced towards Yi Luoer. Chapter 747 Beside the spring, the situation was very strange. Logically speaking, with such a cold energying from the spring, let alone the butterfly''s inability to survive, even normal cultivators would not be able to withstand it. However, a strange grey butterfly had appeared. Seeing the appearance of the gray butterfly, Ling Duoqing nodded his head. He was also familiar with the Dark Butterfly Dance and knew that the Dark Butterfly Dance that signified Yi Luoer was already on the road. With this starting point, it would be much easier to cultivate in the future. However, at this moment, the man who had been waiting on the other side of the spring finally couldn''t hold it in any longer and charged towards Yi Luoer. Ling Duoqing shook his head, with his hands behind his back as if he didn''t see anything. If it was before, he would definitely have stopped the man immediately. However, since Yi Luoer had already mastered the Nether Butterfly Dance, he didn''t have to worry about it anymore. As expected, as soon as the man entered the one hundred feet radius around Yi Luoer, a grey butterfly suddenly appeared in front of the man. The man snorted and smashed the butterfly into pieces. Then, he pounced towards Yi Luoer. However, the butterfly that he patted to pieces quickly returned to its original state, appearing in front of that man. At this moment, Yi Luoer snapped out of her daze and opened her eyes. Seeing the situation in front of her, Yi Luoer moved her wings. The cold,herworld aura in the spring immediately turned into numerous gray butterflies and flew towards the pale man. Countless gray butterflies danced in the air, and the spring turned into a "butterfly spring". When the man saw this, his face instantly changed. He raised his voice, "I have no ill intentions. I just want to be your Daopanion." We are both cultivators; if we be Daopanions, we will definitelyplement each other. " Yi Luoer snorted. "You''re already about to be my Daopanion? Do you think that everyone has their eyes on this princess? " "Luoer, the main reason why he wants to be your beloved is because he wants to use you tomunicate with the Netherworld to reach a state of cultivation." Ling Duoqing said leisurely on the side. "What?" You actually want to treat me as a cauldron? I think you''re courting death! " Yi Luoer immediately said angrily. She was a princess of the Faery n, and yet she was being sold with Firmament Domain after being captured, so her heart was already very aggrieved. If she didn''t meet Ling Duoqing, then her fate would be to be treated as someone''s ything. As for a cultivation furnace, it was no different from a toy. It was precisely for these reasons that many of the girls from their Faery n had gone missing in recent years. The man''s actions now were like a sore spot in her heart. She was immediately enraged. Yi Luoer stood up from the spring. With a pair of transparent wings, the gray butterflies danced swiftly around the man, carrying with them a profound trajectory. Feeling the threat of death from the gray butterfly, the man immediately activated the Heaven Domain. The entire Heaven Domain was dark and cold, as if it had be another part of the Nether Realm. At this time, Yi Luoer''s movements became faster and faster, the gray butterflies turning into Rune s one after another. These Rune began to form a door. When Ling Duoqing saw Yi Luoer''s actions and remembered that this was the Nether Realm, he immediately smiled bitterly. He could tell that Yi Luoer''s Nether Butterfly dance had reached a critical moment. If this were to continue, then he would definitely open the door to the underworld. However, opening the door to the underworld here was not a good thing. However, he couldn''t interrupt her. If Yi Luoer missed this opportunity to learn the Nether Butterfly, it would probably take her a very long time toprehend it. From the looks of it, he could only solve this problem himself. Thinking about that, Ling Duoqing returned to the Sky Spill Sword Array and said to the others: "Ming Yu, stay behind. The others, stay three thousand miles away. "No matter what happens here, just pretend you don''t know." Hearing Ling Duoqing''s order, everyone was very nervous. They quickly followed Ling Duoqing''s orders and ran a long distance. Ming Yu also knew the function of staying here. Without saying anything further, she merged into Ling Duoqing. Although Ming Yu had already merged with Ling Duoqing''s body, Ling Duoqing had actually started carving Rune s on his body, hiding Ming Yu''s aurapletely. At this moment, in the eyes of outsiders, Ling Duoqing''s cultivation seemed to havee to Qing Ming Tian instead of Ming Yu. After that, Ling Duoqing stood quietly beside the spring as if he was facing a great enemy with the God-ying halberd in hand. At that moment, the battle between Yi Luoer and the strange man was getting more and more intense. Although Yi Luoer was two whole realms below him, she seemed to have received an inexhaustible amount of power as she stood in the quiet spring. Under themand of her Underworld Butterfly Dance, the unending flow ofherworld spiritual energy continuously turned into gray butterflies. As for these gray butterflies, they carried a profound trajectory as they continuously fluttered around the unfamiliar man. In the vicinity of the Netherworld Spring, the aura became colder and colder, colder and colder, and more and more oppressive. At the same time, theyers of Rune that gradually formed the door to the underworld became clearer and clearer. However, the two doors were closed and showed no signs of opening. Seeing the entrance to the underworld, the man immediately panicked. He hurriedly said, "I''m the Netherworld Sect''s You Mingyu, you better stop immediately. Otherwise, our Nether Sect will definitely not let you off." Yi Luoer said coldly, "Since you dare toe find me and make me a cauldron, you must be prepared to die!" However, even though she summoned the main door of the underworld, she couldn''t open it. She still hadn''t fullyprehended thest bit of the Nether Butterfly''s profound meaning. Ling Duoqing shook his head. His hands formed a seal and pointed at Yi Luoer. He shouted in a low voice, "Butterfly Dance to lead the way. Underworld to recruit souls. Open!" With his finger, thest bit of the Deep Butterfly Dance imprinted itself onto Yi Luoer''s body. Yi Luoer''s body, along with this wisp of profoundness, immediately stuck to the door of the underworld. His two wings turned into two doors, and his body became like a crack in the door. She pped her wings with all her might, and the gates to the Underworld slowly opened. Her body was also slowly being torn apart, causing her to frown in pain. Suddenly, a strand of extremely chilling aura blew out from the crack in the door. Yi Luoer''s body immediately exploded into pieces, turning into numerous gray butterflies. The door to the underworld was opened all at once. The underworld opened, and You Mingyu''s soul involuntarily flew into the underworld. However, You Mingyu''s soul was not summoned, because a figure came out from the entrance of the underworld with You Mingyu''s soul. Ling Duoqing waved his God-ying halberd, stood in front of the shadow and said lightly: "Go back!" Chapter 748 Yi Luoer finally understood the Underworld Butterfly Dance and opened the door to the underworld. Once the door to the underworld opened, You Mingyu''s soul was immediately taken away by the underworld. This was because Yi Luoer was acting as if she was an emissary,municating between the underworld and the human world. Now that Yi Luoer had determined that You Mingyu was dead, then You Mingyu would naturally die. However, the moment You Mingyu''s soul flew towards Hades, she was blocked from entering. A middle-aged man dressed in green walked out from the door of the underworld at a leisurely pace. At this moment, Yi Luoer realized that the door to the underworld was no longer under her control. She had no way of closing the door to the underworld, even though she was the one who opened it. Moreover, as the middle-aged man walked out from the entrance of the underworld, the entire vicinity of the spring seemed to have be another world, an extension of the underworld. Yi Luoer knew that something was wrong, but unfortunately, she had no other choice. Not only that, looking at that azure-d man walking over, she felt an urge to bow down and worship him. Not only was there nothing she could do, she couldn''t even restore her original body. At this moment, Ling Duoqing''s figure suddenly appeared in front of the door of the underworld, blocking the middle-aged man''s advance. "Go back!" Ling Duoqing pointed his God-ying halberd at the middle-aged man and said lightly. With Ling Duoqing isting the middle-aged man''s aura, Yi Luoer finally broke off from the door and returned to her original form. The middle-aged man arrived at the other end of the door. He was just one step away from stepping into the mortal world. Then, he stopped. He casually threw away the soul of the Faint Bright Feather, and it muddle-headedly returned to his body, falling into a deep slumber. And the middle-aged man, calmly looked at Ling Duoqing, and smiled: "So impolite? My arrival is in ordance with the rules! " Ling Duoqing lightly said, "I don''t care about the rules, you can''te out now!" The middle-aged man raised his eyebrows and said, "This is a matter of the underworld, aren''t you a little too magnanimous?" "This matter is rted to me, so I must deal with it!" Ling Duoqing answered. The middle-aged man could not hold back hisughter and said, "I say, why do you seem to have changed your personality?" Finishing his sentence, the smile on his face quickly disappeared, and he said seriously, "You have already broken the rules of our Nether Land many times. Thest time you went looking for someone to beat you to death, we haven''t even fought with you, and now you''re breaking our rules as well? If this goes on, how can we maintain order in the Netherworld? How can we protect the dignity of the Netherworld? " Ling Duoqing said indifferently, "Don''t talk about order and dignity. Your dignity is worthless in front of me!" The middle-aged man raised his eyebrows and stayed silent for a while before he said, "For your sake, I won''t go this time." However, I hope that you will stop at once and stop breaking our rules. "In addition, in order to maintain our order, I hope that your people will ept our identity as the emissaries." As he spoke, a green rune floated in front of Ling Duoqing. After that, the door of the underworld slowly closed, and the middle-aged man''s figure slowly retreated. The shadow that was retreating suddenly felt something. He frowned and looked coldly at the distance behind Ling Duoqing. However, before he could say anything, the door to the underworld waspletely shut tight. In the end, the door to the underworld disappeared as well. When the door to the underworld opened, Zhao Mengruo and the rest, who were more than three thousand kilometers away from the entrance to the underworld, immediately felt a change in the aura of the world in the direction of the underworld. An extremely chilling aura spread in all directions. Even if they were hiding inside the Sky Spill Sword Array, they still had a feeling. At the begi ing, everyone remembered Ling Duoqing''s instructions and didn''t dare to look in the direction of the spring. However, everyone was extremely curious. Just what had happened near the spring? While everyone was still curious, the chilling aura quickly withdrew. At this moment, everyone knew that the situation in the direction of the spring was about to end. It was at this moment that Ling Fanghua couldn''t help but cast a curious nce at You Quan. She was indeed quite curious as to what her father was doing. Was it possible that he had some sort of strange technique? However, the moment she looked over, she immediately saw a pair of eyes looking over from the direction of the spring. Following her gaze, an extremely chilling aura could be felt. Ling Fanghua was frozen into something that looked like a lump of ck ice before she could even utter a single word. Upon seeing Ling Fanghua, who had been frozen into an ice sculpture, everyone instantly froze. Not only did they see Ling Fanghua turn into an ice sculpture, they saw her soul being pulled out of her body and into the underworld. However, illusory chains tightly shackled Ling Fanghua''s soul within her body. It was as if they weighed millions of kilograms as they held onto her soul, preventing it from vanishing. Seeing such a situation, everyone immediately used their power to help Ling Fanghua. Of course, Ling Duoqing was the fastest. Seeing the middle-aged man turn his head, Ling Duoqing knew that the situation was not good. He used the free and unrestrained swimming skill to instantly arrive in front of Ling Fanghua. Ling Duoqing looked at Ling Fanghua''s condition and immediately took out his Five-element Wheel. He said to the Yin Yang Divine Flower, "Use your powers to melt the Nether Energy in my daughter''s body." The Yin Yang Divine Flower did not say anything more. The power of the Sun and the Moon immediately shot out from the Yin Yang Divine Flower and onto Ling Fanghua''s body. Under the rotation of Yin and Yang, theherworld power on Ling Fanghua''s body quickly dissipated, and the ice began to melt as well. Then, Ling Duoqing looked at Resurgence Flower and said: "I need a drop of your spirit liquid!" When the Resurgence Flower saw the situation unfold, it did not say anything and immediately gave Ling Fanghua a drop of spirit liquid, soaking her body. When the Resurgence Flower''s spirit liquid seeped into Ling Fanghua''s body, her soul immediately returned to her body, and those chains also disappeared. After realizing that Ling Fanghua''s condition was stable, Ling Duoqing put the Five-element Wheel away. Before Ling Fanghua could wake up, Ling Duoqing''s figure disappeared from the crowd once again and reappeared beside the spring. Next to the spring, a green rune floated in the air, flickering with dazzling light. Yi Luoer looked at the green glyph and felt that it was extremely attractive to her. Moreover, she had heard from the person inside the door of the underworld that this was the identity of an emissary. Although she did not understand what an emissary was, she felt that this identity was very important. But could it be epted or not? Her heart was in turmoil, and for a moment she hesitated. However, while she was still hesitating, You Mingyu, who had already awakened, couldn''t take it anymore. Seeing the green rune, You Mingyu immediately rushed towards the green rune. Right after he rushed over, Ling Duoqing''s figure appeared and blocked in front of You Mingyu. He said lightly, "Although I don''t want her to be an emissary, this rune is not something you can touch. I originally wanted to spare you for that guy''s sake, but since that guy killed my daughter once, then go and die! " With a wave of the God-ying Halberd, You Mingyu''s body turned into a bubble as her soul dissipated beside the Netherworld Spring. Chapter 749 Ling Duoqing was a bit angry at the moment, but even if he was angry, it was useless. The difference in strength was too big, making him helpless towards the people from the underworld. However, although he had no way to deal with the people from the underworld, he wasn''t someone that a small Netherbright Feather could stop. If You Mingyu woke up and turned to leave, she could still live. Now that she wanted the Underworld Messenger''s imprint, she naturally had to walk the path of death. After killing You Mingyu, Ling Duoqing looked at the rune in front of him, and said to Yi Luoer, "Although there are many privileges in bing an emissary, there are also times when you have no other choice. It''s better for you to be at ease now. I will help you keep this imprint. When I forge the weapon for you, I will absorb this imprint. "When the timees, you will be able to exercise the power of an emissary even without the restriction of an emissary. This is the most appropriate thing to do." Yi Luoerughed when she heard that. "Then I''ll be troubling you, Young Master!" It was the most worthwhile thing to have an emissary''s rights without the constraints of an emissary. Ling Duoqing nodded. Using Ming Yu''s Qingming Tian cultivation base, he cut off a piece of the Laws of Heaven-earth and wrapped it with the emissary''s imprint and kept it. After Ling Duoqing was done, Yi Luoer asked curiously, "Young Master, what is an emissary?" Ling Duoqing took Yi Luoer and rushed towards his family. At the same time, he exined to Yi Luoer, "An emissary is an emissary from the underworld. However, an emissary could only exercise the right to keep his soul; he had no right to kill. Of course, if it is someone who has been judged dead, no one would be able to resist even if the emissary wanted to. " "There''s actually nothing good about it!" Yi Luoerughed. Ling Duoqing shook his head and said, "Once you be an emissary, you will have the support of the underworld and can borrow the power of the underworld. After you train to the next level, even if you die, you can directly enter the underworld to take on important positions. "Of course, if one can thoroughly understand the great way of the Netherworld, then there are many methods one can use within the rules." For example, after cultivating the Dark Butterfly Dance, even if it wasn''t an emissary, wouldn''t it still be a taboo? "You''ve already grasped the elementary level of the Nether Butterfly, but it''s far from enough." Ling Duoqing continued, "This time, I helped you in the end, so that you can use it. "You still need to deepen your cultivation of the Dark Butterfly Dance in order to have the ability to be an emissary of the underworld. Work hard!" "I will work hard." Yi Luoer said. She hesitated for a while but still asked, "Gongzi, the person who walked out of the Underworld''s entrance ?? He should be human, right? What''s the matter with him? I feel like I can''t help myself when hees out. " Ling Duoqing lightly said: "That is a King of Hell, you are as insignificant as dust in front of him. If he wants to control you, you naturally have no way of resisting." This guy was just scared by me. Otherwise, things would be a little difficult today. The greatnd of the Netherworld was another world, only it was the world of the dead. He ?? It can barely be considered as one person! " He exined to Yi Luoer as he quickly brought her back to his family. At this moment, Ling Fanghua had already woken up. She looked at everyone nkly and said, "You mean, I was killed?" Ling Duoqing walked in and heard what she said. He hit Ling Fanghua on the forehead in a oyance. A crisp sound came from Ling Fanghua''s forehead as a huge green bag appeared. "Aiya!" Ling Fanghua screamed, "Dad, what are you doing!?" Ling Duoqing snorted: "I warned you again and again not to look at that ce. Girl, you just didn''t listen, now you''re at a disadvantage, aren''t you? If I hadn''t had something to save you, you would be dead now. That is a Nether King, he will definitely be able to see you when you look at that ce. With your level of cultivation, not to mention Pluto, even if Pluto looked at you, you would still die. " Ling Fanghua rubbed her swollen forehead and muttered, "I just took a look ??" It''s all because you didn''t protect me well, and you still want to me me. " Ling Duoqingughed in anger and said: "Girl, you... Well, I didn''t protect you. However, that fellow is Pluto. If it wasn''t for my past reputation intimidating him, it would be really troublesome. I only scared him so much that he backed off. Otherwise, they would have already arrived in the Nether Realm. This time, they were not able toe down. The next time they want toe over, they will have to wait for a very long time. " No matter what he said, he was only at the level of his Royal Dao Stage. Even if he hid it away with Ming Yu, it would only be at the level of Qingming Tian. With his cultivation, it would not be enough to frighten Pluto. In truth, the thing that scared Pluto was still the God-ying Halberd. Without knowing the ins and outs of the situation, that Pluto didn''t dare toe and waste this opportunity. Through the appearance of Pluto and themunication with Pluto, Ling Duoqing had a faint understanding of why something like this happened. On one hand, there was the problem with the Nether Realm itself. Because this ce was a taboo to the Netherworld, the Netherworld Kingdom had extended its hand to the human world. The most important reason, was still because of the White Bone Domain. ording to the rules of the Netherworld, the dead should enter the Netherworld. However, in such arge White Bone Domain, so many creatures had died, yet now they had turned into ghosts and floating in the White Bone Domain. With so many corpses wandering around, the Netherworld would naturallye to capture them. Then, because of what had happened in the Nether Realm, there would be a change in the situation. When Ling Duoqing thought of this, he couldn''t help but smile wryly in his heart. He thought it was someone else''s matter, but after all this time, the biggest reason was still because of him. If the Netherworld was truly born in the human world, then this matter would be even more troublesome. Now, borrowing Yi Luoer''s power to cultivate the Nether Butterfly had bought him at least a thousand years. He had to at least settle the matter of White Bone Domain within a thousand years. Otherwise, it would be even more troublesome the next time around. Ling Duoqing nced at Ling Fanghua and said, "Don''t be angry. Dad promises you that if you find that guy in the future, you can beat him up to vent your anger." Ling Fanghua rubbed her forehead and snorted, "When I''ve cultivated enough, I''ll go settle this score with him myself!" After causing me such a terrible injury, how can beating him up be enough? When the timees, I will divide him into several pieces and suppress him in the void so that he will not die or live. " "Yes, yes, yes. Then cultivate well!" Ling Duoqingughed, "But you did get a bit of benefit, a drop of Resurgence Flower''s spirit liquid, not only did it save your life, it also made your life source be much stronger. You better feel it properly, the talent of your Void God n is about to show itself, right? " Ling Fanghua rolled her eyes and shook her head. "I don''t feel any talent. How about you give me another drop?" Ling Duoqingughed and said, "Don''t try so hard. If you want to obtain the spirit liquid from the Resurgence Flower, just say it. I can see the powerful Space Law floating around in your body. I won''t be giving you the Resurgence Flower''s spirit liquid, it will need a long time to produce a single drop. " Ling Fanghua pursed her lips and opened her Heaven Domain. Within the Heaven Domain, it was as if there was a spatial turbulence, causing spatial cracks to appear from time to time. Chapter 750 Ling Duoqing and the rest were still not in a hurry to get to the Nineher Sect, and instead stayed there for a long time. The main reason was to wait for Ling Fanghua and Yi Luoerjing. The two of them had gained quite a bit, so they had to finish absorbing all the new insights. Having stayed in that spot for more than ten years, Yi Luoer''s cultivation had already stabilized at the Common-quiting Heaven, whereas Ling Fanghua''s cultivation had not broken through, and was still at the level of Common Heaven. However, her spatial ability had increased by quite a bit. The ability to travel through space could travel for thousands of miles in an instant. As for the ability of the Space Worm, it had be even stranger. It was an easy task to travel through space. In addition to the ability of the space shuttle and the Space Worm, what was more powerful was her control over space, which was even stronger than before. Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "If you can''t beat the others in the future, then run into the void! "After entering the void, borrowing the power of the void, not even the Saint Saints will be a match for you." This was because the Void Domain was the Void God n''s most advantageous ce to begin with. After Ling Fanghua and Yi Luoer finished cultivating, Ling Duoqing and the others finally went to the Nineher Sect under the lead of Mo Yutang. Just by going to the Nineher Sect, he would naturally be a lot faster. However, as soon as Ling Duoqing and the rest arrived at Nineher Sect, they were immediately stopped. The two cultivators from Nineher Sect looked at Ling Duoqing and the others with unfriendly expressions and asked: "You dare toe to our Nineher Sect?" These two cultivators were the two Nineher Sect cultivators that Ling Duoqing and the others had encountered before in the Fallen Soul Abyss. At that time, in order to gain control of the "Nether Star", Ling Duoqing forcefully drove them away. Now that he had arrived at Nineher Sect, he had coincidentally bumped into them. They had not seen each other for many years, and the cultivators of the Star Light back then had now entered the Common Heaven. "Young master..." Mo Yutang looked at Ling Duoqing worriedly, afraid that he would scold him. Ling Duoqing said with a smile, "It''s alright, back then at the Fallen Soul Abyss, I had a slight conflict with them." "Young Master is magnanimous!" Mo Yutangughed and said. Then, he turned to the two cultivators and asked, "Whose disciples are you? We are guests from afar, how can your way of treating guests be? Don''t embarrass us with our Nineher Sect. " When the two cultivators heard Mo Yutang''s tone, they immediately knew that he was from the same sect. However, they were now geniuses in Nineher Sect and they had never seen Mo Yutang before, so they couldn''t ept this in their hearts. Just as they were about to say something, a Saint realm expert suddenly appeared and asked in surprise, "Yutang?" When Mo Yutang saw it, he hurried forward and said, "Martial Uncle, long time no see!" When the two unconvinced cultivators saw that it was their Nineher Sect''s external deacon, they immediately no longer said anything and quietly retreated. "Where did you run off to?" Why haven''t youe back for so many years? " The Saint asked in surprise. Mo Yutangughed and said, "Back then when I was travelling through the Dark Moon Region, I had a conflict with the Dark Night Vi and was heavily injured by their sneak attack, escaping to the Firmament Domain. Fortunately, he met the young master''s parents at Firmament Domain and recovered only now did he return to the sect. Senior uncle, this is the young master Ling Duoqing I followed. Young Master, this is my Uncle-Master Zhu Mingqian. " Ling Duoqing nodded towards Zhu Mingqian, as a form of greeting. As for Zhu Mingqian, he was also sizing up Ling Duoqing and the others. His gaze especially fell on Yu Zhenhai, Yue Chengxue, and Ming Yu. "Yutang, it''s been so many years since west met. You''ve already cultivated to the extraordinary realm. As expected of the genius of our Nineher Sect!" Zhu Mingqianughed, "Also, who are these friends of yours?" Mo Yutang followed Zhu Mingqian''s finger and looked, smiling as he said, "They are all young master''s servants, with Monarch Stage cultivation!" He had to point out the cultivation bases of Yu Zhenhai and the others, otherwise, he would be afraid that the rest of the people in Nineher Sect wouldn''t know the importance of the matter and would offend Ling Duoqing. Since Ling Duoqing had already informed him not to talk about Ling Tianyun and Nineher Devil God Font, he could only use this method to alert his peers about the situation. Sure enough, Zhu Mingqian''s expression changed. He immediately said to Ling Duoqing politely, "It''s been a long time since I''ve seen Martial Nephew, so I just nagged him a few times. I don''t know if it''s a guesting, but we were rude." Servants who were able to use Monarch Stage, meant that their identity was definitely not simple. Thus, he immediately changed his attitude, and called for Ling Duoqing and the others to enter Nineher Sect. Ling Duoqingughed and said, "We came in a hurry!" After Mo Yutang invited Ling Duoqing into the hotel, he smiled apologetically at Ling Duoqing and said, "Please forgive me, Young Master. Your identity can''t be revealed for the time being, so I can only let you down." Ling Duoqing waved his hand and said, "No need to stand on ceremony Lao Mo, go and make the arrangements for us to hurry to Darknorth. It''s not convenient for us to dy your Nineher Sect. " The moment he entered the Nineher Sect, he felt a ghastly and ghastly feeling from the Nineher Sect. If he guessed right, there was probably something in the abyss beneath the Nineher Sect that had been looking up at the outside all this time, wanting to climb out from within the abyss. Their current situation wasn''t suitable for them to stay in such a ce for a long time. Moreover, if Nineher Sect knew about this situation, perhaps another incident would ur. Although Mo Yutang didn''t know the reason behind it, he trusted Ling Duoqing''s judgment. Moreover, if it wasn''t necessary, he didn''t want Ling Duoqing to stay too long in Nineher Sect. Although following Ling Duoqing gave him a lot of benefits, every time Ling Duoqing stopped, there would be a bloodbath. This was the Nineher Sect, no other ce. He was naturally particrly worried about this situation. Especially in a situation where there were people in the sect who had once shed, he was even more worried about what would happen. "Don''t worry young master, I''ll definitely contact the sect and ask them to send us to Darknorth as soon as possible!" Mo Yutang said. After that, he immediately went to contact the sect after settling Ling Duoqing down. Three dayster, Mo Yutang brought good news, and Nineher Sect agreed to let Ling Duoqing and the others pass through the teleportation formation. Just by looking at Mo Yutang''s haggard appearance, one could tell that he had put in a lot of effort. "Lao Mo, is there any problem?" Ling Duoqing asked with a smile. Mo Yutang shook his head and said, "It''s nothing, I just discussed it with the seniors in the sect and had a hard time talking about it. They originally wanted me to stay in the sect, but I felt that it would be better to follow Young Master right now, so I did my best to persuade them. " The problem was naturally not as simple as he said it was. Because he cultivated to Transcendence at such a fast speed, it was natural that the sect would take him seriously. However, he came here to be Ling Duoqing''s servant, so the Nineher Sect elder was naturally unhappy. Without revealing Ling Duoqing''s secret, it took a lot of effort to achieve this. Afterwards, with Mo Yutang''s apanying, Nineher Sect activated the teleportation formation, allowing Ling Duoqing and the others to teleport to Shadow Sect. Of course, Mo Yutang still followed Ling Duoqing. Chapter 751 When Ling Duoqing and the others arrived at Shadow Sect, they had just walked out of the teleportation circle. When they saw the person guarding the teleportation circle, Ling Fanghua and the others couldn''t help but let out a surprised expression. The person guarding the teleportation circle, wasn''t Homo n. As if the person guarding the teleportation formation knew what Ling Fanghua and the others were thinking, he opened his bloody mouth andughed, "I''ve scared the hell out of you. I''m Shi Xiong of the Blood Lion n, an elder of the Shadow Sect. Honestly speaking, I am also a little surprised by your arrival. It is very rare for our Shadow Sect to be used as a guest. " Mo Yutangughed, "I am Mo Yutang from Nineher Sect. I followed Young Master, Madam, Young Master and Young Miss to the Shadow Domain to do some work." Shi Xiongughed, "I already know your identities. You are all distinguished guests who havee from Nineher Sect. Please follow our people to your guesthouse." Even after everyone left the teleportation formation, they couldn''t help but feel a bit nervous. Because Shi Xiong''s lion head had a pair of eyes that werepletely red and had scales on his body, such an appearance naturally caused one to be nervous. "Father, this Shadow Sect is so scary. How can there be such a terrifying n?" Ling Fanghua asked in a low voice, "Let''s hurry up and leave the Shadow Sect, otherwise we might be eaten sometime." Ling Duoqing smiled, "Do you remember I told you that there was a realm called ''Destiny''? Upon reaching a very high realm, one could create new races of life. This was precisely the reason why their Blood Lion race was born. In the whole of Darknorth, there were many races like this. It could be said that all the races that were created were left behind in this ce. Amongst them, there were many sessful races, such as the Blood Lion''s race, that could barely be considered as sessful. In addition, there were many races that failed in their creation. Although these failed races had appeared, there were many more strange faults and shorings. Actually, all of you have seen this kind of race before, and that is the Bloodthirsty Demon Lotus in Xuan''s hands. " This kind of information was what Ling Duoqing had gotten from the Upper Realm. The entire Darknorth region could be considered a hunting ground for living. To live here without any ability was impossible. When everyone heard this, they were stu ed. Zhao Mengruo even said, "The Bloodthirsty Demon Lotus in Xuan''s hands is also of the same race?" Ling Duoqing nodded his head: "Other than the Bloodthirsty Demon Lotus in Xuan''s hands, do you remember Jin Yu who pulled the carriage for me before, he was a descendant of the Devil Bull of Hell? Devil Bull of Hell was also a race. In a ce like Darknorth, you shouldn''t be surprised to see any kind of strange race. Of course, a lot of strange races have also done some weird things, so don''t be surprised. " "What a terrifying Darknorth!" Ling Tianyun muttered. He was somewhat worried about his journey ahead, because he wanted to survive in the Darknorth region. This time, he came to Darknorth to solve his problem. Now that Beiming Ce was in such a situation, how could he not be worried? Even though his Shadow Clone is strange, but it seems like many races on Darknorth''s side are even stranger! Ling Duoqing nodded slightly, "Darknorth is indeed scary!" Other than the existence of races, the ces where the supreme giants existed the most were in the entire Countless Heaven Domain, and also in Darknorth. This Darknorth, has many forbidden grounds, and is extremely terrifying. It is one of the most dangerous ces in the entire Countless Heaven Domain. For example, War Ghost''s n has a forbidden area, Wu Steel. " Everyone looked at each other. During the process of Ling Duoqing''s introduction, Ling Duoqing and the others were received by your hotel and settled down. In actuality, there was no need to stay in the Shadow Sect at all. However, since the Shadow Sect had invited them, Ling Duoqing and the others naturally agreed. After staying at your guesthouse, Shadow Sect immediately sent people over to wee everyone. Looking at the girl in front of her, Ling Fanghua whispered, "Dad, what race is this now?" Without waiting for Ling Duoqing''s reply, the woman smiled charmingly: "I am the same as you, also a Homo n! I know that all of you are purely at Homo n, so the sect sent me to receive you all. "I''m Ren Yanfang, you can just call me Yanfang." Ling Fanghua hesitated for a moment, pointed at Ren Yanfang''s pointed ears, which still had fur on them, and asked, "Then you ??" Ren Yanfang said generously, "Other than Homo n, my blood also contains the blood of the foxes. This kind of bloodline mixing is verymon in our Darknorth." "Sorry, I was curious." Ling Fanghua said apologetically. "It''s alright, we also rarely see pure Homo n!" Ren Yanfangughed, "People like us, who return to the Homo n, are rarely recognized. They often call us half-demons or half-people, and look down on us. Therefore, we rarely step into the Domain anymore. I am very happy to be able to meet you today. I wonder what you need me to do? Do you want to try some of our Darknorth specialties? " Mo Yutang quickly waved his hand and said, "No need, thank you for your hospitality!" Ren Yanfangughed, "Don''t worry, I won''t give you guys that bad stuff!" "There''s a kind of wine in Beiming, would you like to have a taste?" Ling Duoqing waved his hand and said, "Forget it, whatever we want to eat, we will do it ourselves. But you, do you want to taste some of the flesh and blood of a greater demon? I know it''s good for you, and if you don''t mind, I can give you some of it. " Ren Yanfang''s eyes lit up and said, "Really?" Ling Duoqing smiled and gave Ren Yanfang a piece of flesh. He said to Ren Yanfang, "I''ll give this to you to strengthen your physique! Other than that, you don''t have to busy yourself with other things. I actually want to find you to find out about the information on the Holy City. Ren Yanfang took the piece of flesh from Ling Duoqing''s hand joyfully, andughed: "So it turns out that all of you are here for the Holy City! The current Holy City had not changed much from before. This is truly a good time for you all toe here. Holy City is in the midst of selecting a sessor and an envoy, so you all might have the chance to enter the Sacred Grounds to cultivate! " Ling Duoqing was surprised and asked, "Which Holy Envoy?" Ren Yanfang shook her head, "I don''t know!" The Sacred Grounds had just a ounced that they would choose an envoy to travel the world. No one knew what the Sacred Grounds were thinking. But you don''t have to rush to go to the Holy City either. There''s still a long time before you choose an envoy! At that time, there will also be people from our Shadow Sect who want to participate, and we might even be able to travel together. Ling Duoqing nodded slightly and said, "I understand. Hurry up and refine the flesh and blood!" After Ren Yanfang left, Ling Tianyun thoughtfully asked, "Dad, I''m not going to enter the Holy Land right?" "Of course!" Ling Duoqing answered affirmatively, "It''s just that I don''t really understand why there''s suddenly an envoy." Chapter 752 Hearing that the Sacred Land was recruiting Holy Envoys, Ling Duoqing couldn''t help but frown. He waspletely unable toprehend the actions of this Sacred Ground. If one were to speak of the original Sacred Grounds, he was rtively clear about why he came here, it was because he was here for the Sacred Grounds. However, tens of thousands of yearster, the change in the Sacred Grounds left him somewhat unfamiliar. This kind of unfamiliarity caused him to be uncertain about his goal ining to the Sacred Grounds. Everyone stopped at the Shadow Sect. On the side of the Shadow Sect, other than Ren Yanfang, who was receiving Ling Duoqing and the others, no one else appeared. Because of their race''s rtionship, coupled with the fact that Ling Duoqing and the rest were guests of Nineher Sect, the Shadow Sect was able to maintain a distance that was not too far away. However, Ren Yanfang had been refining her flesh recently, which resulted in Ling Duoqing and the others not receiving anyone. Of course, Ling Duoqing and the others did not do anything. Although he found the reaction of the Sacred Grounds strange, he still had to make a trip to the Holy City in order to confirm this matter. This was because Ling Tianyun''s problem really needed the master of the Sacred Land to solve it. "Dad, what kind of ce is this holynd?" Ling Tianyun asked curiously. Ling Duoqing muttered to himself: "The Sacred Grounds was said by the other people of Darknorth. In reality, that ce is called Shadow Realm. The owner of the Shadow Realm was a supreme heavyweight. The Shadow Realm would asionally recruit descendants from all over the world, and they would enter the Shadow Realm to inherit many cultivation techniques and practices. It was also for this reason that the Shadow Realm was called the Sacred Ground. The Thousand Shadows Heart Sutra that you cultivate is in fact the unique technique of the Shadow Realm Master. I was once with the owner of the Shadow Realm ?? I''vemunicated with them before, so I''ve obtained this Ten Thousand Shadows Heart Sutra. If someone is able to help you solve your problem with the Shadow Clone, that person must be her. " "Father, what is your rtionship with the master of the Shadow Realm?" Ling Tianyun asked. ording to his understanding, what kind of behavior did his father have in the past? How could he have friends? Therefore, he was very worried about this problem. Ling Duoqing smiled awkwardly, "Naturally, our rtionship isn''t very good. We even have some conflicts!" Ling Tianyun was a little speechless as he said: "Then you will send me here on a whim, does the owner of the Shadow Realm admit it? Furthermore, I have personally learned his Thousand Shadow Heart Sutra. Ling Duoqingughed, "Don''t worry, although the owner of the Shadow Realm is very powerful, that is within the Shadow Realm. After leaving the Shadow Realm, her strength wasn''t that terrifying. Otherwise, how could I have interacted with her before? As for asking her to help you solve your problem ?? Father, think of a way! " "But dad, you haven''t recovered your strength yet!" Ling Tianyunughed bitterly, "I am worried that he will intentionally bring me into Shadow Realm, and then find trouble for me there. I will call him Tian Tian instead." He always felt that he might have been tricked by his father. Ling Duoqing raised his eyebrows, and said: "Now that we have all learned to travel freely, as long as we don''t step into Shadow Realm, even if we can''t beat them, we can still run!" Hearing his words, Ling Tianyun became even more conflicted. He was even more uncertain about this Shadow Realm trip. The father and son duo were discussing the journey to Shadow Realm. Ren Yanfang came over and said to Ling Duoqing: "Mr Ling, our sect''s people are preparing to go to the Holy City early. Do you need to go with us?" She got the benefits from Ling Duoqing and could not help but use the honorific title. Ling Duoqing nodded his head: "Then let''s go to Holy City early!" He was just about to go take a look to see the reason behind the sudden admission of the holy emissaries into the Shadow Realm. Although he said that to Ling Tianyun, he actually hoped that this matter could be resolved perfectly. Although he could use other methods to solve the problem, the benefits of other methods were not that great for Ling Tianyun. Ren Yanfang nodded her head andughed: "Then, please let Mr Ling prepare and go to the Holy City tomorrow along with our sect''s people! I don''t need to go to the Holy City for now, so please take responsibility for Mr Ling and our people''s departure. That fellow, Alba, has a somewhat arrogant personality, especially relying on his race''s i ate talent. "What race is this Alba?" Ling Duoqing asked. "It''s a hybrid of Stone Homo n and Giant Devil n. Its physique is extremely frightening." Ren Yanfang said, "However, there is something wrong with his body and he is unable to cultivate. This time, he also wants to enter the Sacred Land to solve his problem." Ling Duoqing slightly nodded his head: "The physical bodies of the Stone Homo n and Giant Devil n are both very strong. However, this matter of cultivation, although a strong body would have a slight advantage, it did not determine one''s strength. As long as he doesn''t offend me, I won''t bother with him. " Ren Yanfang nodded and retreated, but her heart felt a little helpless. Based on Alba''s character, conflicts were inevitable. However, she had already reminded Ling Duoqing and did her duty. If Ling Duoqing couldn''t bear it for a while, then it would have nothing to do with her if he lost at the hands of Alba. On the second day, Ling Duoqing and the others, under the invitation of Shadow Sect, went to Holy City with the people from Shadow Sect. Then, everyone saw Alba''s physique. A body that was more than two meters tall, was not considered tall in terms of giant Devil n or stone Homo n. However, inparison to Homo n, this height was truly a little high. This was especially the case for his skin. It was pitch ck and looked like granite. This showed just how powerful his body was. Alba didn''t say anything while they were at the Shadow Sect. However, after leaving the Shadow Sect, Alba continued to stare at Ling Duoqing and the others. After a long while, he finally could not hold it in and said: "The reason you guys went to the Holy City, was it also for the Sacred Grounds'' descendants and the Holy Envoys? I warn you, you''d better not fight with me. This time, I will definitely enter the Sacred Grounds and be their sessor. Just with your Homo n''s little arms and legs, I don''t even need to use my strength; Ling Duoqing smiled, "If you want to enter the Sacred Land, I don''t think there''s any chance for you!" "So, you insist on arguing with me?" Alba snorted, "Why don''t we fight a round first, and the loser won''t need to use Holy City to embarrass themselves." Ling Duoqingughed, "You are not my match! Furthermore, you have gotten something wrong. I am not going to Holy City for the sake of joining a Sacred Ground, nor am I going there for the sake of the Sacred Grounds'' descendants and emissaries. " When Alba heard what Ling Duoqing said earlier, he wanted to get angry. However, after hearing that Ling Duoqing did not go to Holy City for the sake of his sessor and the Holy Envoy, his anger immediately disappeared. "At least you''re sensible!" Alba snorted coldly, "No matter what, you followed me there. If you get bullied at Holy City, you will report my name, and I will back you up." Ling Duoqing replied nonchntly, "Sure!" He was just a simple-minded fellow. As long as it wasn''t a malicious act, he would be fine. Furthermore, he was still conflicted on how tomunicate with the owner of the Shadow Realm. Chapter 753 On the way to the Holy City, Ling Duoqing looked at Alba''s performance with a bit of amusement. He was wondering if this fellow had used all his talent on his body, causing him to be socking in talent on the brain. His mind was too simple! What made Ling Duoqing even more speechless was that the few Daoist Protectors from Shadow Sect actually seemed to be very satisfied with Alba''s situation. For a favored genius like Alba who wanted to take the examination to enter the Sacred Grounds, the Shadow Sect would naturally be guarded by the Daoist. Along the way, since Ling Duoqing and the rest had expressed that they were not here to join the Sacred Land, Alba treated Ling Duoqing and the rest fairly kindly. On the other hand, the few Daoist Protectors nced at Yu Zhenhai and Yue Chengxue from time to time, their expressions full of doubt. If it wasn''t to join Holy City, why would he need two Monarch Stage as escorts? Moreover, although some of these people had high and some had low cultivation bases, all of them looked very strange! Ling Duoqing and the rest did not have the thought of caring about Shadow Sect either. Along the way, he met many Beiming race''s people. He would continuously tell his family about the situation in Beiming, and let his family gain experience. However, the appearance of pure Homo n still attracted the attention of many northern profound races. Just like a demon ru ing to the Domain, attracting attention was inevitable. Every time, Ling Duoqing would order Alba to appear and scare those people away. Due to Alba''s existence, there were less u ecessary troubles along the way. Seeing that his Holy City was in sight, Ling Duoqing still did not have a good way to deal with the problem of Shadow Realm. In the end, he was not familiar with the current situation of the Shadow Realm, and did not dare to enter the Shadow Realm to investigate. Now that he was too weak and had entered the Shadow Realm, it was as if a sheep had entered a tiger''s den. Of course, ording to his understanding from tens of thousands of years ago, the situation should be good. However, everything would change. Who knew how the situation would turn out now? Ling Duoqing secretly sighed. Just as he was about to discuss the Shadow Realm with Ling Tianyun, an untimely voice sounded out: "Aiya, there are still a few customers here!" Ling Duoqing frowned and looked back. The term "cuisine" refers to the way some of the Northern Nether races address Homo n. These races liked to eat Homo n, which was why there was the term Cuisine Man. The meaning behind this was even more disgusting than when demons ate humans. Ling Duoqing turned his head and looked over. It just so happened to be a few heads with big mouths. On his round head, there was only a mouth. Even his eyes were barely visible. "man-eating Devil n!" Ling Duoqing lightly introduced to the crowd beside him, "It''s a disgusting thing, eating anything! Even in Darknorth, no race would like them. Because the person who created the Ogre had great ill intentions towards Homo n, he bestowed upon the Ogre the greed of Homo n. But even the creator of ogres, feeling disgusted with the ogres, threw them to Darknorth. " Ling Duoqing''s voice was heard by the Ogres. The Ogres immediately became furious and said: "Nonsense, we are not created by humans, we are the ancient Devil n. "You bunch of rookies, I will properly taste your flesh and blood. I will also raise you up so that you can slowly eat your flesh and blood." Before Ling Duoqing could say anything, Alba stood up and coldly snorted, "All of you, scram. They are all my friends and I will protect them now. If anyone dares to touch them, they will be my enemy. " One of the Ogres harrumphed: "Alba, I''ve heard of you before, I''m Young Lord Oak of the Ogres Devil n! As you have heard, these few customers have insulted our noble ancestors, we will not let them off. Don''t think you can be arrogant just because this is your Shadow Domain. You should know that we, the man-eating Devil n, are extremely friendly with us, and when necessary, we will let our Heavenly Devil ne out to discuss about it. " Alba coldly snorted, "It''s just Heavenly Devil n, it''s not like I''ve never fought against them before. This time, I heard that Heavenly Devil n''s Young Master Mo Yun also came, and coincidentally, wants to have a fight with him. " "So you''re saying that you want to fight against us ogres?" Oak shouted angrily. Alba''s fists collided. Layers of dark, granite like rays of light enveloped his body. Then, Alba hooked his fingers at Oak and said, "If you don''t ept it,e out!" Looking at theyer of ck light on Alba''s body, Oak obviously showed a terrified expression and fiercely said: "We''ve made a deal, we''ll see Holy City then!" After he finished speaking, he brought along a few ogres and quickly rushed towards the Holy City, entering them. Looking at Oak''s fleeing figure, Alba disdainfully said, "Coward!" He removed the darkyer of light from his body, turned around and said to Ling Duoqing, "With me protecting you guys, you guys don''t have to be afraid of ogres. But don''t go too far away from me, or the ogres mighte looking for you. You may not know about the situation in the Holy City, but the inside of the Holy City is extremely chaotic. However, as long as you follow me, there won''t be any problems. " Ling Duoqing said helplessly, "Oh yeah, thank you!" He didn''t even say anything before this big stupid guy chased the Ogre away, leaving him with nothing to say. Mo Yutang smiled wryly in his heart: "Please forgive me young master, don''t lower yourself to the same level as him!" This Shadow Sect was an ally of theirs, he was afraid that Ling Duoqing would me it on Shadow Sect. Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "It''s alright, I feel like this big dumb guy is bing cuter!" He was actually protected? As he thought about it, he felt that it was quite fu y. Although the Ogre incident had happened, it didn''t have much of an impact on the group''s journey. They had finally arrived at the Holy City. Although Holy City was called "Holy City", this was not one bit different from "Divine". Just as he entered the Holy City, a Treant with pink flowers on its head was battling a Kobold. The Kobold was clearly at a disadvantage. Its body had already been wrapped tightly by the tree trunk''s roots. As for the tree man, its roots were piercing into the Kobold''s body. No matter how he looked at it, the Kobold Chieftain was unable to escape its doom. Sure enough, when the tree man''s tree roots stabbed into the Kobold''s body, the tree roots sucked away the Kobold''s flesh and blood, and the Kobold quickly became a dried up corpse. The Treant let go of the corpse, and another flower bloomed on his head. Even the other flowers seemed to be even more colorful. When the surrounding people saw this scene, it was as if they were ustomed to seeing it. On the other hand, the other people from Ling Family felt a little arrogant in their hearts. Chapter 754 Aftering to Darknorth, the people from Ling Family were truly eye-openers. This was especially so for Ling Fanghua, who felt that her arrival was right. She felt that if she didn''t insist on following Ling Duoqing, how could she have witnessed such a strange scene? As for the others, they felt weak in their hearts. This was not because their strength wascking, but simply because they were frightened by this scene. After the tree man had devoured the Kobold, it walked towards the group of people, making them even more nervous. However, that Treant wasn''t here to look for Ling Duoqing and the others, but for Alba. "Silly big guy, why are you together with a few Homo n s?" the Ents asked. Albaughed: "They came from the Holy City to see the world, and since they came from the Nineher Sect, they are our allies, so they came here to y. Let me introduce you, this is Treant n''s Big Sis Jiang Huang, that ?? I don''t know what your names are, just state your names yourself! " Ling Fanghua looked at Jiang Huang in shock and asked, "You''re a girl?" Jiang Huangughed: "We treemen are different than your Homo n, but I am indeed a female ?? "Female!" Everyone looked strangely at Jiang Huang. His entire body looked like a tree stump, where did he get the characteristics of a woman? Ling Duoqing said helplessly, "Look at the top of his head, the one with flowers on his head is a woman and the one with grass is a man!" Loong Chen muttered, "Then don''t the heads of their Tree Demons all turn green?" Jiang Huang nced at Loong Chen and smiled, "You are right, all the heads of the male Treant tribe are green. The more powerful the green one is, the more powerful one''s power will be. " Loong Chen and the other men looked at each other. This was too weird. Mo Yutang couldn''t help but remind him: "Their races are just different. Their green doesn''t mean that!" Jiang Huang did not understand Ling Duoqing and the others'' words. In her opinion, their race of Tree Demons was not a problem. "Have you chosen a ce to live? Because of the Sacred Grounds selection, the Holy City was practically packed full. If you don''t have a ce to live, you can squeeze in with us. " Jiang Huang said. Albaughed: "Our Shadow Sect has a ce in the Holy City, our ce is spacious! If it''s crowded on your side, you cane to our side. " "Then forget it!" Jiang Huang said, "Silly big man, this time we are all here to participate in the Holy Land selection. At that time, maybe we will be enemies!" "En!" Alba nodded, "We will have to have a good fight with Big Sis then!" Jiang Huang snorted: "I can''t break through your body, fine, I''ll leave first!" With that, she turned her roots into legs and quickly left. Alba turned around and said to Ling Duoqing and the others, "Big Sis Jiang Huang''s thorny arts are very powerful, you guys had better be careful when you encounter her. If her body was pierced by a tree root, her flesh and blood would be absorbed. "However, you all aren''t here to enter the Sacred Land. You shouldn''t be able to meet Big Sis Jiang Huang." Ling Duoqing shook his head helplessly and didn''t say anything more. Afterwards, they did not go to other ces and stayed at the Shadow Sect. It was indeed difficult to find a ce to stay for the current Holy City. For example, Shadow Sect, having a spacious ce to stay in was already not easy. Because there is a holynd here, and countless races of the Darknorth wille here. After they had settled down, Ling Duoqing said to Yu Zhenhai and the others: "You guys stay here, I need to go check out the Holy City." "Husband, bring Ming Yu with you!" Zhao Mengruo immediately said. "Sure!" Ling Duoqing nodded and then disappeared from the Shadow Sect courtyard with Ming Yu. When he appeared again, Ling Duoqing had already arrived at Holy City. Wherever there were living beings, there would be trades. Wherever there was trade, there would naturally be Heaven-linking Salesroom. Also, with Holy City being such an important ce, and Beiming Ce having so many races converging, Heaven-linking Salesroom would definitely exist. After arriving at the Heaven-linking Salesroom, Ling Duoqing also entered the interior of it using a Fortune God Hall handprint. This time, it wasn''t just the people from one of the powers that were present, but also the people from Fortune God Hall, Yingxiang Pavilion, Apricot Flower Vige and Heavenly Mystery Valley. "Why do you have the Grandmaster''s handprint of our Fortune God Hall?" That person from the Fortune God Hall asked curiously. Ling Duoqing smiled, "What do you think? I came here this time to find out what was wrong with the Holy Land that led to the Holy Envoy being chosen. " He did not exin the matter of the Grandmaster''s handprint. Instead, he directly threw out a Soul-suppressing Pill. The matter of the teacher''s handprint couldn''t be exined now. Looking at the Soul-suppressing Pill, the person in charge of the Fortune God Hall smiled and said: "To be honest, although this matter is not a big secret, not many people know about it either! Of course, what we want to tell you is that the price of Soul-suppressing Pill is too high. If you have any other questions, you can ask themter. The reason why the Holy Land had chosen the Holy Envoy was very simple. It was because they wanted the Holy Envoy to look for someone. Who exactly is this person? The Sacred Grounds did not say, but those people inside the Sacred Grounds are said to be brimming with murderous intent, which is most likely their nemesis! " Ling Duoqing blinked and nodded, "You''re looking for someone? Then may I ask who is in charge of external affairs in the Sacred Grounds? " "Devil King of Six-desire Heaven!" The person in charge of the Yingxiang Pavilion said with a smile. Ling Duoqing nodded and said, "Thank you!" Then, he turned around and walked out of the Heaven-linking Salesroom. Ming Yu asked curiously, "Young master, you seem to be troubled?" "What happened to Devil King of Six-desire Heaven?" Ling Duoqing said helplessly, "This Devil King of Six-desire Heaven is a form of address. He is proficient in all kinds of desires and is quite difficult to deal with." I didn''t think that Devil King of Six-desire Heaven would be the one facing the outside this time. It''s really troublesome. " It was impossible for him to enter the Shadow Realm, but to find the owner of the Shadow Realm, he had to go through Devil King of Six-desire Heaven. However, this fellow was someone who cultivated all sorts of desires. This kind of person was a little troublesome for him. Of course, no matter how troublesome it was, he had to think of a way to meet the owner of the Shadow Realm. Ming Yu felt even weirder, she didn''t know what Ling Duoqing was worried about. After that, Ling Duoqing didn''t return to the Shadow Sect area, but instead continued to the center. That ce was the entrance to the Sacred Grounds. After looking for a while, Ling Duoqing finally returned to the Shadow Sect area. He found Alba and said: "Silly big guy, I have something to discuss with you!" Alba harrumphed, "Was that stupid big guy called by you? Don''t forget that I''m the one protecting you. Besides, I''m not that familiar with you. " Ling Duoqingughed, "I can help you enter the Sacred Land, but I want to ask you for a favor!" "What kind of help?" Alba asked, "Moreover, what qualifications do you have to help me enter the Sacred Land?" Chapter 755 Since Devil King of Six-desire Heaven was guarding the door and it was inconvenient for him to enter Shadow Realm, then Ling Duoqing could only find someone to help him. It just so happened that Alba wanted to enter Shadow Realm, so Ling Duoqing naturally wanted Alba''s help. Looking at the proud face of Alba, Ling Duoqingughed and said, "Silly big guy, with your physique, the strong points of your Stone Homo n and Giant Devil n are indeed very strong. However, it''s not like there are no ws. Moreover, your physique is only i ately strong, so you didn''t make good use of it. If you are willing to help, I will help you make up for your shorings. Of course, if you''re willing to help me in the future, I''ll teach you how to cultivate your body. " Alba grunted, "How can I believe what you said?" "You haven''t cultivated any cultivation technique yet, and only relying on your i ate ability did you disy the power of your Royal Dao Stage, right?" Ling Duoqingughed. Alba went silent, paused for a while and said: "As long as I enter the Holy Land, the Holy Land will naturally help me settle it." "Even if you enter the Sacred Grounds, she might not be able to help you out." Ling Duoqingughed. "But, if you agree to my previous condition, I can help you." Alba thought for a while and said, "If you win, I''ll believe your words!" Ling Duoqing said helplessly, "Okay, let''s try it out!" He stared at Ling Duoqing and said: "You better be careful, with your Homo n''s small physique, I''ll punch and your body will be torn into pieces." Ling Duoqingughed, "Try it then! Although your physique is strong, I have several hundred ways to defeat you. " Alba harrumphed and suddenly rushed towards Ling Duoqing. However, just as he moved, Ling Duoqing gently waved his hand and an area of gravity appeared in front of him. When Alba stepped into the gravity area, it was as if he was walking in front of a mountain. His steps unconsciously slowed down. His strong physique caused his body to be very heavy. Now that the Law of Gravity was shrouded in it, Alba could only feel a tens of thousands of pounds of force pressing down on him, making him unable to move an inch! "Roar!" Alba roared. His bent back suddenly straightened and a ck light appeared around his body. It seemed like tens of thousands of pounds of strength was not a problem anymore. Ling Duoqing was a bit surprised and said, "I didn''t expect you to be able to withstand a hundred times gravity? It seems that you can unearth your potential. But you''d better stop. I''ll apply more gravity, and you won''t be able to take it. " "Don''t be so long-winded. Let''s talk after you defeat me!" Alba roared. Ling Duoqing pouted, "Alright! "Sand Form!" The ground suddenly became quicksand, and Alba fell into it involuntarily. "You can''t even move. You have all the strength in your body and a powerful physique, but you don''t even have any ce to use it. How can you fight with others?" Ling Duoqingughed. In his hands, the power ofw was easy to grasp. Defeating Alba was too easy. Alba''s strengths were very obvious, and his weaknesses were also very obvious. Naturally, it was easy for him to take care of Alba''s weaknesses. Ling Duoqing had withdrawn half of his Law Energy. At this moment, Alba had already fallen into the mud. He jumped out of the ground with all his might, stared at Ling Duoqing and said, "You are cheating, it doesn''t count at all!" Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "I know you are not convinced, so you can try again!" "Come on!" Alba activated his physique again. However, just as he activated his physique, a formation immediately enveloped his body, firmly locking him in ce and preventing him from moving at all. "You''ve lost again!" Ling Duoqing said, "You should know very well that if you can''t move, it''s only a matter of time before I grind you to death!" "Again!" Alba continued. When Ling Duoqing once again used the illusion array to trap Alba, Alba once again failed. "Again!" "?? ??" After so many times, this brat was still not convinced. He imed that Ling Duoqing was just ying tricks and did not defeat him fair and square. Ling Duoqing smiled helplessly and said: "What you are relying on is actually your physique, but ??" In the next moment, with a wave of his hand, the Heavenly Treasure pierced Alba''s arm. "?? ??." Do you see, this is a Heavenly Treasure with Common Heaven, it can easily prate your body. " Ling Duoqing continued, "Don''t tell me you think your opponent ca ot even afford to use a Common Heaven? Moreover, the sharpness of some treasures, even Royal Artifact s, had long surpassed Common Heaven Treasures. Therefore, with your own strength, wanting to enter the Sacred Grounds is truly a wishful thinking. " At this time, many people with Shadow Sect stood at the side without saying anything, including Alba''s Daoist Protector. The situation was clear at a nce, and Ling Duoqing did not use any strength that exceeded his Royal Dao Stage. However, he used other methods to defeat Alba. Of course, they could also see Ling Duoqing''s strangeness. Other people might not be able to do what Ling Duoqing did. However, no one could guarantee that there just happened to be someone who grasped such a method like Ling Duoqing, preventing Alba from entering the Sacred Land. Moreover, Ling Duoqing was very clear about one problem, and that was the treasure. The assessment of the Sacred Grounds was the most important thing. How could those heaven''s pride level experts not have powerful treasures? If that was the case, Alba would be in danger. Every time someone entered the Holy Land, they would cause a great number of geniuses to perish. This was amon urrence. At this time, Alba just stood there in a daze and didn''t say anything. In his heart, he really wanted to say, what ability is this treasure? However, he couldn''t even say those words out loud. Ling Duoqing looked at the silent Alba, smiled and said, "As long as you agree to my conditions, I can help you enter the Sacred Land. It''s up to you!" One of Alba''s Daoist couldn''t help but ask: "I wonder what method Young Master has for Alba to cultivate?" They could all see that with Alba''s physique, his aptitude was top-notch. However, they had no way to teach him with that physique and could only send it to the Sacred Land. There were countless races in Darknorth, and many of them had mixed bloodlines. This would often happen. Every time he sent them to the Sacred Grounds, he would find a way to resolve their situation. It was because of this that the Sacred Grounds were respected by the countless races in the northern profound realms. The only trouble was that the threshold to be a Sacred Ground was too high. Ling Duoqing looked at the rest of the Shadow Sect and said: "I will personally discuss this with him! Besides, you don''t have to worry about what I''ll do to him. In fact, if I didn''t need his help, I wouldn''t even bother to pay attention to him! Most importantly, I must remind you not to have any other thoughts. We have already eliminated several forces along the way to Darknorth. I do not wish for your Shadow Sect to be the next. " Chapter 756 When the two Monarch Stage''s people heard Ling Duoqing''s words, they felt slightly displeased in their hearts. In actuality, they did not even put a little Royal Dao Stage cultivator in their eyes. However, although they were not happy, they did not do anything else. Instead, they cast their gazes towards Alba. Alba had to decide on this matter. Alba was stu ed for a long time before asking: "You can really help me enter the Sacred Land? Also, what do you want me to help you with in the Sacred Grounds? " If he were to enter the Sacred Grounds to cause trouble, he would undoubtedly be courting death. Even though he wanted to enter the Sacred Grounds, he didn''t want to court death! In addition, that was their sacrednd, and in their hearts, they respected it greatly, so it was impossible for them to cause any trouble. "I want you to go to the Sacred Grounds and help me deliver a message to someone. What if I don''t help you enter the Sacred Grounds?" Ling Duoqing asked, "Isn''t that an easy condition? I just wanted you to bring a message, I didn''t ask you to do anything. " What he didn''t say was that it wouldn''t be that easy to meet that person. He would have to use some sort of method to do so. Of course, the problem wasn''t that big of a deal. The key problem was that he needed someone to enter the Sacred Grounds. Alba weighed the pros and cons a bit and felt that there were no problems with this matter. Thus, he turned his head to look at the elders from the Shadow Sect. The few elders looked at each other and nodded slightly. They were also troubled by Alba''s situation. It was like having an unpolished jade in their hands, but they could not carve it. More importantly, Alba''s physique alone made it impossible for him to enter the Sacred Land! Now that someone had said he could solve it, he might as well give it a try. Even if they couldn''t bepletely dealt with, it would at least increase their strength a bit. After several parties had agreed, Alba said to Ling Duoqing, "Tell me how you''re going to help me. If I really enter the Sacred Land, I''ll help you carry a message!" Ling Duoqingughed, "I also need to think about your question! First, take a drop of your blood ?? Give me one bottle, I''ll study it and I''ll be able to find your solution soon. " One drop should be enough, but thinking that he still had a son at home who needed all sorts of blood, he asked for a bottle. Then, he threw a bottle to Alba. Alba didn''t care and passed Ling Duoqing a bottle of blood. It had to be said that apart from his strong physique, his bloodline was also a bit strange. It was actually ck colored blood. Ling Duoqing took the blood and immediately used the Origin Return Secret Technique. Then, after going back ten generations, Alba''s bloodline was actually split into three sources. Ling Duoqing gave Alba a strange look and said, "Other than having the bloodline of Stone Homo n and Demon Devil n, you also have the bloodline of Nether Soul n. The reason why you are unable to cultivate is because your three bloodlines restrained themselves, causing a situation like this to happen to you." The two Monarch Stage s on the side were in a daze as they looked at Ling Duoqing''s actions. They never thought that Alba actually had three types of bloodlines. But, howe there''s no way to cultivate these three bloodlines? They asked the question. Ling Duoqing had used his methods to prove his strangeness, so they temporarily chose to believe Ling Duoqing. Furthermore, they were also able to determine whether Ling Duoqing was lying or not. "The body of a ghost is a type of spirit shaped body. When cultivated to the end, their bloodline can almostpletely turn their body into an illusory shadow! On the other hand, the bloodline of the stone and demon Devil n emphasized the limits of one''s body''s power. These are the two extremes of reality and falsehood. Naturally, they are mutually exclusive. " Ling Duoqing said slowly. If the bloodline of Nether Soul n was weak, that would be fine, but the bloodline of Demon and Stone Homo n could naturally suppress the bloodline of Nether Soul n. However, because Nether Soul n''s bloodline was rtively strong, it was actually able topete with the two major bloodlines, Demon Devil n and Stone Homo n, and wasn''t at a disadvantage at all. In the end, Alba was a tragedy. Of course, it''s not like there are no benefits. If the three bloodlines can be taken care of, then Alba''s achievements would be quite impressive. " "Then, how should I solve this problem?" One of the Monarch Stage could not help but ask in a slow voice. Ling Duoqing smiled and said: "The easiest way is to forcefully remove the ghost bloodline from Alba''s body, or perhaps it''s the bloodline of stone and demon Devil n. Without any rejection, Alba will naturally be able to cultivate it." "Is there any other way?" Another Monarch Stage asked, "Since you''re so confident in helping Alba, you must have a way, right?" Ling Duoqing nodded: "There is definitely a way, but we need to think about it! In a short period of time, I can''t think of one either! " Alba''s situation was moreplicated than Nangong Ling''s, and it was not something that could be solved simply by passing down the Taiji Art. Although the two of them were opposing each other, Alba had three kinds of Bloodline Power involved. "Then I''ll have to trouble Mr Ling!" The two Monarch Stage s unconsciously spoke with respect, because this involved a genius of their Shadow Sect, "I hope that Mr Ling will be troubled. After all, the Sacred Grounds is only fifteen years away from opening. In the process, if Mr Ling has any other requests, he can tell us that we will definitely fulfill them. " Ling Duoqing nodded and signaled Alba to stay, while the others left. As the three kinds of bloodlines werepeting with each other, he had to find the relevant information from the various bloodlines before he could resolve Alba''s situation. However, Ling Duoqing had been thinking about it for a few days and couldn''te up with a solution to the situation with Alba for the time being. Fortunately, there were still fifteen years left before the Sacred Grounds assessment. There was still enough time to settle this matter. In the following time, Ling Duoqing pondered while paying attention to the information on Shadow Realm. And at this time, in the Profound Wind Territory far away, a few demons had descended. This was because in the hearts of many people in the Countless Demon Ridge, Wolf Fang, Holy Son of Kun Peng, and the others had already left the Countless Demon Ridge a long time ago. In this sort of situation, they naturally wanted toe and take a look. However, when it was time to teleport, it was discovered that the Profound Wind Sect''s teleportation circle could no longer teleport people. At this time, the Countless Demon Ridge side immediately knew that something had happened to the Profound Wind Sect. Of course, they didn''t think that Holy Son of Kun Peng, Wolf Fang and the others were in trouble. However, since something had happened to the Profound Wind Sect, they had to send someone to check out the situation. No matter what, Profound Wind Sect was a ve they raised, and even more so, a way to contact the outside world. However, when a few greater demons arrived at Profound Wind Sect, they saw that it had already been razed to the ground. The Profound Wind Sect that they built with the support of the demon race had turned into ashes, leaving not a trace behind. Chapter 757 A few greater demons couldn''t help but stare nkly when they saw the Profound Wind Sect vanish into thin air. Just who had the Profound Wind Sect angered to be destroyed in such a thorough ma er? A few greater demons immediately went nearby to inquire about the situation at Profound Wind Sect to figure out what had happened. They had transformed into human forms, so it was quite easy for them to gather information. Very quickly, a few greater demons figured out the matter with Profound Wind Sect, and they were all dumbstruck. Someone had actually killed a greater demon at Profound Wind Sect? There was still another "big bird" that died in Profound Wind Sect? Other than Holy Son of Kun Peng, who was heading towards the Firmament Domain, the rest of the greater demons that were following their Countless Demon Ridge were Wolf Fang and Lu Ming. Who was killed? Also, is that giant bird a Kun Peng? Thinking to this point, everyone couldn''t help but be shocked. Could it be that something happened to his Firmament Domain? A few greater demons had no time to bother with investigating the issue of Profound Wind Sect. They had to first go to Firmament Domain to understand the situation. They would only be able to determine the problem of Profound Wind Sect after they had determined the situation with it. A few greater demons transformed into humanoid forms and quickly arrived at the Firmament Domain s. What they saw was a unified set of Firmament Domain, everywhere was a scene of prosperity, and everywhere they were singing the praises of the emperor of a generation, Ling Yitian. At this moment, the few demons were finally certain that something big had happened to their demon n. If a million Demon Army were to fall under the control of the Firmament Domain, wouldn''t Holy Son of Kun Peng''s death mean that the other two Profound Wind Sect cultivators, Lu Ming and Wolf Fang, would also die? As for why Profound Wind Sect''s "big bird" was Holy Son of Kun Peng, it was because a million Demon Army had destroyed their Firmament Domain, so the only person who could escape was Holy Son of Kun Peng. But, what kind of power did Moon Country have to be able to kill millions of Demon Army? They did not dare to show their heads before the Firmament Domain, because if Moon Country could kill millions of Demon Army, then it would mean that they werepletely at odds with the demon race. As long as they dared to show their heads, they would definitely be killed. After the few greater demons realized that the situation was extremely disadvantageous for the demon race, they immediately left the Firmament Domain. "What should we do?" A few Diremonsters discussed amongst themselves. They never would have thought that tens of thousands of yearster, the Monster race would speak out for the first time, wanting to shout out loud. Now, the mouth was open, but there was no sound at all. "It''s better if we return to the Countless Demon Ridge first and report this situation to the other Patriarchs!" One of the greater demons said, "But no matter what the situation is, the enmity between us and Moon Country is already dead. The Moon Country must be an object that we can exterminate. Other than that, I feel the need to go to the Sword Tomb Realm and see if Senior Lu Ming has killed Sword Lord''s descendant. As for Senior Wolf Fang, I think the odds are against us. " "Then I''ll go to the Sword Tomb Realm to take a look!" A bear-type Diremonster said. The other greater demons nodded. "Then, Xiong Wu, go to the Sword Tomb Domain and take a look. But you must be careful. The situation outside seems to be different." Other than that, when you pass by their Blood Spirit Domain, you should also take a look at their Blood Spirit Sect''s situation. Back then, the Blood Spirit Sect had also allied with us, but they were unwilling to ept our helpter on, which was why their sect had never recovered. Tens of thousands of years have passed, go and see if they have submitted. " Xiong Wu nodded and said, "I will check the situation." Afterwards, Xiong Wu and the others went their separate ways as they headed towards the Sword Tomb Realm. As for the other greater demons, they naturally had to bring the news of the incident back to the Countless Demon Ridge as soon as possible. Xiong Wu came all the way to the Blood Spirit Domain urgently, and only then did he learn that the Blood Spirit Sect had already been restored. He felt that it was a little strange. This Blood Spirit Sect had been suppressed for so many years, why did it suddenly recover? He started to ask about the matters regarding Blood Spirit Sect around the Blood Spirit Sect. After all, many people had seen Dongfang Jun''s move in Blood Spirit Sect back then. "So it was Sword Lord who personally removed the seal, no wonder he recovered so quickly!" Xiong Wu could not help but grunt. He thought for a moment, then looked at Blood Spirit Sect, requesting to see Sect Master. "Who are you?" The receptionist of Blood Spirit Sect asked. Xiong Wu revealed a trace of aura and lightly said: "You better find someone with sufficient Blood Spirit Sect toe out, I will naturally tell them who I am." Sensing Xiong Wu''s Monarch Stage aura, the disciple in charge of receiving the message did not dare to be negligent and immediately reported it to Ming Yu. "It''s actually the arrival of Monarch Stage?" Ming Yu frowned and said, "Inform the Supreme Elder and have hime out!" Wei Quan, who was cultivating behind closed doors, immediately rushed over after hearing the news and asked, "Sect Master, what happened?" "Since an unknown Monarch Stage has arrived, the other party is currently rather courteous. However, we don''t know what kind of background he has, so we''ll have to trouble Highest Elder to receive him." Ming Yuughed. Wei Quan nodded and said, "This is my duty!" With that, he appeared outside of the Blood Spirit Sect, looked at Xiong Wu and asked: "Where did this brothere from?" Xiong Wu smiled as he used the Imperial Consciousness to send a message, "First, congrattions on your recovery of Blood Spirit Sect! Actually, if it wasn''t for your Blood Spirit Sect being so stiff, our Countless Demon Ridge would have helped you guys recover your Blood Spirit Sect long ago, and it wouldn''t have dragged on till now. " "You are from the Countless Demon Ridge?" Wei Quan''s expression couldn''t help but change. He had heard a lot of Ling Duoqing''s information from Ming Yu before, their Blood Spirit Sect were already on Ling Duoqing''s side, so naturally, they wouldn''t consider allying with the demon race. However, right now, his Blood Spirit Sect was still too weak. If he were to directly be enemies with the demon race, the current situation with his Blood Spirit Sect would probably be disadvantageous. When he realized that he was in such a situation, he hurriedly used the Imperial Consciousness to inform Ming Yu: "Sect Master, it''s someone from the Spirit Demon race!" Upon hearing that it was a member of the demon n, Ming Yu immediately frowned. The people from the demon race came to visit now, it would not be easy to get rid of them! She immediately replied to Wei Quan, "You dy him, I will report this information to the Young Master!" The next moment, Ming Yu''s Divine Blood Clone from far away in Darknorth had already sent the message to Ling Duoqing. "Young Master, what should we do now that the Monster race hase?" Although it was only a short message, "A Diremonster!", it was enough to exin a lot of things. "How many demons?" Ling Duoqing asked. In terms of Blood Spirit Sect, he was indeed a little weak at the moment. However, he didn''t have a good idea regarding the current situation of the Blood Spirit Sect. The Blood Spirit Sect already had good conditions to develop, the most important thing was the problem of time. In the future, his Blood Spirit Sect would be worth looking forward to. When Ling Duoqing heard that only one greater demon came, he immediately smiled and said, "Let Mu Yunshan do it, and keep that greater demon here! To be able to take care of one would mean that the Monster race''s power would be slightly weakened. " Ming Yu nodded. "Alright!" Then she immediately ryed the brief message to the main body. After the Blood Spirit Sect Master Ming Yu received the news, she immediately said to Wei Quan: "Steady him, I''ll find someone to deal with him!" Soon after, one of her blood gods turned into a blood shadow and flew towards the Milky Way Sword Sect. Chapter 758 The Blood Spirit Domain and the Sword Tomb''s territory were right next to each other. Moreover, the Blood Spirit Sect was located in the middle of the territory and the Milky Way Sword Sect was located right next to the abyss, so from the Blood Spirit Sect to the Milky Way Sword Sect, was only around ten thousand kilometers away. With Ming Yu, the Blood God, and her Heavenly Saint cultivation technique, she only took half an hour to reach the Milky Way Sword Sect. Ming Yu rushed to the Milky Way Sword Sect and immediately shouted: "Where is Senior Mu Yunshan?" When Milky Way Sword Sect saw someone call out his ancestor''s name directly, he immediately became somewhat angry. However, before they could say anything, Mu Tianyu''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Ming Yu. He said in surprise, "Ming Sect Master, is there something you need the Ancestor for?" Ming Yu sent a sound transmission to him, "A Demon Lord hase to our Blood Spirit Sect, his cultivation should have surpassed Di Ling''s level. This Demon Lord wants to join forces with us, Blood Spirit Sect, but right now, it''s impossible for us to agree to that. I asked Young Master, Young Master''s meaning was to have Senior Mu Yunshan settle the matter. Right now, we are still stabilizing that greater demon. When Mu Tianyu heard this, he hurriedly said, "Then wait a moment, I''ll immediately send a message to Ancestor! The Patriarch is training in seclusion. With that, his figure immediately disappeared. He went to the secluded training area to ask Mu Yunshan for permission. Mu Yunshan was rmed. After hearing the reason, he immediately said: "Protect the Milky Way Sword Sect well, I''ll go kill him!" "Father, you have to be careful of the demon race''s trap, or there might be some other situation with the Blood Spirit Sect." "You''d better take the Crape Myrtle Sword with you ande back quickly!" Mu Yunshan lightly said, "I am now at the peak of the Imperial Emperor. I am about to enter the realm of the Great Emperor. Furthermore, just with the Sword Dao that I haveprehended, even if I meet a greater demon with great Monarch Stage, I will still be able to put up a fight. More importantly, you must protect your Milky Way Sword Sect well. The Crape Myrtle Sword is our biggest reliance, we ca ot use it rashly, and we need to guard against any sudden attacks from the demon race. As for Blood Spirit Sect, since Miss Ming Yu has personallye, then there is nothing wrong with it. " After instructing the others to protect the Milky Way Sword Sect, Mu Yunshan''s figure appeared beside Ming Yu and said: "Let''s talk while we''re walking!" The two of them immediately flew towards the Blood Spirit Sect. On the way, after Mu Yunshan found out about the specifics of Blood Spirit Sect, he smiled and said: "Ming Sect Master, do you want to go against the demon race directly, or do you want to temporarily hide and cultivate?" Ming Yu said with a wry smile: "Actually, based on our strength, our best choice right now is to hide and cultivate, because our Blood Spirit Sect is really too weak, we don''t even have a single Imperial Stage. However, since the Monster race hase looking for us, we can only expose them. " Mu Yunshan shook his head: "Not necessarily! I have a method that can allow you all to continue hiding and cultivating. If you pretend to agree to the demon n''s conditions, when that greater demon leaves, I wille out and kill him. This way, not many people know about it, so you can continue to hide it. " Ming Yuughed, "Senior, do you mean to say that we should use our Blood Spirit Sect as bait to continue baiting the greater demons?" "That''s what I meant!" Mu Yunshanughed, "Anyway, we are the same water and fire as the demons, so we shouldn''t be afraid of scheming against them. Moreover, the decline of your Blood Spirit Sect has a lot to do with the demon race as well. Why don''t we work together to trap and kill a few greater demons? " Ming Yu thought for a while before replying, "I''ll follow Senior''s wishes! However, every single one of them has a huge amount of energy in their blood, which is one of the ways to increase our cultivation. If we kill the greater demons, would Senior be able to give us their blood? " Because she followed Ling Duoqing, she naturally knew that the conflict between her and the demon n was irreconcble. Since that was the case, there was nothing left for the bait. Moreover, if they weren''t bait, they would be directly facing off against the demon n. This made them even more uncertain. Thus, the most important thing was how to gain benefits from this operation. Mu Yunshan nodded and said, "That''s not a problem. After all, you guys are in contact with blood, so it''s normal for you guys to get it." After some discussion, they came up with a n. Since that''s the case, Mu Yunshan doesn''t need to enter the Blood Spirit Sect, he only needs to wait for the Goblin Tribe outside the Blood Spirit Sect. After that, Ming Yu returned to the Blood Spirit Sect and said to Wei Quan: "I pretended to work with the demon race, but I don''t want you to make any promises or oaths to the heavens." Wei Quan, who received the order, immediately knew what to do. Xiong Wu had been chatting with him for a long time. He had already spoken to him many times about threats, threats, and enticements. When he didn''t know the situation on Ming Yu''s side, he could only drag it out. Now that he had obtained urate information, when Xiong Wu mentioned the condition again, Wei Quan immediately agreed. "Senior, as you have seen, our Blood Spirit Sect is really too poor and our strength is also very low. We might not be able to help you at the moment. The condition that Senior agreed to earlier, I hope Senior can give it to us as soon as possible. The moment when we receive what we have to offer is the time for us to swear an oath to the heavens. " Wei Quan said to Xiong Wu with a smile. Xiong Wu frowned and said: "Your request is more reasonable! It''s a deal then. Next time, we''ll send someone to help you build a teleportation array, and then we''ll both be able tomunicate with each other. It''s a deal then. I''ll leave first. " After which, he bid farewell and left the Blood Spirit Sect. Looking back at his Blood Spirit Sect, Xiong Wu could not help but shake his head and say: "Truly a bumpkin, you are really too used to being poor, if you want something, say it earlier, but you have to waste my time! However, this group of people had only gotten a chance to recover after so many years. It was no wonder they were in such a hurry. When I finished investigating the matters of the Sword Tomb Realm, I will let you all know when I return, and then we will have another set of Homo n to use. " While he was calcting in his heart, he also headed towards the Sword Tomb Realm. Mu Yunshan, who was hiding outside the Blood Spirit Sect, was toozy to take action when he saw that Xiong Wu was actually heading to the Sword Tomb Realm. In any case, this greater demon wouldn''t be able to escape, so after Xiong Wu arrived at the Sword Tomb Realm, it would be toote to kill him. At that time, whatever that happened would have nothing to do with Blood Spirit Sect anymore. As for Xiong Wu''s cultivation level, he also understood that he was in the early stage of the Imperial Bloodline. To him, this kind of greater demon was no problem at all. Although he was also an Imperial Emperor, he was at the peak of the Imperial Emperor. His true battle power far surpassed that of the Imperial Emperor. Thus, it was the same no matter where he killed. When Xiong Wu entered the Sword Tomb territory, he immediately appeared and killed Xiong Wu. Afterwards, he put away Xiong Wu''s corpse and proceeded to Blood Spirit Sect. That was because he had already promised to give the blood to Ming Yu. Chapter 759 After what happened at the Blood Spirit Domain, the Blood God spread the news to Darknorth. "Sir, Senior Mu has already killed that greater demon and sent his blood to our Blood Spirit Sect." Ming Yu smiled as she said to Ling Duoqing, "After I finishprehending the mysteries of the Monarch Stage''s blood, there might be another Blood God''s Avatar that will appear." Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "No wonder this Yun Shan kid can continue Cang Ming''s bloodline. He has a lot of evil ideas. In the future, all of you should join hands and plunder as much of the Monster race''s resources as possible! The Blood Spirit Domain is close to the territory of the Sword Tomb, the Spirit Demon Race would definitely not let go of the temptation of your Blood Spirit Sect, you have to be careful. As for the Blood God''s Avatar, even if you had a Monarch Stage of your own, the Blood God''s Avatar wouldn''t be able to unleash the power of the Monarch Stage. Because the Blood God is unable to unleash the power of will unique to Monarch Stage, it''s just that high levels of cultivation are useless. " Ming Yu nced at Ling Duoqing and said with a smile, "Of course it isn''t of much use to me, but it is of great use to young master!" Her current Blood God''s Avatar was only at Qingming Tian''s level, yet Ling Duoqing was able to unleash such a huge amount of power. If he used his Monarch Stage, wouldn''t he be able to unleash even more power? Moreover, when she leaned on Ling Duoqing to provide him with strength, she would also benefit from Ling Duoqing. She could guess Ling Duoqing''s fighting style from his direction. These things were all symbols of power. Ling Duoqing said with a smile, "The difference between Qingming Tian and Monarch Stage is not big, and the result is the same!" Ming Yu smiled and did not ask any more questions. Because with the God-ying Halberd, unless he activated a special ability like the Judgement Field, he basically would not need a lot of energy. While the two were chatting, Alba came to visit again. "It''s been half a year. Have you found a way?" Alba asked, "If I can''t find a way, then I won''t be able to enter the Sacred Land and I won''t be able to help you." Ling Duoqing said in amusement, "Did your elders tell you this?" "Yes ??" As soon as Alba agreed, he immediately said: "They said I thought of it myself." Ling Duoqing helplessly shook his head and said: "The heavens gave you an iparably strong body, but it took away your IQ, this is indeed bnced. Silly big guy, I''ve thought of two ways to solve your problem, both of them can solve your problem. However, the results of the two solutions are different. It depends on which one you choose. " "What method?" Alba asked. Ling Duoqing pondered and said, "Your bloodline is only three different bloodlines, it''s almost irreconcble. Even if it was just barely reconciled, it would weaken your body and cause you harm. Therefore, only by increasing the bloodline in your body will it be possible to resolve this bnce. The first method, I can borrow the characteristics of the Baxue City, Tyra ical Blood, and use it as a medium to cushion the two types of bloodline in your body. The second method is to forcefully increase the two types of bloodlines that can counteract each other, just like my Five Elements Battle Body. However, I must tell you the truth, I am also analyzing the Five Element Battle Body. Elements could be reconciled, but bloodlines were even more difficult. I can''t predict what will happen next. It''s entirely possible that the five bloodlines will explode in your body. However, using Tyra ical Blood is a solution, I am very confident in this matter. " He himself was very clear on the path of the Five Elements Battle Body. However, it was difficult to find five different bloodlines that could be used against each other. Just solving the problem of being used against each other was a huge problem. If Alba agreed, then he didn''t mind giving it a try. Although it was troublesome, it would be a great achievement if the research were to go smoothly. Alba was speechless, he didn''t know what method to choose. Ling Duoqing smiled, "Hey, the one hiding on Alba, I''m asking you! This big dumb guy naturally doesn''t know how to choose, but you know how to choose. " A Monarch Stage figure shed and appeared in front of Ling Duoqing,ughing awkwardly: "I never thought that Mr Ling would actually be able to see my Imperial Consciousness, actually, we were worried that Alba would make other mistakes. If Mr Ling lets us choose, then we will definitely choose a safer option and not gamble on that uncertain future. Unfortunately, we don''t have any contact with Baxue City, and they probably won''t give us the Tyrant Blood. Mr Ling''s sacred art is so glorious, I wonder if there''s a solution? " Let them choose? If they didn''t choose the stable one, would they still choose the uncertain one? However, they couldn''t solve the problem of Tyra ical Ambition either. They could only see what Ling Duoqing had to do. Ling Duoqing raised his eyebrows and smiled, "I can help out with the problem of Tyrant''s Blood, but if Alba is sessful in his training, he will need to fight for me for a thousand years!" If you agree, I will help you solve this problem. " "This ??" That Monarch Stage was a little hesitant. This battle hadsted for a thousand years ?? Will there be any problems? Ling Duoqing smiled lightly and said, "If the situation with Alba is not resolved, then whether or not he can live past a thousand years is entirely up to the question! If one wanted to enter into a Holy Land, then that would depend on their own lucky chances. Perhaps there was only a one in ten thousand chance they would be able to do so. Even if we enter the Sacred Grounds, the chances of it being solved are also only one in ten thousand. " "Don''t you need Alba to help you go to the Sacred Land?" Monarch Stage asked. "Since you guys aren''t cooperating, it seems like I can only ask someone else to help. In any case, there would definitely be more than one or two people who wanted to take the examination since they hade to the Holy City this time. Right, if I go and train that Treant, that Treant would also have the opportunity to enter the Sacred Grounds. " Ling Duoqing said deliberately. In any case, he only needed to enter the Sacred Grounds to rm the master of the Sacred Grounds. As for who exactly would be the one to do this, he didn''t care. Of course, if Alba agreed, he would help him. Because after helping Alba solve the problem, he would have an additional powerful general. That Monarch Stage pondered for a long time, and finallyughed bitterly: "It seems that we have no way to reject Mr Ling''s suggestion." Ling Duoqing said with a smile, "If you can agree, then that is the wisest decision. Come, sign the contract first, and we will begin to solve the problem of Alba. He needed to solve his problem as soon as possible so that the little rascal could cultivate. Although there''s still more than 10 years of time, it''s still quite urgent. " After Alba signed the contract, Ling Duoqing said to the Monarch Stage: "You will follow my daughter and pass through your sect to teleport to the Firmament Domain, and get Ba Xue back as soon as possible!" Chapter 760 Ling Duoqing never worried about the source of Tyra ical Blood. In Firmament Domain, there were already a few people with Baxue City present. If it was just taking a little bit of Tyrant''s Blood, this group of people would definitely agree. After all, it wasn''t a big deal. Of course, it all depended on who picked it up. Now that there was a teleportation circle in the Firmament Domain, this kind of thing was very simple. Unlike the past, it took him more than ten years to go back and forth. As for the coordinates of the Firmament Domain teleportation formation, it would be fine even if it were to be leaked out. With the Dongshan Courtyard protected by the God-ying Halberd, anyone who wanted to cause trouble would truly be courting death. "Since that''s the case, then we''ll send someone to apany your daughter to take a trip to the Firmament Domain." The elder from Shadow Sect said. because of Boundless Sea, they had heard of the reputation of Firmament Domain. However, he never would have thought that there would be a transfer array in such a remote ce. Furthermore, from the looks of it, it had something to do with the person in front of him. Ling Duoqing smiled: "This Holy City still has a lot of good things. Since we''re going to the Firmament Domain, then we might as well buy some things and bring back the Firmament Domain!" Because of the countless races that had gathered in Darknorth, every n within the Holy City had brought along a lot of materials to trade with them. If these things were used properly, they would be of iparable use. Ling Duoqing wanted to take this opportunity to collect them. The Shadow Sect elder thought Ling Duoqing was taking this opportunity to extort him, and helplessly said: "If Mr Ling has his eyes on something, our Shadow Sect will pay for it!" "Alright!" Ling Duoqing said indifferently. Since someone was paying, he wouldn''t be polite. Also, he spent a lot of time and energy on Alba, right? Afterwards, a group of people headed to the Southern City''s Ten Thousand Tribes Market in Holy City. Although it was called the Thousand Tribes Market, it was actually a very big za. On the za, strange races were looking around warily, as if they were on guard against something. Only those with iparably powerful cultivations would indifferently disregard everything. On the ground of the za, one could see bloodstains everywhere. From the looks of it, Holy City was not at all like Holy City. The arrival of Ling Duoqing and the others did not cause much of amotion, because in the za, one could still see very few Homo n s, which were mixed in to search for various treasures. It was just that the Homo n was simply too little whenpared to the other races. Ling Duoqing was naturally not surprised by the situation with Holy City, but to Zhao Mengruo and the rest, everything with Holy City was too strange. There were all kinds of heads, all kinds of skin, and even all kinds of people whose hands and feet exceeded a single digit number. As soon as he entered the trading market, he bumped into a familiar person. It was the Treant Race''s woman, Jiang Huang. "Big Sister Jiang Huang, you''re here too?" Alba greeted. Jiang Huang curiously asked: "Why are you guys here too?" "They''re here to buy something!" Alba pointed at Ling Duoqing and said. Jiang Huangughed, "Then I''m here to sell something! This za is too dangerous. I can only stand at the periphery and do not dare to approach the area inside. " "Why not?" Ling Fanghua asked curiously. Before Ling Fanghua could finish her sentence, a wave ofw fluctuations suddenly came out, causing almost everyone on the trading market to move, immediately collecting the items in front of them into the Space Ring. Those who were so powerful that they didn''t even budge instantly flew out of the trading za. At this time, everyone could see what was happening where the Law Ripples urred. A minotaur was in a confrontation with the leopard headed one. "Niu Quan, what do you mean? Selling or not is my right, do you want to steal it? " The leopard-headed man asked with a cold expression. "Dark Cloud, are you crazy? The fruit in your hand is only an Earth Spirit Fruit, and the horn I gave you was left behind by my family''s old ancestor. Its power is extremely terrifying, and its value is even above your Earth Spirit Fruit. Since you don''t want to exchange it with me, then you''re looking down on me. " The minotaur said angrily as well. The leopard headed man also angrily said: "I already said, I want to exchange for Qingfu Pills that are good for my cultivation, I don''t want your horns." The Ox-head man bellowed, "How dare you look down on my ancestors? "Roar!" With a loud bellow, the minotaur''s body swelled up by three times as it charged towards the leopard headed man. The leopard-headed man sneered, "I''m afraid you won''t seed!" His ws fearlessly wed at the minotaur''s fist. The ws shed with a cold light, as if they were divine weapons. A bloody hole suddenly appeared in the minotaur''s arm. The minotaur pounced forward and retreated in an instant. He looked at the leopard headed man and said coldly, "You''ve mastered the Godly Blood Coagtion w?" "What do you think?" The leopard-headed man retorted, "Do you want to try again?" The minotaur said coldly, "Just you wait. We''ll fight again after I''ve mastered the Frenzied Bull''s Strength!" After he finished speaking, he coldly snorted, turned around, and flew away. The leopard-headed man let out a cold snort, smiling disdainfully at the figure of the ox-headed man as he left. Then, he took out an Earth Spirit Fruit and ced it in front of him, waiting to trade. As for the others in the square, when they saw that the battle was over, they returned to the square and also took out their treasures to trade. It was as if the battle just now hadn''t happened at all. Zhao Mengruo and the rest looked at each other. This is simply ?? Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "In the midst of chaos, there is actually a rule! On the surface, it seemed like strength was the only thing that mattered to them. However, they would not act against those weaker than them. "Of course, if there''s someone who''s intentionally courting death to provoke someone stronger than himself, then you can''t me them." As soon as Ling Duoqing finished his words, another fight started on the other side of the trading za. However, that was at the outermost area of the za. Two cultivators of the Star Light were fighting, and most people didn''t even bother to lift their eyelids. At this time, Jiang Huang took out the treasure she was selling andughed: "Do you want to see my item? This time, I brought two branches that have fallen off from the body of our Tree Founder. Although it is just an ordinary branch, the materials used to refine Heavenly Treasure are still not bad. Other than that, I also have a fruit ?? This fruit of mine is a little strange, it grew from my grandfather''s head, causing my grandfather to feel unbearable pain. He had made my grandfather suffer for more than two hundred years, yet he was able to produce such a fruit. My grandma even mocked my grandpa, saying that my grandpa would turn into a bird and give birth to an egg ?? If you want, just give me two Holy Spirit Pill. I heard that the Holy Spirit Pill''s healing is not bad, and I want to try it out. " "I''ll trade with you!" Ling Fanghua immediately said. It was just a Holy Spirit Pill, that''s all. It was this Treant Tribe''s fruit that caught her interest. However, she was immediately stopped by Ling Duoqing. Chapter 761 "Do you know what it is? You want to trade? " Ling Duoqing said to Ling Fanghua, "Some of the things here are very strange, don''t touch them carelessly!" After teaching Ling Fanghua a lesson, Ling Duoqing started to carefully examine the fruit in Jiang Huang''s hand. After a long while, Ling Duoqing asked, "Have you used your soul remembrance to check the inside of the fruit?" ording to his understanding, although the tree demon had something to do with trees, it was not a tree after all. Thus, it was very strange for a fruit to appear out of nowhere. Although he was well-informed, he still needed some information to determine whether or not he knew everything. Jiang Huang nodded his head and said: "Of course we used our soul remembrance to check the inside of the fruit, it feels empty inside." However, we also feel that it''s strange. This is an empty fruit, how could it give my grandfather a headache? " "If you don''t mind, I want to use my soul remembrance to sense it." Ling Duoqingughed. "Please!" Jiang Huang nodded in agreement. Then, Ling Duoqing used a thread of his soul consciousness to enter the inside of the fruit. Sure enough, after the soul remembrance entered, it passed through the fruit without any obstruction. However, with Ling Duoqing''s experience, he felt that it was not normal for his soul consciousness to pass through the fruit. Even when soul remembrance spread out, it still consumed a bit, causing the soul remembrance to be unable to extend indefinitely. In other words, the fruit waspletely unobstructed by the soul? Thinking about that, Ling Duoqingughed: "I''ll exchange your fruit for two Holy Spirit Pill s! However, your injuries are something that the Holy Spirit Pill ca ot heal. You will naturally recover after you cultivate it. " However, the soul was unstoppable, and the value was not something that the two Holy Spirit Pill couldpare to. Sometimes, this sort of strange ability could be of great use. That was why Ling Duoqing had given him the Longevity Return Tactic. In any case, this art was used to heal injuries, and many people knew the Moon Country. Jiang Huang handed the fruit and branch to Ling Duoqing in a slightly strange ma er. She felt that it was a little strange, why would someone take the initiative to increase the price? Also, is the Longevity Soul Return Tactic really effective? The elder from Shadow Sect gave the two Holy Spirit Pill to Jiang Huang and then followed after Ling Duoqing and the rest. He was also curious. What kind of thing was this fruit? However, Ling Duoqing didn''t understand what the fruit was, so it was impossible for him to introduce it himself. The more people entered the za from the outside, the stronger the people became. Of course, if they weren''t strong, they wouldn''t dare to sit inside the za. If not, when the others began fighting, they wouldn''t have cared about who the people around them were. If they didn''t have the strength to enter the center of the square, they would be the ones to me for their own deaths. "This seems to be the heart of some kind of creature, right?" Ling Duoqing stopped in front of a transcendent and asked. There was a crystal clear object ced in front of Transcendence. It looked like a heart, but it had nothing to do with flesh and blood. It was like a crystal. Transcendence nced at Meng Qiu Yun, then looked at the people behind Ling Duoqing before saying indifferently, "I don''t know what kind of creature''s heart it is. I don''t even know if it''s a heart or not, but it''s rather simr to a heart. This item was extremely hard and had a strong affinity for blood. As for its other functions, he was temporarily unaware. However, I can feel that this thing is a very powerful treasure. " "Can I see it?" Ling Duoqing asked. "I want to use this thing to exchange for a Holy Essense Pill. If you have a Holy Essense Pill, you can see it!" Transcendence said. The Shadow Sect Elder at the side had a bitter look on his face. At the Transcendent level, he had already started trading Holy Essense Pill. What should he do in the future? Ling Duoqing nced at the Shadow Sect Elder who had a troubled expression, smiled, and took out a Holy Essense Pill to show to the transcendent. Then, he started to carefully observe the heart. He even instructed Ming Yu to divide some of her blood and check her heart. Indeed, it was as Transcendence said. This heart had a very strong affinity for blood. After the blood entered the heart, it was practically one with the heart. Immediately following that, Ling Duoqing tapped the heart with his finger. After a long while, he said to Transcendence, "We will exchange for one Holy Essense Pill!" Just as he was about to hand the Holy Essense Pill to Transcendence, a loud voice rang out, "Wait! We have taken a liking to this heart, and now it belongs to us. " Along with the voice, a few figures rushed to the front. Everyone turned their heads and saw a ck-winged Royal Dao Stage demon rushing over with several Ogres. The few ogresughed and said: "This heart, Heavenly Devil n''s Young Master Mo Yun has taken a fancy to it. You better let it go, otherwise, you guys will really be a dish." Ling Duoqing could not be bothered with Young Master Mo Yun who had the Heavenly Devil n. He handed the Holy Essense Pill to Transcendence and said, "This heart is mine now." The characteristics of this heart were very suitable for Ming Yu to use. Especially when it came to his refinement technique, he might be able to unleash a great amount of power along with Ming Yu''s cultivation technique. Therefore, the heart had to be taken down. As long as the Transcendent agreed, the deal was done. However, just at this moment, Young Master Mo Yun lightly looked at Transcendence and said, "You are Scorpion Homo n''s Liu Gang, right? I advise you not to agree to this deal, but to give me your heart. " "What is it? Your Heavenly Devil n can even manage the affairs of the Thousand ns Trading za? "It is my right to whom I want to trade my goods." Liu Tong said in disdain. Young Master Mo Yun smiled and said: "That''s right, our Heavenly Devil n is unable to control the matters of the trade za, but, our Heavenly Devil n is able to control your matter of the Liu Alliance. Some of you Scorpio Homo n people want to enter the Sacred Grounds, right? However, if my great-uncle disagrees, your people will not be able to enter the Sacred Grounds. This time, the person in charge of the Sacred Grounds examination is my great-uncle. And your Shadow Sect, Alba also wants to enter the Sacred Grounds, right? I advise you all to give me that heart, otherwise I can guarantee that none of you will be able to enter the Sacred Grounds. " Liu Tong''s expression immediately changed. They, Xie Tianshui, Homo n naturally wanted to enter the Sacred Grounds. However, if what Young Master Mo Yun said was true, then it meant that their people were unable to enter the Sacred Land? Thinking about this, he immediately said to Ling Duoqing, "I''m not going to do this deal, give me back that heart!" Not to mention Liu Tong, even the few Shadow Sect elders had ugly expressions as they said: "Mr Ling, let''s forget about this deal! If this time it is really Heavenly Devil n who is in charge of the exam, then we ca ot afford to offend their Heavenly Devil n. " Chapter 762 Hearing that the people from Heavenly Devil n were assessment envoys, the few elders from Shadow Sect all started to beat their retreat. In their opinion, even if Ling Duoqing could help Alba cultivate, so what if he had the opportunity to enter the Sacred Land? Heavenly Devil n was the person in charge of the examination. If one was unable to pass even the examination, then what would happen if they could cultivate it? Thus, they could only tolerate it for now. Ling Duoqing looked at Young Master Mo Yun with a smile and asked, "Tell me first, what do you want this heart for? If I think your reason is good enough, I''ll give it to you. " Right now, he hadpletely discredited his Shadow Realm. Young Master Mo Yun''s great-uncle was someone who was in charge of assessment, so he might be able to get some information on Shadow Realm. Young Master Mo Yun said proudly, "My great-uncle collected this heart for the Blood Demon King, so you''d better give it to me." "Blood Demon King?" Ling Duoqing nodded slightly, "Since it''s something that even the Blood Demon King needs, then I can''t give it to you." Young Master Mo Yun suddenly became angry and shouted: "I think you guys are courting death? You damned Homo n,e out and fight me. " After being toyed with like this, he immediately became angry. The anger in his heart meant that they would naturally be able to meet each other with swords and weapons. This was the norm of the Ten Thousand ns Trading za. Ling Duoqing pouted: "Two Royal Dao Stage s came to challenge me? Alba, kill them all! Rest assured, I said that if I could send you to the Sacred Grounds, you would definitely be able to do so. " He turned around and looked at the extraordinary Scorpion Man and said, "You are afraid of the reputation of Heavenly Devil n, so if you want to disrupt our trade, we can only fight. Loong Chen, you are also a transcendent like him. If he wants to fight, you have to deal with him. "I''m warning you, if you lose, I''ll give you a good beating." Loong Chen was shocked and hurriedly said, "Don''t worry Young Master, I promise I won''t lose!" Right now, he was happily pulling the carriage, afraid that someone would take his seat away. Now that he was going to get a cramp, how could he dare to be negligent? "Kid, you have offended my young master. Come out and I will kill you!" Loong Chen said to the Scorpion Man, "Young Master was so fair in trading with you, but you actually wanted to go back on your word. I have to eat you!" This guy had a drop of dragon blood on him. Plus, he had cultivated with Ling Duoqing for so long. Although he was also a transcendent, his strength was even greater than ordinary Transcendents. He did not reveal his true form, but his hands hadpletely turned into half dragons, turning into two dazzling dragon ws. The two dragon ws were like two iparably powerful Heavenly Treasure s. When Loong Chen was looking for that Transcendent Heaven to settle the score, Alba also walked out. He waved his hand at Young Master Mo Yun and said, "I''ve heard of your name a long time ago. Come and fight with me and see if your Heavenly Devil n is strong or if I''m stronger." Young Master Mo Yun''s expression was a bit ugly as he said: "You think you''re worthy to fight with me against a lowly race? "Oak, go let him know how powerful he is." The ogre Oak''s expression immediately became ugly. If he could beat Alba, he would not have backed off thest time he was outside the Holy City. However, he was one of Young Master Mo Yun''s men. Now that his master had given the order, even if he couldn''t beat Young Master Mo Yun, he had to bite the bullet and go for it. Immediately, Alba and Oak battled, while Loong Chen and Liu Tong battled. With Alba''s massive physique, although he didn''t have any spiritual qi cultivation nor any power ofws, his physique was not something that an ordinary person could handle. However, in the same situation, Alba couldn''t keep up with Oak''s speed, so he could only chase after him around the square. Even Oak simply flew into the air and teased Alba. "You coward,e down if you have the ability!" Alba said angrily. Oakughed sinisterly, "You useless piece of trash who can''t fly,e up if you dare." The two of them began their scolding. On the other side, Loong Chen had already finished his battle. A dragon w had already pierced through Liu Tong''s chest. With just a little force, he could kill Liu Tong. However, just when he was about to kill Liu Tong, Ling Duoqing told Loong Chen to stop. "If you''re even afraid of Heavenly Devil n, then why did youe here?" Ling Duoqing said lightly, "Do you really think that the Sacred Grounds'' assessment is something that a mere Heavenly Devil n can affect? I won''t kill you. I''ll just let you know that I''m not trying to steal your things. "Next time, since we have already made the deal, we will abide by the rules of the deal!" With that, he threw the Holy Essense Pill straight to Liu Tong and kept the heart. As for whether Liu Tong would ept the Holy Essense Pill or not, he did not care. Liu Tong naturally epted the Holy Essense Pill and left with an ugly expression. On the other side, because Ling Duoqing had already put away his heart, Young Master Mo Yun saw that he was no longer able to keep his heart, so he said to Ling Duoqing fiercely: "Don''t even think about entering the Sacred Grounds, and from today on, we are enemies. As long as you guys stay in the Holy City, I can find trouble with you any time." Ling Duoqing pouted, "You can find trouble with me. Next time, I''ll bring the Ogre to collect your corpse!" "Humph!" Young Master Mo Yun sneered. He turned around and said, "Oak, let''s go!" Oak, who was riding a tiger in the sky, had difficulty getting down. After receiving the order, he fiercely said to Alba, "Don''t let me meet you during the assessment, or I''ll beat you to death." Watching Young Master Mo Yun and Oak leave, Alba was depressed. He was extremely depressed. There was clearly endless power in his body, yet he couldn''t bring it out, and he was even toyed with like that ?? "Silly big guy, when you can cultivate, you can just hit and kill him with one hand!" Ling Duoqing smiled, "So, you don''t have to be angry right now. Soon, this situation will change." "En!" Alba nodded sullenly. On the other hand, the few elders from the Shadow Sect asked worriedly: "Now that we have offended their Heavenly Devil n, I''m afraid that we might encounter a lot of trouble during the assessment." Ling Duoqing nced at the Shadow Sect elder and said: "There is no more trouble for Turtle Shrink to cultivate in the sect!" After that, he led the group towards the area where the holy immortal was, and the crowd that was dispersed due to the battle returned to normal. Ling Duoqing brought everyone to continue strolling around the trading za. However, he felt a little strange. Why did the Blood Demon King of Shadow Realme out to look for something? Which Heavenly Devil n took the initiative to tter her, or did the Blood Demon King also make a move? It was already troublesome to have Devil King of Six-desire Heaven, but now there was another Blood Demon King. Ling Duoqing was somewhat helpless. With so many Demon Kings blocking the way, how could he meet the owner of the Shadow Realm? If they couldn''t see the owner of the Shadow Realm, these Demon Kings would not buy it. Ling Duoqing began to think about this problem and how to solve it. Chapter 763 The battles at the trading za naturally could not be concealed from the people at the i eryer of the za. After seeing Ling Duoqing''s style of doing things, many people''s expression softened a lot when they saw Ling Duoqing. In the eyes of many, the fact that this Homo n followed the rules was a pretty good thing. Especially the matter of Ling Duoqing having Loong Chen release Liu Tong, many people were secretly nodding their heads in approval. In the eyes of the various races in Darknorth, they were one race, and their Homo n was another. Although there were quite a few internal battles, they did not wish to see their own nsmen being killed by the Homo n either. "This kilogram of star gold is the best material for refining Imperial Weapon. Aren''t you going to take a careful look?" An old man looked at Ling Duoqing andughed, "Most of your Homo n relies on weapons. A Imperial Weapon is very important to you. My request is also not excessive, as long as you give me a Green Beetle Pill, it will be enough. " Ling Duoqing slightly nodded and said, "It is indeed not too much to exchange one Green teau Pills for one Jin of Star Gold, but I do not need that!" There were too many things like star gold that he had obtained from the materials he had obtained from the Litian Divine Mansion. He naturally didn''tck something that was normally needed to refine a weapon. Even if it was missing, it was still possible for him to trade with Yue Jianghai. That brat''s family background was truly plentiful. He hade to the trading za looking for something hecked, or something strange. This sort of thing could often work wonders in his hands, and was especially important to him. "If you have something you don''t recognize, or something unique to the tiger tribe, I can exchange it for a bit." Ling Duoqing smiled. The old man looked Ling Duoqing up and down for a while before he said: "To be honest, I really did bring some Tiger stuff. I''m just afraid that you can''t afford it!" Ling Duoqing raised his eyebrows and said: "As long as it''s something I need, there''s nothing in this world that I can''t afford." "Is that so?" The old man who had already entered the Monarch Stage took out a piece of white metal the size of a fist and asked Ling Duoqing: "Do you know what this is?" Looking at that piece of white metal, Ling Duoqing''s eyes lit up and he asked, "Can you let me have a look?" "Sure!" The old man nodded slightly and ced the piece of metal on the ground. The old man''s actions made the others frown. Was he actually looking down on others in such a way? Ling Duoqing didn''t think that it was an offense, so he squatted down and looked at the piece of metal through the air. After carefully examining it for a while, he took out a Common Heaven Treasure, and used it to touch that piece of metal. The moment the Common Heaven Treasure touched the obviously inconspicuous metal, an iparably sharp cold light shot out and cut the Common Heaven Treasure into two. This characteristic looked like Tai Yi Geng Gold, but it was much sharper. "It seems like you do know something." The old man nodded his head, "This fast metal is something our Tiger n can take. With the power of our bloodline, it shouldn''t be too much of a problem." However, if anyone else were toe into contact with it, they would immediately unleash their destructive power. We know for sure that this fast metal is very precious, but it is not of much use to us. If you are willing to tell me the use of this piece of metal, and if you are willing to give me the appropriate price, I will exchange this piece of metal with you. " With a strange smile, Ling Duoqing asked, "This piece of metal was bred from the body of the tiger tribe. Am I right?" The old man looked at Ling Duoqing strangely and asked, "How did you know?" "Moreover, if I''m not wrong, the tiger tribe who gave birth to this metal should be cultivating the power of the Great Dao of Water. Even if his cultivation has yet to reach the pi acle of a demigod, he has probably reached the pi acle of a demigod and has almost reached the pi acle of the Great Way of Water. Of course, he was probably dead. Am I right? " Ling Duoqing continued to ask. The old man asked in shock, "How did you know? This matter is considered a secret within our n. Could it be that you have a mind reading technique? His understanding? " "What Mind Reading, his mind is not as magical as you think!" Ling Duoqing shook his head, "I want this piece of metal. What do you need?" With this piece of metal, one of his problems should be solved. The elder shook his head, "Tell me first, what is the use of this metal?" Ling Duoqingughed and said, "After the transaction isplete, I will tell you what the use of it is. To the tiger tribe, the effect is indeed not big. Even to the majority of people, the effect is not big. However, I can tell you straight out that this thing is very important to me. Even if you don''t agree, I will find a substitute sooner orter. The member of the tiger tribe looked at Ling Duoqing for a long time. This person was mysterious and didn''t say it directly. What if he lost? "You can state your terms first, and then I''ll decide whether to agree or not." The tiger elder said. Ling Duoqing smiled and said: "Your Tiger n has the blood of the Divine Beast and the White Tiger. Since that''s the case, then I will use the White Tiger''s cultivation method, the White Tiger Divine Technique, to trade with you for this piece of metal! After you cultivate the White Tiger Divine Technique, the White Tiger Qi in your body will be stronger and stronger. In reality, it''s also because of your White Tiger bloodline that this thing appeared. " The tiger n elderughed, "Our Tiger n''s cultivation technique is the most suitable for us. We do not need any other cultivation technique! You can let me see your cultivation technique before I decide whether or not I want to exchange it. " Ling Duoqing waved his hand at the Heaven-earth Contract and said: "After signing the contract, I''ll tell you the cultivation technique! However, if you fail to make the deal, you can''t cultivate and you can''t leak it out! " The tiger n member carefully examined the Heaven-earth Contract and found that it was just as Ling Duoqing said. If it really didn''t work, then he would just stop cultivating and just erase the technique from his memory. After signing the contract, Ling Duoqing also gave the White Tiger Divine Technique to the old man. As soon as he looked through it, the tiger n member immediately nodded: "Deal!" From this technique, he was able to see the future of the tiger tribe. Naturally, he immediately agreed to this deal. Ling Duoqing nodded happily, and let Ming Yu provide him with energy. He intercepted a section of the Laws of Heaven-earth, tightly wrapped it up, and then stored it in the Space Ring. At this time, the old man asked, "Now, you should tell me what this is, right? Oh, after talking to you for so long, I have forgotten to introduce my name. I am Lu Liang from the Devil Tiger n. Chapter 764 After obtaining the White Tiger Divine Technique, Lu Liang also became more polite, and his respect for Ling Duoqing also increased by a lot. Otherwise, he couldn''t care less who Ling Duoqing was. Ling Duoqing gave his name and then said to Lu Liang, "Your piece of metal can be called the Elementary Gold!" "Elite gold?" Lu Liang asked curiously. Ling Duoqing nodded and said, "The day after tomorrow corresponds to the I ate Realm. The reason for the formation process is because the White Tiger Divine Beast was born with the power of the metal attribute and your senior cultivated the power of the water attribute. Gold Life Water and Water Punisher Gold, the two types of forces interacted. The two types of energies shed against each other and formed into each other, thus the final piece of Mother Gold, the Mother Gold that was born from living beings, appeared. " Lu Liang finally understood why such a strange piece of metal had appeared. He nodded and said after a long while, "You still haven''t told me the purpose of this Elementary Gold?" "Change your physique!" Ling Duoqing said concisely. He didn''t exin too much, because if he did, his secrets would be revealed. The main reason for him taking this Elemental Jewel was to train with the Golden Essence Body. In addition, the formation of the Elementary Gold had the effect of forming the Great Dao of Water. Therefore, it shouldn''t be difficult to absorb. Originally, Ling Duoqing thought that it would be a very difficult process to cultivate the metal elemental energy. The main reason was that the metal elemental energy was too powerful and lethal. If he were to use his body to absorb the metal elemental energy from the Great Dao, it would cause great harm to his body. ording to his estimation, he would need to train in the wood elemental form to provide life, and then train in the earth elemental form to contain the sharpness of the metal elemental path before he would dare to touch the metal elemental form. However, they would also encounter problems at that time. This was because when the time came, he would have to face the destructive power of the metal element and also have to face the fusion of the five elements. The difficulty would increase exponentially. Now that he had this piece of mother gold, the difficulty of cultivating the five elemental energy was reduced by a lot and the pain was reduced by a lot. He even sped up the process of forming the five elemental energy. And only after the five elemental energy forms would he be able to establish a domain and break through to the Common Heaven. This piece of Mother Gold had at least brought forward the time it took him to be a Common Heaven by two hundred years! Of course, there was no need for him to tell Lu Liang the secrets about the five elemental bodies. Lu Liang didn''t ask any more questions about the mother gold. From the words "change of physique", he already knew the strong effects of the mother gold. However, their race originally had the blood of a White Tiger. They already had the Great Way of the Metal in them, so there was no need to use the Elementary Mother Gold to change their physiques. Of course, they already knew the value of a mother''s gold the day after tomorrow. "Can I pass this cultivation technique to my family?" Lu Liang asked. Ling Duoqing slightly nodded and said: "This cultivation technique is very important, you guys can decide for yourselves, any tiger that is golden can cultivate it. Other than you n, the tiger n of the demon n is also allowed to cultivate. If the Windtiger n knows about this, they''ll probablye to take it away. Lu Liang snorted, "This is Darknorth, it has nothing to do with the demons. If they dare toe and snatch it, we wouldn''t mind fighting with our friends!" Although they were all of the tiger race, the origins of their ancestors were different. Therefore, they didn''t need to be polite in the face of a demon. "It''s up to you guys!" Ling Duoqing smiled, "I have to continue searching for my treasure." Lu Liang nodded, "If you have the chance, you cane to the Demon Hunt Abyss as guests. Our Devil Tiger race will definitely treat you as an honored guest." With that, Lu Liang left the trading za. Since he had obtained a new cultivation technique, he naturally had to go cultivate it. Moreover, this time, there were people from the Devil Tiger n that wanted to enter the holy realm. They had to hurry up and cultivate this type of cultivation technique. Ling Duoqing did not care about Lu Liang''s actions and led his people to the next Monarch Stage rank. What they had entered into, was the central area of the za. All these Monarch Stage s had precious treasures in their hands, and they wanted to see if there were anything of equivalent value that could be exchanged. At this time, the two elders from Shadow Sect also hadplex expressions as they looked at Ling Duoqing. They even promised to pay for Ling Duoqing''s debt, and onlyter on did they realize that this promise was too heavy, so heavy that their Shadow Sect were not able to ept it. Luckily, Ling Duoqing didn''t force them to pay the bill, otherwise, they wouldn''t even know what to do. Ling Duoqing stood in front of a Monarch Stage man with a fish head, pointed at a "aquatic nt" in front of the Monarch Stage man and asked: "How much are you selling this for?" The Monarch Stage eyes of the head of the fish turned as he asked: "Do you know what grass this is?" "You don''t know?" Ling Duoqing asked. The Monarch Stage on the head of the fish started to think of other ideas, and he immediately conformed to the meaning of the Monarch Stage on the head of the fish tomunicate. "I knew you were going to ask?" Fish head Monarch Stage pouted and said, "Oh yeah, I just saw you and L?? doing business with something strange, can I ask what it is?" "That''s my problem. Do you want to sell this stalk of grass?" Ling Duoqing asked, "If you want to sell it, what''s the price?" Yu Di looked behind Ling Duoqing for a while and said, "Ick a few maids and I want to raise a dragon. I saw that you''re not bad." If you are willing to give me those women by your side as maids and also willing to give me Xiaolong, I will give you this water grass. You may not know this, but my water grass has an extremely strong life force. Ling Duoqing lightly said, "Loong Chen specifically pulled the car for me. You want to buy him? Don''t tell me you want to pull the car for me?" The Monarch Stage in Yu Di''s head immediately became cold, and he said indifferently: "Brat, are you insulting me? I think you are courting death? " Although there were battles in the za, most of the rules were made under conditions of equal cultivation. If someone of a higher realm were to bully someone of a lower realm, not only would they be mocked, they would also have no way of standing on the trading za. This was because no one would be willing to deal with someone who didn''t follow the rules. However, if someone of a lower realm insulted someone of a higher realm, then no one would care about the situation. His cultivation level was low and he had a big temper, so no one cared about him courting death. Right now, Ling Duoqing was in a simr situation. Looking at the fish head Monarch Stage, Ling Duoqing sneered and said: "I know very well what you, a salmon, is thinking. Insulting you? For someone like you who has been ced in the pot, insulting you would be too polite. " The Monarch Stage head of Yu Di became even angrier, and took the opportunity to attack: "You''re still insulting me? "Then go to hell!" Chapter 765 Just as the Monarch Stage on the head of the fish was unleashed, Ling Duoqing had already disappeared from his sight. Standing three meters away, he indifferently looked at the head of the fish. "Huh?" The Monarch Stage head of the fish let out a weird cry. He, a cultivator of the Emperor Profound Realm, actually didn''t kill a single Royal Dao Stage? Even if it was just a casual strike, he should have killed Ling Duoqing right? His attention was actually still on the Monarch Stage behind Ling Duoqing, and was guarding against the Monarch Stage behind him. But, how many realms was the difference between his Monarch Stage and Monarch Stage? Ling Duoqing looked at Yu Di''s head and said indifferently: "I''ll give you a chance, if you attack again, I''ll kill you and make you pay!" However, he had repeatedly imed that he would grab that fish head''s Monarch Stage for concocting. How could that fish head''s Monarch Stage not be enraged? Although he was of the salmon race, he had already cultivated to the Monarch Stage, and was not an ordinary fish. He was actually treating him as an ordinary fish food? "Brat, I will also give you a chance. Take out all those things you just traded with me and apologize to me. Maybe I can spare your life!" Fish head Monarch Stage said coldly, "As for the rest of you, it''s best if you don''t interfere. This junior insulted me like this, I will definitely not let this matter rest. " Yu Zhenhai and Yue Chengxue acted as if they didn''t see anything. They weren''t worried about Ling Duoqing''s safety at all. On the other hand, when the Shadow Sect elder thought about Alba''s matter, he couldn''t help but say: "Yu Chen, that''s about it! Who doesn''t know your thoughts? For the sake of our Shadow Sect, let''s just forget about this matter today. " Fish head Monarch Stage said coldly: "This is Holy City, your Shadow Sect''s face is nothing! This is a problem between me and this junior, if you insist on interfering, be careful of the Demon King from the Sacred Groundsing to your Shadow Sect! A junior who doesn''t know his ce, actually wants to snatch something from his Heavenly Devil n, he simply doesn''t know his ce! Especially that thing which was even sent to the Sacred Grounds, under such circumstances, why don''t you try using your Shadow Sect? " The Shadow Sect elder immediately stopped talking. In his heart, he could not help but grumble a little to Ling Duoqing. He should have given the thing to Heavenly Devil n just now. "I thought you were greedy, so you wanted to be a ru ing dog!" Ling Duoqing smiled, "In that case, I''ll kill you and make you pay!" After receiving the order, Ming Yu merged into Ling Duoqing''s body. As for Ling Duoqing, he took out a long de Imperial Weapon and said: "As long as you dare to attack, I will cut you into pieces!" Yu Chen flew into a rage when he heard that. He actually still dared to talk about the fish? "I''ll definitely kill you today. Whoever dares to obstruct you will be the enemy of my salmon tribe!" Yu Chen shouted. Then, his will moved first, shaking thews of the world, preparing to strangle Ling Duoqing on the spot. He felt that even if Ling Duoqing''s cultivation came to Qingming Tian weirdly, he still wouldn''t be able to do anything against his unique Monarch Stage. However, as if nothing had happened, Ling Duoqing''s long de Imperial Weapon quickly broke through the willpower storm and arrived beside Yu Chen. In the blink of an eye, the long de Imperial Weapon had cut Yu Chen''s body seventy to eighty times, forcefully cutting out tens of thousands of kilograms of fish meat. At this moment, Yu Chen''s body was already exposed from the intense pain. A fish that was seven to eight hundred feet long had lost a chunk of fish meat at his waist. "This time, I''ll only cut you up a little bit. If you make a move, I''ll chop off your head!" Ling Duoqing said lightly. If he had not been afraid of drawing the attention of the Shadow Realm and messing up the situation, he would have long since taken out the God-ying halberd and stabbed Yu Chen to death. Yu Chen said angrily, "I''ll kill you!" The entire za seemed to have turned into an ocean. Aside from the Monarch Stage, everything else was submerged within the ocean. In fact, everyone could tell that Yu Chen had underestimated her opponent from the begi ing to end. Naturally, how could a single Monarch Stage be interested in a single Royal Dao Stage? Now that so much of his flesh had been cut off, Yu Chen immediately went all out. When the Heaven Domain opened its mouth, he was prepared to use the most powerful and definite method to kill Ling Duoqing in one blow. However, just as he made his move, Ling Duoqing chopped off Yu Chen''s head with a long de in his hand. "I said I''ll chop your head off, so I''ll chop your head off!" Ling Duoqing snorted, "I gave you two chances and you don''t know how to treasure them. You still want to take your body away? "Stay here for me!" He hacked arge fish into several pieces after speaking. As for Yu Chen''s soul, he knew that it was no longer possible to take his body away, so he immediately left his body and quickly escaped. Even if he lost his head, as long as he kept his body and soul, he could still recover. However, Ling Duoqing had cut off his body. If he didn''t run now, then what he killed would be his soul. Looking at Yu Chen''s fleeing soul, Ling Duoqing shot her a nce and didn''t bother with it. Instead, he turned around and collected Yu Chen''s flesh and blood, then found that stalk of grass on Yu Chen''s body and kept it. Only after that did he finally put away Yu Chen''s Space Ring and go back to slowly study it. The spectators all had strange expressions on their faces. This Royal Dao Stage killed a single Monarch Stage just like that? The Shadow Sect elders, as well as Alba and the rest, finally knew where Ling Duoqing''s confidence was. They looked at Ling Duoqing in silence and no longer had any objections. From the looks of it, this person should not be bragging, he might really be able to solve Alba''s problem. It had to be known that in a battle of Monarch Stage, unless the difference in strength was immense, no one would be able to fight so fast. However, it was as if Yu Chen had been killed without any chance of retaliation. On the square, everyone silently returned to their original state. As for the Monarch Stage being killed just now, he would just treat it as watching a show. This was amon urrence, but it did not scare the crowd. The only strange thing was that they had been killed too quickly today. Ling Duoqing kept everything that Yu Chen had, and then let Ming Yu provide him with energy as he continued the trade. If no one else was afraid, then why should he be afraid? "How much is this jade bone of yours?" Ling Duoqing stopped in front of another Monarch Stage and asked. Monarch Stage looked at Ling Duoqing andughed: "Give me thirty thousand kilograms of fish meat, and give me two Soul-suppressing Pill, this jade bone is yours. I''m afraid you don''t know, these are the unicorns'' shiny bones. They are used to forge top tier Imperial Weapon s or as supplementary materials for Divine Weapons. They are all very good. " Ling Duoqing nodded and gave the thirty thousand kilogram fish meat from the Monarch Stage to the two Soul-suppressing Pill and then took the Light Ming Yu Bone. Hundreds of thousands of jins of fish meat, losing 30,000 jins was nothing. Another Monarch Stage added, "How about giving me twenty thousand kilograms of fish meat to taste? I have a few Great Way of the Gods mud here, which can be exchanged for twenty thousand jin. " In that moment, one Monarch Stage after another began to exchange the fish, and each of them gave their respective items. Chapter 766 Ling Duoqing looked at these Monarch Stage weirdly. Did these guys not see fish before? Isn''t it just a salmon? "Is that the only salmon left?" Ling Duoqing couldn''t help but ask, "If you want to eat, go and kill them!" One of the Monarch Stage sighed: "It''s not easy to kill now! In the past few years, there had been people that were recruited by the Holy Lands. It was said that they had some status within the Holy Lands. Now, the Salmon n was on the rise. If he killed his Salmon n, he was afraid that guy woulde out and cause trouble. Now you''ve finally killed one with great difficulty, and it''s even from Monarch Stage. It''s not a problem to buy some food from you. I haven''t tasted this salmon in years. " The actions of the group of Monarch Stage s, couldn''t help but cause the others to raise their eyebrows. Is this salmon really that tasty? Ling Duoqing nced at the ten over Monarch Stage and lightly said: "If there''s too much, I can''t exchange it with you. Everyone will gift you fifty kilograms of fish. Also, if you guys have precious secrets, you cane to Shadow Sect''s residence to find me. Of course, if you want to cause trouble for me, you can alsoe along. " He turned around and gifted the hundred kilograms of flesh and blood to each of the Monarch Stage participants. One of the Monarch Stage spoke while holding back, "100 kilograms is useless to us, it must be at least 20,000 kilograms! How about I trade something with you? " Ling Duoqing said with augh, "Find meter!" After he finished speaking, he brought his family and returned to Shadow Sect''s residence. Along the way, Zhao Mengruo couldn''t help but ask, "Husband, are these salmon really that delicious?" "Do salmon have other effects?" Liu Feifei asked doubtfully. Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "Smart move! This salmon race grew deep within the jade-green Spiritual Sea and could be considered to be the essence of water. Their flesh and blood naturally had the effect of nourishing all living things. However, ordinary people did not dare to go down the depths of the Jade Spiritual Sea, so salmon were rather rare. It was precisely because of this characteristic that these fellows were particrly afraid of being made into a pot by others. As soon as I saw this guy was a salmon and had ill intentions towards me, I immediately yed along with him. In the end, it was finally settled. A line of Monarch Stage Salmon had been obtained. "When we get back, I''ll concoct a good pot to help you expand your source of life." What he didn''t say was that, in addition to the salmon, he was also interested in the seaweed. Of course, he wouldn''t have done it if the salmon themselves hadn''t wanted to do something to him. The result now was naturally to make a killing. At the ce where they hurried back to Shadow Sect, Ling Duoqing told Yu Zhenhai and Yue Chengxue to be on guard and not let anyone else near. Then, he took out the Five-element Wheel and nted the seaweed on top of it. "A new partner has arrived?" The Yin Yang Divine Flower, Resurgence Flower and the other divine medicines asked, "What is this guy, why can''t I tell?" Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "It''s just a water nt, but it should be the ancestor of water nts. It contains a huge and pure life force and the aura of water type great Dao. It should have been reborn, which is why it has such a state. It doesn''t have any consciousness. " Three Lives Grass muttered to himself from the side: "Fortunately, he is not a grass type ancestor, otherwise I would be a generation lower! "This guy doesn''t have any consciousness right now, what should we do?" "He will continue to evolve!" Ling Duoqing replied, "Take care of him, but don''t eat him or damage his breath." "Don''t worry, don''t worry!" The Yin Yang Divine Flower said, "We are much friendlier in the face of our own kind than humans. We will definitely take care of him and help him regain consciousness. " Ling Duoqing nodded and kept the Five-element Wheel. There were already many divine medicines and divine objects nted on the Five-element Wheel, and now there was an additional seaweed. After the seaweed was processed, Ling Duoqing started to really stew fish for his family. For this, he even specially refined arge pot and added in a lot of spiritual medicines before starting to concoct. The family stood around the pot and watched as it turned into fish soup. Ling Fanghua asked anxiously, "Dad, can we eat now? All of them were boiled into mush! " Ling Duoqing nced at Ling Fanghua and said, "I''m not asking you to eat meat, but soup! All of my life essence is inside the soup. For this pot of soup, I even asked the Resurgence Flower for a drop of spirit liquid and the Three Lives Grass for half a leaf. "Everyone drink less, not too much. If there''s too much, all of you won''t be able to handle it. I''m afraid all sorts of strange things might happen." When everyone heard that the pot of soup actually contained the spirit liquid of the Resurgence Flower and the leaves of the Three Lives Grass, everyone''s expression became serious. Of course, their eyes were filled with more expectations. They were clear that Ling Duoqing had warned them, which meant that something was going to happen. Everyone could not help but think back to the scene at the time when they ate the deer demon. Back then, the deer demon was still at the peak of the emperor realm, but now, this was the flesh and blood of Monarch Stage! Most importantly, there was still the essence of the divine medicine inside. Everyone couldn''t help but to be cautious in their hearts. Of course, Loong Chen and Yi Luoer had never experienced this before. After concocting for over half a month, the fish finally turned into a thick soup, and a fragrant aroma wafted out from it. "Are you done? Is it ready to be eaten? " Ling Fanghua asked anxiously. Others were embarrassed to ask, but she had never cared and had long wanted to eat. Ling Duoqingughed, "You can eat now! But everyone, drink less! Ming Yu, I will wrap this up for you. When the timees, bring it back for your main body to drink! " "Thank you, young master!" Ming Yu said gratefully. This was made from divine medicine ah, even a fool would know that the benefits would be great. However, she was a blood god, so eating her was useless. She could only enjoy her true body. When the others saw that Ling Duoqing had already given his permission, they immediately took out their tools and started drinking the fish soup. Zhao Mengruo and the others looked at each other in dismay. Although they had taken out a small bowl, they still cautiously used a small spoon to taste the taste. Even Xue Yifeng had to be careful with her food in the same situation. However, there were two fellows who didn''t know the importance of the matter. They gulped down the small bowls in one gulp. These two people were naturally Loong Chen and Yi Luoer. Yi Luoer poured a small bowl of fish soup into her mouth, causing her clothes to burst apart. A pair of transparent wings suddenly grew two to three timesrger. Most importantly, her body was rapidly lengthening. The lengthening speed was still unable to release such a huge amount of life essence, and then, his chest began to swell. Yi Luoer''s face turned red as she wrapped her wings tightly around herself to prevent the spring from leaking out. Looking at a ce that was constantly getting bigger, she was finally satisfied. She always remembered that Ling Duoqing said that she was too young, now ?? It should be big enough, right? Chapter 767 Compared to Yi Luoer, Loong Chen was even more miserable! Loong Chen did not expect that there would be such a strong life force inside the bowl of fish soup. After drinking a bowl, he couldn''t help but expose his dragon body, which then began to expand violently. It''s fine if it swelled up, but how could his dragon scales withstand such a rapid expansion? Loong Chen screamed in pain as the dragon scales cracked open. Suddenly, a sharp horn emerged from the top of his head. Ling Duoqingughed and said, "You''re lucky, kid. Come, have another bowl!" He immediately gave Loong Chen another bowl, and this time, Loong Chen''s body changed even faster. The horn on his head grew even faster, and more importantly, on his back, there were a few bulges as well. Then, the bulge quickly ruptured, and two pairs of wings grew out from within. When the horns and wings appeared, the life force continuously flowed to the horns and wings, and the speed at which the body was expanding finally stopped. After a long while, Loong Chen finally stopped. Looking at the foot long horn on his head and the 7-8 m long wings on his back, Loong Chen said with a sad face: "Young master, what kind of monster have I be? How did our Dragon n grow wings? Also, with such a long hair on his head, what kind of thing is this? " Ling Duoqing said snappily: "Kid who doesn''t know what to do when he''s lucky..." This is your azure dragon''s form, properly experience the wondrous use of your dragon horn and dragon wings! " The others beside him saw the changes in the two fellows. They looked at the bowl of fish soup in their hands and quickly began to eat it one spoonful at a time. Even Xue Yifeng, after seeing the changes in Yi Luoer and Loong Chen, steeled her heart and gulped down the soup. What if there were too few life sources and he could not trigger any of the body''s traits? As soon as the small bowl was filled, Xue Yifeng''s enormous life force immediately underwent a change. However, the changes on Xue Yifeng''s body had more feathers than before, making her look very strange. "Feng, take it slow. Otherwise, you might grow feathers and tail feathers." Ling Duoqingughed. Xue Yifeng was a little nervous and hurriedly stopped thinking about having another bowl. If they grew tail feathers, would they still be considered humans or birds? Ling Duoqing shook his head as he started to use the fish soup. Ling Duoqing quickly suppressed the change as he felt the strengthening of his body from the source of his life. He also had the Phoenix''s bloodline, Dragon n''s bloodline, and even Homo n''s bloodline. He didn''t want to be a dragon and phoenix that were neither human nor human. As for the other pure Homo n s, they had actually be younger and younger after drinking the fish soup, and had even turned into a baby instead. Zhao Mengruo, Liu Feifei, and Mo Yutang were so scared that they didn''t dare to drink anymore. On the other hand, Ling Fanghua and Ling Tianyun were doing their best to restrain the two siblings. "Alright, everyone pack them up. Everyone else ising!" Ling Duoqing instructed. In fact, the people from the Shadow Sect had been rmed long ago. However, Yu Zhenhai and Yue Chengxue were guarding the door, so they couldn''te in. After everyone had sealed the fish soup, Ling Duoqing signaled Yu Zhenhai and Yue Chengxue to let them go. After the Shadow Sect elder saw the situation, he immediately rushed over and said to Ling Duoqing: "Mr Ling, the situation isn''t good. After the salmon race people found out about what happened at the trading za, they threatened to send the information over to the Sacred Grounds and let the person from the Sacred Groundse find trouble with you. Inside the Sacred Grounds, everyone''s strength is extremely terrifying. If the Sacred Grounds were to intervene, I''m afraid it would be extremely dangerous. " "It would be best if we could rm the Sacred Grounds!" Ling Duoqing said lightly, "If that''s the case, then I don''t need to send Alba into the Holy Land." The Shadow Sect elder was a little speechless. He really wanted to say, "Do you know the situation of the Sacred Grounds?" However, thinking about Ling Duoqing''s weird actions, he could only hide this question in his heart, and continued: "Also, have you met with other Monarch Stage, and they want to pay you a visit." Ling Duoqing nodded: "Then I''ll trouble you to inform them toe in! As the price to borrow your Shadow Sect s, I''ll give you five thousand kilograms of fish. " He wouldn''t casually give that kind of fish soup to others. That was something made from divine medicine, something that most people could not enjoy. The Shadow Sect elderughed bitterly: "How about you give me twenty thousand kilograms of fish and I''ll exchange something with you?" The life essence within the twenty thousand kilograms of fish meat would be beneficial to their Monarch Stage. A mere five thousand kilograms would not be enough. Ling Duoqing naturally did not reject anyone. ording to his thoughts, he began to trade in all sorts of materials. After a round of trading, the amount of fish meat in his hands was rapidly decreasing. In the end, he only left about a hundred thousand jin of fish meat, and traded out everything else. After finishing all of these things, Ling Duoqing turned to the Shadow Sect Elder and said: "You guys send people to apany my daughter to go to the Firmament Domain, get Tyra ical Blood back as soon as possible! Although there was still time for the Sacred Grounds examination, there wasn''t much time left. "Bring the Tyrant Blood here as soon as possible, so we can give Wu Tie some time to cultivate." "Alright, we''ll do it right away!" The Shadow Sect elder said. Actually, they couldn''t wait for Ling Duoqing to get Tyra ical Blood. After they could finally act, they were very happy. Then, Ling Duoqing passed the sealed fish soup to Ling Fanghua and said, "Have everyone in your family drink a little, let them drink less, don''t be greedy! In addition, take these fish bones to a dog to eat, it really likes these things! " Ling Fanghua smiled and said, "I''ll go and quickly return!" Afterwards, she apanied Yu Zhenhai and an elder of Shadow Sect to the Firmament Domain. And Ling Duoqing, on the other hand, borrowed Shadow Sect''s territory. After getting Yue Chengxue to guard the door, he started to y with that strange heart. That heart looked crystal clear, not like a real heart at all. But apart from that, it was no different from a real heart. Ling Duoqing examined it for a long time and started to refine the heart ording to the heart''s characteristics. Just when he was busy, Yi Luoer walked in leisurely and sat beside Ling Duoqing. She said to Ling Duoqing, "Young Master, do you see any changes in me?" Ling Duoqing nced at Yi Luoer and said, "You''ve grown up!" Yi Luoer shyly said, "In the past, Young Master had always despised me because I was too young, but now I''m so big!" It had to be said that Yi Luoer was no longer young. She could not help but lean forward, which made her a bit frustrated. Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "I didn''t mean that. I meant that your life force is stronger, which is equivalent to you growing up..." Luoer, don''t even think about giving yourself to me! If you regret it when you give up your life, it will be toote. "Moreover, weck seniority!" Yi Luoer snorted: "Young master, you are lying, it''s not like you are the senior of our Faery n!" "But, I''m the owner of your ancestral Butterfly Dance!" Ling Duoqing smiled. Yi Luoer was stu ed when she heard this. Chapter 768 Yi Luoer didn''t know Ling Duoqing''s identity because her memories were cleared away by him. However, because of her past memories, she always felt that Ling Duoqing was very friendly. Now that Ling Duoqing had exined his identity, Yi Luoer immediately knew where this intimacy came from. "The young master is that lord?" Yi Luoer asked excitedly. "Yes!" Ling Duoqing nodded. Yi Luoer screamed excitedly and jumped into Ling Duoqing''s arms. Ling Duoqing couldn''t carry her, nor could he not. "Master, you''re finally here, our Faery n is saved!" Yi Luoer said excitedly, "We have suffered a lot in the past few years and many of our tribesmen have been killed by people. We are waiting for you to help us redress our grievances. I never thought that you, Young Master, would be that master, I am so blessed. " Ling Duoqing said helplessly, "Stand up first, what do you mean by that?" However, not only did Yi Luoer not get up, but she also squeezed herself into Ling Duoqing''s arms. "I won''t get up!" Yi Luoerughed, "I am very willing and happy to offer my life to Young Master! I am willing to be a little demoness by Young Master''s side and follow you forever. Don''t talk about seniority matters. In reality, my ancestors were only your servants, and this has nothing to do with you. Now that I am also your servant, I have done what my ancestor failed to do. I am even greater than my ancestor! " Ling Duoqing helplessly shook his head and said, "Although you have grown up, you are only around 500 years old right now, which is the same as a 5 year old human girl! Therefore, you are now a little girl worthy of her title! "Don''t think about anything else and just hurry up and cultivate the Dark Butterfly Dance. Do you understand?" Yi Luoer stared nkly at Ling Duoqing and suddenly giggled, "Young master, the reason why we are at this age is because we have a long lifespan. Look at me, can the five-year-old girl from your Homo n grow up to look like me? Also, who doesn''t want to be younger? That''s why we say young! Now, you must use the eyes of Homo n to look at me. I am truly a five hundred year old woman! " Ling Duoqing smiled helplessly: "Get up first, what are you trying to say?" Yi Luoer, on the other hand, did not insist. Just as she stood up, she fell over once more. "Disgusting, this is too inconvenient!" Yi Luoer muttered. Ling Duoqing nced at it and nodded, "Indeed, it''s too exaggerated. After I finish refining this thing, I will absorb some of your life force!" Yi Luoer said smilingly, "Then I''ll be troubling young master! Furthermore, our race still needs your help! " Ling Duoqing nodded and said seriously: "I have already sent people to investigate the problem with your Faery n. When the result appears, it will be time for revenge. All these years, I have indeed caused your Faery n to suffer. After I finish dealing with the matter with Darknorth, I will specially go to your Faery n and solve the problem of your Faery n temporarily. Apart from that, you need to set up a teleportation circle in your Faery n, and both sides wille and go together. At that time, you cane to Moon Country to seek help at anytime, and the others won''t dare to bully you. " Speaking of the issue of race, Yi Luoer kept her flirtatious expression and said seriously, "Let the young master decide everything! I thought it was strange, how did young master get the Nether Butterfly Dance, so young master was that lord. Our Faery n originally had a teleportation circle, but because of various reasons, the teleportation circle was automatically deactivated. Now, it might be even more difficult for us to pass our Faery n. Young master, Luoer isn''t joking with you. If you want Luoer, you can have her anytime. In fact, if I didn''t run into you, I wouldn''t know what I would have be. I wouldn''t even know if I lived or died. In these past few years, the women of our Faery n have often been left outside and have be all sorts of ythings. "Forget about the toys, many people would rather die than live ??" Yi Luoer''s voice gradually became deeper. Ling Duoqing pulled over Yi Luoer andforted her, "Don''t worry, everything is fine now! When the matter with Holy City is over, we will immediately go to your Faery n! At that time, your Faery n will no longer be troubled by these circumstances. " "Thank you, young master!" Yi Luoer said gratefully. Ling Duoqing patted Yi Luoer''s shoulder and said, "Sit down and watch me finish refining this thing!" Yi Luoer hugged her knees as she sat in case she couldn''t help but fall forward, quietly watching Ling Duoqing craft his products. She had heard many legends about Ling Duoqing and her ancestors, but she never thought that the legend would be right in front of her. She really wanted to know what kind of expression those people who bullied their Faery n would have when they found out that the taboo legend came back. Even though in the legends, Ling Duoqing hadmitted all sorts of crimes, killed people easily, and was extremely brutal, she wasn''t afraid at all. Moreover, she had been following Ling Duoqing for hundreds of years. She could also see that Ling Duoqing''s style of conduct waspletely different from the legends. Of course, only such a person would be worthy of her ancestor''s following. Right now, it was her following. She was in a state of mind, and Ling Duoqing was calmly refining the treasure in his hand. Now that he was back, there were definitely a lot of things that needed to be resolved. However, there were too many things, and to solve them they had to do them one by one. The Faery Forest s were too far away from the Nanli s and they were located near the Dongxuan s. One of the Firmament Domain s was in the south and the other was in the north. At such a distance, it wouldn''t be easy to get there. Since he hade to Darknorth, it should be convenient for him to go to the Faery Forest. Once the matters with Shadow Realm have been resolved, let''s go check out the Faery Forest! As for the Faery Forest, several tens of thousands of years have already passed, so there shouldn''t be ack of these dozen or so years of time. At this moment, the item in his hand was gradually taking shape. What he refined was that strange heart. This heart was a magical equipment that he had specially refined for Ming Yu. The heart was in good shape. Under his hands, it gradually turned into a container with several exits. It looked very strange. The only strange thing was that this container did not seem to have any powerful auras, and might not even have reached the level of a Heavenly Treasure. However, when Ling Duoqing saw the container, he revealed a satisfied expression. "Ming Yu,e and take a look at the things that I''ve refined for you!" Ling Duoqing called out, "With this, when you use the Blood God Spell or the Great Asura Formation of the Blood Prison, you will be countless times more powerful." Chapter 769 Hearing Ling Duoqing''s call, Ming Yu immediately rushed over. "Young master, what are you talking about?" Ming Yu asked. Ling Duoqing handed over the item in his hand and indicated: "Let''s see how you feel!" Ming Yu took the weird item from Ling Duoqing. She just wanted to check what it was used for. However, her body suddenly disappeared, disappearing into that strange container. "Gongzi, this thing suits me so well!" Ming Yu smiled happily. "I just don''t know the name of this thing." Her body was a blood god formed from the energy of blood. It was a special kind of physique. The moment she came into contact with the container, it was as if her body had returned to the sea of blood from the Blood Spirit Sect, involuntarily entering the container. Only after entering the container did she realize that it was not very spacious. However, it was this small space that had such a huge affinity with the blood that the container seemed to have unlimited capacity for the blood. In addition, there was also the ability to purify blood energy. All of these situations seemed to have been custom-made for her. That was why she was so excited. Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "This is a rare treasure that I refined for you. Give me your name!" Ming Yuughed and said, "Then we might as well name it after Young Noble, how about we call it Duoqing''s Holy Grail?" Ling Duoqing said speechlessly, "Since it contains blood, it is called the Holy Grail of Blood... The Holy Grail of Blood! " "Alright, let''s go with what young master wants, we''ll call it the Holy Grail of Blood!" Ming Yu giggled. Then, her body emerged from the Holy Grail of Blood s, and she poured all of the fresh blood of the Space Ring in her hands into the Holy Grail of Blood. This was a portion of the blood energy provided by everyone in the Profound Wind Sect, but she had used up most of it. However, the small Holy Grail of Blood had filled the bag with all the blood. However, as the blood was poured into it, a strong stench of blood was emitted from the Holy Grail of Blood. If it wasn''t for Ming Yu controlling the smell of the blood, the others would probably be in a lot of trouble. "You have to be careful, this Holy Grail of Blood can''t even be considered a Heavenly Treasure. This itself is a huge weakness!" Ling Duoqing reminded, "If someone doesn''t attack your body but the Holy Grail of Blood in your hands, you''ll be in deep trouble." Ming Yu nodded her head: "Thank you Young Noble for your reminder, I will continue to increase the number of Holy Grail of Blood s I have while I cultivate! Furthermore, there is a sea of blood inside this Holy Grail of Blood. If anyone were to release this sea of blood, he or she would be in a terrible situation! " Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "It''s up to you!" "En!" Ming Yu nodded and sighed, "It''s a pity that I can''t return to the Blood Spirit Sect now. If I could return to the Blood Spirit Sect and set up the Blood Prison Asura Great Formation, I would be able to help Young Master shoulder some of your worries." "There''s a chance!" Ling Duoqing nodded, "However, I suggest that you start refining the Blood Prison Asura''s body! In the future, with the Blood Prison Asura''s body, the Blood Prison Asura Grand Formation would be able to disy an iparably violent strength. As for the Shura''s Dharma Body, it wasn''t something that could be refined that easily, and it especially consumed the power of the soul. Furthermore, it will need to go through continuous refinement before it can be driven by you! " Ming Yu said seriously, "Then I''ll immediately send a message to the main body and have it begin its preparations!" Ling Duoqing nodded and didn''t say anything else. It was because he had already reminded Ming Yu of everything that needed to be reminded of. It was impossible for him to finish everything for Ming Yu. After they finished refining the Holy Grail of Blood, Ling Duoqing instructed Yue Chengxue to let the other customers pass. As soon as they let Ling Duoqing pass, two Monarch Stage s immediately came to look for Ling Duoqing. It was to exchange the salmon meat in Ling Duoqing''s hands. They couldn''t concoct salmon flesh like Ling Duoqing. The only way for them to do that was to continuously eat the salmon flesh and refine the life energy inside them. These people were all at the Monarch Stage, so they would need at least 20,000 kilograms of flesh and blood to strengthen their life force. Of course, they can also exchange a bit less for their genius descendants, which can also strengthen their life source. In actuality, Ling Duoqing not wanting to see anyone caused many Monarch Stage s to be extremely a oyed. If it wasn''t for Ling Duoqing revealing his strange strength at the trade za and his Shadow Sect, these Monarch Stage would have already forcefully broken through. Now that they had the chance to meet up, these Monarch Stage s immediately rushed over. Upon meeting each other, they took out the trading items that they had prepared long ago, and all of them requested to exchange for the flesh and blood of the salmon. Ling Duoqing did not refuse anyone that came. As long as it was someone that came to trade, he would give it to them. In any case, his family''s profits were already quite shallow, so he would naturally give most of them to others. He would also be able to trade for some treasures in the meantime. Lu Liang of the tiger tribe was among them. "Mr Ling, this is a Stone Egg that we obtained from the Demon Hunt Abyss. It has been more than ten thousand years! Originally, we wanted to hatch ourselves, maybe we can hatch out a powerful existence from the Stone Egg. If we raise it well, we might be able to gain another person with great Monarch Stage in the future. But, now that we have something like salmon meat, we also want to exchange for a little bit, so why don''t we use this Stone Egg to exchange for a hundred thousand catties of meat? Lu Liang looked at Ling Duoqing and said. Ling Duoqing looked at the Stone Egg in Lu Liang''s hand andughed, "I''m afraid you have been hatching for a long time and have been unable to hatch for a long time. That''s why you are exchanging with me, right?" Lu Liang said straightforwardly, "I know that I can''t hide it from you. Indeed, we can''t hatch, but I can confirm that this Stone Egg is an amazing thing. Originally, we wanted to give it to the Sacred Grounds to exchange for something from the Sacred Grounds. However, after getting the White Tiger Divine Technique from Mr Ling, we discovered that a few geniuses have a very high affinity with the White Tiger Divine Technique. If we use our life essence to strengthen their life source, a few geniuses will definitely appear in our race. The Stone Egg is an uncertain thing, but our geniuses are certain about it, that''s why they have the idea of exchanging them. " Ling Duoqing nodded: "Alright, let me see what this Stone Egg is!" He took the Stone Egg from Lu Liang''s hands and knocked on it. The Stone Egg did not react at all. When he wanted to use his soul remembrance to probe, Lu Liang shook his head and said, "It''s no use. Let alone soul remembrance, even Imperial Consciousness ca ot detect the situation inside. Whether it''s the fire or the lightning, it''s all useless. We can''t do anything about it! " "Oh?" Ling Duoqing said in surprise, "Although I don''t know what exactly is inside, but with this characteristic, it''s worth hundreds of thousands of pounds of flesh and blood. "I''ll just give it to you, but after I finished exchanging with you, the flesh in my hands has almost beenpletely used up." Chapter 770 Although Ling Duoqing didn''t know what was inside the Stone Egg, since his soul remembrance and Imperial Consciousness couldn''t be prated, and since all his powers couldn''t be destroyed, it was naturally good stuff. Even if there was no life, Ling Duoqing would exchange for something like that. After the deal was sessfullypleted, Lu Liang kept the flesh and blood, and then said to Ling Duoqing: "Mr Ling, you have to be careful. I heard that the Heavenly Devil n is sending the news that you killed Yu Chen into the Sacred Grounds! If Yu Wei were to know that you had killed his nsmen, it would probably set off a huge ruckus. Other than that, we have also received news that due to the previous matter, our Heavenly Devil n is extremely dissatisfied with you. You must also be careful of their actions. " Ling Duoqingughed and said, "Then I should thank them!" He felt that it would be best if he could rm the entire Sacred Land, and even the master of the Sacred Land. That would be the best. That way, he wouldn''t have to waste so much energy. Thinking about Devil King of Six-desire Heaven, he couldn''t help but sigh. The other Infernal Kings were fine, but he really did not want to see Devil King of Six-desire Heaven. Seeing that Ling Duoqing still didn''t seem to mind, Lu Liang decided to just leave it at that. Although he reminded Ling Duoqing that the two of them had a good trading base and were not friends, there was no need to consider Ling Duoqing too much. After Lu Liang left, Ling Duoqing spread the news that all the salmon meat had been exchanged and told the others not to bother him anymore. Alba and the rest of Shadow Sect watched as the day of the assessment approached, with Ling Duoqing still not going to solve the problem. They were also very anxious. However, they could only wait as Ling Fanghua had yet to retrieve the Tyrant Blood. After all, it was less than a year since Ling Fanghua had returned. This was a problem of crossing domains, so it was normal for them to dy for a little while. At this time, Ling Duoqing was studying the Stone Egg. After knocking on the door for a long time, trying out all kinds of blood stains, as well as all kinds of methods and rules, the Stone Egg did not move at all. Ling Duoqing even took the God-ying halberd and cut off the Stone Egg''s skin, but only managed to scrape off a little powder. This degree of hardness waspletely beyond Ling Duoqing''s expectations. "What the hell are you?" Ling Duoqing was a bit helpless, "But no matter what you are, you have to give me some information. Otherwise, I''ll try to use the divine fire to barbecue you." Facing this kind of thing that couldn''t be prated by soul remembrance or any other matter, Ling Duoqing naturally had an idea, and that was the Supreme Purity Spiritual Energy. The Tai Qing Spiritual Qi was invisible and intangible, it did not have any attributes or fluctuations. Other than life, it could prate almost any existence, and was precisely a good method to test this Stone Egg. After condensing the Tai Qing Qi again, Ling Duoqing spat it out towards the Stone Egg. Tai Qing did note out from the other side of the Stone Egg, Ling Duoqing could immediately tell that the Stone Egg was alive. He looked at the Stone Egg with anticipation. If there was life inside, regardless if it was sleeping or not, it would have definitely been woken up. Now, all he had to do was wait for the life inside the Stone Egg to respond. He did not believe that the life inside the Stone Egg did not have consciousness, because Lu Liang had already said that he had already obtained this Stone Egg for more than ten thousand years. However, even after waiting for a long time, there was no reaction from the Stone Egg at all. Ling Duoqing snorted and said, "Since you aren''t giving me any face, then I''ll eat it with the Six Sr Divine me today!" He took out the Five-element Wheel s. In the center of the Five-element Wheel was a bunch of Six Sr Divine mes that he took out from his Fallen Soul Abyss. He threw the Stone Egg directly onto the Six Sr Divine me and barbecued it. Then, he started to smelt the Stone Egg to see how it would react. After roasting it for a while, the Stone Egg still did not respond. Ling Duoqing said lightly: "Yin Yang, use your Yin Yang Reverse Power and the Six Yang Divine me to refine it for me! I don''t believe that a mere Stone Egg can do nothing to you! " The Yin Yang Divine Flower and the other divine medicines were also curious. Just what was this? Hearing Ling Duoqing''s instructions, the Yin Yang Divine Flower immediately spat out the power of the Sun and the Moon. Together with the Six Yang Divine mes, they began to refine the Stone Egg. When the power of the Sun and the Moonbined with the Divine me of the Six Suns, it immediately increased the power of the Divine me by countless times. Most importantly, it gave off a feeling of wanting to turn everything into chaos. At this time, the Stone Egg finally made a move. After jumping on the Divine me of the Six Suns, a chant came out from the Stone Egg. "At least you''re sensible!" Ling Duoqing coldly snorted, "Yin and Yang, stop it. It has given in!" This Daonguage contained many meanings. If one did not reach a certain level, it was impossible to understand the contents of the Daonguage. Of course, not to mention Ling Duoqing, even the godly medicines beside him could understand some of the meanings behind the Daonguage. "What kind of ce is this Countless Star River?" the Sun God Flower asked. Just now, he heard from the Daoist chants that this Stone Egg had submitted to Ling Duoqing and expressed that it knew the whereabouts of a peerless treasure. This peerless treasure was in the Countless Star River. As long as Ling Duoqing went to the Countless Star River, he would be able to obtain it. Ling Duoqing said indifferently: "Countless Star River is not here, it actually knows about Countless Star River, it seems to have some background! Others may not dare to go to the Countless Star River, but I don''t care. When there''s a chance in the future, we will take a look at Countless Star River! " Even if he wanted to go now, he had no way of going. Since the Stone Egg had given in, Ling Duoqing put it away and did not care about it anymore. Half a monthter, Ling Fanghua finally returned. But other than Ling Fanghua, Mi Lai also came along. When Mi Lai saw Ling Duoqing, she felt both disgust and adoration. She felt a kind of love and hatred for him, which waspletely expressed in her eyes. Moreover, her demeanor changed as well, bing just like Ling Duoqing at the begi ing, looking down at the world with disdain. "You''re here!" Ling Duoqing smiled happily and extended his hand to show Mi Lai, "Come here, I''ll have a good look and see how you''re doing." "Humph!" Mi Laijiao snorted. "You didn''te home even after being away from home for dozens of years. I''ve missed you so much!" Although her expression showed both love and hate, she still obediently threw herself into Ling Duoqing''s embrace. Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "I originally wanted to go home after finishing my business, but I didn''t expect that you woulde looking for me!" The two of them acted as if no one else was around as they embraced each other and began to whisper to each other. Ling Fanghua, who was watching from the side, could not stop shaking her head. She just set up a barrier and let the two of them get close to each other. In actuality, everyone in Ling Family could feel the change in Mi Lai. It was just that Mi Lai''s memories had not changed and no one knew about Mi Lai''s situation. This time, Mi Laifei wanted toe to Darknorth, so no one could help it. Therefore, they let Mi Lai follow her. As for Mi Lai''s strength, they felt that it was Common Heaven. As for her true strength, no one was sure, because it had been a long time since they had fought. Chapter 771 In the private space, Ling Duoqing and Mi Lai kissed each other and soon got bored together. However, Mi Lai, who should have been husband and wife, suddenly felt shy. "Husband, I feel like we''ve known each other for a long time, but it also feels like we''ve just met!" Mi Lai said shyly, "I''m not talking about the hundreds of years we''ve known each other, but we''ve known each other since a long, long time ago." Ling Duoqing nodded and said, "We''ve known each other for a long time, right?" Mi Lai weed Ling Duoqing while saying, "Actually, I also guessed that I should be a reincarnated person like you, my husband. I might even be the sister in the Heavenly Order Paper. However, other than the Four Seasons Divine Arts, there are many things that I can''t remember. "Also, within my memories, there are often some things that I don''t even know and still can''t understand." Ling Duoqing said regretfully, "You are not aplete reincarnated person, but it is because of me that you are missing a part. The iprehensible content was slowly being understood. There was no need to worry. "Before, I couldn''t love you, but now, I will." "I still want to give you a son!" Mi Laiughed, "But I feel like your current bodycks some form of life force, so you are unable to give birth to a life form ?? Husband, this information suddenly appeared again. I don''t know what it means ?? " She was a little confused herself, but of course there was nothing wrong with her intelligence. Moreover, even if it was the information that popped up out of the blue, it wouldn''t be a problem. She even started to cultivate towards the Four Seasons Deity Tactic based on the information that suddenly popped up, not needing Ling Duoqing''s guidance. Ling Duoqingforted her, "You don''t need to understand. You just need to have more information about yourself." After a while, Mi Lai smiled at Ling Duoqing and said, "I have mastered the Four Arts of Spring, Summer, Autumn, and Winter, and have alsoprehended the Twenty-Four Token of Time. I am nowprehending the Three Hundred and Sixty Cycle of Time. When Iplete the 360 cycles, my Four Seasons Deity Technique will be considered to have reached the small sess stage. Husband, look at this Heaven Domain that I built ording to theprehension of the Four Seasons Divine Arts. This achievement is something that I had not achieved before. " As she spoke, she unfurled her Heaven Domain. Strangely, her Heaven Domain did not have anyws. Within her Heaven Domain, it was as if the blue sky was hanging high in the sky, looking as clear as the blue sky. Seven or eight stars were already twinkling in the blue sky. However, Ling Duoqing could feel that within this Heaven Domain, there were 24 invisible pirs that linked the world of Heaven Domain. Furthermore, the few stars in the sky were not the Twelve Stars of the Sovereign Profound Realm that made up the Heaven Domain. "360 cycles. I''ve onlyprehended 8 cycles!" Mi Lai pointed at the stars on the Heaven Domain and said, "Once I finishprehending the three hundred and sixty cycles, this Heaven Domain will be considered as a sess." Ling Duoqing looked at the Heaven Domain and was silent for a moment before saying: "Madam, the Heaven Domain you haveprehended is simr to Yitian''s research. However, the direction he was heading towards was a bit more magnanimous. As for its power, it was hard to say. However, the reason why he possessed a treasure was understandable. When you go back, find Yitian and tell him about the Heavenly Heart Stone. At that time, if all of you study together, it might benefit all of you. " Mi Lai said in astonishment, "Tian''er has that much spirit as well? Also, what is a Heavenly Heart Stone? " Unlike before, she was too embarrassed to call Ling Yitian her son. Now, she felt that it was only natural that Ling Yitian should be her son, even though he wasn''t her biological son. She treated all the other children as her own. On the other hand, this Heavenly Heart Stone did not have this name in her messages. "Heavenly Heart Stone is a stone of the Heavenly Dao!" Ling Duoqing said seriously, "For the time being, the three of us know about this information, so we can''t tell the others. If I didn''t see your Heaven Domain in this state, I wouldn''t even tell you about its existence. " "Heaven''s Path Stone!" Mi Lai eximed in surprise, "Tian is so lucky!" She didn''t know about the Heavenly Heart Stone, but if one were to talk about the heaven''s way stone, that kind of strange information would appear in her memories. She couldn''t understand it now, but she knew how terrible it was. Ling Duoqing smiled faintly, "Someone paid me. Moreover, it''s only a stone of the Heavenly Dao for Fallen Soul Abyss, it''s nothing much." Mi Lai nodded: "Once I return to the Boundless Sea, I will secretly look for Tian''er toprehend it together. However, it''s rare for others toe out to find you, so don''t even think about chasing me back. "Fine, I didn''t rush you back!" Ling Duoqingughed, "However, Madam, should I get up and go settle that child''s bloodline in Shadow Sect?" Mi Lai let go of Ling Duoqing with a snort and the two of them tidied up each other''s clothes. When the two of them came out to meet up with the others, Mi Lai waved her hand at Ling Fanghua, "My good daughter, give your father the Tyra ical Blood that you brought over and let him busy himself with it! Now is the time that belongs to us women, so don''t let him get in your way. " Ling Fanghua nodded obediently. All the children had willingly epted Mi Lai as their mother, just like Zhao Mengruo. It wasn''t like it was in the past, just calling her ''concubine'' would do. In reality, they could more or less guess that Mi Lai and Women in Painting were one. After the battle of Firmament Domain, Women in Painting''s appearance easily caused the deaths of a million demons. They hadplete trust in such a person. After handing Tyra ical Blood to Ling Duoqing and chasing him away, the fewdies sat together and chatted casually. No matter what happened in the past, since they had all fallen in love with the same man in this life, the past didn''t matter anymore. On the other side, Ling Duoqing was holding arge barrel of Tyra ical Blood and calling Alba over. Of course, the elders of the Shadow Sect also came along. "You guys don''t need to watch from the side!" Ling Duoqing said to the Shadow Sect elder, "It''s not that you guys are afraid of secretly learning my secret technique, but when I''m helping him solve his problem, with your eyes, you might forcefully stop me from moving. At that time, all of my efforts will be for naught, and I will even lose a powerful general. " The Shadow Sect elderughed bitterly and said: "I won''t let us see, what if there''s a problem? With us watching, if there''s a problem, we can save them. " What they want to say is, what if you kill one of our men? Ling Duoqing lightly said, "What can go wrong? You don''t even understand a lot of things, so it''s possible for you to be helping from the side. "Alright, don''t disturb me. I''ll go first. If someone interrupts me, I''ll make my move." Chapter 772 Ling Duoqing warned the Shadow Sect elders, and didn''t care whether the Shadow Sect elders agreed or not, and brought Alba into his courtyard. In any case, he had already given them a call. If they interferedter, he would not hesitate to make his move. "Silly big guy,e here!" Ling Duoqing waved his hand, "After I solve the problem for you, you will definitely be a very unique person from ancient times until now. Of course, your strength is also quite frightening. But what I have to tell you is that your appearance might change, so you have to be mentally prepared. " Alba asked in puzzlement: "What will happen?" Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "The two extremes, truth and falsehood, are unable to reconcile. If you want to solve this problem, how can there be no other changes?" "Will they turn ugly?" Alba asked. Ling Duoqing asked with a smile: "Then do you think that physical appearance or strength is more important?" Seeing that Ling Duoqing didn''t answer directly, Alba asked mentally, "Will he be uglier than an ogre?" "That won''t happen!" Ling Duoqing shook his head. In fact, who knows what will happen? Anyway, he could tell that as long as Alba''s problem was solved, there would definitely be a problem. Regarding the appearance, if it was the Homo n s, they would all be extremely worried. But this is Darknorth! Many of the races here originally had strange appearances. There were all sorts of heads, limbs and wings. It was simply not the weirdest part, only the weirdest part. Therefore, Ling Duoqing felt that Alba should be able to ept this. In reality, Ling Duoqing was also very curious. If Alba followed the path that he had set, then his strength would probably be extremely terrifying. However, he still had to verify what was going on. "Since I can''t be uglier than the Ogre, then I''m not afraid!" Alba nodded, "By the way, when you settle it for me, I can still cultivate right?" Ling Duoqing said seriously: "Trust me, once the problems on your body are solved, you will definitely be able to cultivate!" "As long as I can cultivate." Alba nodded in satisfaction, "What should I do now?" Ling Duoqing took out the big pot of stewed fish and said to Alba, "Sit inside!" When Alba was done, he also poured the huge barrel of Tyrant''s Blood into the pot. The reason that Tyra ical Blood could fuse with other bloodlines was because Tyra ical Blood had a very strongpatibility with other bloodlines. However, what Ling Duoqing needed right now was not thepatibility of the Tyra ical Blood. That way, the fused bloodline would still be Tyra ical Blood. It would only have the characteristics of three additional bloodlines. Moreover, due to conflicts between the three types of bloodlines, when they fused with the Tyrant Blood, one of them would definitely disappear. Ling Duoqing didn''t want to see such an oue. His goal was to see the ghosts, the stone Homo n, and the giant Devil n ''bloodline. He even wanted to see some of the Tyra ical Blood''s characteristics, and it would appear on Alba''s body at the same time. Tyra ical Ambition was only a way to solve this problem. Ling Duoqing took out a bit of that fish soup and said to Alba, "It may be painful in the process, but you don''t have to be afraid, you definitely won''t die! Also, this bottle... "Since it can strengthen your life force source energy, take it first!" When Alba had just eaten the soup, Ling Duoqing immediately signaled for Ming Yu to provide him with energy. At this moment, Ling Duoqing pressed both of his hands on Alba''s shoulders. When Alba consumed the soup, his life force was immediately strengthened. The three bloodlines were strengthened at the same time and started to sh fiercely in his body. However, when the three kinds of blood shed, Ling Duoqing pressed his hands on Alba''s shoulders and forcefully gathered the blood in Alba''s body with Qingming Tian''s iparably powerful cultivation base. The left side was virtual while the right side was real. He forcefullybined the three types of blood into one and forcefully split it into two parts within Alba''s body. This was equivalent to tearing Alba into two, so Alba had long since fainted from the pain. However, he couldn''t move at all under Ling Duoqing. When the two Supreme Bloodlines split into two, Alba''s left side turned into nothingness while his right side turned into a green rock that looked very weird. After that, Ling Duoqing brought in Tyra ical Blood and forced it into Alba''s body. It waspatible with both the real and fake bloodlines. Then, he let go of his control over the two types of bloodlines. The two types of bloodlines headed towards the Tyra ical Blood, or rather, the Tyra ical Blood began to fuse with two types of bloodlines. However, when the two bloodlines met, the battle between the two continued. It was just that the Tyra ical Blood had be a buffer zone, so the two bloodlines were unified in a strange way in Alba''s body. At this moment, the scary side of Alba appeared. Since the truth had been separated, it no longer looked like it was entangled together in the past. Therefore, there were a lot of ces on Alba''s body. With the movement of the Ghost Bloodline, a lot of parts of Alba''s body were mysteriously disappearing. However, when the blood vessels of the Giant Devil n and Stone Homo n arrived, the illusionary part immediately became corporeal again. All his current body, many ces in the void and materialization of each other. As a result, at one point, Alba''s head was gone, and at the next moment, he appeared again. Perhaps his neck was missing, or perhaps other parts of his body was missing ?? Seeing Alba''s weird scene, Ling Duoqing was shocked. He knew that he could definitely solve the problem, but now, such a situation has urred ?? "Young master, this is too terrifying, isn''t it?" Ming Yu said speechlessly, "If I didn''t know about this, I would have been scared to death!" Think about it, a person''s head suddenly disappeared and then appeared again ?? Or if a person suddenly turns into half, the other half disappears in the blink of an eye ?? Ling Duoqing said excitedly, "Although this is scary, but if it is done well, it will make the enemy''s head hurt! "Silly big guy, wake up." He woke Alba up, and Alba saw the weird looks in their eyes, so he asked in confusion: "What are you guys looking at?" Ling Duoqing coughed and said, "It''s fine. First, you should check to see how is your body condition. Can you feel the Spiritual Qi? " Alba sensed it for a while before saying: "I can feel it with my spiritual energy, but I feel that my body is very strange right now ??" Howe my hand is gone? " Chapter 773 Whether it was the Ghost Bloodline, or the Stone Homo n and Giant Devil n Bloodline, they were all Alba''s bloodlines. Therefore, just from his body''s perception, he could not feel any problems. However, when he looked down and saw that his arm was missing, he immediately realized that something was wrong. "Where did you get a part of me?" Alba asked hastily. Without Ling Duoqing''s reply, he immediately replied, "No, I feel that my body is still here. But, why is that part of my body not visible? This... This... What exactly did you do to my body? " Ling Duoqing patted Alba''s head and snorted, "Think about it, if someone looked at your head with a knife, but your head suddenly became hollow and his knife sliced through empty air, you won''t even need to dodge, right? Or if someone clearly wanted to cut you into two and you yourself were cut into two, wouldn''t that be a surprise to the enemy? At that time, you can take advantage of your opponent''s ident and give him a fatal blow. " When Alba heard Ling Duoqing''s words, his depressed expression slightly improved. This was because the truth was indeed like that. However, he couldn''t even control this sort of illusory part of his body. Could it be that he had to try his luck during the battle? Moreover, the state he was in was too frightening. Moreover, he could clearly feel that some special ces were also bing illusory. If they used this move at the critical moment, who would be able to ept it? Thinking of this, he began to feel depressed again. Ling Duoqingughed and said, "Don''t be nervous. With your current state, if you could control it, wouldn''t it be rare for you to be a match for someone else?" "Do you have a way to control it?" Alba hurriedly said, "You''re the one who made me into this, you have to teach me the way." Ling Duoqing raised his eyebrows and said, "Your situation is out of my expectations. The cultivation technique I prepared for you is no longer effective. I have to create a new one for you." Wait for me for a moment. At most, I will create a cultivation technique for you in a month''s time. " In fact, he couldn''t even be sure of Alba''s appearance. What kind of cultivation technique would he create there? Even if he wanted to create something, he would have to create it now. "Then hurry up and help me!" Alba immediately said. Ling Duoqingughed and said, "I can help you, but you have to take me as your master! Other than my family''s few children, you can also be considered my first disciple in this life. This is considered to be a bargain, hurry up and acknowledge me as your master! " Seeing Alba''s strange situation, he couldn''t help but have the thought of epting him as a disciple. This was because Alba''s strange situation was even more bizarre than Nangong Ling''s physique. If this physique was properly nurtured properly, an invincible existence would appear in the future. Ling Duoqing also wanted to see what would happen if he gave his all to nurture this guy. "If you didn''t acknowledge me as your master, I wouldn''t have casually taught my techniques to others. In the future, you could only be so fickle." Ling Duoqing threatened with a smile. Without saying anything further, Alba immediately became his disciple. Because he had no other choice, he did not want to be the kind of person that could not be realized. Ling Duoqing chuckled as he pulled Alba up and said, "Wait for me for a while. Don''t cultivate any martial arts, I will immediately speed up the process of creating the martial arts for you. "Oh right, continue to strengthen your bloodline source. This fish soup tastes really good,e and drink some more." After pacifying Alba, Ling Duoqing started to look through the various bloodlines for relevant information, as well as the various Laws and Daos that he understood, and started to create cultivation techniques for Alba. Outside, the Shadow Sect Elders who did not know the situation were not in a hurry at the moment. Because Alba was such a difficult problem, he had to spend some time to solve it, no? From their point of view, they would be satisfied if they could solve the problem within a year or two and give Alba a bit more strength. However, they didn''t know how scary Alba was right now. Alba looked at his disappearing body and felt goosebumps all over his body. He asked Ling Duoqing, who was deep in thought, "Master, are you done?" Although he looked a bit stupid, but he was also a bit unreasonable. Since he had already decided that Ling Duoqing was his master, he didn''t care about Ling Duoqing''s cultivation, or the Homo n that allowed him to be weak, and still called Ling Duoqing his master and father. Of course, what he hoped more was that Ling Duoqing would be able to help him quickly and control his strange body. After being interrupted by Alba, Ling Duoqing nced at Alba and said, "I''ve thought about it for half a month. There''s a method that can barely allow you to control your current body and cultivate." This method has not been perfected yet, but since you''re in such a hurry, you should learn it first! This technique is called the ''Yin Yang Reversal Disorder Divine Art'', it contains the secrets of bloodline control, and there are also many more Dao Intent inside, I need you to experience it slowly. I created this cultivation technique for you, so no one else would be able to learn it. Of course, it''s not a problem for others to learn it. They will discover that after learning it, their bloodline will fall apart. " Alba scratched the back of his head and said with a smile, "Whatever godly technique it is, I just want to control my body! "With my current state, I can''t even meet anyone." "Idiot!" Ling Duoqing lectured, "Is the appearance of a person really that important? How could it be more important than his own strength? You don''t even understand this, and you still want to enter the Sacred Grounds? Then what is the point of letting me help you solve the problem with your body? " He felt that Alba''s idea was dangerous because with this idea, it meant that Alba would not use the Reverse Yin Yang Disorder Divine Technique. If that was the case, then what was the point of Alba''s physique? More importantly, what if Alba revealed his body in front of others and got mocked by others, wouldn''t his dao heart copse? Alba said with a bit of hesitation: "Master, I know! Hurry up and teach me your divine arts! " Ling Duoqing shook his head, and still passed the Inverted Divine Technique of Yin-Yang Reversal to Alba. When Alba began to cultivate, the strength of his physique also revealed itself. His foundation was very solid, and his breakthrough speed was also very fast. Very quickly, he broke through to the Sea-umting Stage. However, after Alba broke through to the Sea-umting Stage and saw his own body, he became even more teary and speechless: "Master, how could this be?" It separated from the center line of the human body. On one side, it was illusory, and on the other, it was corporeal. However, the illusory side was invisible. As a result, ''half a person'' appeared in front of everyone! Chapter 774 Seeing the weird look on Alba''s face, Ling Duoqing couldn''t help but rub his nose andugh. This foolish disciple hadn''t figured out the characteristics of the ''Inverted Divine Art'' and had then created such a strange scene. Helplessly, he drew a Tai Chi pattern in front of Alba and said, "Your body now looks like this Tai Chi pattern. And the middle line in the middle is the boundary formed by the Tyra ical Blood, which is also the dividing line between Tai Chi and the Fire Bird. " Ling Duoqing controlled Taiji as he exined to Alba while evolving Taiji. "Your current situation is exactly like this Tai Chi. That''s why you became half a person. "However, the cultivation technique I gave you is the Inverted Celestial Technique of Yin and Yang. It already has the effect of reversing Yin and Yang, watch carefully ??" He indicated for Alba to see clearly that the ck and white Tai Chi had suddenly be confused with each other, just like how Alba was before. "This is your original state. Because this state is mixed together, you have no way of controlling it, so naturally you ca ot bring out its effects. "But what if that''s the case?" The yin fish on the tai chi diagram suddenly shrank to a single point, while the yang fish expanded to cover the entire tai chi. "Can you condense your real blood to one point? Can that make your body be ''normal''? At that time, you can be a giant Devil n, stone body of the Homo n, and even a body of the Nether Soul n at any time. However, this is only one of the extremes, it ca ot disy the effects of your body. You should control your spirit and allow your spirit''s physique to appear anywhere within your body at any time along with your Giant and Stone Homo n''s physiques. "When the timees, if you want your body to be illusory, then it will be illusory. If you want your body to be corporeal, then it will be corporeal. Who can do anything to you?" Alba looked at the Taiji diagram in front of Ling Duoqing, which had all kinds of messy ck and white stripes. He blinked his eyes thoughtfully and released the control over his blood vessels. Then, the entire body began to be chaotic once again. Then, he sat down and started a new round of cultivation of the Inverted Divine Art ording to Ling Duoqing''s exnation just now. While she was cultivating, Mi Lai walked in. When she saw Alba''s appearance, she was shocked and asked subconsciously, "What kind of monster is this?" Ling Duoqing said with a smile, "The disciple I took had the Nether Soul n, giant Devil n, and stone Homo n''s bloodline. Originally, he could not cultivate, but after I took care of him, he became like this." "What a strange body!" After Mi Lai recovered from her shock, she also saw the power contained within her body. "If I handle it properly, I might be able to unleash a terrifying power." "I''ve taught him the Inverted Divine Art, and it just so happens to be iplete. Let''s see if you have any relevant information that can help me perfect it." Ling Duoqing smiled and told Mi Lai about the Inverted Divine Art. Mi Lai pondered for a while, then shook her head and said, "Husband, I am very sorry. What I grasp is thew of the road ahead. On the contrary, I have a certain amount of thoughts about my Heaven Domain from this Inside-Outside Divine Art. If my order can be disrupted, it might have some miraculous effects. " Ling Duoqing said thoughtfully, "You can try, we''ll study together!" Mi Lai smiled and said, "We''ll try again in the future. I won''t disturb you from researching this guy''s cultivation technique now." She nced at Alba and was surprised by his strangeness. After she left, she pulled Ling Fanghua, Zhao Mengruo, and the others over to watch. The group of people were observing Alba''s cultivation as if they were watching a magical scene. In the blink of an eye, two years had passed. Seeing that the date for the exam was getting closer and closer and before Ling Duoqing could give any reply, the Shadow Sect Elder finally started to get anxious. "Mr Ling, has Alba''s problem been solved?" The n elder from Shadow Sect asked. Ling Duoqing raised his eyebrows, andughed: "The problem with Alba has been solved, and we have already cultivated Sea-umting Stage! However, there is something I need to tell you guys. Although Alba is still a disciple of your Shadow Sect, he is also my disciple! " Shadow Sect Elder must have solved Alba''s problem and even cultivated to the Sea-umting Stage, so he was overjoyed. However, when he heard that Alba had acknowledged Ling Duoqing as his teacher, he couldn''t help but frown and said, "Mr Ling wants to take Alba away? Also, I haven''t asked what sect Mr Ling is from. " Ling Duoqing smiled, "Didn''t I say it earlier? He''s still your man, so how can I take him away? He just took me as his master again and learned my techniques. As for me, I don''t have a sect, nor do I need a sect. I only epted him as a disciple because I was very happy to meet him and didn''t want to miss out on such a genius. " The Shadow Sect Elder nodded his head slightly: "We want to ask Alba''s opinion. If he really did it willingly, then we will follow Alba''s wishes. Let''s go take a look at Alba''s cultivation and discuss itter! " Ling Duoqing nodded, and then everyone entered the yard. As the Monarch Stage Elder, he naturally saw that Alba was already at the third level of the Spirit Sea Realm with a single nce. Just as he was about to say something, the chaotic situation on Alba''s body suddenly appeared, and that Shadow Sect elder''s eyes almost popped out. "This... This... What did he be? " The Elder eximed in shock. Alba was practicing the Yin Yang Reversal Disorder Divine Art. When he saw the eldering over, he rxed and the weird feeling in his body immediately became chaotic. That was how he scared the elder half to death. Seeing Alba''s somewhat speechless expression, Ling Duoqing waved his hand, signalling Alba to continue training. Then, he turned around and said to the elders: "As a Monarch Stage, if your eyes are so poor, then I will be very disappointed in your Shadow Sect. Do you know why I epted him as my disciple? Because he only has me to teach him, to teach him well. I can''t bear to waste such a good body, so I decided to take him in as my disciple. Otherwise, there would be many people lining up to acknowledge me as their teacher. " At this time, the elder had already calmed down. After the shock, he was also thinking about Alba''s physique. After a while, he revealed an expectant expression and asked, "Can we control this situation?" "Why would I ept him as my disciple if I can''t control him?" Ling Duoqing asked. The elder eximed, "Mr Ling is truly a god!" The elder was still at the Monarch Stage and quickly understood Alba''s strangeness. Chapter 775 In the blink of an eye, more than ten years had passed. The people waiting in the Holy City had finally weed the Sacred Grounds'' examination. Every time the Sacred Grounds took their examination, it was a grand asion for the Holy City. This was because the geniuses of the various families had all rushed over from the various regions of Darknorth, and even from several other locations. As for the Sacred Grounds, they taught without discrimination, and even specially recruited strange races to enter into their Sacred Grounds. Of course, what the Sacred Grounds needed was true geniuses. And the Holy City examination, was to filter out the real geniuses. The rule of the Sacred Grounds to recruit talents had always been to only exceed the Common Heaven. Because if a person starts to build a domain and bes a Common Heaven, their future cultivation path would basically be set. This kind of person whose future had already been decided was someone that the Sacred Grounds didn''t want to choose. As for those below Common Heaven, Sacred Grounds were toozy to care about the level of their cultivation. After all, everyone was engaged in a chaotic battle, so the remaining ten people were the people Sacred Grounds had to choose from. After all these tens of thousands of years, the rules were always the same. There was no need for the Sacred Grounds to repeat themselves. Of course, this time, the Sacred Land had changed. It now had another Holy Envoy. All sorts of geniuses and all sorts of strange races were gathered at the za in the center of the Holy City, waiting for the examination to begin. "Brat, the next step is up to you!" Ling Duoqing smiled and looked at Alba beside him, "With your strength, entering the Sacred Land is no problem at all. As long as you don''t panic, almost no one can be your opponent. But before I begin, I want to remind you again! Your body is not invincible. The ethereal form of the body was notplete nothingness, but had turned into the state of a ghost. With your ability, you are still far from nothingness! Although ghosts were a type of spirit body, there were actually many ways to harm them. The simplest method is to use the secret of soul force. As for your corporeal body, it''s also afraid of extremely sharp magical equipment. Therefore, when facing the opponent''s attack, you have to use your Yin Yang Reversal Disorder Divine Technique and use the appropriate method to deal with it. Other than that, you have one other major w, and that is the Tyra ical Blood Bloodline in your body. Even though Tyra ical Blood''s bloodline is very powerful, at the point where both bloodlines intersect, it should be the most powerful part of your body, however, this weakness is real. Not many people know about the secret of your tyra ical blood, and not many people will be able to find out about it. However, if you meet an opponent that controls your blood, controlling the Tyrant''s blood in your body will be very dangerous. I''ve already told you everything. If you lose like this, that would really be too embarrassing. "Not only did you lose your face, you also lost my master''s face. So, you have to give me a good p!" Alba nodded repeatedly. Although he was stupid and arrogant, he was still obedient. After memorizing all of Ling Duoqing''s teachings, he asked, "Master, didn''t you say you want me to go to the Sacred Land to deliver a message? What message do you need me to bring? " Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "After you entered the Sacred Land, you went to see the master of the Sacred Land, and told him that the person she shared her memories with all those years ago came. However, you must remember that you ca ot say that you are my disciple, or else you might not even be able to finish speaking. " Alba rolled his eyes and asked: "What if we don''t see the master of the Sacred Land?" He felt that something was wrong, but why did it feel somewhat dangerous? Ling Duoqing sighed, "If you are unable to see the master of the Sacred Land, you will be in the Sacred Land, shouting out ''Ying''er, I miss you!'' in your loudest voice." If someone wants to kill you at this time of day, just say that I taught you to do so, and then you''ll be all right. " Alba nced at Ling Duoqing and said, "Master, I think if you have time in the future, burn more paper money for me!" No matter how stupid he was, he knew that this matter wasn''t that simple. If he were to yell in the Sacred Land, countless people would probably immediately destroy him. Ling Duoqing said speechlessly, "Then are you still going to enter the Sacred Land? If you don''t want to go, I''ll find someone else. " "Master, since you''ve already instructed me, I will definitely go." Alba said, "Moreover, entering the Sacred Land is my dream. I want to go to the Sacred Land." Ling Duoqing harrumphed: "My careful teaching has not been in vain! Rest assured, as long as you do as I say, there will be no danger at all. " Because he and the owner of the Shadow Realm had shared memories before, he knew some of the master of the Shadow Realm''s thoughts. A woman with a strange name was called ''Shadow''! A strange and powerful woman had created the Myriad Shadow Heart Sutra! Of course, tens of thousands of yearster, he had changed. Who knows if the owner of the Shadow Realm would change or not? However, Ling Duoqing still felt that a person''s ultimate goal would not change. All these years, he had carefully taught Alba. Under his tutge, Alba''s cultivation had already reached the Star Light Realm. Although he was only at the first level of the Star Light, with Alba''s strange physique, entering the Sacred Grounds shouldn''t be a problem. Furthermore, Alba entered the Star Light realm with his Thirteenth Layer of Sea-umting Stage. In the various ranks, he could be considered a genius. Previously, Alba''s weakness was that he could not fly. Facing other opponents, it might be an opening. Now that he had reached the Star Light Realm, this weakness naturally did not exist. Therefore, Ling Duoqing was very confident that Alba could enter Shadow Realm. As everyone was waiting, suddenly, a Monarch Stage Sky Demon appeared in the air. That huge wing was around forty to fifty meters long, and looked very frightening. "Everyone in the Sacred Grounds that wants to enter, get ready. The examination is about to begin!" The Monarch Stage Heavenly Demon shouted, "In this assessment, there will be one more Holy Envoy to choose from. The Holy Envoy''s choice was very simple. In this assessment, the person with the highest strength would be the Holy Envoy, and he would represent the Holy Land to travel the world. The Holy Envoy had a special mission and would be personally received by the Holy Land''s Master. As for the specific mission, that would naturally be known when the time came. Apart from that, all the rules were the same as before. When you signed up for the Sacred Grounds examination, you all had an identity token. This identity token was the foundation of all those standing in the arena. You choose your own opponents. The wi er will take away one of the identity tes of the loser. Those without identity tes will be eliminated immediately, until there are only one hundred people left. In the end, the remaining one hundred would enter the finals alone. When you''re ready, let''s begin. The time for the opening of the Sacred Grounds will not be long, so I hope you can cherish your time. " Hearing the Monarch Stage Sky Demon''s a ouncement, Ling Duoqing said to Alba meaningfully: "Brat, the chance is here! You must work hard to win first ce and obtain the opportunity of bing an envoy. If you be an envoy of the Holy Land, then you can naturally meet the master of the Holy Land. When that timees, if you go in calmly and with words alone, your safety will definitely be much higher. " Alba nodded his head repeatedly. Naturally, he knew the importance of this as well. So, he immediately jumped onto the square and pointed to someone and said, "You. Let''s start the fight!" Chapter 776 At this time, countless people were engaged in a chaotic battle at the Holy City''s za. This was a Heaven''s Pride from an uncountable number of races. If they risked a hundred of their lives to stay on stage, they would be like a magnificent army that had thousands upon thousands of horses and horses. Although there were only ten spots in the Sacred Grounds, if one couldn''t even enter the top one hundred, there was no need topete for the top ten. Everyone understood the benefits of entering the Sacred Grounds, which was why they were fighting with everything they had. Moreover, since the Sacred Grounds only obtained the top hundred ces, entering the elimination round, before the results were out, no one knew if they would be able to enter the top one hundred. Therefore, what everyone wanted to do was to fiercely fight while preserving their lives. Of course, he had to not only preserve his own life, but also avoid serious injuries. Because this was a chaotic battle, as long as one was severely injured, they would immediately be targeted. At that time, he might not even have the chance to take a healing drug. Although the situation in the battlefield was extremely tragic, the various ns that lived in Darknorth were used to this kind of life, so they were not really moved. On the contrary, many of the other races and Homo n who came to Darknorth to take part in the examination were sighing upon seeing such a brutal battle. Ling Fanghua clicked her tongue. "Isn''t this too tragic!" "In such a chaotic situation, even if I were to go up, I''m afraid I would be unable to do anything." Ling Tianyun sighed. Even though he had Shadow Clone s, there was almost no time for everyone to rest. Everyone wanted to pick up the loot because defeating one would immediately create a gap between them and other opponents. In addition, it was mainly because of that terrible aura that caused many people to be afraid. Ling Duoqing nced at the two of them and said, "You need to train harder!" The battles he had experienced were far more terrifying than this. As for Ling Fanghua and Ling Tianyun, they were both under his protection and had not experienced any real battles. Of course, because these children were all extraordinary individuals, their strength had long since surpassed the majority of geniuses. Ling Tianyun said, "Anyway, I''m going to live in Darknorth for a while, so I''ll train in it!" Ling Fanghuaughed and said, "I''m not going anywhere. I''m just going to follow dad around the world! Father, your disciple met that fellow from Heavenly Devil n! " "It doesn''t matter if we meet him in advance. If he''s smart enough, he should be hiding his methods right now. It''s not the critical moment yet!" Ling Duoqing said lightly. At this moment, Alba''s body did not change much from his original, dark physique. However, if someone opened his body, they would find that his body was'' empty ''. Over the past decade, Alba had also managed to grasp a little bit of the Inverted Divine Technique of Yin-Yang Reversal. Although he had yet to control his body as he wished, he had cleverly concealed the void-form part within his body. All his internal organs had been turned illusory. Even if someone had severely injured him, he wouldn''t die. After entering the battlefield, not to mention that he didn''t even use his void-form, he didn''t even use his cultivation. It wasn''t that he had suddenly be smart, but that living in Darknorth awakened his instincts to fight earlier than others. He only needed to umte enough victories and enter the elimination stage. Since he could defeat the majority of the people by relying on his physique, he naturally had to conserve as much energy as possible. This was because this exam would continue for a long time. However, with just his physique, Alba was still not a match for the other heaven''s pride experts. The main issue was that there were very few ways to break Alba''s body. On the contrary, if Alba touched it, the result would be a situation of broken bones and flesh. As such, this fellow was like a ferocious beast in human form. As long as there were no opponents in the field, he would immediately issue a challenge and quickly umte more than thirty identity tokens. Just as he defeated a leopard n genius and was about to rush to his next opponent, Heavenly Devil n''s Young Master Mo Yun stopped in front of Alba, lightly saying: "I challenge you!" "Thene!" Alba gri ed. "Hehe, this is not normal!" Young Master Mo Yun sneered, "Although your physique is strong, what''s the point of you not being able to fly? We just need to fly in the sky and keep attacking you. In a quarter of an hour, as long as you are unable to fight back, my great-uncle will assume that you have failed. Of course, you can surrender to us and continue to fight with others. However, I will send more people to find you. When that happens, as long as your identity te is cleared, you will be chased out. Of the dozen or so people around me, each of them made you fail once. I already said this before, if you dare not to give me face, I will make it so that you have no way to enter the Sacred Grounds. " At this time, there were more than ten people around Young Master Mo Yun, and all of them had Royal Dao Stage. To win against such a simple opponent by just flying, how great would that be? Although they had to wait for a quarter of an hour, they had already umted a lot of identity tes and were helping each other. When that time came, they would definitely be able to enter the top 100. Alba grunted, "Don''t be so long-winded. Even if you didn''te looking for me, I would havee looking for you anyway." He rushed towards Young Master Mo Yun, but Young Master Mo Yun immediately soared into the sky and smiled proudly: "Idiot, I''ve already told you. I told you to be straightforward and admit defeat, there''s still one more chance ??" Before he could finish his sentence, Alba''s figure shot up into the sky and with a punch, he sent Young Master Mo Yun flying even higher. When Young Master Mo Yun saw Alba fly up, he was immediately dumbfounded. Wasn''t this idiot unable to fly? After so many years, who didn''t know what was going on with this idiot? But why was it flying now? He had not expected such a sudden situation and was still talking proudly. By the time he reacted, it was already toote. Alba''s iron fists immediately caused his chest to cave in. He vomited blood all the way to the sky. Young Master Mo Yun was both shocked and furious as he hastily consumed two healing pills. Seeing Alba''s figure rushing towards him, he hurriedly waved his hand and sent two lightning bolts towards Alba. At the same time, he asked in shock, "Why do you know how to fly?" The two bolts of lightning struck Alba''s body, and as if nothing had happened, Alba continued to chase after Young Master Mo Yun, at the same time coldly snorting, "Because if I acknowledge him as my master, he will naturally fly if he teaches me the Arts! In the past, when you bullied me, I couldn''t fly. You unted your strength in front of me. Chapter 777 Ling Duoqing did treat Alba as his disciple to teach him absolute arts. Even if Alba was able to cultivate, he still had a weakness. Just like War Ghost, he had a very strong physique and sharp ws. However, speed was their weakness. And when Alba had a strong physical body, he naturally had the same problem. Therefore, even though he was in the air, there was still a difference whenpared to Young Master Mo Yun''s speed. Other than catching Young Master Mo Yun off guard at the begi ing, he was no longer able to catch up to him. What''s more, the Heavenly Demons have wings, and their cultivation is one stage higher than Alba? However, how could Ling Duoqing not have thought of this? Although he didn''t pass down the unparalleled skill of Free and Unrestrained Swimming Paths to Alba, he hadbined it with some of the profoundness of Free and Unrestrained Wind and passed it on to Alba. The result was that even though Alba wasn''t as fast as the Free and Unrestrained Swimming Paths, he had already surpassed a lot of people. Such a situation was something Young Master Mo Yun did not expect. Therefore, when Alba''s speed suddenly increased, another punchnded on his left wing, making a hole in it. This left him stu ed. "Run? Are you proud? " Alba sneered, "Why aren''t you proud now? When I break your wings and beat you half to death, I''ll throw you into a pile of people. I''d like to see how many people challenge you. When you do not have your identity te, even your great-uncle will not be able to let you enter the Sacred Grounds. " Looking at Young Master Mo Yun''s flustered and exasperated appearance, Alba felt that a lot of the anger in his heart had been vented out. In the past, these guys couldn''t fly when they were bullying him. Now, he naturally wanted them all back. Young Master Mo Yun said with an ugly expression, "I admit defeat!" Then, he decisively threw a sign to Alba. However, he was so depressed that he wanted to vomit blood, because he came to look for trouble with Alba first. Since Young Master Mo Yun had admitted defeat, Alba couldn''t attack anymore. He turned around and immediately rushed at Oak, shouting, "I challenge you!" A new round of battles began! Young Master Mo Yun was severely injured, and the others were eyeing him covetously, wanting to pick up the loot. However, the others immediately protected Young Master Mo Yun, giving him a chance to heal. Of course, they had to try their best to leave Alba, or else they would be challenged by Alba. On the other side, Oak, after taking a heavy punch from Alba, knew that the next battle would be even more dangerous. He immediately admitted defeat and handed over a tile. During the selection, the most important thing was not to win, but not to be seriously injured. Everyone was very smart. If they encountered an opponent that they couldn''t withstand, then they would admit defeat. After Alba added two more identity tokens, he turned back to look for Young Master Mo Yun and the others. However, he found that he could no longer find them. He coldly snorted in his heart and began to look for a new opponent. While searching, he saw the Treant Race''s Jiang Huang being kicked down from the sky, even a few of its roots were broken. Jiang Huang''s opponent was a youth with Homo n, wielding two machetes. These two scimitars were terrifyingly sharp, and it was this de that had cut off the roots of the turmeric tree. "Treant?" "Give up, otherwise, I will chop your head off!" The young man from Homo n said coldly. Alba dashed to Jiang Huang''s side and asked, "Big Sis Jiang Huang, are you alright?" Even a few of the turmeric root were broken, how could he possibly be fine? She shook her head with an ugly expression, throwing a signboard to the Homo n in the air. "Who are you?" Alba coldly stared at the Homo n youth and asked. When he saw the two scimitars, he didn''t rush forward to challenge them. This was because even if he won, the secret of his void-form would be exposed. Those two machetes were probably the kind of sharpness that his master spoke of, probably specially used for the exam. It wasn''t the time for him to face such an opponent. Therefore, Alba only asked for his name. The Homo n young man lightly nced at Alba, and said: "I''ve seen your battles before. Your strength is not bad, so I temporarily won''t fight with you. Remember my name, I am Duan Kai from the Divine de Sect. Duan Kai kept his te and immediately pounced at his next opponent. He was also trying very hard to collect the tags. He had to get into the top 100. "Duan Kai? I''ll show you in the finals! " Alba snorted. He turned around and said to Jiang Huang, "Big Sister Jiang Huang, can you still hold on? Is your injury all right? " Jiang Huang helplessly smiled and said: "My injury has a spell given by Mr Ling, so it''s fine. However, my strength has been damaged, so I''m afraid I can''t continue to persevere." Forget it, I''ll give you all the tags. I never thought that you would actually be able to train. In that case, you will definitely be able to enter the top 100. " Alba scratched his head and smiled: "It''s all taught to me by my master..." Big Sis Jiang Huang, rest well. When the timees for the finals, I will definitely find Duan Kai and take revenge for you. " Jiang Huang shook his head: "You have to be careful! Although your body is strong, it''s not much stronger than my tree. Since he could easily cut through my roots, it shouldn''t be a problem for him to cut open your body. So, I think it''s better for you to avoid him as much as possible, since I don''t need your help to avenge me! " Albaughed, "It''s fine, I have a way to deal with him! After the lesson from Master, he was not afraid of him at all. " "Your master? How did you suddenly have a master? " Jiang Huang asked curiously. "My master is the one who taught you the secret arts. Since he helped me solve my body''s problem, I have taken him as my master." Albaughed, "Alright, Big Sister Jiang Huang, take a good rest. I''ll go deal with someone else." Alba''s words made Jiang Huang feel a little strange. However, Alba had already entered into the battle again, so it would not be good for her to ask Alba. After leaving the square, she came to Ling Duoqing''s side and curiously asked: "I heard Alba became your disciple?" Ling Duoqing nodded and smiled, "Yes! You''re hurt badly, hurry up and rest! If you practice the [Longevity Secret Art] more, the roots that you broke will naturally grow back. " Treant''s roots, being like the limbs of a Homo n, was naturally very important. Jiang Huang nodded his head and said: "Many thanks to you for the [Immortal Soul Technique]!" "That''s our deal, don''t mention it!" Ling Duoqing waved his hand. "Go on, go recuperate!" Jiang Huang nodded his head and returned to the Treant Tribe to rest. Chapter 778 Watching Jiang Huang leave, Zhao Mengruo asked Ling Duoqing, "Husband, did your disciple like this Treant Race girl?" Although she felt that there was a huge difference between Alba and Jiang Huang, it was as if they were "crossing races". However, there were too many strange phenomena happening in Darknorth, and the two of them had a very good attitude towards it. She could not help but not doubt them. Ling Duoqing shook his head and said, "That idiot disciple is a naive person, this girl should be about the same. They can only say that they are pure hearted people, and for those who are good to them, they can just subconsciously be good to the other party! " He didn''t feel any love from the two of them, so he made this judgment. Of course, no one knew what would happen in the future. Zhao Mengruo, on the other hand, did not bother with this question. She only asked because she loved Alba very much. Since there was nothing else, he would naturally continue to pay attention to Alba''s match. At this moment, the number of people on the field was rapidly decreasing. Many people without identity tes were quickly invited out of the square. As for those with more tags, even if they failed once, there was nothing to worry about, as long as they didn''t run out of tags. After a day of bloody battles, the Sky Demons in the sky shouted, "The final result is out. Everyone stop fighting." This Sky Demon had to have a Monarch Stage, so under hismand, everyone couldn''t help but stop the battle that was taking ce. Compared to the tens of thousands of yesterday, the arena was a bit lonely. The Monarch Stage Heavenly Demon continued to instruct: "I''ll give you two hours, treat your injuries and adjust your breathing. Two hourster, the final match began! In the finals, ten of you will be chosen from the one hundred of you to enter the Sacred Land. The rules of the finals were the same as usual. Choose any opponent and each person could only pick once. The victor will get points, the loser will get points, and the loser will get points. The ranking would be based on your points. Those who are ranked first will directly be Holy Envoys, and enter the Sacred Grounds together with those who are ranked second to tenth. " After the others heard the a ouncement, they immediately sat down to recuperate. Those who were injured also took medicine to heal their wounds. This was because everyone would have to fight in ny-nine matches, unless they knew they were no match and gave up. This sort ofpetition basically guaranteed that the people selected would be the strongest ten of them. There was no possibility of them taking advantage of this crisis to win. Without strength, even if one was lucky enough to enter the end, their points would still be washed away. After all, each victory only increased by one point. If they failed once, that would be the end of it. Everyone was preparing, and Alba was no exception. Even though there were no injuries on his body, after all, everyone was trying their best to avoid the sh of experts. However, his battles with other opponents would also require him to expend a great deal of strength. Right now, he was recovering his strength. While he was recovering his strength, he was also checking out his other opponents. ording to Ling Duoqing''s request, he must enter the Sacred Land with the first ce. Although he didn''t know what the use of an Holy Envoy was, only by bing an Holy Envoy would he be able to meet the master of a Holy Land. Now that this match was filled with opponents, he was also checking the situation of his other opponents in advance. Since he was looking at the others, they naturally looked at him as well. The moment he saw Young Master Mo Yun, he saw his eyes filled with anger. Young Master Mo Yun also entered thest 100. In fact, with so many people protecting him, if he still couldn''t enter thest 100, he might as well die. Furthermore, the wings that he had been injured by Alba hadpletely recovered. Seeing Alba look over, he immediately revealed a threatening expression. Alba did not care about Young Master Mo Yun''s threat at all. He started to size up the others and naturally saw the Homo n Duan Kai. Seeing Duan Kai, Alba also became silent. For someone from the Divine de Sect, if his weapon was able to cut through the roots of Jiang Huang''s tree, then it was also able to sh through his body. If it was before, he would have to be careful of such people. But he was different now. Of course, that sharp weapon was still a threat to him. As far as he was concerned, Duan Kai''s weapon wouldn''t be able to injure the body of his ghost, but who knew what the result would be? Moreover, if he was unable to control his body''s void-form with the Inverted Divine Art, he would still be seriously injured. After he finished reading Duan Kai, he sized up the other two people within the hundred people. One of them was precisely the person from Nether Soul n, and an indifferent figure was standing on the stage. ording to Ling Duoqing''s guidance, Nether Soul n users were proficient in soul attacks, so his body was basically useless when faced with Nether Soul n s. However, he wasn''t very afraid of this person, because he also had the half of a ghost''s bloodline. Under Ling Duoqing''s tutge, he also had soul attacks and soul defense. As for the details, they would need to see how the actual battle would turn out. As for the other person, it was someone that Ling Duoqing had told him before he became the bane of Monarch Stage, a member of the Blood Demon n. This Blood Demon n member was proficient in controlling the power of his blood. He was likely born with great control over his current condition. After all, he didn''t have a good grasp of his body, and the Inverted Divine Technique had yet to reach the transformation stage. Furthermore, it was because of the ws in his body. He thought for a moment. He felt that if he really couldn''t face the situation, he might as well face up against this Blood Demon n member and admit defeat. As long as he could guarantee that the others would win, even if he lost points against these few opponents, he would still be ranked first. After all, none of those who were chosen were monsters. If he couldn''t guarantee aplete victory, then the others naturally couldn''t guarantee aplete victory as well. Of course, it was still a conservative estimate. No one knew what the result would be during the realpetition. The group of people were silently recovering and also silently considering their opponents. Two hours quickly passed. "Begin the challenge!" "There''s only one day left until the end of the examination. After one day, no matter what happens to you all, I will only choose the ten people with the most points to stay in. If you feel that you''re not willing to challenge me by stalling for time, then you can see whether the final result is as you wish. " In fact, there was no need for him to emphasize the fact that the moment he a ounced the start of the battle, the others had already begun to move. Alba also weed his opponent. His first opponent was actually a tough battle, the participant in Nether Soul n. The participant from Nether Soul n looked at Alba and said lightly: "I am Nether Soul n Meng Qiuping, at the begi ing of the assessment, I have already observed you. Your body is very strong. If we were to face off against you physically, many people would probably be at a disadvantage. However, our Nether Soul n is not strong on the body, but on the soul. No matter how strong your body is, you won''t be able to do anything to me. Therefore, this first point should belong to me. I advise you to just admit defeat. If you injure your soul, it will definitely affect your performance. I''m afraid that the battle that follows will be very disadvantageous to you. " Chapter 779 The hundred participants in the finals all knew the importance of scoring points. In addition, he was basically going to fight with the other 99 people. Since that was the case, he would of course choose the one with the most confidence to make the first move and snatch the points while he was still in a good condition. Meng Qiuping was in the same situation, so she chose Alba first. Alba''s physical toughness had already made him somewhat famous. Just now, during the elimination round, everyone had seen Alba''s terrifyingly strong body. For ordinary people, who would dare to choose Alba? However, Nether Soul n was not afraid of people with powerful bodies, because they were spirit bodies. As spirit bodies, without reaching a certain level ofw attacks, there was no way to affect them. Unless they had their own unique methods or unique weapons. Moreover, they were Nether Soul n, the strongest being were the souls. Therefore, Meng Qiuping thought that she was born to restrain Alba and immediately chose Alba. Alba was also very nervous. The first one toe up was one of the people he was most afraid of. How could he not be nervous? Yin Yang Reversal was working chaotically, and the rest of his body waspletely solidified. At the head, there was only ayer of ''shell'' that was still corporeal, and the rest of the ''shell'' had already turned into a ghost''s body. At this moment, if someone were to punch Alba on the head, they would find out how to destroy Alba''s brain. Unfortunately, no one knew about this. Since he met someone from the Nether Soul n, Alba naturally had to defend his soul with all his might. Then, Alba said seriously to Meng Qiuping, "Although your Nether Soul n is good at soul attacks, I still want to try!" In his heart, he wanted to say to Meng Qiuping: You are Nether Soul n, and I am also half a Nether Soul n, how can you admit defeat so easily? Meng Qiuping looked at Alba and shook her head, "Since you refuse to listen to my advice, then I can only give you a little bit of suffering! "Spiritual attack!" An invisible soul fluctuation shot towards Alba''s head. Alba did not dare to be negligent and hurriedly said, "Soul barrier!" It was also a soul art that belonged to the Nether Soul n. It formed a barrier of soul force around the ghost''s body. When Meng Qiuping''s soul attack had prated the skin and reached the ghost''s body, it was immediately blocked by a barrier. Meng Qiuping looked at Alba as if she had seen a ghost when she felt that her soul attack had been blocked. Why did it feel like she had met someone from the Nether Soul n, that she was fighting against someone from the Nether Soul n? How could this fellow so easily block her Spiritual Shock? Even if it was just a casual strike, it shouldn''t have been blocked so easily! She was a Nether Soul n, born proficient in the soul! On Alba''s side, after seeing his soul barrier block the soul attack, his mind calmed down. "The cultivation technique taught by Master is indeed useful. Now let''s see how strong the soul force of Meng Qiuping is!" Alba thought. Ling Duoqing, who was standing below the stage, watched the battle between Alba and Meng Qiuping with pride. Alba was a "work" that was born in his hands. If this "work" were to appear in the world, it would definitely shock everyone. As Alba''s master, he was naturally proud of himself for creating such a good "work". If it were anyone else, they probably wouldn''t have been able to bring Professor Alba out. Because not only did they have to understand Nether Soul n, the i ate gifts of giant and stone Homo n, they also had to be proficient in the system of bloodlines, and even have toprehend the profound meaning of transforming from real to fake. He felt that even if Alba was sent to the holynd, the master of the holynd would not be able to teach him in such a way. As for the battle between Alba and the Nether Soul n person, he wasn''t worried at all. Although Alba only had half of Nether Soul n''s bloodline, Alba had condensed all of his bloodline into his head. This head''s defensive capabilities far exceeded that of the Nether Soul n''s. When Alba began to counterattack, the result of the battle would naturally appear. It was just that Alba was using all of his strength to defend, and he hadn''t figured out the situation with his Nether Soul n yet, so he didn''t counterattack. In reality, even though Alba had calmed down, he still felt that as long as he could defend against Meng Qiuping''s attack and maintain an undefeated state, he would be fine. Therefore, the soul barrier was just in front of her head, allowing Meng Qiuping to unleash her soul attacks. He didn''t attack Meng Qiuping either, because he knew very well that it would be useless for him to attack her with his corporeal body. After all, he was partially a ghost himself. As for using soul force to attack? That was his specialty, how could he attack? By this time, Meng Qiuping was in aplete mess. She had originally thought that he would be an easy opponent, but after so many consecutive attacks, this fellow''s soul hadn''t been defeated at all? Could it be that his soul was actually this strong? "It''s actually stronger than the soul of our Nether Soul n, it''s simply ??" Meng Qiuping gritted her teeth. "Receive another soul stab from me!" She used other races to measure Alba''s soul, which meant that he had increased by who knows how many levels. Seeing Meng Qiuping''s soul stab, Alba did not dare to be negligent and hurriedly said, "Soul transfer!" In Alba''s Soul Vision, a sharp Soul Edge pierced towards his soul. Seeing that the soul barrier was unable to resist, he immediately moved his soul away, forming a true void, allowing the soul de to pierce through. If it was an ordinary person, the soul naturally wouldn''t be able to move. However, the body of the Nether Soul n is still the soul, so as long as the entire body is shifted away, the soul will naturally be able to move away as well. This was a unique method of Nether Soul n, one that no one else would be able to learn. Seeing that, Meng Qiuping immediately shouted angrily, "What kind of monster are you? You clearly aren''t our Nether Soul n, so how are you able to use our Nether Soul n''sbat methods? " Albaughed, "I won''t tell you. You''ll know soon enough! "Since you''ve attacked me so many times, should I attack you as well?" In the same situation, a soul thorn was emitted from Alba''s body, exactly like Nether Soul n. Meng Qiuping coldly snorted and said: "You aren''t even using Nether Soul n, I don''t believe that you are using a soul thorn ??" Before she could finish her sentence, she gave a muffled grunt and a hole appeared on the spirit body. Then, a thin wisp of soul fog floated out from the hole. This was the "blood" that flowed out of their bodies after their Nether Soul n had been heavily injured. Meng Qiuping looked at Alba nkly. Why? Chapter 780 Meng Qiuping simply did not believe that Alba was Nether Soul n. From her point of view, Alba might be strong soul, or he might have grasped a type of soul defense skill, which was simr to their Nether Soul n''s soul barrier. Since ancient times, Nether Soul n had always been a spirit body, which was also because it was a spirit body. Only then could it better cultivate the soul, and only then could it disy the power of a soul technique. As for the other races, they simply could not use soul skills like the Nether Soul n. As for the soul forces of other races, under the condition of having the same level of cultivation, they were too far away from having Nether Soul n. With her i ate Nether Soul n and powerful soul power, it was basically impossible for her to be injured. However, the result was that her spirit body had a hole pierced through. If it wasn''t Nether Soul n, how could he have possibly used his own Nether Soul n? Meng Qiuping couldn''t figure out the answer to that question. Furthermore, she could clearly feel it through her own body, as if she had been struck by a blow from her own kind. She stared at Alba coldly and asked, "Who the hell are you? You are not Alba at all, Alba can''t possibly have this kind of ability. Also, I''ve heard that Alba can''t cultivate. But now, not only are you able to cultivate, you can also release the soul technique from our Nether Soul n. Taking advantage of the moment she was asking Alba, she also quickly consumed their Nether Soul n''s Soul Nourishing Pill and healed her wounds. The battle wasn''t over yet. She still wanted to enter the Sacred Grounds, so she wanted to stall for time to recuperate. Alba was also dumbfounded. Was his Ghost Body''s soul attack that powerful? He felt as if he had found another powerful attack. Hearing Meng Qiuping''s words, Alba smiled and said, "I won''t tell you now, but you''ll know why then. You''ve already lost. Just admit defeat! " "Tell me first, why are you able to use the secret skills of our Nether Soul n?" Meng Qiuping continued to stall for time. Alba shook his head: "If you don''t admit defeat, then I can only fight!" There would be opponentster on, so he couldn''t let them know yet. He was even ing to vent his anger, to avenge his friend! Following that, he immediately used Soul Shock. Seeing Alba make his move, Meng Qiuping floated to the other side and said lightly, "I admit defeat! After I enter the Sacred Grounds, I will slowly study you. " After being dyed for so long, although her wounds had yet to heal, they would no longer "bleed". This was a good thing. If this weird fellow were to injure her again, it would be even more troublesome. Thus, she decisively admitted defeat. Seeing Meng Qiuping admit defeat, Alba immediately rushed towards an idle opponent and shouted, "I challenge you!" He began to fight for points. Even though they were all heaven''s pride level experts, his physique was simply too strong. Ordinary people simply had no solution for this. Stone Homo n was an extremely strong physique, and Giant Devil n was also an extremely strong physique. Hebined the strengths of two different races, and that physique was so strong that it caused one''s hair to stand on end. Unless it was a weapon that was specially crafted like Duan Kai, there was nothing that could be done about it. Even if an ordinary weapon were tond on Alba''s body, it wouldn''t be injured at all. In the end, the majority of the people were looking at Alba, while a few were frowning and thinking of countermeasures. Watching Alba''s fight from below the stage, Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "This kid will send him to the battlefield after he bes slightly stronger, letting him continue fighting. Only through thousands of battles could he continue to strengthen his battle consciousness. Right now, his battle awareness was too monotonous. He could only fiercely fight without any tricks. When will he be able to lift someone''s head as if they were weightless? Zhao Mengruo sighed, "He''s already so powerful. If he continues to grow stronger, how can other people continue to live?" Ling Duoqing shook his head: "Sooner orter, his physique will be thoroughly studied by others, and others will think of a countermeasure. In fact, there was no such thing as an invincible physique. There were only invincible people. If his physique was thoroughly researched and didn''t improve, he would die sooner orter. If it were anyone else, I wouldn''t care about him. However, since he has be my disciple, I ca ot allow him to continue doing nothing. " The Shadow Sect Elder at the side replied, "Mr Ling, don''t worry. If he has returned from cultivating in the Sacred Grounds, we will definitely let him do what Mr Ling has instructed." At this time, many people from Shadow Sect were looking at Alba happily. Alba''s current performance had already made them very satisfied. Moreover, they also knew that Alba had yet to use his strange physique. At that time, hisbat ability would be even more terrifying. No one would be unhappy about such a disciple appearing in a sect. Of course, right now they were taking the examination to enter a Holy Land. At that time, if they went to a Holy Land to train, their strength would probably be even more terrifying. Regarding the Shadow Sect Elder''s words, Ling Duoqing only nodded and did not say much. At this time, Ling Fanghua raised her voice and said, "Father, your disciple is going to fight the saber-wielding person. I''m afraid your disciple''s physique will be exposed." Upon hearing that, everyone hurriedly looked towards the arena. On the stage, Alba had already found Duan Kai. "You injured Big Sister Jiang Huang, I''m here to seek revenge!" Alba said straightforwardly. He had already obtained more than 40 points. As long as he could avoid the situation with the Blood Demon n, he would still obtain a wi ing streak. There were fewer and fewer opponents he could challenge. Coincidentally, Duan Kai was also idle, so he looked for him. They were going to fight sooner orter anyway, so they had to take revenge now. Of course, since he found Duan Kai, he decided to expose his true body. He was prepared to use his special physique to catch Duan Kai off guard and seriously injure him, or even kill him. Seeing Albae over, Duan Kai smiled lightly: "With your physique, dealing with other people is alright. Facing me, I can only say that it''s your bad luck!" My two des, even though they are only Royal Artifact s now, they are my Intrinsic Magic Treasure s, and can even cut off Laws of Heaven-earth s. Do you think I called my name Duan Kai for nothing? Make your move, I will end your wi ing streak. "But don''t worry, I won''t kill you. An opponent like you is hard toe by, so I''ll leave you to sharpen my skills." Alba also said angrily, "You hurt my Big Sis Jiang Huang. I should have killed you. For the sake of you and my master being of the same race, I will spare your life. "Now that you''ve said it like that, I''ll leave one of your hands behind." "You still have to have the ability to do that!" Duan Kai pouted. He pulled out his dual des and pushed towards Alba horizontally. However, Alba looked like he had gone mad. He was actually going all out in his battle to the death. Chapter 781 Seeing Alba throw himself at him with no regards to his life, Duan Kai was instantly stu ed. Was he insane? The weapon in his hands was made from the Great Way of the Buddha. It surpassed many Royal Artifact, and even if it was a Heavenly Treasure facing many Common Heaven, it could be cut in half. He believed that Alba would understand this logic, but what did he mean by rushing over so recklessly? Even if that tree demon is your lover, I still only severely injured it and didn''t kill it. Unable to figure out Alba''s condition, Duan Kai withdrew his saber and retreated. It had only been one round, so he had too much time to deal with Alba. However, Alba seemed to have gone crazy. Facing Duan Kai, he could only attack and not defend. He let Duan Kai''s saber light sh all over his body, as if he could not see danger. There were many times when Duan Kai''s de lights were about to hit Alba, but they were all forced back by Alba''s courage. He had always felt that Alba''s current state was very strange, because there was no one who would court death like that. Could it be that, this fellow who looked like a stone Homo n, his body was actually already so terrifying that it was not afraid of his own treasured de at all? Duan Kai couldn''t help but think this way, because no matter how he looked at it, Alba didn''t seem like he was courting death. He started to be cautious, afraid that if his treasured de could not cut Alba''s body, then he would be killed by Alba. Thinking about this, his de light started to cover Alba''s entire body. He used an ingenious knife move and shed Alba''s arm. The treasured de was indeed sharp. With a single sh, Alba''s arm immediately split open with brown blood flowing out. Seeing this, Duan Kai''s heart was at ease. His treasured de was indeed powerful. Although this statue''s physique was strong, his physique still had no way to block it. Since that was the case, he might as well send this fellow to his death. On the other side, Alba''s vignt expression also rxed. Although he was using all sorts of techniques, he had always been very worried. Could his Nether Spirit Body really block two of Duan Kai''s treasured des? As a result, although he was in full swing, he didn''t dare let Duan Jian sh down at a fatal area. Furthermore, his speed had yet to reach its peak. He needed to avoid the iing danger to avoid the fatal strike. Duan Kai''s earlier cut on his arm was actually intentional. Although the skin on the outside was solid, the body on the inside had already be ghostly. The knife cut down, injuring the body on the outside, but not a single wound was inflicted on the body of the ghost inside. If that was the case, then why was he afraid of Duan Kai? He felt reassured as he ferociously punched towards Duan Kai''s chest with his left fist while at the same time slicing open his left arm with his right. Duan Kai sneered, "Since you risked your life to injure me, I shall grant your wish!" This time, he didn''t want to dodge, so he ended the fight with Alba. He made a cross with his two des, one cut off the head and the other cut off the chest. He pushed the two des towards Alba, ready to cut him down. However, the moment his desnded on Alba''s body, Alba''s neck and chest disappeared as well. It was like Alba''s head was chopped into two halves and sent flying. However, when Duan Kai''s de shed by, Alba''s body immediately recovered. At the same time, Alba''s left fist smashed into Duan Kai''s chest, and Duan Kai''s left arm was directly grabbed by Alba''s right hand. "Like I said earlier, as the price of hurting my Big Sister Jiang Huang, I want one of your arms!" Alba said coldly. The surrounding people burst into exmations, and those cultivators with Common Heaven and above couldn''t help but exim in shock. They naturally saw clearly that it wasn''t Alba that was beheaded, but when Duan Kai''s treasured sword was about to arrive, Alba broke off on his own ord. But, what was going on? Aside from the people from Ling Family and the people from Shadow Sect, everyone else was stu ed. He had never seen this kind of situation before! Not to mention Sky Realm, even Monarch Stage, had never seen such a situation. Everyone looked at Alba in shock. What kind of monster was this? Could it be that there was actually someone who cultivated their body to be like a mollusk, able to break andbine their body at will? Faced with Alba''s situation, Duan Kai was also shocked. He was at a loss for a while before saying coldly, "Demonic methods, even if you win against me, it won''t bring you any glory." Although he had lost an arm, it was only natural that he would gain weight from it in the future. It wasn''t like he had been injured by those almighty beings. His wounds left behind a will that couldn''t be healed. However, he was defeated by Alba in such a weird way, how could he be blessed? With his strength, he could fight his way up to the top 5 in this group of people with only two des. Now that he had been seriously injured, everything was over. It would be weird if he feltfortable. In response to Duan Kai''s words, Alba pouted and said, "What you said is about the same as what my master told me. Like most people, you like to call things you don''t know evil. Also, don''t forget that this is Darknorth. What evil monsters do we of Darknorth have? Originally, I wanted to give you some time to recuperate, but since you called me the Evil Demon, then immediately admit defeat, or else I will kill you. " Ling Duoqing was afraid that this big dumb guy would be shocked by someone else''s dao heart, so he told him some things in advance. This kind of simple-minded person would find it troublesome to get into the limelight. Sometimes, it was precisely these problems that could cause a person to be unable to summon his strength, and even cause him to be unable to disy his full strength. Now, it just happened to be useful. "I admit defeat!" Duan Kai coldly said, "I will withdraw from this assessment." His injuries were too severe. Not to mention losing an arm, even his chest had been smashed open. How could he recover from such a severe injury in such a short period of time? If he continued to persevere, he would only suffer even worse injuries, or even death. Thus, he had no choice but to withdraw. However, since he had a ounced his withdrawal, it meant that he would never have the chance to enter the Sacred Grounds again. Thinking about this, he had a monstrous hatred towards Alba in his heart. As a Homo n, he ran over to Darknorth to fight with a group of "demons and devils", which naturally showed that he had a very huge reason to enter the Sacred Grounds. Now that it was over, how could he not hate it? However, other than the Divine de Sect, no one else cared about Duan Kai''s hatred. What they cared about was what was going on with Alba. Was it because of Alba''s master? Many people knew that Alba couldn''t cultivate. Now that he was able to cultivate all of a sudden, there was something weird going on with his body. Other than his Master who appeared out of nowhere, there probably wasn''t any other reason. But, who was this master? Everyone looked in the direction of Shadow Sect, and those with Shadow Sect were immediately excluded. If Shadow Sect had a way, they would not be sent to the Sacred Grounds. Is that those Homo n? Soon, Yu Zhenhai and Yue Chengxue appeared on Alba''s list. Two Monarch Stage, should have this kind of ability, right? Everyone guessed. Chapter 782 On the side of Shadow Sect, seeing that Alba easily defeated Duan Kai, the people of Shadow Sect looked at Ling Duoqing with admiration. In a different ce, they were standing in Duan Kai''s position. Facing a method like Alba, they had no way to do anything. A ghost''s physique could defeat a genius of the Nether Soul n, which meant that the ghost''s physique was extremely terrifying. In this case, using soul force to attack was useless. And besides soul force, attacking a ghost''s body was simply too difficult. At least below the Common Heaven, the others werepletely helpless. Not to mention others, even the people from Ling Family were thinking of Alba as an enemy. Ling Fanghua mumbled, "If it were me, I could use the Divine w of the Azure Dove and pull out his soul, or split him apart so that his body wouldn''t be able to recover and maybe kill him." Ling Duoqing shook his head: "Girl, Nether Soul n''s body and soul are almost all one entity. If you use the Divine w of the Dark Dove, you will only be able to grab his body but not his soul. If he continued to train, both his soul and body would reach their limits, and he would have almost no ws. Of course, there was a w in his body, but after he mastered the Dao, that w would be gone. At that time, he would be even more difficult to deal with. Otherwise, you are underestimating your father''s abilities, and I have spent so many years of painstaking effort to cultivate him. " Ling Fanghua sighed and shook her head. Mi Lai smiled and said, "My good daughter, there is no need to be discouraged. Mother will teach you a Tao technique. It is guaranteed to be effective against such a person." The Awakening from my Tactic of Spring can awaken all the powers that you need to awaken when cultivated to the most powerful ce. "You''ve learned the art of ''Awakening,'' and when the timees, you can awaken the power within a person''s body. Then, that person''s body will be able to disrupt their own bnce and destroy themselves." With that said, she began to instruct Ling Fanghua on the moves that would frighten her. As long as she had something new to learn, Ling Fanghua would learn it. She didn''t care whether it was useful or not. Ling Duoqing, who was beside her, also smiled when he saw Mi Lai giving Ling Fanghua pointers to Shrewd. He didn''t say anything. Not to mention whether Ling Fanghua would be able to learn Aphrodisiac all by herself, even if she could, he didn''t have to worry about her taking care of Alba. At this time, after the battle between Alba and Duan Kai, everyone on the stage immediately started a new battle. No matter how weird Alba was, Alba only took one spot. They also wanted to enter the Sacred Grounds, so they could still fight for the other nine spots. As for Alba, after he avenged Jiang Huang, he started the process of challenging the others. This was because he wanted to use the first ce ranking to enter the Sacred Grounds. When they were picking opponents again, Alba came to Oak. He looked at him and said, "Last time, you said I couldn''t fly, but now I can. Come out and fight me!" Oak sneered. "You monster, don''t think that I won''t be able to do anything to you just because you have a strange body. "I''ll let you see how powerful I am." They were people who had a grudge with Alba. They knew that they would eventually meet Alba, so they had already prepared themselves for Alba''s body. However, Alba''s sudden move had caught Young Master Mo Yun by surprise. Soon after, the two of them shed. Naturally, Oak was no match for Alba. Moreover, everyone once again saw Alba''s strange body. Everywhere in their bodies, they could have "disappeared". They had all lost miserably. He didn''t know what was going on. On the other hand, Meng Qiuping''s eyes widened as she stared at Alba. "This guy, it''s actually Nether Soul n ??" Meng Qiuping thought strangely. "How did hebine the spirits'' bodies with his granite bodies?" She had fought with Alba using the method of ghosts and had always suspected the possibility of Alba''s Nether Soul n. As a ghost, Alba had been using the Ghost Body many times before, and as a ghost, she quickly found out what was going on. However, the ghost spirits'' bodies and bodies were ipatible, and in their Nether Soul n, it was an ironw. Now that Alba had broken through this ironw, she couldn''t help but feel that it wasn''t strange. There were less and less opponents in the arena. While Alba was resting, Meng Qiuping went over and humphed, "Silly big guy, the secret of your body has already been found out by me." Alba smiled and said, "I already said you would understand. Actually, I don''t have anything to say. I only use the power of your Ghost n because I have your Ghost Bloodline." "Aren''t you worried that I''ll tell you the secret?" Meng Qiuping asked, "Also, how did you fuse the two bodies together?" Alba sighed and said, "Of course I don''t want others to know my secret, but my master also said that as long as I use it multiple times, others will definitely find out. As for my current appearance, it''s the result of my master''s teachings. " "Who is your master?" Meng Qiuping continued asking, "Can you bring me to meet your master?" If their Ghost n could obtain such a cultivation method, their Nether Soul n would probably be invincible. Therefore, Meng Qiuping was very curious about Alba''s master. Albaughed, "I don''t know if Master is willing to see you guys. Let''s talk after I ask!" However, you won''t be able to learn my method. " No matter how stupid he was, he wouldn''t tell all of his secrets to Meng Qiuping. "Go ask your master first, maybe your master will be willing to see me!" Meng Qiuping smiled and said, "Alright, my opponent has appeared again. I''ll be going to challenge him." Her opponent was Oak. Oak''s opponent from before was a sea shark. At this moment, half of the Sea Shark race''s pride expert''s leg had been bitten off by Oak, and he withdrew from the battle for the holynd with a dejected expression. Because he had lost too much, and because he knew that he absolutely did not have the chance to enter the Sacred Grounds, he naturally obediently left the stage. Meng Qiuping began her challenge while Alba, seeing that Young Master Mo Yun had finished his fight, went up to challenge her again. Two breathster, Young Master Mo Yun admitted defeat at Alba with an ashen face. The methods they had prepared were nowpletely useless. Alba ignored the expression on Young Master Mo Yun''s face and silently looked at that Blood Demon n opponent. This was hisst battle, and his score was now 98 points. Relying on his strange physique, he had achievedplete victory. After a long while, Alba walked over to the Heaven''s Pride from the Blood Demon n. He had no way of defeating the Blood Demon n. He watched for a long time as the blood demon''s ability to control its blood was extremely strange. Other than encountering the Skeleton Race and the Nether Soul n Race who didn''t have any blood, the Blood Demon n''s heaven''s pride level expert had also maintained his victory momentum. There was no other way. If a person could not even control the blood in their body, how could they fight when they could not even use 30% of their strength? Thus, he went over to greet them, so he might as well admit defeat. Seeing Alba walk over, the Blood Demon n Heaven Chosen smiled bitterly and said, "We don''t need to fight anymore. The others are no match for you, and I don''t think they are. I might as well admit defeat." Alba was stu ed for a moment before he smiled and said, "I saw your battle with the other people. I guess I am not your match, I have alsoe to admit defeat." Chapter 783 Alba and the blood demon were a little taken aback. They did not expect their opponent to admit defeat. "Your ability to control your blood is very terrifying. There is still blood in a part of my body, so I might not be your match!" After being stu ed, Alba directly said, "Anyway, I don''t need this point, so I will give up on thisst point." It was not that he was afraid of the blood in his body being controlled, but rather, he was afraid that the Tyrant blood would be controlled. That was the most important thing. If there was any mishap, he was afraid that he would regret itter. The blood demon smiled, "I can indeed control my blood, but I''m afraid I can''t handle your strange body." More importantly, your soul is actually stronger than Meng Qiuping''s. I am definitely not a match for you. In any case, I will definitely enter the top ten. As for the first ce, I''m afraid there''s still some gap. Thus, this point ispletely useless to me. Since that''s the case, why don''t I let you keep your all-win record! In the entire Sacred Grounds, there were very few people who could achieve aplete victory, and all of them were extremely famous. Now, you are also among them, I hope that after entering the Sacred Grounds, you can continue to seek guidance. " The blood demon knew its own business. Its ability to control blood was very powerful, but his soul was also one of its weaknesses. Since Alba was able to defeat Meng Qiuping in soul terms, then Alba was definitely not a match for Alba. That was why he conceded so cleanly. "This is the result. We don''t need to be modest." The blood demon calmlyughed, "I already know your name. As for me, my name is Wang Minghai, and I hope that I can continue to seek your advice in the Sacred Land in the future. " Just by looking at the score, they had already confirmed that they were bound to be able to enter the Sacred Grounds, which was why they had agreed to meet in the Sacred Grounds. Alba said with a smile, "Thank you very much. You''ll be my friend from now on." Below the arena, Mi Lai saw Alba''s actions and shook her head, "Husband, your disciple is too crazy. If she were to so readily acknowledge a friend, she might be cheated and die miserably. However, he did not disappoint your expectations and used his first ce result to enter into the Sacred Grounds. " Ling Duoqing smiled lightly and said, "I have already taught him the cultivation technique and all kinds of situations. If he is still in trouble, then I can only regret it." Now, let''s see when this brat will enter the Sacred Grounds and call the others out. " Since the first ce owner was able to meet the master of the Sacred Grounds, his words would definitely spread to them. ording to the master of the Sacred Land, as long as the words were spoken, Ling Duoqing believed that Alba would not die. Moreover, the owner of the Shadow Realm was not a cold-blooded person. After handing Ling Tianyun over, he didn''t have to worry about Ling Tianyun anymore. Under the guidance of the Shadow Realm Master, Ling Tianyun''s Thousand Shadows Heart Sutra could definitely be cultivated very well, and the problem of the Shadow Clone would definitely be solved as well. At this time, the number of people fighting on the stage gradually decreased. Aside from those who knew that they couldn''t enter the Sacred Land, there were still twenty to thirty people on the stage waiting for the final news. This was because everyone''s score was very blurry, and no one was sure if they could enter the Sacred Grounds. When thest group of battles were over, the ten people who entered the Sacred Grounds were determined by the Monarch Stage and Heavenly Demons floating in the air. The Monarch Stage Sky Demon said expressionlessly: "This time''s Sacred Ground assessment is already over. First ce Alba, 99 points, second ce Meng Qiuping, 97 points ?? 4th ce, Wang Minghai ?? The ninth person was Wu Steel n''s Yao Zhengkun. For the time being, they were unable to determine who was tenth, because two of them were equally ranked. These two were Heavenly Devil n''s Mo Yun and Sea Demon n''s Qiu Jianping. Mo Yun and Qiu Jianping fought again, and the wi er was ranked tenth. The rest of you, leave immediately! " Apart from those who had already been called out, the others reluctantly left the arena. Because after leaving, they no longer had the chance to enter the Sacred Grounds. As the holynd where all races cultivated, who wouldn''t want to enter? It was just that no one dared to vite the rules of the Sacred Grounds, so under the Heavenly Demon''s instructions, everyone had no choice but to leave the arena. Amongst the eleven people on the stage, other than Young Master Mo Yun and Sea Demon n''s Qiu Jianping, who were extremely nervous, the rest of them were extremely happy. This was because they had already confirmed that they had entered the Sacred Land, and Mo Yun and Qiu Jianping still had to fight for thest spot. Everyone retreated to the side, leaving the arena to Mo Yun and Qiu Jianping. Mo Yun smiled and said to Qiu Jianping, "You were no match for me just now, why do you need to fight again? Why don''t you just admit defeat, so that I won''t have to do anything else. Furthermore, if we continue to fight, it''s very likely that both of us will die. " If he could win without a fight, he certainly didn''t want to fight. This was because he had barely won thest time. "I must enter the Sacred Grounds!" Qiu Jianping said firmly, "Just now, now is the time. Since everyone isn''t giving up, then let''s see who''s stronger! However, I will do my best to use the Song of the Sea Demon next, you better be careful. " Mo Yun''s face instantly revealed a serious expression. He had almost fallen for the Song of the Sea Demons just now and this hallucination was in the illusion created by the Song of the Sea Demons. If it weren''t for them waking him up in the middle of the battle and waking him up with their voices, he would have been defeated by Qiu Jianping. This time, with so many people watching, he had no chance of doing anything. He pped his wings, and streams of demonic energy formed a sound barrier. His wings also beat the air, forming a rhythm to break the Song of the Sea Demons. However, when Qiu Jianping opened her mouth, no sound came out. Instead, waves of sound came out of nowhere and rushed towards Young Master Mo Yun. These waves were moving towards Mo Yun in a strange rhythm. "It''s the Song of the Tides, Mo Yun is in danger!" Mo Yun''s protector sighed and said, "Song of the Tides, is already the power of the Common Heaven, and is not something Mo Yun can resist. For the sake of entering the Sacred Grounds, that little Sea Demon had to put her life on the line. " The other Monarch Stage s also let out simr sighs. Because the levels of strength were different, Young Master Mo Yun''s defensive measures were useless. The song of the tides was not only about the power of the song, but also the power of the Water Laws. He could block the sound, but he couldn''t block the tide. Moreover, the tide could directly send this kind of sound into the enemy''s mind. This was the intersection of the two types of Laws, so he had to eliminate these two types of Laws. As expected, when the tide came in contact with Mo Yun, Mo Yun was in a hallucination. At this point, Mo Yun naturally lost. Wanting Mo Yun tomit suicide was just a matter of how Qiu Jianping moved her thoughts. The Monarch Stage Sky Demon, who was in charge of the assessment, snorted and woke Mo Yun up. At the same time, he a ounced expressionlessly: "Tenth ce is Qiu Jianping!" At this moment, Qiu Jianping, who had finished using the Tidal Song, fainted on the stage after hearing the a ouncement. It was obvious that he had used a method that exceeded his strength, and he had also paid a huge price. As for Mo Yun, his entire body was trembling as he surveyed his surroundings. He was actually stuck on the doorstep and was unable to enter. Anyone who entered the Sacred Grounds would think that he was no exception. Moreover, this time it was their Heavenly Devil n''s seniors who presided over the assessment, and he was already very lenient towards them. Yet in the end he did not manage to guard the opportunity, all he felt in his heart was despair. Especially when he saw Alba, who was in first ce, he felt even more upset. Once upon a time, he even mored to prevent Alba from entering the Sacred Land. However, right now, he couldn''t enter the Sacred Land, but Alba was the first. "Mo Yun, if you have nothing else, then leave!" The Monarch Stage Sky Demon said lightly. With so many people watching, even if he wanted to side with his own juniors, he had no other choice. "Uncle ??" Examination envoy, I ?? I think there must be something wrong with some of them. " "I think there''s something wrong with Alba. He must have been sent by the other Abyss Devil n to infiltrate the Sacred Grounds." Otherwise, why have we never seen such a race? So, in order to prevent the Sacred Land from getting harmed, I feel that we must not let Alba enter the Sacred Land. " Everyone looked at Mo Yun strangely. Was he that thick-ski ed? Even the Heavenly Demon taking the test couldn''t help but be stu ed. He didn''t think that this junior would have such thick skin! However, this was a reason! Thinking up to here, the Monarch Stage Sky Demon said indifferently: "You do have a certain point! Alba''s background is indeed unknown. This kind of person ca ot be ced in the Sacred Land. Right now, the quota of Alba entering the Sacred Land is canceled. Chapter 784 When everyone heard that the Sky Demon Test was actually biased towards their own juniors, they immediately looked at it. Although they felt disgust for the two people from Heavenly Devil n, this was not their own business, so why should they speak? Especially after the Nether Soul n was removed from Alba''s quota, Meng Qiuping from Nether Soul n would be the Holy Envoy, and they would be very happy to see this kind of situation. At this time, everyone was looking at the Shadow Sect to see how they would react. Hearing the words of the elders who wanted to test for the Sky Demon, the two Shadow Sect were also stu ed. They had never thought that the two Heavenly Devil n, one big and one small, would actually be so shameless as to lie in front of everyone. Isn''t it just the people from your Heavenly Devil n who haven''t entered the Sacred Grounds, deliberately wanting to squeeze out a single person? However, with so many people not being excluded, why should they be excluded from my family? After the astonishment, there was rage. "Aren''t your Heavenly Devil n too excessive? What kind of race had Darknorth never appeared before? When did the Sacred Grounds restrict other races from entering? " The Shadow Sect elder shouted in anger. "As the messenger of the Sacred Grounds, I am responsible for the safety of the Sacred Grounds! Alba''s current origins are unknown, so he is a threat to the safety of our Sacred Grounds. We will send people to investigate Alba''s background. After we confirm that Alba is not a threat to the Sacred Land, we will authorize Alba to participate in the next assessment. " The meaning in his words was that this time, he wouldn''t think about it anymore. In reality, as someone who trained in the Sacred Grounds, the Sacred Grounds weren''t afraid of any threat at all. After entering the Sacred Grounds, no threats could shake the world, because the master of the Sacred Grounds was too terrifying. Since he had already followed Mo Yun''s instructions, he naturally had to maintain his previous decision. Others might not know the secrets of the Sacred Grounds, but he was very clear about it. The master of a Sacred Ground never cared about who the people who entered the Sacred Grounds were, nor did he pay attention to the matters of the examination. Therefore, even if he vetoed Alba and brought Mo Yun into the Sacred Land, there was nothing for him to do. Of course, the problem was to settle matters outside the Sacred Grounds. As for the matters outside the Sacred Grounds, there was no need for him to worry. Shadow Sect was a sect, so what if they existed in the Shadow Domain as well as the Sacred Grounds? Not to mention that their Shadow Sect was not that of an extremely powerful sect, even if it was an ordinary powerful sect, the difference between their Heavenly Devil n and theirs was simply too great. Furthermore, there were still people in the Sacred Grounds with their Heavenly Devil n, so there was no need to worry. This was also the reason why Mo Yun chose Alba and didn''t choose anyone else. This was because everyone else had races backing them, and only Alba was a sect that could suppress them in terms of strength. More importantly, Alba''s strange physique gave them an excuse. Therefore, they immediately excluded Alba and wiped out the credit for Alba''s actions. The Shadow Sect elder suddenly became even more furious: "Alba''s physique, isn''t it just a mixture of the three bloodlines ?C stone Homo n, giant Devil n and Nether Soul n. You have a limp, if you can''t see it, then that''s fine, but you actually say that Alba''s background is unknown? "If the Holy Lord knew about this, he definitely wouldn''t have allowed it." At this time, Ling Duoqing also frowned as he looked at the Sky Demon Test. He was also a bit angry. Everything had clearly gone ording to n. After Alba entered the Sacred Grounds and was received by the Shadow Realm Master to bring the news over, this matter could be considered aspleted. However, this bastard of Heavenly Devil n, had actually rejected Alba''s entry? At this time, when the Sky Demon heard the Shadow Sect Elder''s words, he said coldly: "If you don''t ept it, then we''ll talk about it when you meet the Sacred Master! I''m the messenger for this assessment. I''ll decide on the rules of the assessment! I don''t care whether you are convinced or not, but since you want to enter the Sacred Grounds, you should follow the rules of our Sacred Grounds. " When Ling Duoqing heard this, he couldn''t help but say lightly: "The rules of the Sacred Land are not something that a servant like you can decide." The Sky Devil Examiner red at Ling Duoqing coldly, and said with a murderous look: "What servant? And what is this Homo n of yours? This is our Darknorth internal problem, and it''s not up to you to speak with your Homo n. Furthermore, you only have Royal Dao Stage, if you can''t even respect the strong, I will immediately pinch you to death. " Outsiders thought that they were the most prestigious people in the Sacred Land, but only they themselves knew that within the Sacred Land, most of them were having a hard time. Of course, he was not bad, so he was very dissatisfied with Ling Duoqing''s words. Ling Duoqing lightly said, "I am Alba''s master, and Alba was taught by me. Do you know why I said that now? If you are willing to be a servant of the Sacred Grounds, that is none of my business. Your little bastard from Heavenly Devil n wants to enter the Sacred Grounds, I can''t be bothered to do the same. Also, as a Monarch Stage, you ignore Alba''s potential, so I can only say that you are blind. However, you blind fool, if you kill my disciple''s quota, then I will have to find trouble with you. " The Sky Demonughed angrily: "Another ignorant fellow. Right now, as the assessment envoy of the Sacred Grounds, I have rejected Alba''s entry, so what about it?" Ling Duoqing lightly said: "You better take back your decision, otherwise, I will kill you first and then the little bastard of your Sky Demon. ording to the rules of the Holy Lands, when the time for the assessment was up, the Holy Lands would naturally open. With you, everyone else can enter the Sacred Grounds. " No matter who was in his way, he had to send Alba into Shadow Realm. After he rmed the owner of the Shadow Realm, he had to send Ling Tianyun into the Shadow Realm as well. Since it was Devil King of Six-desire Heaven guarding the door, Ye Zichen didn''t need to do so much. Thus, if the Heavenly Demon truly did not repent, then without a doubt, he would directly kill him. As long as Devil King of Six-desire Heaven wasn''t here when he opened the door, then everything would be fine. Of course, when the Shadow Realm Master appears, he will naturally appear. When the Sky Demon heard Ling Duoqing''s words, he immediately pped Ling Duoqing in anger and shouted: "Since you don''t know what''s good for you, then go and die!" When Ming Yu noticed the fight, she had already drilled into Ling Duoqing''s body. This was after following Ling Duoqing''s tacit understanding for so long, she knew that Ling Duoqing would soon use her power. Therefore, when the palm came down, Ling Duoqing''s figure had already appeared in front of the test Sky Demon. The God-ying halberd pierced through the test Sky Demon''s head, destroying the test Sky Demon''s soul. "Just who doesn''t know the meaning of the term?" Ling Duoqing asked indifferently, "If I kill the little bastard of your Heavenly Devil n now, there will be ten people on the stage." However, just as he was about to go back and kill Mo Yun, a bone-deep voice sounded: "Who is it? "Why did you kill my man?" When Ling Duoqing heard this voice, his body couldn''t help but stiffen. Below the stage, Mi Lai couldn''t help but cover her forehead with a helpless expression on her face. Chapter 785 The moment Ling Duoqing killed the Sky Demon Appraiser, a crack immediately appeared in the sky above the Exam za. The moment Ling Duoqing killed the Sky Demon, a crack immediately appeared in the sky above the Exam za. The moment Ling Duoqing killed the Sky Demon, a giant Sky Demon''s body appeared in the sky above the Exam za. When this Sky Demon appeared, the thoughts in everyone''s mind flooded out like a tide. Everyone was struggling to resist this thought in their hearts, not daring to indulge it. This was because indulgence could lead to death. However, when the Sky Demon said that, the surrounding Monarch Stage that were spectating let out a groan and disappeared in a sh. However, many of them were still fighting with all their might. The higher the cultivation, the more the thoughts of the Sky Demon in front of him would be aroused, because this Sky Demon was Devil King of Six-desire Heaven, an existence that had cultivated to a very profound level. Ling Duoqing turned his head stiffly and looked at Devil King of Six-desire Heaven. He felt extremely helpless in his heart, because ording to the Sacred Grounds'' assessment, he should not have activated his Shadow Realm at this time. When he activated his Shadow Realm, he had already left the ce and naturally avoided meeting with Devil King of Six-desire Heaven. However, there was still a lot of time left, but Devil King of Six-desire Heaven had appeared right after he killed the Sky Demon Appraiser. This waspletely out of his expectations! Devil King of Six-desire Heaven scoffed, "Who are you? Did you kill my man to rece him? You look weird, and you''re hiding a person inside your body. What are you trying to do? " Ling Duoqing said with a wry smile, "It''s me!" He was very clear that Devil King of Six-desire Heaven''s cultivation was only at the peak of the Great Monarch Stage outside of Shadow Realm. However, Devil King of Six-desire Heaven''s greatest strength was not his cultivation level, but his understanding of it. Just by standing there, this guy could make all the surrounding Monarch Stage lose control with a single sentence. If he made her attack, then it would be even more terrifying. In reality, Ling Duoqing''s heart wheel was churning non-stop. Hearing Ling Duoqing''s words, Devil King of Six-desire Heaven couldn''t help but be stu ed. Why does this seem to be an acquaintance? However, he had never seen this feeling before! Seeing that Devil King of Six-desire Heaven did not recognize him, Ling Duoqing''s aura changed and became menacing. His murderous aura soared to the sky. Devil King of Six-desire Heaven suddenly said in surprise, "It''s you?" You little thief, back then... Now that you''ve killed my man, you can stay with me as a man. I think you''re not bad. Just be my man from now on! " Endless thoughts appeared on Devil King of Six-desire Heaven''s body, and many people around him already revealed all sorts of ugly expressions. Those who were greedy could not control their appetite and ate anything in their arms. Those who liked to be in the limelight were showing off their skills like a giant golden rooster. Those who were greedy would steal anything and kill people. Those who were lecherous had gone everywhere to look for women ?? The Holy City was a mess! Ling Duoqing smiled bitterly, "Ying''er, can''t you tell that I''m not the same anymore?" Devil King of Six-desire Heaven''s expression suddenly changed and became extremely holy. He condescendingly asked: "What did you call me? Were you the one who called him Ying''er? Also, you seem to have really changed a bit? What''s wrong with you? Did you change your nature? You used to act like you don''t know any of your rtives, but now you''re trying to get close to them. Who do you think you are?! " Inside the Shadow Realm, a woman who had been sleeping for a very long time couldn''t help but turn her body over. Ling Duoqing kept suppressing his anger, and shook his head with a smile, "I changed the direction of the main road, going in the opposite direction from my previous life. I originally wanted to slowlyprehend the Six Desire Devil Lord, but now that I see your Six Desire Avatar, I''m in trouble! I originally wanted to see your main body directly, but after hearing that your Six Desire Avatar is guarding the door, I didn''t dare toe. Who would have thought that I would be forced to take action by your idiots, immediately luring your Six Desire Clone out. "Right now, I have six desires on me. It''ll be troublesome to deal with them." Devil King of Six-desire Heaven chuckled proudly, "My Six Desire Avatar was specially prepared for you! We shared memories, you know my secrets, and I know your secrets, so I know too much about your situation. I thought your life was boring, so I wanted to help you. I wanted to use the Six Desire Avatar to force you to change your mind. The moment you see my Six Desire Clone, you will be entangled and forced to give up your path. "But, I didn''t know that you had actually changed your personality. Now that it''s ignited, you can slowly eliminate it!" Ling Duoqing smiled helplessly. They had shared memories before, and the other side knew of his weakness. They specifically targeted his weakness, but he had no way of resisting. Moreover, he had pursued the seven emotions and six desires in the first ce, so he couldn''t resist them. He just hoped that it wouldn''t be so fierce, or else something uncontroble would happen. Now, all of this had happened. The moment Devil King of Six-desire Heaven met with him, he had already made his decision and was unable to be changed. Devil King of Six-desire Heaven continued to giggle: "Originally, Shadow Realm wouldn''t open the door so early this time, and the one guarding the door wouldn''t be the Six Desire Avatar, but I felt your aura a while ago, so I sent the Six Desire Avatar over to guard the door. I know that you''ve appeared, and I wanted to choose an envoy to meet you with the Six Desire Avatar. However, you actually took the initiative toe here. Everything is going too well for me. " Ling Duoqing snorted and said, "You suddenly picked a Holy Envoy to look for someone, so I guessed that you might be looking for me. I''m too familiar with you! On the other hand, the current me might not be someone you''re familiar with. Devil King of Six-desire Heaven pouted and said, "So what if you changed? Wasn''t it still in my path? Speak, why did youe to Shadow Realm this time? Seeing how pitiful you are right now, I''ll sympathize with you and help you this time. " Ling Duoqing turned around and waved his hand, beckoning Liu Tie over. He said to Devil King of Six-desire Heaven, "He''s my son, and has learned your Thousand Shadow Heart Sutra. At the same time, he''s also a member of the Shadow n. Right now, there''s something wrong with his Shadow Clone and he wants to find you to help him solve it. " Devil King of Six-desire Heaven looked at Ling Tianyun and then looked at Ling Duoqing and suddenly shouted, "Your son actually asked me for help? You and the other women''s sons, why would I help? What''s even more outrageous is that you actually passed my Ten Thousand Shadows Heart Sutra onto the son of another woman. It''s already good enough that I didn''t get even with him, yet you actually dare to get my help? " Suddenly, Devil King of Six-desire Heaven''s expression changed and returned to that state. In the center of the Shadow Realm, the woman who had been sleeping for countless tens of thousands of years flipped over and sat up. With an angry sh, she arrived at the entrance to the Shadow Realm. Chapter 786 When Devil King of Six-desire Heaven''s expression recovered, he immediately activated his Shadow Realm. A woman covered in clouds stepped on a pair of jade feet that were as white as sheep fat and angrily stood at the Shadow Realm''s door, ring at Ling Duoqing. This person was naturally the owner of the Shadow Realm ?? Shadow! "Since you shared my memories, you should know what I hope for the most. But now, you brought you and the other women''s sons to find me?" Shadow said angrily. When Shadow got angry, the Shadow Realm would really seem like it was destroying the world. Of course, this kind of apocalyptic scene had nothing to do with the area outside the Shadow Realm. Before Ling Duoqing could reply, Ling Tianyun hurriedly said, "Aunt, actually, I am not my father''s biological son. I was adopted by my father. My father was kind enough to adopt seven of us, none of us. He once said that this chance to be his son must be given to you, Aunt. " He finally understood now why even though his father had a conflict with the owner of the Shadow Realm, he still brought him over to the Shadow Realm. So it turned out that the owner of this Shadow Realm was just like Princess Huang Xi, and was his father''s former lover. Since that was the case, he decided to sell his father out. Otherwise, this aunt would be too terrifying. If he did not curry favor with this aunt, perhaps his days in the future would be a little difficult. Since this was his father''s debt of affection, he would let the two of them settle it themselves. Otherwise, he would be dragged into this mess by himself. Ling Duoqing nced at Ling Tianyun and smiled speechlessly. The situation was not like Ling Tianyun had predicted, he and the owner of Shadow Realm were not his old girlfriend. In his previous life, he met Shadow outside his Shadow Realm, and then, the two of them started fighting. If it was hidden within the Shadow Realm, it would basically be an invincible existence. However, outside of the Shadow Realm, it could at most disy the strength of one''s Peak of Great Monarch Level. This was the greatest strength allowed in the world. At that time, his strength was also extremely terrifying, and he was inextricably fighting against Shadow. After that, Shadow became very interested in him and used the secret technique of co ecting their memories. The two shared their memories. He knew about Shadow''s past, and Shadow knew about his past as well. The two of them, who knew each other well, gave up. This was because everyone''s memories were the same. No matter how they fought, they wouldn''t be able toe up with a conclusion. That was the same as fighting themselves. What was the point of it? Thus, the two went their separate ways. After that, Ling Duoqing continued to fight until he broke through the sky. And his figure, had also returned to the Shadow Realm. After several tens of thousands of years, the two met again at the doorway of Shadow Realm. They were familiar with each other before, but a little unfamiliar. As for the rtionship between the two of them, it couldn''t be considered an opponent, nor a friend, much less an old me. They were a pair of people who had once ''understood'' each other the most! She had always lived the same life as the world, and her Shadow Realm would not be extinguished, so she did not die, and had lived for who knows how many years already. And her hope was that one day, she would be able to escape the Shadow Realm and be able to freely pursue her life. As for Ling Duoqing, he had been through two lifetimes, and there was even aplete opposite. However, the familiar yet unfamiliar feeling between the two really did seem like the reunion of an old me. Ling Tianyun had guessed wrongly about the rtionship. Hearing Ling Tianyun''s words, Shadow said in shock: "What did you call me? Aunt? Tsk, I''m not his woman! However, I didn''t expect that you would be so filial as to be his adopted child. What a good child! Isn''t it just a problem with my Thousand Shadow Heart Sutra? I''ll help you solve it, it''s just a small matter! I created the Thousand Shadow Heart Sutra, and I know about the Shadow n very well. It should be easy for you to solve such a small problem, right? " Ling Tianyun immediately said gratefully, "Thank you, Aunt!" In fact, he secretly twitched his mouth and said, "It doesn''t matter?" Then don''t be angry just now. Now that you know that I''m not your biological son, you immediately be amiable. Does anyone know that there''s a problem with that? Therefore, he cleverly began to curry favor with Shadow. Shadow faintly smiled at Ling Duoqing and said: "This is the son you taught! I''m a little curious, were they really taught by you? " Before Ling Duoqing could say anything, Ling Tianyun immediately added: "Yes yes yes, it was all taught by my father. My father also said that in these tens of thousands of years, what he wants the most is you, Aunt! If he ever sees you again, he must bring you along with him! " Ling Duoqing pped the back of his head onto Ling Tianyun''s head speechlessly and snorted, "Shut up!" Shadow looked at Ling Duoqing with burning eyes and asked: "Is what he said true? Are you reallying to take me away?" Although Ling Duoqing was a bit helpless, he still nodded and said, "I know your wish, and I also have the ability to help you. If you are willing, I can take you away. To be honest, your memories from countless years have helped me greatly, allowing me to walk a much smoother path in the future. In the past, I was heartless, but in this life, I walked the path of emotions. I even had a few children and a few wives. If you don''t mind, I can still treat you as my woman; if you do, then I''ll help you break off your Shadow Realm, break the restrictions of this world, and let you escape from the shackles of this Shadow Realm. Shadow asked with a smile, "Is that a confession to me?" Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "If you want to think so, that''s fine too!" "You''ve changed a lot,pletely different from the person I know. You even have so many women. If you want to marry me, I have to consider it!" "But while I think about it, I''ll pawn your son to me so you won''t go back on your word and note to help me in the future." Ling Duoqing nodded: "Then I''ll leave him to you!" "Don''t worry, it won''t be a problem for you to hand him over to me." Ling Tianyun couldn''t help but fly towards the Shadow Realm. Shadow did not chat with Ling Duoqing and brought Ling Tianyun to walk towards the depths of Shadow Realm. Ling Duoqing smiled and didn''t say anything as he watched the two of them leave. At this time, Devil King of Six-desire Heaven looked at Ling Duoqing and said, "You''ve killed my man, and Big Sis has fallen for you. I can''t do anything about you!" Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "Although you are both clones of Shadow, you are all separate souls now. Even your lives are different now. If I kill your man, you might thank me in the future. " Devil King of Six-desire Heaven pouted, "Thank you ??" "You wish!" Suddenly, her expression changed as she looked into the Shadow Realm. After a moment of silence, he said, "Little man, I think you guessed right!" Ling Duoqing smiled and walked down the stage. Devil King of Six-desire Heaven, on the other hand, slowly withdrew into his Shadow Realm and did not care about the people who were chosen by the Sacred Grounds. From then on, Shadow Realm were sealed, and the Sacred Grounds were no longer present. Chapter 787 After Shadow brought Ling Tianyun into Shadow Realm and avoided Ling Duoqing, he immediately asked curiously, "Brat, is your dad really like you said, that he''s been thinking about me for tens of thousands of years?" Although Ling Tianyun was amused, he said with a serious face: "That''s right, my dad really misses you! Also, since the rtionship between you and my father has already been set, can I call you mother from now on? " He knew what Shadow liked to hear, and at this moment, he was trying to please Shadow. Shadow really did have a happy smile on his face. Heughed and said, "Whatever you want to call me, just call me that. The mouth is on your body, so how can I control it?" "Mother!" Ling Tianyun immediately shouted out brazenly. He felt that the person before him was most likely rted to their race. Therefore, other than the rtionship with Ling Duoqing, he was also trying his best to please Ying Ying. Shadowughed and said, "You brat, I know that these words are not from your father, but what is your father''s situation? It''s impossible for him to think about me for tens of thousands of years. "Is what I said true!?" Ling Tianyun insisted, "By the way, mother, how should I solve my problem?" Shadow smiled and said, "Your problem is veryplicated for others, but for me, it is very simple. However, I am not going to let you solve it. The Ten Thousand Shadows Heart Sutra that your father taught you is my past cultivation technique. After obtaining a lot of memories from your father, I managed to integrate my insights and created the Allfiend Heart Sutra. The Allfiend Heart Sutra was far more powerful than the Allshadow Heart Sutra. Even if he could cultivate the Heart Sutra of Myriad Shadows to the realm where the soul could split one''s life, it was still far from the Heart Sutra of Myriad Demons. My good son, your words are so nice, I am truly overjoyed. Now, I will pass on the Allfiend Heart Sutra to you ?? " The instant she spoke, she brought Ling Tianyun to the pce at the center of the Shadow Realm and sat on the throne. At this moment, she was the supreme existence of Shadow Realm. Shadow waved his hand, and an extra chair appeared beside the throne out of thin air, gesturing Ling Tianyun to sit down. She then continued: "Many people need to carry the great Dao to the end of their training in order to enter the Divine Path. However, he did not know of the Allfiend Heart Sutra! Why the Great Way? Why did he have to follow the rules of others, even the rules of this world? You''ve cultivated the Allfiend Heart Sutra, you are your own path, you are your own rule ?? This ce is called Shadow Realm, it''s my world. Inside the Shadow Realm, I have cultivated countless clones, and each clone corresponds to a certain type of power. These clones are the highest achievement of my Ten Thousand Shadows Heart Sutra ?? split up into identity, soul, and mission. Aside from my Shadow Clone s, there are also many other races as well as other people whom I have created after consulting countless bloodlines and great daos over the years that have entered the Shadow Realm. There were both men and women, and they had all chosen their respective paths of cultivation. Correspondingly, the opposite sex had formed the Yin Yangmunity. When each type of power had a change in Yin and Yang, they would reach the pi acle. This was the Great Dao. That is to say, there are countless Daos within my Shadow Realm. Originally, I had prepared these great Daos for my Myriad Demons Heart Sutra. But now that your father is here and wants to marry me, I naturally can''t use these clones anymore. I have to cut off my past before I can marry your father. It just so happens that son, you''vee. It seems like mother''s [Mantra of the Thousand Devil''s Heart] was prepared just for you. Now, I will first form the Great Dao and teach you how to cultivate the Allfiend Heart Sutra. " As he spoke, everyone within the Shadow Realm were instantly embraced one after the other. Everyone''s consciousness was erased, and all of the Yinyang Community became the gods and devils of primal chaos. These Fiendgod Community were like the great paths of every sect. However, they revealed a very strange figure. When Shadow was merging with the Great Dao, he continued to speak to Ling Tianyun, "I have already condensed more than 2,900 Great Dao. There is still a gap between me and the 3,000th level ?? And one of them was broken by your father! After your father killed that heavenly demon, he is unable to form the path of six desires for you. Your father is truly ?? But with more than twenty-nine hundred roads, you are already terrible. However, there is still a gap between my Great Way of the Shadow Realm and the Great Heaven and Earth outside. These more than two thousand Great Way, are not as strong as the ones outside. Even so, after you''ve finished cultivating my Allfiend Heart Sutra, you are still one of the few opponents in this world. My dear son,e, let us begin the fusion of the Great Way of the Blood, so that you can take the first step in the cultivation of the Allfiend Heart Sutra. " As he spoke, a blurry, blood-red figure appeared in front of Ling Tianyun. Seeing this blood-red figure, Ling Tianyun felt that he had no way to control his blood, or even his body. Shadow hurriedly said, "My good son, you do not need to control it. Instead, you directly be one with it, and properlyprehend the power of the Blood Great Way. This Great Dao of Blood ?? it is my clone of the Blood Demon King, and it is also the fusion of the Blood Demon King and the Blood Demon n. "Go in, don''t resist, let your body transform into a Chaos Devil God ??" Ling Tianyun listened to the directions. Gradually, his body turned into a bloody shadow as that blurry, blood-red figure opened its eyes. At that instant, the wonders of all sorts of blood appeared in front of Ling Tianyun. Ling Tianyun quickly began to figure out the secret of the Blood Road. Shadow sat on the throne and smiled as he watched Ling Tianyunprehend the Blood Road. At this time, Devil King of Six-desire Heaven walked in, nced at Ling Tianyun and asked: "Do you still need anymore Sky Demons? The Sky Demons outside would definitely be very willing to throw themselves into the Shadow Realm. " Shadow nced at Devil King of Six-desire Heaven and said, "Since he is the one who killed your man, then it means that the Six Desire Great Way shouldn''t appear, so there''s no need to use the Sky Demons. "In the future, just be my maid ande with me. We''ll get married!" Devil King of Six-desire Heaven smiled, "Marrying someone is nothing, but I already married someone, does he not mind?" Shadow faintly smiled and said, "He won''t mind. Of course, if you do mind, I''ll restore you to yourplete body right now." She was the master of the Shadow Realm, the absolute ruler. Devil King of Six-desire Heavenughed, "Then wouldn''t that be lying to yourself? Forget it, if he dislikes me, then I''ll just be your mount. In any case, these huge wings look like a mount. " Shadow''s brows twitched and said, "Do as you wish!" This was how terrifying her status and identity were, that all her Shadow Clone had be other races, and had their own consciousness and bloodline. Devil King of Six-desire Heaven smiled. He retracted her wings, turned into a human, sat beside Shadow and asked, "Miss, when do you think your son will be able to finish cultivating the Thousand Devils Heart Sutra?" Shadow sighed, "I don''t know. Let''s see how talented he is! But we, would need to wait a long time topletely leave the Shadow Realm! " "Waiting is worth it!" Devil King of Six-desire Heavenughed. Chapter 788 When Devil King of Six-desire Heaven appeared, Mi Lai covered her head helplessly. Although Ling Duoqing didn''t seem to have changed, she could already see the monstrous thoughts in his heart. She didn''t know why she was able to see it, but her husband had already be extremely frightening. After that, the appearance of the Shadow Realm Master caused the exit of the Shadow Realm to be a chaotic mess, causing her to be unable to see the situation clearly. However, regardless of the oue, she did not need to know the rest. "Big sister, Fei Fei, let''s prepare to return to Firmament Domain!" Mi Lai sighed. "We can''t stay with our husband for the time being. He''s be a little scary now." Zhao Mengruo hastily asked, "What happened to my husband?" Mi Lai said helplessly, "He has now be a scary demon, a devil that indulges in his own thoughts! Now that he was able to restrain himself, he was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to do so anymore. Moreover, if he forcefully restrained his current thoughts, it would also have a huge impact on his cultivation. Therefore, he had to deal with these thoughts. Originally, if he had followed his husband''s cultivation and gradually started to cultivate, these problems wouldn''t have appeared. However, just now, he had met that woman from Heavenly Devil n. As if she was born to restrain him, she had thoroughly ignited this kind of situation. However, this situation is not without benefits for my husband. If these thoughts are controlled, my husband''s cultivation will rapidly increase. " Liu Feifei said doubtfully, "Since that''s the case, then we should be together with my husband even more!" Ling Fanghua also said, "I still want to go around everywhere with father! Father is so powerful, how could there be a problem? " Mi Lai said seriously, "My husband''s actions next will definitely be different than usual. When we see his condition, I''m afraid we won''t be able to ept it. Moreover, my husband won''t let this go easily in front of us. It''s fine with the other women, but you''re still his daughter. In front of you, it''s even more impossible for him to let go of you. So we have to go back and avoid the rest of the journey with him. Xirui, Qiaoqiao, you two girls have followed your husband for a long time. If you follow him, your wishes wille true. So, I advise you toe back with us. "Feng, Luoer, the two of you are the same. I advise you not to apany your husband for the rest of the journey. It''s very scary!" Yun Xirui and Pan Qiaoqiao looked at each other. After a long while, they bit their lips and said, "We are maids that young master bought. No matter what young master turns out to be, we are still young master''s maids. As long as we can help the young master, we don''t care. Furthermore, the young master is our master. No matter what the young master turns into, he will still be our master. " Yi Luoer also expressed her stance, "I already know young master''s true identity. No matter what Young Noble does, I will not regret following him! " On the other hand, Xue Yifeng was a bit hesitant. She was worried that if something really happened between her and Ling Duoqing, she wouldn''t be able to exin it to Huang Xi in the future. However, she was Ling Duoqing''s coachman ?? Mi Lai shook her head: "Feng, you decide for yourself. Once we''re ready, we''ll immediately return to the Firmament Domain!" As for Ming Yu, she was a blood god. It didn''t matter. As soon as the group finished their discussion, Ling Duoqing had already finished his instructions with Ying. He entrusted Ling Tianyun to Ying Ying and walked down from the arena in big strides. His demeanor was no longer as calm as it usually was. Instead, it gave off an extremely mboyant feeling. Seeing Ling Duoqing walk over, Mi Lai hurriedly stepped forward and said: "Husband, I''ve already spoken with them, we''re preparing to return to Firmament Domain! "For the rest of the journey, we will not be apanying my husband anymore. I hope that he can resolve this situation as soon as possible and return!" Ling Duoqingughed loudly and said, "You know me, so take them and go back!" Mi Lai smiled and said, "Then let''s go!" After saying that, she pulled Zhao Mengruo and the others and left without saying goodbye. Zhao Mengruo was a little shocked as she asked, "Why does it feel like my husband has changed?" Ling Fanghua said with a hint of fear in her voice, "I feel like my dad has be so scary, as if he wants to eat someone!" Mi Lai nced at Ling Fanghua and snorted, "You think I''m trying to scare you?" Under Yu Zhenhai''s protection, everyone quickly headed towards the Shadow Sect. They prepared to use the teleportation formation to return to the Firmament Domain. Before they could even walk out of the Holy City, they saw an extremely intense fluctuationing from the center of the Holy City. Immediately after, a blood-red light shot into the sky, and from afar, they could still hear Ling Duoqing''s wildughter. Zhao Mengruo and the others were both shocked and worried. On the other side, Ling Duoqing''s expression gradually changed as he watched Mi Lai and the others leave. It became more charming. Mo Yutang, Yi Luoer, and the other people who knew Ling Duoqing''s true identity felt their hearts tremble. Why did it feel like an evil demon was about to appear? "Loong Chen, help me restore my real body, help me pull the carriage!" Ling Duoqing shouted, "Feng, you use your Phoenix Genuine Body for me as well, how about you give me a ride on my mount? Ming Yu,e to my ce, my Royal Dao Stage is too weak, I need strength now. Luoer,e,e,e into the young master''s arms. Such a cute little demoness, it would be a pity not to hug her. You two little girls,e to my Young Master''s side. Lao Mo, just hold this God-ying halberd for me! This is my peerless Dao Weapon, letting you hold onto your halberd is a supreme honor! Alba, you stinking brat, when you saw your master here, why aren''t you rushing over to kneel? " Xue Yifeng and the others were all looking at Ling Duoqing in shock. At this moment, they felt that Ling Duoqing was too mboyant and wanted to show off. However, they were already here, so they had no choice but to follow Ling Duoqing''s instructions to carry out the procedures. Mo Yutang held the God-ying halberd respectfully and stood beside Ling Duoqing. Ling Duoqing was sitting on top of the Dragon Cage with his arms around her and a demoness in his arms. With Ming Yu on his body and a dragon and phoenix pulling the carriage, it looked like he would have as much limelight as he could get. Not to mention Mo Yutang and the others, even the other people around the square were stu ed by Ling Duoqing''s situation. "Master ??" Alba looked at Ling Duoqing in astonishment. Ling Duoqing lightly said, "What? and yet you still refuse to kneel down when you see your master? " Although Alba''s heart was a bit messy, he still respectfully knelt down and said: "Greetings, Master!" "Get up!" Ling Duoqing waved his hand. Then, Alba was pulled up by a wave of force, and then he heard Ling Duoqing continue: "Tsk tsk, only at the Star Light Realm. Your strength is too weak. "From today onwards, keep cultivating by my side. Don''t go out and wander around for me unless you''re in the Heavenly Realm." Alba was stu ed, and the Shadow Sect Elder was stu ed. But before they could say anything, Young Master Mo Yun shouted angrily: "I don''t care what your situation is, but if you kill my great-uncle, then you are making our Heavenly Devil n your enemy. Those who are enemies with our Heavenly Devil n, we will definitely make you all die without a burial ground! " Young Master Mo Yun''s Daoist protector also shouted in anger: "Murder to pay with your life,e out and ept your death!" The people from the other races also shouted, "You have angered the people from the Sacred Grounds, preventing us from entering the Sacred Grounds. You have to take responsibility!" Ling Duoqing sat on top of the Dragon Cage and swept his eyes across everyone. Heughed strangely: "If you want to find trouble with me, I wee you. But, are you prepared to die?" When you are ready, I will take care of you one by one! Alba, go and kill that Little Devil for me. If you can''t even kill him, then I will teach you a lessonter. Lao Mo, take my God-ying Halberd and kill that heavenly demon. " Chapter 789 Ling Duoqing felt like he had a lot of thoughts to express, and he knew it very well. However, he didn''t control it. Amongst the six desires, he hadpletely controlled the desire to kill. In this life, he had a lot of wives, so he had a deep understanding of lust. For him, these two thoughts were no longer a problem. However, there were four other things that he had never experienced before: appetite, desire to express himself, pleasure, and greed. In his previous life, he had never cared about showing off, because wherever he went, he would naturally be the focus of attention. However, at that time, he had not experienced it at all. As for pleasure, he was alone. He had no friends or family, and could be considered to be wandering around. Even if it was Heartless Divine Pce, it was set up by his disciples afterwards. As for greed, the rule that he had always followed was that it was a fair deal. Even in his previous life, this was his rule. He had never coveted anything that others had. He would give an equal value for each item he traded. Of course, sometimes, the opponents of the trade would be all killed before he could trade them. However, every time he killed someone, he would only take what he wanted. He wouldn''t take anything else. However, all these thoughts had emerged in his mind now. However, he had a lot of family members in this life. Adding to Tang Shiyun''s previous experiences, he had no choice but to restrain himself in front of his family. Now that his family had left, hepletely let go of all his thoughts, as if he had be a different person. Noticing the change in Ling Duoqing, even though Mi Lai had greeted the others, they were still a bit bewildered. Was this still the person they knew? However, now that Ling Duoqing had given the order, they would naturally listen to him. Holding the God-ying Halberd, Mo Yutang rushed towards the Monarch Stage Sky Demon. Alba, on the other hand, felt a chill in his heart as he rushed towards Young Master Mo Yun. Alba originally thought that even though Ling Duoqing''s ability was a little strange, but he didn''t care about it at all. However, when Ling Duoqing said that he would take care of him, he felt an inexplicable sense of fear. Therefore, he threw himself at Young Master Mo Yun like he didn''t care about his life. He used the secret technique ghost to attack Young Master Mo Yun at the same time. He allowed Young Master Mo Yun''s hands and magical equipment to pierce through his body, killing Young Master Mo Yun in one move. Of course, the parts that Young Master Mo Yun passed through his body were all illusory. Alba carried Young Master Mo Yun''s corpse and walked in front of Ling Duoqing, respectfully saying, "Master, I''ve already killed him!" "Good kill!" Ling Duoqingughed out loud, "It''s fine if you kill him, but he''s just a little heavenly demon, so his corpse is useless ??" It''s still quite useful, the Great Art of Vampirism! " He took out the Holy Grail of Blood from Ming Yu''s side, and sucked on it, causing all the blood to flow into the Holy Grail of Blood. Alba, on the other hand, silently threw the corpse to the side. On the other side, Mo Yutang held onto his God-ying Halberd in fear, facing the Battle-Emperor Realm Great Demonic God. The Great Sky Demons did not even take Mo Yutang seriously. His target was Ling Duoqing. Monstrous demonic energy was like Mo Yun as it rushed towards Ling Duoqing. Seeing this situation, Mo Yutang could only pour all of his spiritual energy into the God-ying Halberd. Because he did not know how to use the God-ying Halberd, then he could only provide spirit energy and let the God-ying Halberd work. After imbuing all of his spiritual energy into it, he ced the God-ying Halberd in front of him. The Great Demonic God''s boundless demonic energy immediately felt like it encountered a wall, unable to advance any further. Seeing this situation, Mo Yutang came to his senses, and immediately shed his God-ying halberd towards the Great Demonic God. The God-ying halberd followed the Sky Demon''s demonic aura and struck the Great Demonic God''s body. The Great Demonic God was instantly smashed into pieces that filled the sky. At this moment, everyone knew how powerful this weapon was. If a transcendent could y the emperor with it, then what if they had Monarch Stage? When this thought surfaced in his mind, two or three figures instantly pounced towards Mo Yutang. In order to kill the Great Demonic God, Mo Yutang had used up all of his cultivation. This was the perfect time to snatch the God-ying halberd. When Mo Yutang saw this situation, he was shocked and quickly activated his incarnation''s cultivation base in preparation to use it to block the attack. However, before he could activate his avatar, Ling Duoqing said with an evil smile on his face, "Alien change positions!" He and Mo Yutang''s positions suddenly changed, and the God-ying halberd appeared in his hands. The God-ying Halberd in Ling Duoqing''s hand and Mo Yutang''s hands were two different things. Ling Duoqing waved the God-ying halberd, and a cold light shed, causing the three Monarch Stage s that were rushing over to stop in their tracks. "Vampiric Great Art!" Ling Duoqing snorted. Then, there were another three corpses on the stage. With the God-ying Halberd in his hand, Ling Duoqing looked around andughed: "You guys have good eyes, you know my weapon is a treasure! However, if you want to steal my treasure, you have to exchange it with your life! Now, let''s do some calctions. Just now, someone was extremely unconvinced, thinking that I had messed up this year''s Holy Land examination. I also want to tell you explicitly that the Sacred Grounds will not recruit anymore, because there''s no need at all. Now, I''m just asking if any of you are willing to ept it? " The surrounding Monarch Stage s looked at Ling Duoqing who was on the stage and did not say a word. They couldn''t ept it, but they didn''t dare to say anything. Because the four Monarch Stage s were like chickens being ughtered, being beheaded in the arena, who would still dare to disobey? That weapon was too powerful, and they couldn''t help but be unconvinced. "This is probably a very powerful godly weapon ??" It''s really too scary, if only you could give it to me! " In the hearts of many people, this thought slid through their minds. Unfortunately, no one dared to take any action. Seeing that no one said anything, Ling Duoqing chuckled and said, "Since you all aren''t talking, then I can only ask you one by one. Where was this little ghost''s nsman? "Stand forward and tell me, do you have any objections?" Meng Qiuping subconsciously wanted to leave when she saw Ling Duoqing suddenly appear beside her. However, although she wanted to leave, she couldn''t move. She could only stand there in fear. With the Monarch Stage of two Nether Soul n s, seeing that their race''s heaven''s pride level was being controlled, they could only step forward and say: "We have no objections, please let our people go." However, Ling Duoqing said unhappily, "I can clearly see in your hearts that everyone is screaming ''no''. How can I not have any objections? Of course, your opinions are useless. However, since you''ve expressed your surrender, shouldn''t you do so? I am a very easy-going person, either you kneel down and show your surrender, or take out one of your Nether Soul n''s most unique treasures for me to take out. "You''d better not wait for me to search, otherwise, the consequences will be very serious." The two ghosts were furious. This was simply going too far. However, looking at the evil demon''s smile on the stage and the few Monarch Stage s that had be desated corpses, they silently took out a fist-sized ck crystal. "Aiyo, one of the best Soul Crystal is enough!" Ling Duoqing reached out and took the Soul Crystal, then let go of Meng Qiuping''s control. Then he walked over to the second heaven''s pride expert and asked, "Whose person is this? Come out!" Chapter 790 Ling Duoqing had never robbed before. This was the first time he did it in such a domineering ma er, so he had a strange feeling in his heart. Of course, as he moved, the threads of thought were being released, and at the same time, his cultivation rose rapidly. However, other than the two of them, no one else would be able to find out that he was hiding under Ming Yu''s Qingming Tian cultivation. Under Ling Duoqing''s coercion, the second person obediently handed over a treasure. However, the surrounding group of people were extremely aggrieved. They were obviously just at Monarch Stage and the highest cultivation level on the other side was only Qing Ming Tian, but now they were robbed right in front of their eyes. On one hand, they couldn''t lose face. On the other hand, they couldn''t help but feel heartache when they handed over a precious treasure for no reason. After the second was robbed, he quickly reached the third. The third was Wang Minghai, a member of the Blood Demon n. Ling Duoqing looked down and said, "Come out from the Blood Demon n. I know you are not satisfied, but you still want me to fight with you." You can try and see if I''m your match. " The Monarch Stage Blood Demon lightly said: "I do want to try it!" After he finished speaking, the Monarch Stage and blood demon turned into a pool of blood, at the same time he said to Ling Duoqing: "Fresh blood!" They were Blood Demons, people who could transform into blood. They weren''t afraid of being killed by weapons at all. Besides refining, how could one kill a pool of blood? As for refining it, he had Monarch Stage, so Ling Duoqing had to have that cultivation. Moreover, their race''s i ate ability was to control blood. As long as it was a creature with blood, it wouldn''t be able to escape their control. When he couldn''t even control his blood, he would naturally be the target of someone else''s ughter. This was also the reason why the blood demon dared to fight with Ling Duoqing. As for the Vampiric Great Art Ling Duoqing used, it was about the same as their talent. He was even stronger, what was there to be afraid of? However, when he used his blood on Ling Duoqing, he did feel Ling Duoqing''s blood boiling up. However, he felt that the blood was boiling inside Ling Duoqing''s body, but it did not do anything else. Only Ming Yu, who was possessed by Ling Duoqing, felt that Ling Duoqing had really turned into a pool of blood. It was a blood energy body that was purer than her blood god. A body made of blood energy, so what if the blood boiled? Ling Duoqing used the Ruyi Changing Technique to turn himself into a pool of blood, then took out the Holy Grail of Blood and poured out the blood from it. With Ling Duoqing''s actions, the blood that was just sucked into the Holy Grail of Blood flowed out of the Holy Grail of Blood and merged with the sea of blood formed by the blood demon. Gradually, something that frightened him began to happen. He felt as if his body was about to bepletely integrated into the sea of blood. His body was rapidly shrinking, and the sea of blood that he had transformed into was gradually falling out of his control. The blood demon was shocked and quickly recovered. However, only half of his body remained, and the rest had already melted into the sea of blood. Ling Duoqingughed happily at the blood demon: "Thank you for supplying me with fresh blood, allowing this Holy Grail of Blood to be even stronger! I know that you are not convinced, but you are already afraid. Without another word, the blood demon threw out a dark brown blood clot, turned around, and fled. The strength of the blood demony in its refined blood. Now that Ling Duoqing had absorbed half of his blood, it would be dangerous if he did not hurry up and admit defeat. As for the dark-brown blood clot, it was naturally the treasure of the Blood Demon n. After Ling Duoqing saw the dark brown blood clot, he let Wang Minghai go. Following that, he threw the dark brown blood clot into the Holy Grail of Blood, and in an instant, the Holy Grail of Blood seemed to have absorbed the blood of countless people, causing the blood on top of the Holy Grail of Blood to start stink. Ling Duoqing took back the smell of blood and started to extort the next person. This group of Monarch Stage were all rather speechless. It was because their n''s heaven''s pride level expert did not manage to enter the Sacred Grounds that they wanted to settle the score with Ling Duoqing. Now, their talents were all suppressed on the stage, and they were being extorted one by one. As for the idea of fighting, there was no need for them to think about it. The death of the Monarch Stage from before already showed Ling Duoqing''s strange strength. The blood demon''s defeat also caused the remaining luck in their hearts to be gone. Therefore, when Ling Duoqing began to interrogate them, they could only ept extortion. No matter what, being ckmailed was still better than being killed. Seeing Ling Duoqing''s gaze be more and more strange, as if he was showing interest in them, everyone''s heart thumped. They didn''t dare to continue watching the show, and led their people to escape. And those who were still standing where they were, were the people who had Shadow Sect s and those who were still waiting to be extorted. Gradually, only the Siren Qiu Jianping was left in the arena. "Little Siren, your singing is not bad. In the future, just stay by my side and sing a few songs for me!" Ling Duoqing looked at Qiu Jianping and said. Qiu Jianping''s heart instantly tightened. Could it be that she had taken a fancy to her? Their Sea Demon race had fish in the lower half and human in the upper half. This strange feeling brought about a kind of demonic beauty. Like a demoness, this unique charm was something that many people sought after. Qiu Jianping panicked when she heard that Ling Duoqing wanted to keep her to sing. This time, the Monarch Stage Sea Demon did not wait for Ling Duoqing to extort him and hastily took the initiative to speak: "We will hand over our treasures. Use the ''Tears of Grief'' to exchange for the heaven chosen from our Sea Demon n. " Ling Duoqing said with a straight face, "I''m missing a girl who ys the zither and sings. If you don''t want her toe, then I''ll let you!" The Sea Demon''s Monarch Stage was so sullen that she didn''t know what to do. Ling Duoqing didn''t care about her and continued to talk to Qiu Jianping, "I''ve seen your fight just now. You can be my music girl and barely do it. However, you know too little of the music rules, and the songs you control are too little too ?? In order for you to be a qualified music girl,e here and I''ll teach you the method of ''Soul Echo'' and then I''ll teach you the Divine Comedy, then you''ll barely pass. Oh, just now, for the sake of entering the Sacred Grounds, you risked your life and injured your source energy. Without saying a word, he grabbed Qiu Jianping and mmed his palm on her body. All kinds of life essence and soul essences were restored. As for Qiu Jianping and the Monarch Stage Sea Demon, they stared nkly at Ling Duoqing, unable to say a word. Soul Echo is the supreme magic of their Sea Demon race. With it, their Sea Demon race wouldn''t even need to use the media to echo their voices into the souls of their enemies. This sort of power was far more powerful than their current methods. But the Divine Tribtions Melody was the strongest attack method of their Sea Demon race. It could use the rhythm of the voice to resonate the heavens and earth, causing thunder tribtion to descend. These two mystical arts were the most precious treasures of their Sea Demon race. However, they were lost hundreds of thousands of years ago. However, it was now in the hands of the person in front of him? Qiu Jianping trembled as she knelt in front of Ling Duoqing and said respectfully, "From now on, I am Young Noble''s musical instrument. I will do whatever Young Noblemands me to!" Chapter 791 To be able to take back the treasure of the Sea Demon n, one must have no Sea Demon n and be unwilling to surrender. Even the Monarch Stage Sea Demon looked at Ling Duoqing fanatically, and said: "Sir, why don''t I be a musical instrument for you, please allow Soul Echo and the Divine Tribtions Melody to spread to our entire Sea Demon n!" Ling Duoqing nced at the Monarch Stage Sea Demon, pouted and said: "You are too old, throwing my face by my side. My cultivation is higher than others, so I have to guard against you. Trouble! As for whether or not the soul echo and Divine Tribtion Scripture can spread to the entire Sea Demon n, that will depend on the performance of this little Siren. " The Monarch Stage Sea Demon immediately sent a sound transmission to Qiu Jianping. Naturally, she wanted Qiu Jianping to "perform". Qiu Jianping also said enthusiastically, "Whatever you need me to do, I will definitely do it." Ling Duoqing nced at Qiu Jianping and said, "You don''t need to think about those stupid things. Your Sea Demon n is actually just like that, and there''s even less of a need to think about forcing me. "Be a good music girl and sing to me every day, it''ll be fine." Qiu Jianping''s face was a little hot as she said, "Young master, you can say whatever you want. Do you need me to sing to you now?" Because their race was strange, their Sea Demon race knew that other races coveted them. If they performed well, they would naturally know what to do. She had already made her ns, but who knew she would make a mistake? "Sing whatever song you like." Ling Duoqing said to Qiu Jianping, then turned his head to the Shadow Sect person and said: "Alba will be by my side to study for a period of time, after he''s done learning, he will naturally return. If you want to find him, then go to the Firmament Domain and wait for him. Alright, I won''t say anything u ecessary to you guys. We are preparing to set off. " Without waiting for an exnation, he waved his hand and Alba flew to the top of the Dragon Cage, obediently standing in front of it. Then, Ling Duoqing said to Yi Luoer: "Point the way, go to your Faery Forest! Of course, if you meet any territories with Road of Soil on the way, you can head to the territories of the Road of Soil first. " Yi Luoer heard the order and immediately said to Loong Chen, "Fly towards the northeast!" Loong Chen immediately leaped forward and disappeared from the Holy City in the blink of an eye. Now that he had the Azure Dragon Form, the sacred art of using the Azure Dragon Form to control the Azure Dragon, his speed would naturally be even faster. Right now, Ling Duoqing''s temperament had be weird and his actions were very weird. Right now, he was trying his best to fly, but he didn''t even dare to speak, in case anything happened. Xue Yifeng was also silently controlling the Dragon Cage to prevent Loong Chen''s astral wind from overturning it. She had followed Ling Duoqing for a long time and felt the change in Ling Duoqing, so she didn''t dare to say anything now. As for the others, they were even more afraid to speak. Especially Mo Yutang and Yi Luoer, who knew Ling Duoqing''s true identity. Of course, other than feeling weak, Yi Luoer was also very happy in her heart. If Ling Duoqing were to go to their Faery Forest, their Faery Forest would definitely receive a huge amount of strength and change. At that time, he would make those people who bullied Faery n pay a huge price. When she thought of this, she felt even happier. The only voice that came out from the Dragon Cage was the Siren Qiu Jianping. Since Ling Duoqing told her to sing the song that she was good at, she could only sing the Tidal Song out loud without any care for her life. Then, the waves brought by the Tidal Song touched Ling Duoqing''s body and sent the Siren song into Ling Duoqing''s ears. The song of the Siren had a strong charm to it. However, when it came to Ling Duoqing, the only thing left was the wonderful song. However, Qiu Jianping had originally been using Tidal Song above her level. Because she was singing the song of the Sea Demons, her soul had be weaker and weaker. Even so, in order to retrieve their Sea Demon n, she continued singing with all her might. "Stop, stop, stop!" Ling Duoqing said in a oyance, "Where is the beauty of your voice? It has already be the ''Sea Demons''menting. I have extra fish soup with me. Come and eat some to increase your strength! Speaking of which, you Siren are fish as well. Is it alright to drink fish soup? " Qiu Jianping said weakly, "We are Siren vegetarians, but since it is my lord''s order, I''ll eat anything!" Ling Duoqing said lightly: "You still know what''s good for you. Then I''ll give you a small bowl, drink slowly!" This was the fish soup made with godly medicine from earlier. If he hadn''t seen the Siren''s sorrowful cries and not able to enjoy the beauty of the sound, he wouldn''t have given such a fish soup to the Siren to drink. Qiu Jianping did not know the seriousness of the situation either. Furthermore, they had to eat vegetarian food. Now that they were having fish soup, she pinched her nose and gulped it down. As a result, the immense life essence caused her two legs to rapidly recover the tail of the Siren. Her body was covered in water drops, as if she had just left the bath. "Young master ??" Qiu Jianping said in shock. As long as their Sea Demon race left the water, they would show their human form. Although this brought them convenience, this form could not be maintained for long, and even decreased their strength. They had to reach the Common Heaven, envelop their own body with Heaven Domain, and be like seawater that had seeped in before they could unleash their full strength. In other words, that bowl of fish soup just now had allowed her cultivation to forcefully advance into the Common Heaven, and had allowed her Heaven Domain s to naturally be constructed as well, showing a strange appearance. The droplets of water on her body formed the shape of her Common Heaven Domain, and every single droplet of water was formed from countless water particles. Ling Duoqing lightly said: "We are both aquatic creatures, so we did not have to waste your time! "Now, I will teach you a song, ''Song of the Wind''. After youprehend it well for me, sing it for me." He stuffed all the mysteries of the Song of the Wind into Qiu Jianping''s sea of consciousness. Qiu Jianping immediately knelt down and said, "Many thanks, Young Master!" After that, Qiu Jianping immediately went to learn the Song of the Wind. Above the Dragon Cage, Ling Duoqing and the others quickly advanced towards the Faery Forest under Yi Luoer''s guidance. However, this group of people were too mboyant, causing a lot of trouble along the way. The dragon and phoenix pulling the carriage, which consisted of a group of people with the highest realm ?? Qingming Tian''s men ?? flew over each Domain in such a shy ma er. When those Monarch Stage saw this situation, wouldn''t theye up and cause trouble? There was no need to talk about dragons and phoenixes. If one wanted to catch one, they could either use it for breeding or as a mount. Even if one wanted to eat it, it was still a peerless item in the mortal world. And above the Dragon Cage, there were even more young Fey girls, as well as young Sea Demons girls. This made the hearts of many itch even more. In the end, those who came to cause trouble had all be a part of the Holy Grail of Blood. Of course, those people who were from special races were forced by Ling Duoqing to plunder arge amount of wealth. Just like that, the group of people flew towards the Faery Forest. Chapter 792 Ling Duoqing and the rest flew towards Faery Forest, but changed their route halfway through. "Young master, I remember that there is a territory nearby that meets your requirements." Qiu Jianping said to Ling Duoqing, "This territory is called Yaoshan Territory, and the Yaoshan Territory should have the Road of Soil you mentioned. However, the Yaoshan Territory was upied by a strange race, called Earth Fairy n. They both lived in the earth, and normally did not like to be in contact with outsiders, nor did they like outsiders to step foot into their territory. If you enter the Yaoshan Territory, you will be viewed as an enemy by their Earth Fairy n. " After Ling Duoqing understood the characteristics of Earth Fairy n, he immediately ordered them to move towards Yaoshan Territory. No matter what kind of Road of Soil it was, as long as it was a Road of Soil, he needed it urgently. Because his current cultivation had already risen to the eighth level of the emperor realm. Not only did hepletely recover the exhaustion of his Divine Talisman Sect, he even broke through to the first level. What was even more troublesome was that as he continued his journey and released those thoughts, his cultivation rose at an extremely fast pace. Although he was only halfway to reaching the 15th level of the emperor realm, with his current speed, he would soon reach the peak of the emperor realm. And after entering the peak of the emperor realm, his goal was to break through Common Heaven and build a domain. However, the prerequisite for building a domain was that he had toplete the training of the five elemental bodies. Now that he hadpleted the Water and Fire Elemental Bodies, he could see that the materials for his Metal Elemental Body cultivation had been obtained. As for the Wood Elemental Bodies, they were advancing towards the Faery Forest, which was notcking in Wood Elemental Dao. However, this Earth Elemental Body was rathercking. Under the heavens, there were many sects with Road of Soil, but they were all very far from them. The best way was to find a suitable Road of Soil on the way to Faery Forest. In addition, they were in the Darknorth region. Although Darknorth''s Earth Vein was water-type, the Road of Soil that appeared in Darknorth was the most suitable for him to use right now. At that time, it would reduce the amount of time he had to fuse with the five elemental energy. Now that he heard about the Yaoshan Territory, Ling Duoqing naturally rushed over to the Yaoshan Territory. Amongst the Road of Soil, some of them were focused on nourishment, while others were focused on nourishment. As for the Yaoshan Territory s, ording to Qiu Jianping''s description, they should be focused on tolerance. And this, was precisely the Road of Soil that he needed specially. Of course, whether or not it was the Road of Soil that he had set his heart on, he had to go to the Yaoshan Territory. With Loong Chen''s speed, everyone only spent two years to rush to Yaoshan Territory. There were no otherws within the entire Yaoshan Territory. Forget about other nts, there wasn''t even a single living being. There was only endless soil and silt. Seeing this situation, Ling Duoqing''s expression became very happy. Just as he had guessed, this was a Road of Soil that focused on tolerance. Otherwise, there wouldn''t be so many Earth Elves living in the Yaoshan Territory so happily. "Master, what should we do now?" Mo Yutang asked carefully. Ling Duoqing smiled and said: "Of course it is to absorb a bit of their Road of Soil ?? Hey, can someone from your Earth Fairy ne out and talk? The guests came from afar and did note out to greet anyone. To think that they would be so rude. " The sand and sand on the ground squirmed, and soon, a thousand-meter-tall mud giant appeared before them. The thousand meter tall Earth Giant actually opened his mouth and spoke, and said in a low voice: "Our Earth Fairy n does not wee you, so quickly leave. Otherwise, we''ll have to chase them away. " "I don''t care if you wee us or not, but I need some Road of Soil''s power from you." Ling Duoqing also said bluntly, "You''d better agree, otherwise, I''ll do it myself." "Rumble ??" A series of loud sounds rang out as the ten kilometer tall mud giant stood upright in front of everyone. All the giants shouted, "Leave immediately, or you won''t be courteous anymore." All the giants clenched their fists, as if if if Ling Duoqing dared to refuse, these giants would attack. Ling Duoqing snorted: "Since you guys want to be rude, then don''t me me for being rude too." He easily disintegrated thews of earth of the Earth Fairy n before him and saw the ten-odd kilometer-tall earth giants flowing towards the ground like flowing water. However, Ling Duoqing''s actions seemed to have angered the Earth Elves. The earth shook, and a stone statue that was like granite slowly crawled out from the ground. After climbing for half a day, the stone man was already two to three thousand meters tall, but he could still only see his waist. Then, these arms, which were a few thousand meters long, and those palms, which were a few hundred meters wide, struck down towards Ling Duoqing and the others. This force of hundreds of thousands of pounds was like a divine mountain pressing down on the bodies of everyone present. This kind of pressure was suffocating. Ling Duoqing said snappily: "Don''t y with these stupid things, anti-gravitationalws! Come out, or I''ll start killing. " Under the Law of Anti-Gravity, the giant''s palm looked huge, but it was no different from a piece of paper. It didn''t have any power at all. When the giant saw this, his hand instantly turned into quicksand, and under the counterforce, was blown away by the wind. Then, a "yellow mud monkey" appeared on the giant''s shoulder. Its eyes were fiery red and had a long tail. It red at Ling Duoqing and snorted, "I''m out. What are you ing to do?" Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "I''m going to the ce with the densest earth essence to cultivate for a while." "No way!" "You foreigners want to steal from us? You are not allowed to enter our Yaoshan Territory." Ling Duoqing Qiang said stubbornly: "Even if I can''t, I still have to! "Since you''re all Earth Elves, I don''t want to start a massacre. Otherwise, your losses will be very heavy!" "You can kill us?" "You can''t even find where we are, and you still want to kill us?" After speaking, the Earth Elf disappeared into the giant''s body. In the blink of an eye, there were seven to eight times that the giant appeared within a circumference of a hundred miles. Each time, the direction was different. Each time, the distance was very far. "Lao Mo, give me the God-ying Halberd!" Ling Duoqing snorted. Mo Yutang hastily handed over the God-ying Halberd, Ling Duoqing took it and bellowed: "In my name, I rule that the Road of Soil here are null and void!" He once again activated Judgement Field, denying the existence of the Road of Soil. Of course, to eliminate the power of Road of Soil, the consumption rate was also very scary. The price was that Ming Yu''s cultivation level dropped by one whole level all at once, to the level of her Holy Heaven. Chapter 793 Seeing the movements of the Earth Elf, Ling Duoqing immediately used the God-ying Halberd to activate the adjudication domain, rejecting the Road of Soil. These Earth Elves were naturally close to the Road of Soil, it was as if they were living inside it. Afterwards, these fellows borrowed the power of the Road of Soil s to freely travel back and forth on the ground. They could even borrow the power of the Earth Laws to disy a huge amount of power. Faced with such a situation, Ling Duoqing could only reject the Road of Soil. When Road of Soil were useless, these Earth Elves would no longer have Road of Soil to use. Ling Duoqingnded on the ground with the God-ying halberd and dug towards the ground, digging out the suffocating "yellow mud monkey". "How is it? If I want to kill you, won''t it be easy? " Ling Duoqing askedcently, "Without the power of the Road of Soil, I won''t even need to kill you guys on the ground. If it wasn''t for the fact that you were very pure and had no other cause and effect and no killing, I wouldn''t be this polite to you today. " That Earth Fairy didn''t say anything and only looked at Ling Duoqing in shock. Just a moment ago, he was unable to use the power of the Road of Soil, even now. Afterwards, he didn''t even run away. He didn''t even know how to use his strength anymore. He was at a loss because the power they had to survive was gone. It was as if someone had suddenly decided one day to stop anyone from walking on their feet. Other than being at a loss, he didn''t know what else to do. At this moment, a few Earth Elves arrived a thousand feet away from Ling Duoqing. They looked at Ling Duoqing with a serious expression and asked, "What are you trying to do?" They could use Road of Soil s from three hundred meters away. Within three hundred meters, the Road of Soil would lose its effectiveness. This kind of terrifying power caused all of the Earth Elf''s Monarch Stage to be somewhat fearful, because even if it was the Great Monarch Stage, they were still unable to mobilize the Road of Soil within a three hundred meter radius. "I have made it clear that I want to go to your Yao Mountain and borrow your Road of Soil to train. Don''t worry, I don''t use many Road of Soil s for cultivation. At most, you will only use one-thousandth of your Road of Soil''s power. This part of his strength would only need a few hundred years or at most a thousand years to recover. "You better agree to my request, or else ??" Although Ling Duoqing didn''t say what the result would be, the threat was obvious. One of the Earth Elves muttered, "Why should we let you use our Road of Soil? This strange area of yours is only 1000 feet big ??" Ling Duoqing''s expression turned cold and said, "In that case, do you want to try and see if I can get in?" The expressions of those Earth Elves immediately tightened, and everyone began to take precautions. In their eyes, although the power of the person in front of them was so strange that it caused them to despair, it could only cover an area of one hundred zhang. If this person truly wanted to fight, then even if they had so many Monarch Stage s, they would still not be easy to deal with. However, when Ling Duoqing saw the actions of these Earth Elves, he was instantly enraged. He was currently at a special stage. He was already very unreasonable. In his opinion, he was already very polite in front of them, and if these Earth Elves wanted to resist, he wouldn''t be polite at all. "If you want to die, then I''ll grant you that wish!" Ling Duoqing said coldly, "Anyway, many races were killed by me, so you guys are not far off from the Earth Elves." He took out the Holy Grail of Blood. The Holy Grail of Blood fell and a sea of blood appeared on the Yaoshan Territory. He really couldn''t use this Judgement Field multiple times. This was because he was going to veto over the Road of Soil, and how many times could he veto over the Yaoshan Territory which was so powerful? However, without a domain, couldn''t he use ughter? Since he was unable to intimidate them with his domain, he might as well kill them all! A sea of blood appeared at the Yaoshan Territory. At the same time, he took out the Divine Weapon Tree''s branch and coldly said: "I''ll extract your Road of Soil and see where you guys can run to!" He stuck the branch into the ground and countless of Road of Soil''s power were forcibly sucked away by the branch. When those Earth Elves saw Ling Duoqing''s expression, they immediately kneeled on the ground. "You''re afraid now?" Ling Duoqing snorted. However, what he saw was not the look of fear on those Earth Elves, but rather excitement. What was going on? Did he really want to die so badly? Ling Duoqing was at a loss because these Earth Elves were really happy and not afraid of him. At this time, a very old Earth Fairy, kneeled in the adjudication field, holding something in his hand, kowtowing nine times as he walked towards Ling Duoqing. At this moment, not only was Ling Duoqing stu ed, everyone else was too. What was the situation with the Earth Elves? Old and muddled? After a while, the Earth Elf crawled in front of Ling Duoqing. Everyone finally saw what it was that the Earth Elf held up. It turned out to be a stone b. There was a painting on the stone b, and it was painted exactly like Ling Duoqing was now. With one hand holding the Holy Grail of Blood and the other holding an emerald green branch, he indifferently looked forward. "God Messenger Lord, you''ve finallye. Please give us Earth Elves a way. Our tribe is about to perish." The old Earth Elf said sorrowfully. Those Earth Elves all knelt on the ground and said in grief, "God Messenger Lord, save us, we are about to be exterminated!" Ling Duoqing was stu ed. Didn''t he just want to exterminate his family? "You guys let me obtain the Road of Soil, if I don''t kill you, won''t that do?" Ling Duoqing snorted. The old Earth Elf quickly said, "We didn''t know that God Messenger Lord hade in person. We were extremely offended just now. Everything that we have is yours, God Messenger Lord. If you want to obtain the Road of Soil, you just have to go and use it. However, God Messenger Lord, please save us. We, the Earth Elf race, are unable to reproduce. Currently, we only have three hundred nsmen, the youngest of whom is over a thousand years old. If we don''t find a chance to reproduce soon, our Earth Fairy n s will be a ihted at most ten thousand years. "God Messenger Lord, please be merciful and save us!" Ling Duoqing grunted, "I''m not your God Messenger Lord!" "Impossible!" That Earth Elf shook his head firmly and said, "We have long received the inspiration of our ancestors. As long as someone uses this kind of method to appear in Yaoshan Territory, that person will be God Messenger Lord, who was sent by the heavens, and is also our n''s savior. So, God Messenger Lord, you definitely have a way to save us. " Chapter 794 Ling Duoqing looked at the group of Earth Elves in front of him helplessly and hesitated for a moment. If the Earth Elves resisted, he would naturally kill them. But now, not only did this group of Earth Elves not resist, but instead had a warm wee and even a very respectful attitude, he was unable to make a move. Furthermore, he could sense that these Earth Elves were not lying because there was no way they could hide it from him. However, he was a bit confused. What was going on with God Messenger, who suddenly appeared out of nowhere? After thinking for a while, Ling Duoqing said, "Take me to the ce with the densest aura of your Dao, I want to cultivate!" Regardless of what happened to God Messenger, he had to cultivate his Earth Elemental Body first. A group of Earth Elves hurriedly said, "God Messenger Lord, let''s go to our temple. That ce has the thickest dao aura." "Then go to your temple!" Ling Duoqing instructed. A group of Earth Elves immediately led the way, and the group hurried towards a certain temple. Moreover, there was no need for them to waste any effort. When everyone was standing on the ground, the ground was already moving at an extremely fast speed. In a few moments, everyone had arrived at the center of the Yaoshan Territory. There was a simple and unadorned great hall erected on top of a small golden mountain. It looked very solemn and solemn. "God Messenger Lord, this is our Holy Land, Yao Mountain. Above Yao Mountain is our Holy Pce." The leader of the Earth Elves introduced. "Oh!" Ling Duoqing looked at the dense and heavy sense of a Road of Soil released from Yao Mountain. He nodded in satisfaction, turned his head around, looked at that Earth Elf and asked, "What''s your name?" The Earth Elf immediately said respectfully: "Reporting to God Messenger Lord, my name is Xuanyuan Tu! Our Earth Elf race all have the same surname, Xuanyuan, and we have been living in the Yaoshan Territory. We Earth Elves have existed for millions of years. In order to ensure the purity of our Earth Elves, we have never intermarried with other races. We almost don''t go to other territories, and we hardly allow other nsmen to enter our Yaoshan Territory. "Of course, God Messenger Lord, you are an exception. You are the savior of our entire family." Ling Duoqing shook his head and said, "I have never met the ancestors of the Earth Elves. Therefore, I would like to ask, why did you all say that I am your God Messenger?" From a certain point of view, he could be the Phoenix Mountain''s God Messenger, or even some other forces'' God Messenger. However, he was certain that he had never met an Earth Elf before. Even the memories he had obtained from Shadow did not contain any information regarding the Earth Elf. How did he be their God Messenger, a race that was close to extinction? It can''t be because of that guy up there ?? You''re here, right? Xuanyuan Tu shook his head and said, "The ancestors of us Earth Elves have predicted God Messenger Lord''s arrival a long time ago. Actually, all of us want to go out and find God Messenger Lord these years. However, the clues that our ancestors gave us, God Messenger Lord, would appear in our Yaoshan Territory, so we didn''t look for him. Now, it has indeed been waiting for you, Sir. " "What?" Ling Duoqing asked in a strange tone, "Your ancestors gave a prediction?" Could it be that many years ago, someone already knew that he woulde to the Yaoshan Territory? Xuanyuan Tu nodded and said, "Our ancestors left a message in the temple, so our lord can follow us and enter the temple." However, the Sacred Hall is the most sacred ce in our Earth Fairy n, other than us, only you, Sir, can enter. As for your men, we can only wait outside. " Ling Duoqing threatened, "No problem, but you have to make sure that my people won''t have any problems, or else you Earth Elves will be finished." Xuanyuan Tu hurriedly said, "Sir, don''t worry, your people are our friends. Aside from not entering the temple, we will treat them as guests." Furthermore, this is the surroundings of our Temple, the center of the whole Domain. Ling Duoqing nodded and instructed the others to rest on the spot. As for himself, he followed Xuanyuan Tu into the temple. The others looked at each other. They weren''t worried at all. In fact, if something happened to Ling Duoqing, then they wouldn''t be able to do anything. On the other side, Ling Duoqing followed Xuanyuan Tu into the temple. Only then did he realize that they had entered another big hole. The difference between this shrine and the Great Cave Heaven was that thews of this shrine were much more perfect than the Great Cave Heaven. They were almost at the level of a small world. At the top of the Holy Hall, the stars were like another starry sky, scattered everywhere. Ling Duoqing''s image was imprinted on a mural in the temple. Furthermore, Ling Duoqing could tell that the mural hadn''t been carved just now. It felt like hundreds of thousands of years had passed. In other words, hundreds of thousands of years ago, someone had already predicted Ling Duoqing''s arrival. "Lord, this is the fresco our ancestors created. Furthermore, you must warn our descendants that if we, the Earth Elves, want to be saved, we must find you." Xuanyuan Tu introduced, "Other than this, our ancestors also predicted many things regarding the Yaoshan Territory, and almost all of them have been achieved. Therefore, we have been waiting for your arrival. " On the walls of the Holy Hall, there was not only a mural. However, these murals all described what happened in the Yaoshan Territory. Ling Duoqing thought for a while and asked, "Which ancestor was it that predicted these murals? Or could it be that your fresco is something that many of your ancestors foretold? " Xuanyuan Tu shook his head and said, "It was predicted by one of our ancestors. But that ancestor is already dead! Our ancestor also left a teachings that if you meet God Messenger Lord, you can take God Messenger Lord to see the remains of our ancestor. Our ancestor gave his life for the future of our Earth Fairy n, so we ced his remains inside the divine hall. If you want to see, I can bring you there right now. " Ling Duoqing nodded: "Take me to see it!" He was indeed quite strange. Just which fellow knew he woulde hundreds of thousands of years ago? What he wanted to know was what power this fellow controlled. Soon after, he followed Xuanyuan Tu and zigzagged to a tall tform. On the high tform, a ski y Earth Elf was looking up at the starry sky, not moving at all. "Lord, this is the ancestor who made our prophecy. After he left behind those frescoes, he died." Xuanyuan Tu bowed and said, "We Earth Elves have still encountered some dangers in the past few years. However, ording to the foreshadowing our ancestors left behind, all of us managed to turn the situation around. Ancestral ancestors are our Earth Fairy n, and they are the prophets that we respect. " Ling Duoqing stared at the Earth Elf for a while, then his eyes suddenly lit up and said emotionally: "I have a way to save your Earth Fairy n, but I want to use your Road of Soil to cultivate, and at the same time, leave your ancestor''s remains to me." Chapter 795 After observing the Earth Elf "Prophet" for a while, Ling Duoqing finally understood why this guy knew he wasing. This was a cultivator of the Time Great Dao. Through time, he was able to see some things. In truth, Mi Lai''s Four Seasons Divine Arts could also be considered a different form of cultivation for the Time Great Dao. However, Mi Lai stood outside of time to control it. Of course, Mi Lai''s Four Seasons Divine Arts were not only rted to the power of the Time Great Dao, but also involved a wider range of things. As for this Earth Elf, he was standing in the middle of time, controlling it. This was because he was standing within time. As he moved forward through time, he was able to see what was going to happen in the future. That was why he left behind so many frescoes on the walls to alert his descendants. It was because of this that Ling Duoqing wanted this pair of Earth Elf''s remains. Even though this Earth Fairy was dead, his bones had experienced a long river of time, leaving behind arge amount of traces of Time Great Dao. Through these scars, one might be able to recover the profound meaning of the Time Great Dao. In the eyes of people like Ling Duoqing, this set of remains was a treasure. For the sake of these remains, he didn''t mind helping the Earth Elves so that they could continue their race. In reality, what Ling Duoqing did not know was that back then, there was an Earth Fairy that could not help but look at the future of the Earth Fairy. However, because of that nce, he immediately discovered that not long after, the Earth Elf had encountered a great disaster. In order to help the Earth Elves avoid this catastrophe, he began to trace back to the future of the Earth Elves. However, the future was uncertain. Every change could lead to another future for the Earth Elves. Although he was standing in the river of time, the river of time had many tributaries, and he wasn''t sure which branch was correct. However, as he went back to the river of time, he realized something that made him feel despair ?? the number of Earth Elves was decreasing! ording to his spections, it would only take a few hundred thousand years for their earth elves to perish. When he discovered this frightening fact, he began to trace the results back to the future of the Earth Elves. However, no matter what he chose, the future of the Earth Elves would be sealed. He was about to lose all hope. What made him even more desperate was that in the history of the future, he saw Ling Duoqing''s figure. Of course, he saw the history of Ling Duoqing killing thest few hundred Earth Elves. The Earth Elves hadpletely disappeared from history. When he saw this result, the Earth Elf''s heart was like dying embers. After that, when Ling Duoqing reached the node of Yaoshan Territory, he chose countless possibilities. Finally, after the entire Earth Fairy submitted, he saw a little hope. However, seeing that hope was not enough, how could the Earth Elves continue to live on? Just as he was about to continue exploring the future of the Earth Elves, his life had alreadye to an end. He wanted to see the future of the Earth Elves, as he had traveled hundreds of thousands of years in the river of time, and had even stepped into many tributaries ?? Even though he was a cultivator of the Time Great Dao, he was still unable to resist such a long loss of life. After leaving behind thest mural, he died on the tform, which was what Ling Duoqing and the rest looked like now. Of course, the evolution of history was also simr to what he had seen before. There were less and less Earth Elves, and Ling Duoqing had alsoe. Hearing that Ling Duoqing wanted the remains of his ancestors, Xuanyuan Tu fell silent. This was their Earth Fairy n''s greatest prophet, and the one who guided the Earth Elves in the forward direction. However, this ancestor had also instructed Ling Duoqing to be their God Messenger Lord, and to be able to save the Earth Elves. Now that God Messenger Lord wanted the remains of their ancestors, what should they choose? Ling Duoqing said resolutely, "Since I have seen this set of remains, I will take it away regardless of whether you agree or not! Of course, having owed you all such a great favor, I will also continue to extend the lifespan of you Earth Elves. If it was just the Road of Soil s, then he would be fine even if these Earth Elves were unwilling. However, this was a mark of the Time Great Dao, and he needed it now as well. Even if he didn''t have the desire, he would still obtain the remains. It was just that at that time, he might just pay a fair price to the Earth Fairy n. Of course, if he were to extend his life for the Earth Fairy n now, it would also be a price that the Earth Fairy n would have no choice but to ept. Now that the Earth Elves were all dead, was there a need to reminisce about their ancestors in the future? After a long silence, Xuanyuan Tu said: "God Messenger Lord, don''t you need our Road of Soil to cultivate? Why don''t you use the Road of Soil to cultivate for now, and wait until our entire n finishes discussing with each other before deciding on the matter of the Ancestor''s remains, how about it? " Ling Duoqing nodded: "No problem, but it''s best if you don''t disturb me while I''m training." Otherwise, you will have to bear the consequences! " "Of course we won''t disturb God Messenger Lord. We''ve waited for hundreds of thousands of years and we don''t need this little bit of time." Xuanyuan Tu answered, "I will lead God Messenger Lord to the center of the Road of Soil and wait for God Messenger Lord to finish his training." Under Xuanyuan Tu''s lead, Ling Duoqing arrived at the center of the Road of Soil. After getting Ming Yu to guard it with the God-ying halberd, he started to absorb the Road of Soil to cultivate the Earth Elemental Body. As for Xuanyuan Tu, he went to find other nsmen and passed Ling Duoqing''s message to them. After a long discussion, they finally reached an agreement and went to entertain Loong Chen and Mo Yutang. "You are all friends of God Messenger Lord. He is also the only friend who has set foot in Yao Mountain in our Earth Fairy n in all these years. It can be said that he is fated to have the same Earth Fairy n as us. Our Earth Fairy n have also encountered the invasion of many races, but they were all repelled by us. Those invaders have left a lot of treasures in our Yaoshan Territory. Since you are God Messenger Lord''s friends, we can gift all of you these treasures. Xuanyuan Tu smiled. When Loong Chen heard that, he hurriedly said, "What treasures are they?" Xuanyuan Tuughed, "Anyway, it''s your favorite treasure. For us Earth Elves, it''s almost useless, so we''ll let you choose as you please!" With that, he presented all of those items. In all these years, who knew how many people had died in Yaoshan Territory? As a result, countless treasures were ced in front of Loong Chen and the others, making them extremely excited. Chapter 796 After so many years of umtion of Earth Fairy n, they were now being selected by Loong Chen and the others. At this moment, they felt that the Earth Elves were the best race in the world. Of course, the Earth Elves treated Mo Yutang and the others very well for Ling Duoqing''s sake. As long as the Yaoshan Territory existed, they could bring it over for Loong Chen and the others. Unfortunately, Earth Fairy n never left the Yaoshan Territory in the first ce, so other than some external things, Earth Fairy n could not take out anything else. What was left over, was the Road of Soil''s specialty. After everyone received the gifts, they were at ease as they waited for Ling Duoqing to finish his training. Everyone waited for more than five years before Ling Duoqing walked out of the shrine. "Master!" Alba hurried forward to pay his respects. Now, he realized that this master liked to be seen by others. Thus, he would rather obediently pay his respects frequently. "Young Master!" Mo Yutang and the others also came up to greet him. Ling Duoqing waved his hand and asked Xuanyuan Tu, "I have already taken the remains of your ancestors. "Now, call all of your nsmen over. I''ll show you what''s going on." Since he definitely wanted the remains, he naturally couldn''t be bothered to discuss it with Earth Fairy n. Of course, in exchange, he would also solve the problem of Earth Fairy n. Xuanyuan Tu nodded and said, "I will call the other tribesmen over immediately. I hope that God Messenger Lord can help us." Their Earth Fairy n had already been discussed a long time ago, and for the sake of the continuation of their race, they could only agree to Ling Duoqing''s request. Now that Ling Duoqing had already taken away the remains and even promised to help them continue their race''s bloodline, he naturally didn''t have to say anything anymore. With more than three hundred Earth Fairy n gathered in front of the divine hall, the weakest among them was a Transcending Mortality Stage expert, while the highest was naturally the peak of the Great Emperor. Moreover, out of these three hundred plus people, one third had Monarch Stage and above. In terms of longevity, the Earth Elves would probably only have two or three children after ten thousand years. Looking at the 300 plus Earth Elves, Ling Duoqing felt that they were not alive, but the incredibly thick earth elemental essence. They were almost about to be converted into elemental energy. Ling Duoqing shook his head helplessly and said, "You guys..." This was the welfare of the Earth Fairy n, because they were very close to the Road of Soil, so naturally, they could absorb arge amount of earth element. If these guys died, then their bodies would immediately be used as weapons. How could such a person have any life in his body? How could it reproduce? Of course, this was only Ling Duoqing''s initial judgement. "Pull out some of your blood for me. I''ll analyze your blood." Ling Duoqing instructed. A few young people immediately took out their bloodlines, and a few old Great Monarch Stage said with bitter smiles: "God Messenger Lord, we don''t have any blood left! All of the elements in the blood vessels flow with the earth element. " Ling Duoqing shook his head, and could only start studying the group of people with the blood. After a long while, he gave these fellows a strange look and said somewhat speechlessly, "All of you have very chaotic bloodlines. Tell me, is she your mother or your sister ??" Simply put, this group of Earth Elves were xenophobic and had no choice but to reproduce. After that, they could only reproduce with their close rtives. As a result, things got worse and worse. "God Messenger Lord, this is for the purity of our bloodline, is there a problem?" Many Earth Elves asked. They didn''t think that there was anything wrong with this. In these countless years, they had nevere into contact with the outside world, so they naturally didn''t know what this meant. Ling Duoqing snorted: "Of course there''s a big problem..." Forget it, I''m toozy to tell you what the problem is. Let me ask you right now, are you guys going to continue to reproduce or do you think it''s more important for you to preserve the purity of your bloodline? " "Of course, while continuing our race, maintaining the purity of our bloodline is for the best." Almost all the Earth Elves said in unison. Ling Duoqing snappily replied, "You wish! If you still want to maintain the purity of your Earth Elves, I have a way to let you have a few more children. However, having a few more children will not solve your problem. If you continue to exclude outsiders, I estimate that the earth elves will be extinct within a hundred thousand years. If you want to continue your race, then ept the bloodlines of other races. Only in this way will you, the Earth Elves, survive. Do you want a few children or do you want them to continue? It would be best to hurry up and make a decision. " This choice wasn''t actually that difficult to make. If the continuation of the race was gone, then what was the need to preserve the purity of the race? Therefore, the Earth Elves looked at each other, and in the end, helplessly said to Ling Duoqing, "God Messenger Lord, please let our race continue!" Looking at the group of Earth Elves, Ling Duoqing shook his head helplessly. He took out the Divine Weapon Tree''s branch and plucked three leaves from the branch. There weren''t many leaves on the branch to begin with. He had only used a few before, and now he had picked another three. On the bare branch, there were only five or six leaves. Ling Duoqing nced at the Earth Elves and said, "Pick the youngest five men and five women for me!" He not only took down three leaves, but when he turned around, he could only pinch half a leaf off of the water grass on the Five-element Wheel. Originally, that water nt only had two or three leaves, but now that he had pinched off half of them, that nt was even more pitiful. It was a good thing that the aquatic nts had no consciousness and did not know how to defend themselves. After preparing the leaves, Ling Duoqing took out the Holy Grail of Blood and poured out the sea of blood inside. After refining it for three months, a few buckets of serum without other Bloodline Power were extracted from the sea of blood. After that, Xue Yifeng threw the few leaves into the blood and let Xue Yifeng use the Phoenix Primordial Fire to refine it. "Sir, the person you wanted has been selected!" Xuanyuan Tu came forward and said. Although he was the youngest, he was over a thousand years old. He was a man. Amongst the ten of them, the oldest was a woman who was already over ten thousand years old. This was already considered rtively young. "After choosing, wait by the side!" Ling Duoqing said snappily. After he finished speaking, he ignored the Earth Fairy and focused on refining the vats of serum. Xue Yifeng''s strength was still low and the Phoenix Primordial Fire wascking in power. Under such circumstances, it took her two years before she managed to refine the life force within the leaf into the serum. After the serum was sessfully refined, Ling Duoqing instructed, "You guys, divide into two groups and soak in the blood serum for me. "Then, don''t be afraid to die, shake off all the blood vessels in your body, and let your bloodpletely fuse with the blood serum." Chapter 797 Ten Earth Elves and five pairs of men and women, all following Ling Duoqing''s instructions, opened up their blood vessels, causing their blood to fuse with the serum that Ling Duoqing refined. When the blood and serum fused, the Road of Soil''s power in their blood was actually neutralized by the wood type vitality in the serum. More importantly, when these lives werebined with the power of Road of Soil, the vitality contained within them gradually entered their bloodlines. These Earth Elves were very happy to feel a life force appearing in their bloodlines. Only when the bloodline had a chance of survival would they be able to reproduce. Now, they were sure that Ling Duoqing was their God Messenger. This fusion process continued for more than a month, and the serum that Ling Duoqing refined was finally consumed. Of course, those Earth Elves already seemed to be full of life. Since they had a chance of survival, they would naturally work hard to reproduce their race. Just as the ten of them were about to leave, Ling Duoqing immediately shouted: "What are you doing?" All of the Earth Elves said, "Get them to hurry up and add a few nsmen to our Earth Elves!" Ling Duoqing said helplessly, "I already said, if you continue to reproduce in the race, what I did today would at most only give you ten or twenty more people. Wait until the life force in your bloodlines is exhausted, then you Earth Elves will perish as well. " "Sir, don''t you have a way to keep us alive?" Xuanyuan Tu asked. Ling Duoqing said coldly, "Do you know how much I have paid? Each of the leaves on this tree branch of mine is equivalent to a small world. If it wasn''t for the remains of your ancestors, I wouldn''t even bother to pay attention to you. Moreover, I did not let you preserve your life forever. The life force that I refined, exists in your bloodline at most for two to three hundred years. In other words, if you Earth Elves don''t give birth to as many nsmen as possible within two to three hundred years, you all can go die! Right now, you must find another race to reproduce in order to maximize the use of your little life force. If you only rely on your Earth Fairy n, how much can you conceive? " Xuanyuan Tu became anxious the moment he heard it, and anxiously said: "Master, our Earth Fairy n has been nurtured for a rtively long time. The more outstanding the child, the longer the child will be nurtured. A hundred years, or at least a few years. If it''s only three hundred years, we won''t make it in time. " "Idiot!" Ling Duoqing snorted, "That''s because you Earth Elves have been around for so long, but the other races don''t. Homo n can only be born once a year, and the Dog Tribe can only be born once a year. In any case, I have prepared five men and five women for you. Whether I want to survive or perish, it has nothing to do with me in the future. "Don''t!" Xuanyuan Tu hurriedly knelt down, "Lord, we have to continue the race, we will just listen to what you say." The other Earth Elves also knelt down and said that they would do as Ling Duoqing said. Ling Duoqing said snappily: "Since you have the skills to kneel to me, hurry up and find someone else to give you children!" The group of Earth Elves looked at each other, then suddenly, Xuanyuan Tu raised his head and said, "God Messenger Lord, please give us a son. As the benefactor of our Earth Fairy n and also the guide of our Earth Elves, as well as the creator of our bloodline, our nsmen will definitely be honored to have your bloodline. " The Earth Elves came to their senses as well. Other races? Aren''t there so many people in front of me from other races? Amongst them, there was even their most beloved God Messenger Lord, and he was even the Homo n that had a very high fertility. Since that''s the case, let''s start with God Messenger and change their bloodline! The five female Earth Elves were also excitedly looking at Ling Duoqing. If they could get pregnant with God Messenger Lord''s bloodline, they would definitely be very willing and honored. F * ck! Ling Duoqing nearly cursed out. He didn''t expect these guys to think about him. If he could have a baby, wouldn''t so many wives in the family know it was born? "Don''t look for me!" Ling Duoqing snorted. When Qiu Jianping, Yi Luoer, and the rest saw this scene unfold, they couldn''t help butugh inwardly. Even Alba looked at his master strangely. What and what? Xuanyuan Tu said anxiously, "Master, time waits for no one, please grant us your wish! A bit more time, a bit more chance. " Ling Duoqing said irritably, "You guys go find someone else to..." Right, I''ll lend it to the three of you. Lao Mo, Loong Chen, Alba, the three of you, help them. Give them some of your blood, and you may be the ancestors of the earth elves. " Mo Yutang, Loong Chen, and the others who wereughing in secret were immediately dumbfounded. "Young master..." Mo Yutang and Loong Chen looked at Ling Duoqing in a daze. "Master ??" Alba was also looking at Ling Duoqing. Ling Duoqingughed mischievously: "You guys got lucky, bing the ancestors of the new era of Earth Fairy n, aren''t you guys happy? Otherwise, why would youugh so happily? " His figure was like a ghost, pping the three of them in the face, immediately evoking endless thoughts in their minds. Then, Ling Duoqing pushed the three towards Xuanyuan Tu and said: "Use these three properly. One Homo n, one Dragon n, and also a mixed blood of Nether Soul n, Stone Homo n, and Giant Devil n. You guys are lucky." Xuanyuan Tu waved his hand and said to the five female Earth Elves, "Thank you so much for your grace, my lord! "Hurry and take them away, everyone must be pregnant!" The five female Earth Elves swarmed over, dragging Loong Chen and the other two along with them as they left. Let alone being unable to resist, Loong Chen and the other two didn''t want to resist at all. After they disappeared, Xuanyuan Tu looked at the five of them, then looked at Yi Luoer and the others. Yi Luoer and the rest immediately turned pale with fright, "Hey, don''t look at us, we are Young Master''s women. Other than Young Master, we do not have any interest in anyone else. " Xue Yifeng also said hastily, "I''m also following Young Master Ding now. Don''te looking for me!" Yun Xirui and Pan Qiaoqiao said, "We have long been Young Master''s men. Don''t bother about me." Even Qiu Jianping said anxiously, "I ?? I am also young master''s man. Young Master, I''m one of you, you can''t push me out. " Right now, she was afraid that Ling Duoqing would push her out as well. After all, she was the one who joinedter on. Ling Duoqing looked at Wu Tie and said, "Don''t think about all that nonsense, just let the five of them go outside Yaoshan Territory to look for women from other races. There are countless billions of choices, and you all are still worried that it won''t be enough for you to have children, right? " Xuanyuan Tu sighed: "Master, we have never left the Yaoshan Territory before, so we don''t know what''s going on outside. The people outside are very crafty, and I doubt if any of our people will be able to survive. Otherwise, not only will we not be able to sessfully nt the seed, we would also be done for if we were to die outside. " Ling Duoqing said helplessly, "Just let the five of them follow me and send people to protect your people!" "Thank you, God Messenger Lord!" The many Earth Elves said gratefully. Chapter 798 After hearing that they could follow Ling Duoqing and leave, the group of Earth Elves felt a lot more at ease. Naturally, they were willing to follow God Messenger Lord. After which, Earth Fairy n began to select the people to be protected. In order to protect the five "Seeds", Earth Fairy n was extremely important to them as well, so they sent out their ten strongest Peak of Great Monarch Level s. This naturally included Xuanyuan Tu. Because, the future of their race wasn''t within the Yaoshan Territory, but outside. Afterwards, everyone silently waited for Loong Chen and the others to end. Seven dayster, five women from Earth Fairy n came over happily to congratte him. They had already sessfully nted the seed. As for the three who had contributed, whether it was Loong Chen or Alba, they were all iparably weak. As for Mo Yutang, he was in an even more miserable state. Even so, they were still notpletely released, and still had the look of wanting a woman. Ling Duoqing came to the trio and helped them get rid of the situation. Mo Yutang immediately fell to the ground and said weakly, "Young Master, I was almost killed by you!" "Master, I can''t take it anymore!" Alba also said in a very ufortable ma er. On the other hand, Loong Chen said hesitantly: "Young Master, if you take it slowly, I would be more than willing to do so. However, I can''t bear it for so many days. " Ling Duoqing harrumphed, "Since you are fine, then go and continue pulling the car! Hey, carry the two of them on my back, we are preparing to leave the Yaoshan Territory. " Xuanyuan Tu smiled and said: "The two of you have left bloodlines for us Earth Fairy n, and that is our most respected guests and also the ancestors of our new era, so naturally, we are very willing. Come, carry them on your back, we are ready to follow you. As for the others, protect them well. They are the future of our Earth Fairy n, we ca ot allow anything to happen to them. " The group of Earth Elves smiled. Two Peak of Great Monarch Level s carried Mo Yutang and Alba on their backs, and together with Ling Duoqing and the others, they flew out of the Yaoshan Territory, continuing to advance towards the Faery Forest. "Master, can this race help us to reproduce?" "Lord, can this race do it?" "?? ??" Along the way, Xuanyuan Tu kept asking Ling Duoqing about it, wishing he could quickly find another race to continue the bloodline inheritance for Earth Fairy n. Beautiful and ugly? Strange? nonexistent. Their Earth Fairy n had already reached the point of a ihtion, so how could they still have these thoughts in their hearts? As long as it was a woman, as long as it could give birth, it would be fine. Ling Duoqing continued to exin with a dozen treasures, "If you want them to help you give birth, they have to agree first. Otherwise, how would they give birth? If you wish to use violence, then you will be the public enemy of other races. When that timees, perhaps you will all immediately perish. " "But, we''re in a hurry!" Xuanyuan Tu said. Yi Luoer said from the side, "Don''t worry, I promise you that once we reach Faery Forest, I will choose twenty nsmen to marry into your n of Earth Elves. Of course, the prerequisite is that you all must treat them well and take good care of them. " Xuanyuan Tu hurriedly said, "Thank you, Princess Yi. Our Earth Fairy n is extremely grateful! Princess, don''t worry. Being able to give birth to a bloodline for our Earth Fairy n means that we, the Earth Elves, have contributed the most, so we will definitely take great care of you. " Yi Luoer nodded in satisfaction. Their Faery n, their nsmen were far more numerous than their Earth Fairy n. He went back to sift through the items. Maybe someone would be willing to marry this group of "yellow mud monkeys". Based on the current condition of the Earth Fairy n, these nsmen would definitely not be bad. Furthermore, to be able to contact an ally like Earth Fairy n was also very good for him. Although there were very few nsmen in the Earth Fairy n, all of them were terrifyingly strong. Right now, they needed such an ally for their Faery n. Qiu Jianping seemed to have also seen this opportunity. She whispered to Ling Duoqing, "Gongzi, perhaps our Sea Demon race can also marry some of our nsmen to the Earth Elves. However, their Yaoshan Territory is so thick, they are not suitable for our Sea Demon n to live in. I wonder if Young Master has a way to deal with them? " Yi Luoer nced at Qiu Jianping and smiled, "Isn''t that simple? You Sea Goblin Tribe just need to integrate with their Earth Fairy n. In the future, those with Sea Goblin bloodlines will be delivered to your Sea Goblin Tribe; if the Goblin Spiritual Blood has more veins, they can just send it to the Yaoshan Territory, wouldn''t that solve the problem? " Ling Duoqing said to Qiu Jianping with a smile, "Luoer''s method is not out of the question. You Sea Demons can decide for yourselves!" Qiu Jianping thought for a moment before replying, "Then when I find a chance to send a message to the Sea Demons, tell me." "If the n agrees, we would also like to see if someone as strong as Alba can be born from the blood of the earth and water." Alba lowered his head in silence. He was still a little at a loss. After being tormented by several women of Earth Fairy n for so long, he had be a father for no reason. What was even more troublesome was that they didn''t know who was the father or if all three of them were now fathers. "When you have the chance to go to the Firmament Domain, you can go find my son and see if I can help you choose the appropriate Homo n." Ling Duoqing also said. He saw that this Earth Fairy n was quite pitiful. A n that had been passed down for countless years had actually sealed off their entire race. Of course, he didn''t guarantee that these Earth Elves would not fall for the Homo n. After all, if one saw these "yellow mud monkeys" within the Homo n, it was likely that they wouldn''t be of much interest. "Thank you, master!" Xuanyuan Tu quickly thanked him. As long as they could give birth to the first batch of nsmen, the Earth Elves would naturally be able to open this gate and increase the number of nsmen in the n in the future. Of course, bloodlines were not pure. No one knew what kind of bloodline would be born in the future. Along the way, when they were heading to the Faery Forest, Ling Duoqing was also instructing Mo Yutang to pass down some of the ideas on to the Earth Elf race. After all, within the Earth Fairy n, the concept of ethics no longer existed. A group of Earth Elves were inexplicably learning something, and on the way, they also got to know some other races. After some negotiation, Earth Fairy n finally picked a few women from the Earth Devil n and started their ns to sow the blood in their veins. Honestly speaking, if others were to despise the Earth Elves, these Earth Devil n s would be extremely worshipful. They were all elves from the earth, and were experts in the earth element. In addition, in Darknorth, intermarriage between all races was very normal. As for appearance, what form does Darknorth have? No one had ever cared about appearance. All along the way, the three women he had married from the Devil n were already pregnant through unremitting efforts. The three pregnant Earth Demons were extremely treasured by a group of Earth Elves. Just like this, the group of people passed through half of Darknorth''s Domain, spent seventy to eighty years, expanded the space between the regions, and entered the area of the Dongxuan. Faery Forest was originally close to Darknorth, and after entering the Dongxuan, it was not far from Faery Forest. Chapter 799 After entering the Dongxuan, Yi Luoer thought that she would be home very soon, and her expression couldn''t help but be excited. "Young master, this is the Evergreen Region. They are only five or six territories away from our Faery Forest." Yi Luoer said happily to Ling Duoqing, "If my mom knew that you were here, she would definitely be very excited." Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "Your mom knows my identity. As for the others, don''t tell them! Right now, there are still many people who do not know who I am. I am also secretly investigating some information, so it would not be good for others to know beforehand. " He was different from before, so many people could no longer recognize him. Even if his trajectory was already many times, many people would still not think of the past him. This was because the difference between the two sides was indeed too great. In the hearts of many people, they had never thought that he would run in the opposite direction. Yi Luoer smiled and said, "Then I''ll just tell my mother. I won''t tell anyone else." "What if your dad finds out?" Pan Qiaoqiao asked. Although she didn''t understand the deep meaning behind Ling Duoqing''s and Yi Luoer''s words, she could still understand what it meant on the surface. "Cough cough, I have no father!" Yi Luoer said, embarrassed. Pan Qiaoqiao hurriedly said, "I''m sorry, Sister Yi. I don''t know." "It''s not what you think!" Yi Luoer rolled her eyes and said, "Our Faery n is different from yours. There are two ways to give birth to our Faery n. One is to have a father, just like your Homo n, and the other is to have a father. The other way is, us Spirit Demons can go visit our divine tree and ask it to bestow unto us its children. Men have a rtively low position in our Faery n. As an empress, if one does not have an iparably deep and deep rtionship, it is naturally impossible for one to find an ordinary man. So, it''s not that I don''t have a father, it''s that my father is that divine tree. " "Ah!" The others looked at Yi Luoer strangely. Ling Duoqing lightly said: "That divine tree is the embodiment of their Great Way of the Wood Type Faery n. Great Way of the Wood Type itself has vitality, so naturally, it can give birth to life. You need to increase your knowledge, so you won''t get too surprised. " Yi Luoer smiled and said, "Young master is truly wise!" Even after the others finished listening, they still felt that the situation was a little strange. However, along the way, they had seen too many strange things. From the various races of Darknorth to the earth elves ?? Now that he had met a Fey, it made sense that she was one of the other alien Outsiders of the Darknorth region. A group of people were advancing towards the Faery Forest, yet they still attracted the attention of others despite the crowd being so mboyant. Some Monarch Stage couldn''t help bute and watch, to see who was the one who used the dragon and phoenix chariot to let arge n like the dragon and phoenix do such a thing. However, when the Monarch Stage arrived in the air and saw Yi Luoer, they couldn''t help but be stu ed. "This is ??" That Monarch Stage couldn''t help but ask. Ling Duoqing carried Yi Luoer beside him. No matter how he looked at it, the demon looked like a "pet", had so many Monarch Stage, even used a dragon and phoenix carriage, and the Sea Goblin Girl ?? Which sect did this noble persone from? Furthermore, looking at the direction he was moving in, it should be the Faery Forest. "Is there a problem?" Mo Yutang appeared and asked, "If there''s nothing else, don''t disturb my Young Master''s trip." The Monarch Stage man carefully asked: "I am Ba Qihong from the Evergreen Region''s Green Mountain Sect, where have I invited you from yet?" Mo Yutang nced at Ling Duoqing. Seeing that Ling Duoqing did not have any expression, he directly said: "We are from Nanli!" "Everyone, you actually came all the way from the Nanli, and travelled so long, it''s truly admirable!" Ba Qihongughed, "From the looks of it, you guys are also rushing towards the Faery Forest?" "True?" Mo Yutang frowned, "What do you mean?" Why does it sound like a lot of people were rushing over to the Faery Forest? Hearing that, Yi Luoer became anxious, and asked anxiously: "What happened to the Faery Forest?" It was her house. She was naturally very worried that something had happened to her family. Ba Qihong smiled: "Everyone, you still haven''t said it, are you going to go to Faery Forest! Furthermore, given how big your Nanli are, none of you have said where you came from. " Ling Duoqing was originally leaningzily against Yun Xirui''s chest. After hearing Ba Qihong''s words, he sat up and said, "What is your purpose ining over so eagerly? Since you''ve appeared in front of us, then show us your true reason foring here. If you don''t answer my question right now, I''m afraid it''ll be toote if you want to answer it properlyter. " Ba Qihong smiled and said, "I had some questions, but since you guys are so rude, then just pretend that I never showed up!" Their Green Mountain Sect were just around the corner. Although this group had a lot of subordinates, with the sect as their base of support, he had nothing to be afraid of. However, just as he turned around to leave, Ling Duoqing said lightly: "Capture him for me!" "Yes, my lord!" Xuanyuan Tu made his move. He was an expert of the Peak of Great Monarch Level. Even without the Road of Soil, he was still an expert of the Peak of Great Monarch Level. Di Ling realm warriors like Ba Qihong were easy to deal with. Ba Qihong was caught and thrown at Ling Duoqing''s feet, but he still didn''t make any turns. The Monarch Stage of this group of people, was actually this strong? "Tell me, why is that so?" Ling Duoqing asked condescendingly, "If you don''t answer properly, then I''ll start searching my soul." Ba Qihong hurriedly said, "I don''t have any other intentions, it''s just that I''m interested in you seeing that you have a goblin in your hands." "You''re lying!" Ling Duoqing lightly asked, "So, I think Soulsearch is more appropriate. "Men, search my soul and dig out his true purpose." A group of Earth Elves, who hadpletely obeyed God Messenger Lord''smand, immediately prepared to search his soul. Ba Qihong hurriedly said: "I am someone from the Green Mountain Sect, our sect is just around the corner, if you dare to touch me, our Green Mountain Sect will definitely not be able to avoid you ?? Don''t do it, I said! I just want to ask you guys if you want to sell it because I''m very interested in seeing the Fey in your hands. " He had originally wanted to use his Green Mountain Sect to threaten her, but when he saw that the Earth Elf still wanted to search his soul, he was so frightened that he immediately revealed his true purpose. Hearing that it was someone who bought demon spirits again, Yi Luoer''s eyes started to burn with fury. "Your Evergreen Realm is only five or six Domain away from our Faery Forest. Your Green Mountain Sect is not some super sect, yet you dare to buy the girls from our Faery n?" Yi Luoer said angrily, "I think your Green Mountain Sect is courting death!" Ba Qihong disapprovingly snorted: "Your Faery n should be the first to think about surviving!" Chapter 800 Yi Luoer''s face turned pale when she heard Ba Qihong. From Ba Qihong''s words, she felt that the Faery n was not good. She hadn''t heard about her nsmen for hundreds of years, and now that she knew about her nsmen, which was the information she received, she started to panic. "What happened to our Faery n?" Yi Luoer asked hastily. However, Ba Qihong didn''t even bother to answer. In this era, who would take Faery n seriously? asionally buying it as a ything was just a beautiful ything. Who would care about a toy? Of course, there were some people who were very tolerant of Fey. After all, such a strange girl was indeed lovable. As far as he was concerned, that was exactly the situation with Yi Luoer. "I ask you, what happened to our Faery n?" Yi Luoer said angrily when she saw that Ba Qihong did not answer her. Ba Qihong said in disdain, "Who are you to ask me a question? Young Master, are you heading for the Faery n? Let me tell you this, the current Faery Forest is extremely easy ?? " Ling Duoqing said coldly, "My baby is asking you a question, are you deaf? Since you are deaf, let me ask you, what happened to your Faery Forest? " Ba Qihong''s excited expression turned sour, and he hurriedly said: "Faery Forest are currently being attacked by several powers, among which are Aofeng Dynasty, Blood Sword Vi, Infinite Sect, Haotian Sect and so on." "Why are they besieging Faery n?" Ling Duoqing asked. "There was a small conflict between the two sides, and then the big battle happened right before our eyes." Ba Qihongughed, "Of course, there are still some sects who want to capture a few goblins and sell them! Ordinary Spirit Beasts could buy it with just a few Monarch Crystal. If it was the imperial family, then it would need at least a few hundred Monarch Crystal. I heard that their Demon Emperor''s n has some special abilities. As for what they are special, I''m not too sure. Young Master, if you hurry up and go to the Faery Forest, you might be able to get a few royal demoness, then you''ll know what''s special. " Ling Duoqing slightly nodded his head: "I''m only a spirit demon here, your Green Mountain Sect is so close, so you should have obtained a spirit demon before right? This demoness here doesn''t know any information about Faery Forest for a long time, can you bring your demons to me and show me the way? " Ba Qihong said with some distress," Those demoness were obtained over a hundred years ago. They have been used for over a hundred years and have long since aged. They have also been unaware of Faery n for over a hundred years. If it wasn''t for the fact that these bitches are still of some use and haven''t gotten any new beauties, they would have been killed long ago. For the past tens of thousands of years, everyone had seen the situation with their Faery n, so no one cared about a race that had no hope of turning around. Therefore, Ba Qihong didn''t suspect anything else. "Sir, I had previously went to the Faery Forest before, how about I help you lead the way? With your powerful strength, if you were to head to Faery Forest, you would definitely be able to obtain a lot of demoness. I just hope that when Young Master obtains the demoness, you can split her into two girls and give them to me. I don''t dare to hope for the royal n, as long as it is ordinary. " Ba Qihong fawned over him. Ling Duoqing raised his eyebrows and said: "No problem, wait for me to make some preparations. We''ll go to your Green Mountain Sect first and lead those old monsters there. Oh right, you can''t run away now, you''re still useful to me! Xuanyuan, watch him carefully. If he runs away, then there will be no one to help him. " "Yes, my lord!" Xuanyuan Tu hurriedly said. A Great Monarch Stage brought Ba Qihong to the side and strictly guarded him. As for Yi Luoer, she knelt in front of Ling Duoqing and begged: "Young Master, please save our Faery n!" Ling Duoqing held Yi Luoer up andforted her, "Since I''m here, I''ll have to help you guys. However, since we have already oppressed your Faery Forest, we have to make some preparations. Tell me first, what are the situation with those powers? " His Faery n, no matter how weak, was supported by a divine artifact, and it wouldn''t be that easy for them to perish. And when he saw the situation with Faery n, he, naturally, wanted to aplish all this in one fell swoop, so that no one would dare to underestimate him in the future. Therefore, he had to make some preparations. At the same time, he wanted to see if there were any other circumstances. He wanted to preserve his Faery n, so he couldn''t be like before, and would be done with just killing. "Aofeng Dynasty is one of the empires that cultivates Monarch Great Dao in the adjacent territories. This empire is extremely powerful, and their territory is about to upy one of their Domain. Inside the dynasty, there are many experts and armies, and we have always been at odds with our Faery n, often crossing the abyss to find trouble with our Faery n. On the other hand, the Bloodsword Vi is a force of another realm, an extremely powerful assassination organization. Since more than three thousand years ago, the Bloodsword Vi has often tried to assassinate my mother. My mother had guessed that this Blood Sword Vi might have something to do with Yama Hall. Infinite Sect and Haotian Sect are simrly the powers in the territories near our Faery Forest. Although Infinite Sect was established over fifty thousand years ago, with the support of the demon race, their power has been growing very quickly in these years. Infinite Sect and us, we would fight each other every few days, and we had never calmed down. As for Haotian Sect, it used to be a small sect, but now it had suddenly risen to power, looking extremely aggressive. Even though power is not as strong as Infinite Sect, Haotian Sect development is also very fast. " Ling Duoqing thought for a while and said, "Since it has already happened, we can''t rush it!" Give me one month''s time, I''ll carve a few things. " When Yi Luoer heard that Ling Duoqing still wanted to carve, she was extremely anxious because it was her race. However, on Ling Duoqing''s side, she couldn''t force him and was very worried for a moment. Ling Duoqing lightly said: "Don''t worry, your Faery n will not die!" After he greeted her, he let Ming Yu leave his body. He took out the two branches he got from Jiang Huang and started to carve a ferocious looking wooden statue. The others were still confused when they saw the wooden statue. When Ming Yu saw it, she immediately eximed in surprise, "Young Master, you''re carving the Blood Prison Asura''s Dharma Body?" Ling Duoqing nodded: "I need to use the Blood Prison Asura now, otherwise I wouldn''t have scared those people and wouldn''t have enough power to deal with them. At the same time, I used the Blood Prison Asura, so no one recognized me. " Ming Yu was a little excited, but she also looked strangely at Ling Duoqing. When the Blood Prison Asura''s body appeared, others would see a monstrous blood disaster. Of course, as a person who knew about the Blood Prison Asura Great Array, she also looked forward to the power of the Blood Prison Asura Great Array when it appeared in the mortal world. Chapter 801 Ling Duoqing spent more than a month to carve the two branches that he obtained from the Tree Ancestor into four bodies. The seven or eight inch long Blood Prison Asura''s body was covered with all sorts of mysterious runes that were imprinted with soul force. Other than the fact that it looked more ferocious, there was no other use to it. However, in order to obtain these four avatars, Ling Duoqing had used up thirty to forty percent of his enormous soul. He looked a little tired. In order to cultivate in the future, Ling Duoqing didn''t dare to carve more avatars. Otherwise, he wouldn''t only have four avatars. "I''ve finally finished carving. Bring me that minibus." Ling Duoqing nodded in satisfaction. Yi Luoer pleaded, "Young master, can we go to Faery Forest now?" She was certain that once the person in front of her was gone, their Faery Forest would definitely not be a problem. Ling Duoqing patted Yi Luoer''s head and said, "Don''t worry, we''ll go right away!" At this moment, Xuanyuan Tu brought Ba Qihong in front of Ling Duoqing and said, "Sir, I brought him here!" When Ba Qihong saw Ling Duoqing, he immediately said with a face full of smiles, "Young master, when are we leaving?" He''d been imprisoned for more than a month, so he had manyints in his heart, but he didn''t dare say a single word. If he resisted, would he not die quickly enough? What he did not know, was that ever since Ling Duoqing knew that he had went to the Faery Forest, looted demon spirits, and even demon spirits, he had already determined his death. The crux of the matter was how to die, and how to make use of it. Hearing Ba Qihong''s words, Ling Duoqing lightly said: "We are going soon, but before we go to Faery Forest, we need your help. Just a little is enough to co ect your blood and soul to this statue. You''d better not wait for me, otherwise, I''m afraid you''ll be very sad. " Ba Qihong looked at the ferocious looking statue in front of him, and he had a bad feeling about this. "Young master, what are your cultivation levels?" Our Green Mountain Sect has quite a few big Monarch Stage! " Ba Qihong warned. Ling Duoqing said tly without even raising his eyes: "I know! Are you going to do as you''re told? " Ba Qihong immediately hesitated. Naturally, he didn''t want to listen to her, but with so many Monarch Stage experts around him, he wouldn''t be able to escape. Moreover, if it''s just a little bit of blood and soul, there shouldn''t be any problems, right? A real man is capable of ?? As he thought of this, he could only donate a bit of his blood, along with a trace of soul remembrance, to the Asura Dharma Body. The moment his blood came into contact with the Asura Dharma Body, he immediately felt that the statue had be one with him. Even his soul felt the same. When his soul came into contact with the sculpture, his soul felt as if it had entered a sculpture. It was as if his body wasn''t his body, and the statue was his body. However, in the eyes of the bystanders, when Ba Qihong''s blood came in contact with the Asura Dharma Body, the Asura Dharma Body had flesh and blood. When Ba Qihong''s soul came in contact with the Asura Dharma Body, the Asura Dharma Body immediately opened its eyes. "Go and bring out the spirit of the Green Mountain Sect!" Ling Duoqing instructed inly. "Yes sir!" The Asura Dharma Body replied. Then, the Asura Dharma Body went into Ba Qihong''s body, and Ba Qihong shot towards the Green Mountain Sect at lightning speed. When everyone saw this, they were all filled with disbelief, with the exception of Ming Yu. Ming Yu was very excited, her understanding towards the Blood Prison Asura had be much clearer. Yi Luoer finally knew Ling Duoqing''s purpose. She hugged Ling Duoqing with tears in her eyes and said, "Thank you, Young Master!" Ling Duoqing said tly, "How can it be enough just to bring out the goblins? Let''s rush to the Green Mountain Sect and fight a good battle. I''ll show you the power of my Blood Prison Asura. Of course, before that, I''ll change my form too! " He stretchedzily, and at the same time, his face turned pale. At the same time, a strong stench of blood emanated from his body. Ming Yu said in shock, "Young Master, you''ve be a member of our Blood Spirit n?" In her eyes, Ling Duoqing was no different from her original body; he was a real Blood Spirit. Ling Duoqing lightly said, "If I want to use the Blood Prison Asura Grand Formation, naturally I have to be a Blood Spirit to disy the greatest amount of power. Alright, give me the Holy Grail of Blood and you can possess it so that you can experience my usage of the Blood Great Way. " At the same time, he also needed Ming Yu''s help. As for transforming the body into a Blood Spirit, that was the result of the ruyi scepter transforming into a divine ability. When Ming Yu heard this, she hurriedly attached herself to Ling Duoqing and felt as if the blood god had returned to its original body. Ling Duoqing held onto the Holy Grail of Blood and said: "Go to Green Mountain Sect!" Loong Chen immediately followed the direction Ba Qihong left in, and flew towards Green Mountain Sect. With the current Green Mountain Sect, "Ba Qihong" hastily returned to the sect. Many people saw Ba Qihong''s condition and immediately became somewhat astonished: "Elder, what happened today? Why are you in such a hurry? " "I don''t know. Something must have happened!" "?? ??" Amidst the discussions of the crowd, Ba Qihong did not even bother with them and directly rushed to the Green Mountain Sect, Sect Master and Di Renhao, asking, "Senior Brother, where is that seductress of yours?" "What''s wrong?" Di Renhao asked in surprise. "Nothing, just lend it to me to y with!" Ba Qihongughed. Di Renhao snappily said, "Can''t you buy one for yourself? Or perhaps he could just grab one for himself? Now that our Faery Forest is so chaotic, it is time for us to take advantage of it. " "Isn''t it toote? I''ll go thereter!" Ba Qihong said. Di Renhao said speechlessly, "I''ve had enough fun anyway, so I''ll give it to you!" He randomly recruited a demoness and just pushed her to Ba Qihong. Ba Qihong frowned, "You''ve already yed so much!" "Whether you like it or not, if you don''t want it, then just give it to me." Di Renhao snorted. "Yes!" Ba Qihong didn''t say anything further. He immediately grabbed the spirit demon and left, rushing to the next person who possessed the spirit demon. "Brother Mao, do you want to buy that spirit with ten Monarch Crystal?" Ba Qihong was asking about a Monarch Stage. "Don''t you already have one?" That Monarch Stage asked. "How can I use it now that I''ve been yed like this by you all? Your damage is still not serious, I only sent out 10 Monarch Crystal for you to buy. After passing this vige, there will be no more of this shop. " "Alright, I''ll give it to you!" Ba Qihong brought the two goblins and rushed to the next ce. "Junior Master Qi, is that subus still here?" Ba Qihong asked. "Dead!" "Oh!" "?? ??" Ba Qihong wandered around the Green Mountain Sect, and only found five Fey. The rest were all dead. There was still one more that he could not give. Afterwards, Ba Qihong left the Green Mountain Sect with his five Fey and met Ling Duoqing and the others who had already arrived. The few goblins who were already in a state of despair, upon seeing Yi Luoer, immediately had a dead look in their eyes. And their princess had also fallen into the hands of the Homo n? Chapter 802 Yi Luoer couldn''t hold back her tears as she looked at the few demonesses in front of her. The few demonesses were all naked and riddled with injuries. They had all been ravaged beyond recognition. All kinds of tragic situations, not to mention Yi Luoer, even the other women couldn''t bear to watch any longer. "n members, you''ve suffered!" Yi Luoer said tearfully, "It''s fine now. The young master will save us. We won''t be bullied again." The few goblins, who were already deathly still, had a little vitality on their faces. They looked at Yi Luoer and said, "Princess..." "Don''t be afraid, young master will help us and will protect us." Yi Luoer said with a tear-stained smile, "Put on your clothes and wait for Young Master''s arrangements." She took out some clothes and put them on the goblins. Ling Duoqing, on the other hand, looked at Ba Qihong and said lightly: "Since there''s still one more who is unwilling to give it to me, go and kill that person for me. Try your best to save that demon." The meaning in his words was that even if he couldn''t save them, he would naturally forget about it. Ba Qihong became a shadow and floated back to the Green Mountain Sect. The arrival of Ling Duoqing and the others had already rmed some people with Green Mountain Sect. Many people asked in surprise: "Elder, what happened?" These people were naturally all ordinary disciples, and there were even Monarch Stage that spoke out. "Qiming, did something happen?" Ba Qihong smiled and said, "No problem, I''ll go look for Old Cow." He quickly arrived at the Monarch Stage with the surname Niu. The one with the surname Niu said impatiently: "I already said, I just got this demoness not long ago, I don''t want to give her to you. Don''t bother me, okay?" Ba Qihong smiled bitterly, "Brother Niu, you have already gotten the top spot. Is it okay to let me see it for a bit?" "I''m not a pervert, why should I let you see me? "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. I just don''t want to give it to you right now." Ba Qihong hurriedly said, "Fine, fine, fine. If you don''t want to give it to me, then don''t want to give it to me." However, don''t regret it in a few days. I know the way, how will I be able to get my hands on the Faery n''s royal family. I heard that the structure of the royal family is different. The aura they bring with them is also much stronger than that of ordinary Fey. If he could use them as furnace furnaces, the aura of the wood attribute great Dao would be able to nourish his body even more. "You are already at the peak of thete stage of the Imperial Family. If you nourish it a bit more, won''t it be easy for you to break into the Emperor Ling realm?" "Really? What kind of co ections?" Niu Family Monarch Stage asked anxiously. Ba Qihong naturally grabbed at the back of the Niu Family''s Monarch Stage and chuckled: "I don''t think ordinary people would tell him my secret ??" As he moved his hand towards the Ox n Monarch Stage, the blood threads seeped into the Ox n Monarch Stage''s body. Gradually, the Ox n Monarch Stage stopped moving. The Asura Dharma Body appeared from Ba Qihong''s body, and entered into the Niu surnamed Monarch Stage''s body. As for Ba Qihong''s body, it fell onto the ground, and had already decayed. That Niu surnamed Monarch Stage grabbed the recently obtained spirit demon and soared into the sky, flying out of the Green Mountain Sect, towards Ling Duoqing and the others. Ling Duoqing, who was waiting outside of the Green Mountain Sect, saw that the other spirit demon had already seeded. The Holy Grail of Blood in his hands flipped, and a monstrous wave of blood poured down from the Holy Grail of Blood, straight towards the Green Mountain Sect. When the people from the Green Mountain Sect saw this, they were shocked, and anxiously said: "There''s an enemy, activate the Sect-protecting Great Array!" With so much blood, who else could it be other than the enemy? The Sect-protecting Great Array rose up and Di Renhao also appeared in the air. He stared at Ling Duoqing coldly and asked, "Who are you people?" Ling Duoqing looked at Green Mountain Sect indifferently. The endless blood that flowed down from the Holy Grail of Blood had already sealed the Green Mountain Sect. In the eyes of everyone in the Green Mountain Sect, everything was blood-red. Luckily, they had the Sect-protecting Great Array''s protection, so they had nothing to be afraid of. Niu Family Monarch Stage brought thest demoness over to Yi Luoer''s side. Naturally, they acknowledged each other and cried together. Ling Duoqing took a nce at Monarch Stage Niu, then turned around and said to Yi Luoer: "Give me your blood!" Without any hesitation, Yi Luoer cut her wrist, causing arge amount of blood to flow towards Ling Duoqing. Ling Duoqing took out the remaining three Asura Dharma Bodies and soaked them in Yi Luoer''s blood along with the first one. Then he said lightly, "Go kill those who deserve to be killed!" Of the four Asura Dharma Bodies, one had already be a Blood Prison Asura. The other three hadn''t been activated yet, but they still entered the sea of blood. Very strangely, the face of the Blood Prison Asura, Ba Qihong, and the face of the Ox n Monarch Stage appeared. As for the other three Blood Prison Asura, they were nowhere to be seen. An Asura from the Blood Prison along with three Asura Dharma Bodies entered the Green Mountain Sect from all directions as though they were leading the sea of blood. The rolling sea of blood viewed the Green Mountain Sect formation as though it were nothing. Monstrous waves of blood swept towards everyone in the Green Mountain Sect. Di Renhao was shocked. He hurriedly said with a stern voice, "All disciples, all Patriarchs who are in closed-door seclusion,e out and fight against the enemy!" At this time, he no longer had the time to ask who Ling Duoqing was. Ling Duoqing Lang shouted: "All those who have been infected with Faery n will die! Anyone who resisted would be killed! Kill all those with hostility and hatred! The others who had nothing to do with it could survive. I do not wish to exterminate your Green Mountain Sect today, as long as it does not vite my rules, you can live. " However, it was so easy to say. Who wouldn''t be afraid when they saw the iing blood waves? When the overflowing waves of blood rolled over, a Royal Dao Stage subconsciously screamed, and shed out. However, he had just chopped out with his de, turning the Blood Prison Asura into Ba Qihong, and killed the Royal Dao Stage with a finger. An Asura Dharma Body disappeared within the body of the Royal Dao Stage in a sh and a second Blood Prison Asura appeared, even though it was only Royal Dao Stage. Very quickly, the third and fourth Blood Prison Asuras were activated and the four Blood Prison Asuras were activated. Streams of invisible blood strings were like an inescapable, enveloping all four sides of the Green Mountain Sect andpletely enveloping them within. "The Great Asura Formation of the Blood Prison has beenpleted. Other than Great Monarch Level, no one else can escape!" Ling Duoqing said indifferently, "Xuanyuan, you guys watch over him. As long as the Great Monarch Stagees out, call him back immediately. Once the Blood Prison Asura bes more powerful, you don''t need to care about their Great Monarch Stage anymore. Unfortunately, they are only four Blood Prison Asura, and are only the most basic of the Asura formations. Otherwise, even the Great Monarch Stage would have died. " Xuanyuan Tu hurriedly said, "Yes, my lord!" Only now did they understand what had happened to the blood-red cup. Thinking about the matter at the Yaoshan Territory, he couldn''t help but break out in cold sweat. If this situation appeared in their Earth Fairy n, would they be able to resist? Chapter 803 Inside the Green Mountain Sect, there was already extreme fear everywhere. In actuality, a majority of the people in the Green Mountain Sect had no cause or effect with the Faery n, because those who were able to afford the bewitching spirit were definitely not ordinary people. Of course, there were some that had killed demonic spirits and were also infected with karma, so they were naturally killed by the Blood Prison Asura. Even more people were killed because they were afraid to fight back against the sea of blood. Many people were scared out of their wits and could only surrender. There was no way to fight back, so what else could they do? However, when they did not resist, the sea of blood would flow past them, as if it were blind to them. At this point, many people had learned their lesson. Everyone stopped resisting, and this way, arge portion of their Green Mountain Sect were retained. However, there were a lot of loyal followers of Green Mountain Sect who stared at Ling Duoqing and the others with hatred, preparing to find trouble with them in the future. Unfortunately for him, his hatred was instantly consumed by the sea of blood. At this time, the souls and blood of those who were killed were being devoured by the four Blood Prison Asura''s bodies. Their power grew stronger and stronger. Those blood veins that should have been invisible but were enveloping the Green Mountain Sect, actually began to show themselves. When these blood veins were revealed, Ling Duoqing said to Xuanyuan Tu: "Alright, you guys don''t have to be on guard anymore, even if they have the Great Monarch Stage, they won''t be able to get out. They don''t have any experts of the Peak of Great Monarch Level, so it''spletely useless. " At this time, the Monarch Stage s were also extremely terrified. They now understood where the source of this disaster came from, and thus, those people who were rted to Faery n and Faery n, were all attacking the sea of blood with all their might. Unfortunately, the sea of blood was indifferent to their attacks. As for the four Shura of the Blood Prison, they would appear and disappear in the sea of blood, and ording to Ling Duoqing''s "rules", they would kill the rest of the people in the Green Mountain Sect. They knew the reason why, but were unable to do anything about it. Since they did not participate in the matter regarding Faery n, they were naturally not part of the group that had been settled. What they needed to do now was to suppress the hatred in their hearts and not make a move at the same time. If this was the case, perhaps he could leave behind some legacy for the Green Mountain Sect. Otherwise, his Green Mountain Sect would have been destroyed today. After the sea of blood enveloped the Green Mountain Sect for more than half a month, when thest person rted to the Great Monarch Stage was killed, Ling Duoqing''s figure followed the sea of blood and entered the Green Mountain Sect. "Can anyone tell me if there are any Spirit Demon beings in the sects that are going to Faery Forest?" Ling Duoqing asked lightly. At this time, the Blood Prison Asura was still not strong enough. He still had to ughter some sects to continue increasing the power of the Blood Prison Asura. The remaining Monarch Stage of his Green Mountain Sect were all silent, not knowing whether he should speak or not. Finally, someone said, "From here on out, there are still some Seven Treasures Sect demoness who appeared!" "Oh!" Ling Duoqing said lightly. Ling Duoqing waved his Holy Grail of Blood and countless sea of blood entered the Holy Grail of Blood through the Blood Prison Asura. After the four Shura from the Blood Prison entered the Holy Grail of Blood, Ling Duoqing appeared on top of the Dragon Cage and said to Yi Luoer: "Go to the Seven Treasures Sect!" Since this was the vicinity of Faery Forest, Yi Luoer was naturally familiar with the nearby situation. Yi Luoer said excitedly, "Many thanks, Young Master!" The other goblins were also crying bitterly, but they were also feeling grateful towards Ling Duoqing. The group of people then headed for the Seven Treasures Sect. As for those remaining people in the Green Mountain Sect, they no longer dared to touch cause and effect, and simply didn''t dare to notify others. Upon arriving at the Seven Treasures Sect, Ling Duoqing poured the sea of blood out without a second word. The Blood Prison Asura covered the sky above the Seven Treasures Sect. The sea of blood that filled the sky surged through the Seven Treasures Sect. Those that were within the designated rules all died. As for the few surviving demoness from the Seven Treasures Sect, they were sent back to Ling Duoqing''s side by the sea of blood. As the group of people rushed towards the Faery Forest, they were also rescuing the goblins along the way. At the same time, they were also amassing the power of the Blood Prison Asura Great Formation. And at this time, in Faery Forest, Empress of Faery looked at the forces of various forces pressing down on thend, a resolute expression on her face. Their Faery n had already been abused for a very long time, and she had endured it for a very long time as well. This time, she couldn''t bear it any longer. The other party''s conditions were too excessive. If he were to endure it any longer, it would only be a matter of waiting for him to perish. If the other party still insisted on the original condition, she was prepared to fight to the death with him. Originally, she endured it at all costs just to protect her Faery n. However, a few hundred years ago, her daughter had actually disappeared from the n. Her daughter was originally the most heavily guarded ce in the Faery n, so how could she suddenly disappear? She wouldn''t have believed it if it hadn''t been for the help of the traitor. At that time, although she was furious, she couldn''t find any concrete clues. She couldn''t even find out which force was behind the attack, so she could only give up. What made her feel gratified was that someone from their Faery n had entered the Fallen Soul Abyss, and actually met her daughter there. At this moment, she felt relieved in her heart. No matter where her daughter went, if she was just a ve or ything, no one would waste a Fallen Soul Abyss slot for her daughter. Thus, it could be determined that her daughter was having a very good time. After settling down her daughter, she felt a little disappointed in her family, so she immediately made up her mind. "Your Majesty, the time we set for this meeting is about toe." A Great Monarch Stage appeared above the Faery Forest, and spoke to Empress of Faery in a loud voice, "If you still don''t agree to our conditions, then we can only attack." Empress of Faery sneered, "Stop dreaming. I will never agree to your conditions. I only have five hundred thousand members of my Faery n left, but you actually want one hundred and fifty thousand, that''s absolutely impossible. Your Aofeng Dynasty is one hundred and fifty thousand, so how are we supposed to deal with the others? Besides, those are my people, not goods. They can''t possibly be given to you. In any case, I have already decided that if they were to follow you, they would die. If you all want to forcibly attack the Faery n, we believe that we will be unable to do so. At that time, I will give up on the defense of my Faery n and activate the power of my blood sacrifice to go take a walk in your empire. I want to see if your Aofeng Dynasty is all Great Monarch Stage, and if all of you have divine weapons. Also, Infinite Sect and Haotian Sect, will your Sect-protecting Great Array be able to withstand a single blow from the destructive divine tool, or will you never take a step out of the sect? This time, there is no possibility for us to negotiate. As long as you attack, we will all perish together! As the price for the destruction of our Faery n, all of your billions of people will die. Your Infinite Sect and Haotian Sect, I can only kill as many as I can. I can guarantee that after today, Infinite Sect and Haotian Sect will not even beparable to a small sect. As for your Bloodsword Vi, that will depend on whether or not I can find you. " "Then your Faery n will wait for your n to be exterminated!" The Great Monarch Stage immediately snorted coldly. Chapter 804 The four great forces pressed down on her, yet Empress of Faery didn''t give in at all, because there was no way she could give in now. After forcing back the Aofeng Dynasty, Empress of Faery returned to the Imperial Pce and gathered all her Faery n. The four great forces had already surrounded Faery n, it was almost impossible for them to leave at this time. And the four great forces, in order to avoid the rebound of their Faery n, had encircled them and did not attack them, hoping that they would surrender without fighting. This kind of situation, was something that everyone was very clear about. Looking at the gathered nsmen, Empress of Faery was silent for a long time before speaking, "During the heyday of our Faery n, our poption exceeded a trillion. However, there were only a few hundred thousand left. Especially in thest twenty to thirty thousand years, the poption of our Faery n has been decreasing rapidly. Even today, the four great forces outside actually still want to take away our Faery n''s poption. This time, I won''t give in. The strength of the four great forces already surpasses our Faery n by far too much. Therefore, if the four great forces were to attack, our Faery n would probably cease to exist. At this time of year, there were some things that he wanted to tell everyone. Even though I''m Empress of Faery, I have no way to decide your choice and your lives. If you want to rely on some outside force, I don''t have anything to say. That way, you can leave behind a spark for our Faery n. Of course, if there is someone who is willing to join me in a fierce battle, I would also very wee them. All these years, I''ve had enough. I can''t stand it any longer. I am a si er of Faery n, it is my fault that I did not allow my Faery n to shine. If I ever see my ancestors again, I''ll plead guilty to them myself. Before long, the time limit will be up. Go and prepare! " As soon as Empress of Faery finished speaking, an old Fey immediately stood up and angrily said, "These guys are going too far. We''ll definitely fight them to the death this time. Surrender? Do you think surrendering is enough to survive? Just look at the nsmen who have fallen into the hands of others for so many years, and you can imagine your future. Do you think that surrendering is just a toy for others? No. When the timees, you will be tools, even food. Your slim bodies will most likely be worn on the grill. Therefore, the only thing we need to do is fight them to the death. Even if he died, it would be a great profit to be able to pull someone down with him before he died. Remember, even if you die, don''t leave your bodies to them. Just rush out and explode into pieces. " Before anyone else could say anything, Empress of Faery waved her hand and said, "Old Qiu, there is no need to say these things! Everyone can freely choose their own fate. If they can obediently pass on their Faery n, then they will be far greater than us. "Alright, let''s all go prepare for it. We can either prepare to kill the enemy or make other decisions." Everyone was silent as they decided their fate. On the other hand, Old Qiu stayed behind and only spoke to Empress of Faery after he saw everyone had left, "Your Majesty, as long as the Little Princess is outside, our Faery n will not be destroyed. "If that''s the case, then what are we worried about?" Empress of Faery said with a smile, "I just want to wait until Luoer rises up one day. If she can find some nsmen, she can continue extending our Faery n." Old Qiu smiled bitterly. "Your Majesty, actually, you know that our nsmen have really fallen into the hands of others. How can they survive until Little Princess rises to power? A lot of people died when they were being destroyed. Compared to other races, our Faery n is simply too weak. Since that''s the case, we might as well just die fighting. " Empress of Faery sighed. "There will always be people who can survive. It will all depend on luck!" You too, go and recuperate your cultivation. The final battle is about to begin. " Only Old Qiu and Yi Luoer knew that Yi Luoer was out there. When Qiu Lian brought the information back from the Fallen Soul Abyss, they had sealed it immediately. Even Qiu Lian herself did not have the relevant memories. They were still thinking that Yi Luoer had met a very good person, and that she might be able to obtain strong reinforcements from the Faery n. But they couldn''t wait for that day. In the blink of an eye, March passed. The deadline set by the major powers had arrived. The Faery n had already moved the entire n. Aofeng Dynasty and the other four forces also surrounded the Faery Forest from all four directions. Every single one of their forces had a reason to destroy the Faery n. This time, they would not retreat. The ten million strong army of Aofeng Dynasty formed the Battle Array, led by several generals, and two Great Monarch Stage were pressing down from the south, pressing down towards the Faery n. Although the other three powers didn''t have many people, they had even more experts than the Aofeng Dynasty. Although their Faery n was insignificant, with so many years of inheritance, they still had a few big Monarch Stage, and even had a dozen big Monarch Stage. How could he destroy such a power without some effort? "Your Majesty, I''ll give you a chance, surrender to us now, or we''ll attack!" The Great Monarch Stage of the Aofeng Dynasty lightly said. Empress of Faery said coldly, "No need, I''ll wait for you." In her hands, a pair of pitch-ck wings slowly spread out. In the blink of an eye, they were two to three hundred meters long. This pair of wings was the n suppressing divine tool for Faery n ?? God yer Wings. In the past, it was this divine artifact that intimidated the other races, preventing them from invading the Faery n. Although he had always suffered a small loss, his Faery n had persisted until now. And today, the Wings of Destruction had appeared once more. The two wings of the god of destruction were like a cloud hanging from the sky, enveloping the entire sky above the Faery n and ready to activate at any time. Seeing the appearance of the Wings of Destruction, the other major powers couldn''t help but feel their hearts tighten. Why hadn''t the person they were waiting for arrived yet? Just as they thought this, an old figure appeared in front of them on a walking stick. Although their faces couldn''t be clearly seen, the fluttering white hair had already exined everything. "If your [Underworld Butterfly Dance] technique is still there and you have to use the [Destruction Wings], no one would dare to mess with you. However, after leaving behind only the Wings of Destruction, its power has instantly been halved. " The old figure said in a low voice, "I''ll help you block the Destruction Wings. You can continue fighting!" As she was speaking, the old figure pped the cane in his hand fiercely. Empress of Faery immediately felt as if she had been separated from the others. From all directions, a general attack wasunched. Chapter 805 In the sky, the old figure was leaning on a walking stick. Surprisingly, it was a top-grade Divine Weapon. The most important thing was that elderly figure, who was actually an expert from the Peak of Great Monarch Level. If a Divine Weapon was in the hands of a Peak of Great Monarch Level Ranker, the power it could unleash would be extremely terrifying. Although Empress of Faery controlled the Wings of Destruction, her strength was still far from that of the old man''s. As such, she was immediately entangled by the old man''s figure. At the same time as the great battle broke out in the sky, the forces on the ground also surrounded the Fey from all directions. When they attacked, many people were still thinking of capturing him alive, so the attack didn''t seem too intense. Only living Fey were useful. Dead Fey were sold to some races or Fey for food in Darknorth, so they didn''t have much use. Even if it was a demon, they would rather catch one alive if they could eat one. They always thought of them as a noble race, not the lowly, unclean ones who liked to eat corpses like ghouls. However, there were some demoness who already had a death wish. Just as Old Qiu had said, they didn''t want to live anymore. To die in battle or to be tortured to death was not a difficult choice. If they were going to die anyway, why did they have to suffer the torture of others? However, something unexpected happened on the battlefield. The battle had just broken out and Empress of Faery was already being held up. From within the Faery Forest faction, a Monarch Stage was leading forty to fifty thousand spirit demons towards the Haotian Sect. As for the Haotian Sect, not only did they not attack, they had even opened up a camp to ept the forty to fifty thousand spirit demons. This sudden change caused many Fey to be stu ed. Old Qiu snapped, "Luo Shen Lu, you actually took your men and surrendered?" "The Empress has long told me that I can make up my mind," he said tly. My choice is to bring my people to the Haotian Sect to seek refuge and protect the seeds of our Faery n. Qiufeng Wu, if you are willing to submit, I can greet Haotian Sect and you can bring your people over here. I think you should be able to understand that the Faery Forest has been destroyed. However, even though our Faery Forest has been a ihted, our Faery n can still be passed down in our hands. Let me introduce you, this is Sect Master, Baili Wen Xiang from Haotian Sect, he values us greatly. If you are willing toe, Brother Baili will definitely wee you. " The Haotian Sect''s Sect Master and Baili Wen Xiang smiled as they looked at Qiufeng Wu and nodded, "Brother Luo, my words are exactly what I wanted to say. If you are willing to bring your people here, I will definitely treat you like my own family. You''d better hurry up and make your decision. Otherwise, I can be polite with you, but they won''t be. " "Dream on!" "Luo Shen Lu, from the looks of it, you''ve known this Baili Wen Xiang for more than a day or two, right? Have you guys already colluded with each other? " Baili Wen Xiang smiled: "How unpleasant is it to say you''re colluding? "Of course, Brother Luo and I have known each other for a long time." Qiufeng Wu coldly stared at Luo Shen Lu,pletely ignoring Baili Wen Xiang. After a long while, he said, "Luo Shen Lu, since you and Baili Wen Xiang have already known each other, the princess must have secretly captured you?" As an expert of the Monarch Stage, from eight hundred years ago, you have always been responsible for the responsibility of being the guard of the Faery n. Ever since the princess'' ident, we haven''t been able to figure it out. Now, it seems that you are the only one who can bring the princess away. " "Is there any use in talking about this now?" said Luo. Now, you should think about how to live on. " However, as soon as he finished speaking, a storm swept towards him. Empress of Faery already had the will to die, and was ready to fight this group of people to the death. When the elderly figure appeared, she noticed that the situation wasn''t looking good. This time, the other party seemed to havee prepared. Their goal, was naturally to destroy their Faery n. A person with Peak of Great Monarch Level and a top-grade divine weapon all exined this problem. Of course, she wouldn''t be afraid. She wasn''t even afraid of death, so what was there to worry about? However, after hearing Luo Shen Lu''s words, she was immediately enraged. Speaking of the people she hated the most, she hated those who had constantly suppressed her Faery n all these years, and she hated the traitor who had kidnapped her daughter the most. Now that the truth was revealed, she couldn''t wait to kill Luo Shen Lu. With a sh of the Wings of Destruction, he immediately escaped from the entanglement of the old Peak of Great Monarch Level, and rushed towards Luo Shen Road. Actually, with the destructive wings'' characteristics, if she wanted to run, no one would be able to catch up. However, she didn''t want to escape yet, so she tried her best to save Faery n. Without Faery n, she truly had no power to reverse the heavens. As the empress, how could she escape? Now, she had activated the A ihtion Wings, preparing to kill Luo Shen. However, just as he arrived beside Luo Shen Lu, an invisible figure appeared within the Haotian Sect faction once more. This guy was just an ordinary Di Ling warrior. Logically speaking, this Di Ling realm cultivator was not Empress of Faery''s match at all. After all, Empress of Faery had the Great Monarch Stage and the Wings of Destruction. However, once this ordinary Di Ling waved his hand, a golden rainbow instantly appeared in the sky, co ecting the heaven and earth. When this rainbow appeared, Empress of Faery and the rest of the Haotian Sect seemed to be separated into two different worlds. Looking at the golden rainbow that covered the sky, many people could not help but be stu ed. They could not help but mutter to themselves: "Landing Golden Bridge!" Even Empress of Faery had fallen silent. The fame of the Landing Golden Bridge had long ago been known by many. With the appearance of the Landing Golden Bridge, she could no longer kill Luo Shen Lu. Even if it was a deity that had already mastered the way of the profound art, he would still not be able to break through the defense of a Landing Golden Bridge, let alone a person with a great Monarch Stage like her. "I didn''t expect him to be so well-prepared ??" Empress of Faeryughed sadly. An expert of Peak of Great Monarch Level had brought a top-notch divine weapon, and had already restrained her. Now that the Landing Golden Bridge appeared again, she was already powerless. The Faery n had already been set in stone. What she needed to do now was to take revenge, using the fresh blood of Aofeng Dynasty, the Blood Sword Vi, and the Infinite Sect to exact revenge for the Faery n and use herst drop of blood. As for Haotian Sect, with Landing Golden Bridge, there was nothing she could do. She pped her Destruction-Wings, preparing to leave. If she didn''t leave now, she would be in danger. There wouldn''t even be a chance for revenge. It was at this moment that a streak of blood dyed the sky red. A stream of blood rapidly rushed over from the south. Far away, the stench of blood had already spread throughout the battlefield. It was a hundred times thicker than the smell on the battlefield. Chapter 806 Ling Duoqing brought Yi Luoer and the others and rushed towards Faery Forest from the Evergreen Domain. Along the way, as long as they heard that there was a demon in the sect, Ling Duoqing and the others would immediately go to the sect. Of course, there was only one reason for him to visit. That was to save the demon and take revenge at the same time. Whether it was sects or countries, all of them were taken over by Ling Duoqing. As for the Fey girl that they had been traveling with, they had already rescued more than a hundred. The ce where the most of the Fey were rescued was in a country, and there were actually over seventy Fey. These Fey had all be toys for the country''s aristocrats. In order to save the goblin, Ling Duoqing and the rest had a violent conflict with that country. In the end, everyone once again saw Ling Duoqing''s killing scene. No, this time, he did not kill a single person personally, but rather, a wave of blood swept through the area. That country''s emperor was gone without a trace. Because the emperor was not convinced and led more than 2 million soldiers to a fight to the death with Ling Duoqing. In the end, the Holy Grail of Blood had already turned dark red, and the smell of blood inside could no longer be suppressed. Mo Yutang was silent. He finally knew why those people in the past didn''t even dare to mention Ling Duoqing''s name. As for the others, they also felt the same way, including those from Earth Fairy n, who all looked at Ling Duoqing in fear. Although this was their God Messenger Lord, but this kind of scene where people killed at every turn was really scary. If one were to say who was the happiest, it would be Faery n. The other goblins were happy after their revenge. They wanted nothing more than for Ling Duoqing to kill them all. Not to mention those who did not resist, even those who were unrted, it would be best to kill them all. However, they didn''t dare to tell this request to Ling Duoqing. Yi Luoer, who knew Ling Duoqing''s identity, had also truly witnessed the methods of the people their ancestors had followed. She was actually a little afraid as well, but right now, their Faery n needed a backer like this to intimidate the world. Therefore, even though she was afraid, she wished that Ling Duoqing was ten times more brutal. Moreover, they weren''t the ones she killed. Why was she so afraid of them? She evenid in Ling Duoqing''s arms, feeling the warmth of his chest. And on Ling Duoqing''s side, after all kinds of killings along the way, all kinds of chaotic thoughts on his body were also getting offset more and more by the murderous intent. Naturally, his cultivation was also quickly approaching the peak of the Royal Dao Stage, reaching the twelfth level of the emperor realm. Under all sorts of circumstances, everyone finally stepped into the Faery Forest. He had just stepped into the Faery Forest, yet he didn''t feel any fluctuations in the battle, which caused Yi Luoer to unconsciously be nervous. "Young Master, our Faery n isn''t finished right?" Yi Luoer asked anxiously, "Didn''t you say that a lot of people are surrounding and attacking us? Why was there no movement at all? It can''t be that we''re finished, right? " Ling Duoqing said helplessly, "It''s useless for you to worry. We will know what''s going on once we go to your pce." "Then let''s hurry over!" Yi Luoer couldn''t help but urge. "Sure!" Ling Duoqing answered. Just as he was about to instruct Loong Chen to head towards the pce with all his might, a violent battle fluctuation suddenly came from the distance. Yi Luoer was surprised and delighted as she said, "Young Master, our Faery n is still here, I plead for Kong Zi''s help!" Ling Duoqing also said in a gratified tone, "Don''t be afraid, we can make it in time!" With the Faery n still present, he finally had an exnation for Dia Wu. However, Ling Duoqing immediately frowned when he saw a golden rainbow that extended through the sky. "The people from Fortune God Hall are also participating?" Ling Duoqing said lightly, "The rest of you cane over slowly. Luoer, you and I will go over first. Xuanyuan, protect them well. Ten great Monarch Stage, if you guys still can''t protect it well, then you guys are useless. " When the Landing Golden Bridge appeared, he immediately recognized Fortune God Hall''s identity. The Landing Golden Bridge in the distance was a fake Landing Golden Bridge. It was the method that he refined for Luo Yun. It looked very powerful, with a bit of power behind it, but it was not as powerful as the real Landing Golden Bridge. Coincidentally, people from Fortune God Hall had appeared, so he wanted to see who they were. After that, he carried Yi Luoer in his arms and, in the time it took for two breaths, rushed to the edge of the battlefield. Yi Luoer''s Common Heaven could not bear the tearing space energy that was brought about by extreme speed, so her speed slowed down quite a bit. As for bringing Yi Luoer along, it was naturally because of the Faery n. Arriving at the edge of the battlefield, Ling Duoqing sneered when he saw the situation clearly, "Very good, all sorts of monsters and demons have appeared." Other than the old Peak of Great Monarch Level that had already appeared, and the Landing Golden Bridge s of the Fortune God Hall, he could still see the strong fiendish demons of the greater demons within the Infinite Sect camp, as well as the terrifying killing intent of the Blood Sword Vi''s camp. He sneered, but did not attack with the God-ying halberd, instead, the Holy Grail of Blood fell to the ground. A streak of blood appeared in the sky. Four Shura of the Blood Prison appeared at the Faery Forest while carrying a sea of blood. Ming Yu sighed. "If only we had more Blood Prison Asura." Ling Duoqing lightly said, "Carving these four already costs me a lot of soul power. These four were more than enough. "Luoer, don''t move too far away from me. I will make my move soon." Yi Luoer quickly nodded her head. She took the opportunity to circle behind Ling Duoqing and tightly wrapped herself around him, trying her best not to affect Ling Duoqing''s battle. When the blood wave began to appear, everyone on the battlefield noticed it. One of the Aofeng Dynasty''s Great n Monarch Stage shouted in a stern voice, "Who are you?" He activated his Laws of Heaven-earth and prepared to cut off the path of the blood wave. However, the blood wave viewed the Laws of Heaven-earth as nothing and continued to spread towards the Aofeng Dynasty army. This was because this was not just a simple sea of blood, but there were also four Blood Prison Asura''s. The most important thing was that these four Blood Prison Shura had already devoured countless souls and flesh. How could they possibly be stopped by an ordinary Great Monarch Stage using the Laws? These Blood Prison Asura devils were bing more and more powerful, but at the same time, they were also bing more and more strange. Seeing that there was no way to stop it, the Great Monarch Stage pounced towards Ling Duoqing, capturing the thief and capturing the king. However, just as he made his move, he immediately felt as if he was stuck in a quagmire, as if he was being entangled. After that, within his soul remembrance and Imperial Consciousness, he "saw" countless densely packed blood veins already. These blood strings seemed to have almost wrapped around him. Shocked, he quickly retreated. As for the general of Aofeng Dynasty, he shouted loudly, "Isn''t forming a formation just a little bit of fresh blood? Haven''t you ever killed anyone? Haven''t you ever seen blood? If you go through the sea of blood and kill him, the sea of blood will naturally disappear. " However, he watched as his soldiers charged into the sea of blood and disappeared. Ling Duoqing lightly said, "Although my son is Human King, but, killing you is also a matter of course." The sea of blood rippled, rushing towards the great army of Aofeng Dynasty. Chapter 807 When the sea of blood surged up to the heavens and quickly swept towards the Aofeng Dynasty''s army, the battling five forces all stopped involuntarily and watched everything in shock. Was this new power really an enemy of Aofeng Dynasty, or was it here to help Faery n? This question was one that Faery n very much wanted to know. Empress of Faery looked over and saw Yi Luoer beside Ling Duoqing. She immediately knew what was going on and was both surprised and happy. Since her daughter had appeared, she seemed to havee to help Faery n. However, who was her daughter following? How could she be so terrifying? Of course, right now, no matter how terrifying it was, it was a heavenly blessing to the Faery n. Although Empress of Faery saw her daughter, she didn''t show any emotions. She only used her Destruction Wings to protect the other Fey people. Now it all depended on the person her daughter was following. Whether or not it could save Faery n. If she could be saved, she naturally had to preserve more of her nsmen. If she couldn''t, then she might as well give up. The other forces were also watching with rapt attention. Only the people from Fortune God Hall knew who Yi Luoer was the moment they saw her. Yi Luoer was sold by them, so how could they not know that the Landing Golden Bridge was obtained from Ling Duoqing? They even knew more information about Ling Duoqing. This time, there was a deep reason why their Fortune God Hall had to go down so deeply. As for the other three groups, there was nothing abnormal for now. The old Peak of Great Monarch Level expert who was in confrontation with Empress of Faery saw the sea of blood engulfing the troops of Aofeng Dynasty, and immediately snorted coldly, thrusting his walking stick towards Ling Duoqing. However, Ling Duoqing suddenly turned into a shadow of blood and disappeared into the sea of blood. Ling Duoqing used the Blood Shadow Divine Art and turned into a shadow of blood, shuttling back and forth in the sea of blood. It was impossible to see where he was. "Do you really think I can''t do anything to you just because you''re hiding in the sea of blood?" The Peak of Great Monarch Level shouted angrily, "Pretending to be mysterious,e out!" He raised his crutch and smashed it into the sea of blood. However, even though a portion of the sea of blood evaporated, it still turned into a sea of blood in the blink of an eye. Ling Duoqing''s voice came from the sea of blood, he said lightly: "Old bastard, why are you still hiding your identity? I can already smell the strong stench of your Dark Holy Hall, what''s the use of you concealing your identity? " The Peak of Great Monarch Level elderughed sinisterly: "Seems like, you are quite familiar with our Dark Holy Hall! Come out and let me see, are you someone from the Blood Spirit Sect or a member of the Blood Demon n? Such a huge sea of blood, you''ve killed so many people, aren''t you afraid of being punished by the heavens? " "Divine retribution?" Ling Duoqing sneered, "Your Dark Holy Hall have not been punished by the heavens, so it won''t be my turn no matter what." "Since you don''t want to tell me, I''ll keep the secret to your ancestors!" The Peak of Great Monarch Level old man no longer hid his identity. An enormous power of darkness surged out from his body, and the entire Faery Forest waspletely enveloped in darkness. The dark energy was devouring everything, even the light could not escape. This darkness was mainly directed at the sea of blood, devouring everything within it before turning into nothingness. "Tsk tsk, final chapter of darkness ?C Nothingness Judgement?" Ling Duoqing sneered, "If you want to devour the sea of blood, then I''ll let you devour it." Not only did he not control the sea of blood, he controlled the sea of blood and rushed into the darkness. Although the endless blood was swallowed by the darkness, some unerasable blood veins appeared in the darkness as well. These blood veins were impossible to sense. There was no aura spreading out from the center of the darkness. "Ming Yu, this is the Blood Progenitor''s sacrificial curse. You canprehend as much as you want!" Ling Duoqing said nonchntly, "The Blood Progenitor ?? but he said he is the source of all the blood that flows in the world. Everything you do is passed down by the Blood Progenitor." Blood had an iparably strong power. If he sacrificed this kind of power, it would be able to be exchanged for an iparably great power. These powers, form a curse that can kill enemies that are much stronger than you. Especially those who stand still and ''wait'' for the curse will be even more urate in their killing! " "To whom?" Ming Yu asked, puzzled. "There''s a terrifying fellow in Purgatory who is proficient in curses. Anyone who offers sacrifices to him can get a tenth of the power from him, and he doesn''t question the source of that power at all. But to sacrifice to him, you need to know his real name. Now, I will tell you his name, you must firmly remember, his name is'' Incantation '', he is a guy who has trained to the pi acle in the Great Way of the Curse! The only pity was that cursing others would only cause them to bear half of the curse''s power''s bacsh at the same time. However, with the Blood Prison Asura, we can use the Blood Prison Asura to bear the consequences of the curse and not suffer a bacsh. " "Incantation Seal!" Ming Yu firmly remembered this name. At the same time, while Ling Duoqing was sacrificing the sea of blood, she was alsoprehending the blood sacrifice curse. She could feel that the energy in the sea of blood was rapidly decreasing. A small portion of it was swallowed by the darkness. Therger portion mysteriously disappeared and turned into trails of blood. These blood veins formed into blood colored runes in a way that she couldn''tprehend and entangled toward the Peak of Great Monarch Level. This was the benefit of merging with Ling Duoqing. She could observe Ling Duoqing''s battle through the direction of Ling Duoqing. As for how much she could understand, that would depend on her own hard work. With Ling Duoqing''s quick sacrifice, only a third of the sea of blood, which had gathered after killing millions of people, and the powerful cultivators of various sects remained. As for the four Shura in the sea of blood, their bodies were riddled with wounds and were on the verge of copse. Their soul force had also dissipated to arge extent. This was the result of the bacsh from the curse. However, even though there was only a third of the sea of blood remaining, the darkness that had basically covered the entire Faery Forest was swiftly disappearing. In fact, the moment the blood-colored seal reached the practitioner''s body, he already knew that the situation wasn''t good. However, when he realized that something was wrong, he felt as if he were a mosquitonding on a spider web, and could only allow the blood-colored symbols to wrap around him. In the end, all of his dark energy had disappeared, while the blood strings had weaved a blood cocoon around him, trapping him within it. Meanwhile, his consciousness had already fallen and disappeared. "Patriarch!" The two great Monarch Stage s of the Aofeng Dynasty eximed. They had thought that their ancestor had refined the sea of blood with his great magic power, but upon seeing this situation, they realized that the situation was extremely dire. "Your ancestor has already be mine." Ling Duoqing snorted. With a wave of his hand, the blood cocoon appeared in his hand. Observing the blood cocoon, Ling Duoqing raised his eyebrows and said, "Luoer, I''ll give you a pet!" Yi Luoer was baffled and asked, "What is this?" Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "I don''t know what I cursed him for, but after the blood cocoon breaks, you''ll know. However, I''ve seen the Blood Ancestor''s blood sacrifice curses, that old fe often curses other creatures into various forms ?? The blood fiends, then let the blood drink and y. "Alright, take it and y with it. Wait until I kill everyone else." After he finished speaking, only one-third of the sea of blood continued to flow towards the Aofeng Dynasty under the lead of the four Blood Prison Asura. Even though there was only a third of the sea of blood left, it was still terrifyingly powerful. However, at this moment, the focus of everyone''s attention wasn''t the sea of blood, but the blood cocoon in Yi Luoer''s hand. Everyone was scared silly. This Peak of Great Monarch Level expert looked like he was about to be invincible, how did he suddenly be a blood cocoon? Chapter 808 Everyone on the field looked at Ling Duoqing in shock. If Ling Duoqing had killed that Dark Holy Hall openly, they would only feel that Ling Duoqing''s strength was terrifying, and not horrified. But now, Ling Duoqing had actually turned a person with Peak of Great Monarch Level into a blood cocoon by some inexplicable means. This method hadpletely exceeded everyone''s understanding and knowledge. Ling Duoqing, on the other hand, did not care about the reaction of the others. After giving the blood cocoon to Yi Luoer, the remaining blood ocean continued to flow towards the troops of Aofeng Dynasty. "Fuse with fresh blood!" Ling Duoqing Lang shouted. Everyone in the Battle Array felt that their blood was uncontroble, gushing out of their veins nonstop. This blood was gushing out very quickly, fiercely smashing into their blood vessels. Even their hearts were violently beating, as if they were about to burst apart at any moment. Gradually, the countless people who made up the Battle Array started bleeding from their mouths and noses. Their blood vessels were no longer able to withstand the pressure of the blood flowing through their seven orifices. Seeing the appearance of the blood-red light, Ling Duoqing immediately used a new spell: "Great Art of Vampirism!" Those who had already lost blood immediately felt that their blood was rapidly flowing towards the sea of blood. At this speed, those above Qingming could still struggle for a while, but those below Qingming were not able to struggle at all and were quickly turned into desated corpses. Most of the people had turned into corpses, and the Battle Array on their Aofeng Dynasty were instantly destroyed. At this moment, a sea of blood rolled over. In the blink of an eye, over a million people disappeared into the sea of blood. As for the sea of blood that had shrunk to a third of its original size, it expanded rapidly. Seeing this situation, the Blood Sword Vi and Infinite Sect camp suddenly let out a loud shout, and stood out as well as a Great Emperor Advanced Level and a person holding a Divine Weapon, and shouted together, "Everyone attack and kill him together! Just now, we have already consumed two-thirds of his blood sea. If we let it fill up, we wouldn''t be his match. Bastard Aofeng Dynasty, why aren''t you quickly withdrawing your troops? Are you trying to send him off with power? We have so many Monarch Stage and Landing Golden Bridge, how can we not kill a certain Qingming fellow? Do it, all of you do it, kill him! " Seeing Ling Duoqing filling the sea of blood again, the Blood Sword Vi and Infinite Sect both became anxious. If they continued to fight, not only would Faery Forest be destroyed, they would also be in danger. The Peak of Great Monarch Level of that Dark Holy Hall was a previous example. Therefore, he could only kill Ling Duoqing before his sea of blood recovered. Aofeng Dynasty''s two Great Monarch Stage also woke up from their ancestor''s death, and immediately shouted angrily: "Lead the troops to retreat, Monarch Stage to stay, and kill this Demon Ghost together." The Monarch Stage of the Blood Sword Vi and the Monarch Stage of the Infinite Sect had also been mobilized. On the side of the Haotian Sect, Wen Xiang wanted to make a move as well, but the Monarch Stage on the other hand, waved its hand and said, "We have already achieved our goal, so let''s not make a move today. Furthermore, even if we were to attack him now, it would be useless. The methods of the person in front of us are not just limited to this. " Baili Wen Xiang immediately ordered the Haotian Sect of the Haotian Sect to stop, and stood on the wall to observe. Even though he really wanted to know the purpose of Fortune God Hall, now was not the time to talk about this. On the other hand, as soon as she saw the reactions of the other forces on the side of Faery n, Empress of Faery immediately said, "Support them, lock them down. As long as the sea of blood is filled, there''s not enough Monarch Stage to kill them!" An enormous ocean of blood was enough to kill a single Peak of Great Monarch Level. Then, after filling it up, wouldn''t that mean he had to kill another Peak of Great Monarch Level? Thus, the reason they helped Ling Duoqing was to help their Faery n. Plus, Yi Luoer''s appearance also showed them that they had to help Ling Duoqing. Empress of Faery and many Monarch Stage Demons went up together to battle, stopping a group of people from the Blood Sword Vi and Infinite Sect. However, more people still charged towards Ling Duoqing. Looking at the group that pounced towards him, Ling Duoqingughed coldly. A Heavenly Order Paper came into his hands and said: "This is for your Faery n, try your best to kill it!" The Heavenly Order Paper opened, and the move that Die Wu used to suppress the Blood Spirit Sect appeared. An iparablyrge spirit demon weed the greater Monarch Stage of the demon race. Countless gray butterflies were already dancing in the air, flying towards the greater Monarch Stage and a portion of the Monarch Stage. "Butterfly Dance!" The greater Monarch Stage of the demon race cried out in rm, and almost couldn''t help but turn around and leave. The other Monarch Stage s also felt their scalps go numb as they prepared to turn around and flee. This was because such a famous person was simply too frightening. However, the Goblin Emperor immediately sneered, "You want to deal with me with just a remnant of your will? If you appear, I will immediately back off. "Let''s see you extinguish this will of yours and see what other prestige you have." Then, he began to fight against the will. As for Empress of Faery, she had stopped the Great Emperor from entering the Blood Sword Vi. However, there were still two Great Monarch Stage s left on the side of the Aofeng Dynasty, which were simrly terrifying existences. "Are we still not going to make a move?" Baili Wen Xiang asked. "If you don''t believe in our Fortune God Hall''s judgement, then you can make your move. However, when your Haotian Sect causes trouble, it will have nothing to do with our Fortune God Hall anymore. ording to our Fortune God Hall, the person in front of us is definitely not so simple. You can try, but you have to bear the consequences. In addition, those that need to be abandoned must be abandoned, and only in this way can one''s life be preserved! " Baili Wen Xiang''s brows furrowed. He could hear that there was a bad feeling about it, but he didn''t know what this person from the Fortune God Hall was worried about. He could clearly see that Ling Duoqing didn''t have any other tricks up his sleeve. The sea of blood had yet to recover and he could no longer bring out that horrifying scene from a moment ago. Wasn''t this the most suitable time for him to perish? Why leave behind such a big problem? Just as he was thinking this, a dragon and a phoenix flew over quickly with many people behind them. He felt the man''s cultivation level and took a deep breath, not saying a word. How could there be such arge Monarch Stage? As the peak of the Imperial Bloodline, if he could not see the cultivation level of the other party, then it could only be the Great Monarch Stage. At this time, Xuanyuan Tu and the rest had already arrived. Upon seeing the situation, Xuanyuan Tu immediately shouted, "God Messenger Lord, we are here to help you!" The two Earth Elves immediately stopped the two Great Monarch Stage s. At this time, everyone astonishingly discovered, these two "Yellow Mud Monkeys" were actually strong Peak of Great Monarch Level experts? At this moment, everyone knew what to do. "Retreat!" The two great emperors of Aofeng Dynasty shouted in grief and indignation. If they didn''t retreat now, they would be finished. Not being able to attend to the troops with their Aofeng Dynasty, the two Great Monarch Stage s disappeared from the Faery Forest in a sh. Chapter 809 When the others saw the sudden arrival of strong reinforcements from Ling Duoqing and two strong reinforcements from Peak of Great Monarch Level, they immediately knew that they had no choice but to retreat. Because two of Aofeng Dynasty''s great Monarch Stage were blocked, the army of Aofeng Dynasty was not enough for Ling Duoqing to kill. Once the sea of blood was restored, another Great Monarch Stage would immediately die. Therefore, the two Monarch Stage s immediately retreated. In the same situation, when a greater demon from Infinite Sect saw a situation like this, he could not be bothered to erase Die Wu''s will and immediately turned to flee. However, without his will to deal with Die Wu, the remaining will of Die Wu immediately attacked the other Monarch Stage s. Without making a sound, the souls of one of the three Di Family members from the Infinite Sect was taken away, and the corpse fell down from the sky. Beneath the Monarch Stage, several hundred people had died without a sound or trace. He died quietly and strangely. As for the Infinite Sect, he simply didn''t dare to stop, and could only focus on fleeing from the strings in panic. In the same situation, the Great Monarch Stage at the Blood Sword Vi''s side was also ru ing away from strings. Even though Empress of Faery was able to catch up, she didn''t dare to move too far away from the Faery Forest right now. She could only allow the Great Monarch Stage to escape and turn around to kill the other people from the Blood Sword Vi. On the other hand, the Haotian Sect was still activating their Landing Golden Bridge. They did not participate in the battle, nor did they flee. In reality, after the two Earth Elves attacked, Baili Wenxiang hurriedly asked, "We should also leave right?" Di Ling from the Fortune God Hall said in a nd voice, "He left today, and next, his entire n will be exterminated! Where else can your Haotian Sect run to? "At this time, if you can''t leave, remember what I said just now. If you want to give upter, you should give it up." Baili Wen Xiang felt helpless; if this person from Fortune God Hall didn''t leave, there was no way for him to do so either. Moreover, he still had the Landing Golden Bridge that he could defend against, what did he have? Returning to the Haotian Sect, he didn''t have a good idea either. Now, he could only wait silently. Luo Shen Lu, on the other hand, didn''t know what to do. One side held on, while the other side fled in panic. The other side was being pursued. The soldiers of Aofeng Dynasty could notpare to the elites that Infinite Sect and the Blood Sword Vi had sent out. In addition to theirrge number of people, they naturally became Ling Duoqing''s targets. The waves of blood swept towards the soldiers. The Battle Array crumbled and disintegrated very quickly. Ling Duoqing controlled the blood waves and quickly devoured the troops of Aofeng Dynasty. They quickly chased until the abyss of Domain, and those people finally escaped. More than ten million troops had arrived at the Faery Forest, and not even a million people were able to escape. As for the others, they naturally all transformed into the energy of the sea of blood. Looking at those people ru ing away, Ling Duoqing sneered, "If I didn''t want to confuse some people, none of you would have been able to escape today." Carrying the Holy Grail of Blood, he collected them. An enormous sea of blood surged into the Holy Grail of Blood, and he quickly returned to the battlefield. On the battlefield, Faery n and Haotian Sect were facing each other. As for the ground, it was littered with corpses. Seeing Ling Duoqinge back, Empress of Faery said to Ling Duoqing: "Thank you, Young Master, for helping our Faery n, and also for taking care of my daughter." Yi Luoer was so excited that she wanted to tell Ling Duoqing''s identity to her mother, but Ling Duoqing stopped her and said lightly: "Your daughter is my maid after all. I really like this maid. Something went wrong with her race, and as it happens, I have no choice but to take care of it. " "Thank you, young master!" Empress of Faery continued to speak with gratitude, "Sir is our great benefactor with the Faery n, we will definitely treat you well. However, there are still Haotian Sect s who participated in the battle of Faery n, and even brought our nsmen away. Ling Duoqing nodded: "Of course! Take the other corpses and use them as treasures for your Faery n. At the same time, help heal your injured nsmen. As for Haotian Sect, I will have a good talk with them. There is some rtionship between the Haotian Sect and me, but you can rest assured that I will make them give you a satisfactory answer. " Empress of Faery was a little confused and didn''t know what Ling Duoqing meant. "I''ll listen to gongzi!" Yi Luoer transmitted her voice, "Mother, Young Master has other ns. Just listen to him." Hearing Yi Luoer''s sound transmission, Empress of Faery nodded and said, "Since Young Master is our benefactor, if not for Young Master, our Faery n would have already been destroyed. Therefore, let Young Master decide what to do next! " "Very well, you can talk to them and leave everything to me!" Ling Duoqing nodded and walked towards the Haotian Sect. Looking at the Landing Golden Bridge, he lightly said: "I didn''t expect you guys to refine it so quickly. Come on, let''s talk. " Di Ling, who was in Fortune God Hall, did not hesitate to take back the Landing Golden Bridge, smiled at Ling Duoqing and said: "We also have to thank Mr Ling for the method to refine the Landing Golden Bridge, otherwise, we would not be able to refine it too. We didn''t expect to meet Mr Ling here. I am Ruan Qingshan from the Fortune God Hall, and I am currently a god of wealth amongst the Fortune God Hall. " Ling Duoqing waved his hand and said, "Tell me, what are you guys ing to do?" Ruan Qingshan smiled and said, "Firstly, we must apologize to Her Majesty. Your daughter was handed over to us as a noble and was sent to the Firmament Domain. Of course, if it wasn''t for the dispute between us, I''m afraid that Princess Yi wouldn''t have met Mr Ling. Our Fortune God Hall isn''t taking credit, and we don''t avoid things that happen. The most important thing is to resolve this issue. As an apology to the empress, we are willing to give you a Divine Weapon! Also, if Her Majesty permits, we will set up a branch of our Heaven-linking Salesroom in the Faery n and promise to give her an eternal discount. " Empress of Faery said coldly, "Wouldn''t it be easier for you to auction off our nsmen if I let you set up a branch?" Ling Duoqing looked at Empress of Faery and asked, "Are you listening to me?" The empress hastened to say, "I will never forget your great kindness. Of course I will listen." "In that case, don''t say anything!" Ling Duoqing said without any trace of politeness, "The few people behind me are all Earth Elves of the Peak of Great Monarch Level, so don''t think that I don''t have the qualifications to care about the matters of your Faery n. If it wasn''t for Luoer, I wouldn''t even bother to care about you. Alright, you must be the Ruan God, right? Heaven-linking Salesroom can be established by Faery Forest. But, I need a teleportation circle. You should know what I need it for. " "Of course I am. Firmament Domain is the ce that our Fortune God Hall yearned for the most. Because of Firmament Domain, our Fortune God Hall has gained a new God of Wealth. With a teleportation formation, the Faery n in the future will not be underestimated. " Ling Duoqing said indifferently: "For you to ept my father-inw as the God of Fortune, is definitely a wise move on your Fortune God Hall." "Of course, we will all get rich together!" Ruan Qingshan said with a smile. Chapter 810 There were still many people who did not know about the change in Firmament Domain, but the Fortune God Hall was definitely the clearest. Not to mention Miduoduo, even Luo Yun himself had a close rtionship with Heaven-linking Salesroom, so there was a steady stream of news about this. The development of Moon Country was very aggressive and there were even strange and unusual individuals. If something like this could co ect to other territories, it would definitely cause other territories to fly into the sky. It was precisely because Ruan Qingshan saw the rtionship between Ling Duoqing and Faery Forest that he proposed to build Heaven-linking Salesroom up to the Faery Forest. Because Ling Duoqing was able to make a move for the Faery n, there was no need to talk about the development of Faery n anymore. Since they were the God of Fortune, making money was their greatest ability. Naturally, they knew what they had to do. And for a Divine Weapon plus a teleportation formation, to be able to cover up the contradiction of selling out a person''s Faery n, it was naturally worth it for the Fortune God Hall. Therefore, Ruan Qingshan agreed without the slightest hesitation. "I can give the Divine Weapon to Her Majesty right now. As for the materials for the teleportation formation, they will definitely be delivered to the Faery n within ten years!" "In addition, I would like to ask Your Majesty to give us a ce to start the construction of Heaven-linking Salesroom." Empress of Faery nced at Ling Duoqing and signaled him to make the decision. Ling Duoqing nodded: "I''ll give you the address after we discuss itter!" He took the Divine Weapon and passed it to Empress of Faery, then continued, "The matter with Luoer, can be considered as over! However, Haotian Sect''s invasion has even brought about a great loss, how are you preparing to settle this? " Nuan Qingshan turned his head to look at Baili Wen Xiang, and said with a hint of meaning in his voice, "Baili Sect Master, it''s time for you to make your choice." Baili Wen Xiang pondered for a bit, then said to Ling Duoqing: "Although we participated in the siege of Faery n, we did not cause much harm to them. In fact, our original intention was to preserve our Faery n, which was why we epted Luo Shen Lu and all of his nsmen to join us. Of course, since the Faery n is no longer dangerous, we naturally don''t need to worry about that. Therefore, Luo Shen Lu and his tribesmen naturally return all of their Faery n back to them. " Hearing that, Luo Shen Lu''s face changed and he quickly said, "Baili Sect Master ??" Baili Wen Xiang did not even bother with him, and continued, "As the price for this invasion of Faery n, we are willing topensate ten thousand Monarch Crystal! I hope that in the future, we will be able to establish a deep friendship and develop together. " Ling Duoqing stared at Wen Xiang, and after a moment he said lightly, "We entered the Dongxuan from the Evergreen Region, and found out that someone was persecuting the Faery n, so we went to the Green Mountain Sect. Relying on the strength of the sect, I wasn''t willing to make appropriatepensation, and I didn''t return the Faery n, so I killed more than three thousand people, including seven people with Monarch Stage. Later on, when we arrived at the Dragon Spring Sect, they were much stronger than our Green Mountain Sect and had a much greater temper. They all swore to fight us with their lives on the line, and then, all of the Dragon Spring Sect was destroyed by us. After that, we came to the Golden Feather Empire, and the Golden Feather Empire simrly did not providepensation. Therefore, the Golden Feather Empire''s capital was destroyed, and the imperial family along with their three million troops were a ihted. "?? ??" I like a fair deal. If it''s not fair enough, I''ll have to ask for it myself. Other than that, I''m a member of the Blood Spirit n. I don''t have much of a prejudice against blood and ughter. "Although it won''t be too bloodthirsty, I never really care if we have to fight." Baili Wenxiang''s face turned slightly pale. Only now did he know why Ruan Qingshan had told him that he would have to give up what he had to give up. Who would have thought that this group of people had already exterminated so many sects and powers along the way, and had even killed so many people. He took a deep breath and said, "Our sect now has more than 200 Spirit Demons, some of them are ves, some are concubines!" I will send all of the Spirit Demon beings back to the Faery Forest and the sect will not keep another one. Aside from that, as an offense to Faery n, we willpensate you with a Divine Weapon and ten thousand Monarch Crystal. Also, we willpensate you with one hundred pellets above Faery n Sacred Level. I wonder if Mr Ling will be satisfied with this kind ofpensation? "If Mr Ling has any other conditions, you can raise them. We will try our best to agree to it." Ling Duoqing nodded slightly and said, "That''s about it, let''s do it for now!" Other than that, I think Faery n does not prohibit intermarriage with other races. If your people truly treat Faery n sincerely, then Faery n will also need to be married off. However, these goblins must be of their own free will. They must not coerce or tempt, and must not tamper with their memories. After all of them are sent back to the Faery n, after a thorough check, there are no problems, and they can be taken away. " With that, he stood up and called out, "Luoer!" Yi Luoer immediately said with a charming smile, "Young master, I''m here!" She immediately flew to the forest, throwing herself into Ling Duoqing''s arms. Ling Duoqing hugged Yi Luoer affectionately and smiled, "Let''s go to your bedroom. I''ve heard it many times from you. Young Master has finallye today, and your wish has been fulfilled this time. " Lili coordinated with him with a smile and said, "Then Luoer will definitely let the young master have enough!" Then, the two of them left. Empress of Faery blinked and looked away from the two of them. She said lightly to Baili Wenxiang, "The promised conditions have been fulfilled as soon as possible. As for our nsmen, I will handle them myself!" "We will deliver all our promises within three years. Farewell!" Baili Wenxiang nodded. Soon after, he didn''t even look at Luo Shen Lu who was standing at the side. It was as if he didn''t even see the tens of thousands of evil spirits. Instead, he quickly retreated with Ruan Qingshan and his disciples. After the Haotian Sect people left, Empress of Faery''s expression darkened, and said to the rest of the people: "Take Luo Shen Lu and his faction under control!" "Your majesty, I did it to protect my Faery n! Didn''t you say that everyone was working hard to preserve their Faery n? " Empress of Faery lightly said, "I don''t care about the matter of you leaving with Faery n, but a few hundred years ago, you had already betrayed Faery n. Other than that, you took away the sessor of our Faery n and sold it, what else can you say? "Capture them first, and when I''ve made up my mind, I''ll decide how to deal with you guys." The people from the other Faery n quickly took down Luo Shen Lu and the tens of thousands of Spirit Demons, while Empress of Faery, on the other hand, rushed towards Yi Luoer''s pce with some hesitation. She was afraid that she would see an untimely scene in the past, but she discovered that the two of them weren''t going to the pce at all. Instead, they were bringing the crowd to tour around the pce. Then, she immediately rushed over and asked puzzledly: "Gongzi, why are you helping us so wholeheartedly? Even if my daughter is a princess, she shouldn''t have such charm, right? " Chapter 811 Empress of Faery was confused about Ling Duoqing''s purpose because Ling Duoqing''s actions were too weird. Given the current situation of the Faery n, anyone who wanted to take action would definitely have to bear the consequences. It was too child''s y to bear such consequences for a woman. Even though her daughter was a Spirit Demon, she wasn''t an unparalleled beauty in the world, so how could shee to the Faery n for her daughter? Ling Duoqing dismissed the others, leaving behind Yi Luoer who knew his identity. He said with a little sigh, "I came for your seniors. She followed me for so long and helped me do so many things. Now it''s my turn to do something for you." Simr to Sword Lord''s situation, he didn''t know the name of Dia Wu, so he could only call her the Empress'' senior. However, with so many of the empress''s predecessors present, who knew which one she was referring to? Seeing how her mother was baffled, Yi Luoer reminded excitedly, "Mother, it''s the Lord that Ancestor Yi Qiushui followed." When Yi Luoer mentioned that name, Empress of Faery immediately knew who it was. She was so shocked that she was at a loss for words. After a long while, she said in shock, "Wasn''t the lord already exterminated? If it wasn''t for the fact that we were certain that our masters will die in heaven and earth, the other races would not dare to bully us like this. " Ling Duoqing smiled: "I''m still here, I just went to the Upper Realm! Now, due to a number of reasons, it was passed down again. It was right when I saw Yi Luoer at Firmament Domain that I found out about your situation. " At this moment, Empress of Faerypletely understood. It was understandable why the person in front of them would do everything they could to help them. She immediately bowed and said: "Faery n Yi Qingqing pays her respect to the lord!" "Stand up!" Ling Duoqing nodded and said, "I came back toote and woke up toote, causing you guys to suffer! However, since I havee, I will seek justice for all of you. I have already sent people to investigate the Fortune God Hall branch that have been targeting your Faery n all these years, and I have even sent people from the Yama Hall to investigate as well. It''s only temporarily letting them go. When these matters are investigated, it''ll be the time to settle the score. You don''t have to worry about that. Fortune God Hall is one of the first forces that I came into contact with, and the person I had a close rtionship with was the God of Fortune, so you can cooperate with Fortune God Hall, but don''t reveal my identity. " Empress of Faery said excitedly: "Since Master is back, then our Faery n will be at Master''s mercy!" Ling Duoqing shook his head: "You can decide for yourselves! Don''t be afraid. Once the teleportation circle is set up, you can co ect to the Firmament Domain. The Firmament Domain have already been unified by our forces, as well as Divine Weapon Pavilion and other forces. Therefore, the establishment of the teleportation formation is very beneficial to you. Currently, the powers close to us are Phoenix Mountain, Dao Pce, Divine Talisman Sect, and the Earth Elf race. Cang Ming''s descendants also develop in the Sword Tomb territory, and their Blood Spirit Sect is also in the process of development. As such, as long as there was a teleportation array, arge number of experts could be sent over at any time. The reason I''m telling you all these is also to tell you to be careful of protecting the teleportation formation. " Yi Luoer said to Empress of Faery, "Mother, all these years, I followed Young Master and went to a lot of ces. Our Faery n is really too weak. " She told Empress of Faery more or less about what she had seen along the way. Empress of Faery said in shame: "It''s all because of me, I dragged down Faery n! Even Senior Sword Lord''s descendants have survived better than us. " Ling Duoqing waved his hand and said, "It''s already not easy for you! Yun Shan and the others were in the dark because they were in the dark. Otherwise, they would likely be in great danger. Furthermore, if you want to hide your Faery n, there is no ce for you to hide either. However, the situation now is different. You canpletely set your mind at ease, peacefully develop, and recuperate. I''ve already passed on the Dark Butterfly Dance to Luoer, and have achieved some results. I''ll cultivate it quietly for the time being, and we''ll talk about it when the results are out. Next, I will dy your Faery n for a while and borrow your divine tree to cultivate for a while. At the same time, I will also guide you in cultivating for a while. Of course, since the powers that threatened you have already made their move, I will find trouble with them. Then, after I help you set up the teleportation formation again, I will leave your Faery Forest. " "Thank you, master!" Empress of Faery said gratefully, "Luoer, bring sire to my bedroom so sire can cultivate closest to the divine tree." Yi Luoer immediately smiled and said, "Young master, please! "No other man has ever set foot in my mother''s chamber!" Ling Duoqing waved his hand and said, "Don''t worry, I''ll go to your divine tree to cultivate after I finish cultivating the Golden Essence Body." If it was in the past, he would have to finish training in the Wood Elemental Body before he could train in the Metal Elemental Body. However, with the Elementary Gold and the Earth Elemental Body, as well as the Faery Forest''s divine tree, he had to first cultivate to the Metal Elemental Body. Although the divine tree of the Faery n was of the wood attribute, the way it existed was a little strange. It was manifested by borrowing a tree. As a result, he probably wouldn''t be able to withstand the power of the Wood Dao. Now, instead, he had to use the sharpness of his metal origin body to restrain the life force of the wood attribute Great Dao. Only then would he be able to fuse the five elements. Therefore, things had to be done step by step. Regardless of whether it was Yi Luoer or Empress of Faery, they naturally obeyed Ling Duoqing''s request. They immediately arranged a ce for Ling Duoqing to stay and let him start cultivating. On the other side, after Ruan Qingshan, Baili Wen Xiang and the others quickly withdrew from the Faery Forest, Baili Wen Xiang then asked curiously, "Ruan''s God of Fortune, can you exin the doubts in your words? Why didn''t we make a move when we clearly agreed to work together to eliminate Faery Forest? " Ruan Ling said lightly, "The reason we want to destroy Faery Forest is to verify an answer!" "What answer?" Baili Wen Xiang hurriedly asked. "We want to verify if Ling Duoqing is that person!" Ruan Qingshan lightly said. "Who is it?" Baili Wenxiang was even more baffled. Ruan Qingshan nced at Wen Xiang, and said indifferently, "About five hundred years ago, a very strange person appeared on Firmament Domain. His behavior is very strange, and his strength is even weirder. This person had done many things, such as entering the Blood Spirit Sect, and unsealing the Blood Spirit Sect together with Sword Lord. When he went to the territory of the Sword Tomb, Sword Lord''s descendants appeared, and the Sword Tomb disappeared as well. Later on, this person went to the Phoenix Mountain, and so there were some changes to his Phoenix Mountain. After exterminating the Profound Wind Sect, their people started a huge battle with the demon n, killing millions of demon n members ?? This countless amount of information has gathered into a person''s characteristics, so after our Fortune God Hall was gathered, we immediately became rmed, and then, we made our move right now. " Baili Wenxiang filtered everything, and he suddenly said in shock, "You suspect that Ling Duoqing is that person?" "It''s very simr, isn''t it?" Ruan Qingshan narrowed his eyes and said. "He quickly killed the entire Aofeng Dynasty army, so this should be him, right?" Baili Wen Xiang asked in fear. Chapter 812 After guessing that Ling Duoqing was the person from the previous era, Baili Wenxiang instantly became frightened. The unwillingness in his heart had long since vanished. Although they did not personally experience that era, they had basically grown up with the "Blood Red" tail, so they knew a lot about it. It was no wonder why the massacre of millions of people could not even blink. It was no wonder why even though their cultivation levels were not high, they were so terrifying. This made sense. However, how could he not be afraid of making enemies with such a person? Thinking about his way of doing things in the past, wouldn''t this person being to the Blood ughter Haotian Sect in the next moment? Thinking of this, he almost fainted. Ruan Qingshan shook his head and said, "No! If it were him, no one would be able to escape today! You all don''t understand how terrifying it is, but he has threatened our Heaven-linking Salesroom before. Aside from him, no one else has ever been able to force our Heaven-linking Salesroom to retreat. If the person in front of him was him, no one would be able to block his killing intent. Moreover, this person was a blood n, and he used a blood n''s secret technique. Apart from that, this person is very rule-loving and is able to trade peacefully with us. If it''s that person, it''s definitely impossible. " Baili Wen Xiang felt much more rxed. Suddenly, he asked again, "What if it''s him today?" "Then let''s wait for death!" Ruan Qingshan lightly said. "Even Landing Golden Bridge can''t defend against it?" asked Baili Wenxiang. "Landing Golden Bridge? that was created by the method he gave us. " Ruan Qingshan pursed his lips, "Moreover, there is a difference between the power of these Landing Golden Bridge and the legendary Landing Golden Bridge. I reckon that we did not grasp the refining method well enough, which resulted in this situation. "So ??" The meaning in his words was obvious. Baili Wenxiang shook his head, "Ruan''s God of Fortune, you risked your life toe here!" "The greater the risk, the greater the reward!" Ruan Qingshan smiled, "The result is that I won the bet, right? Now that my Faery Forest is co ected to the Firmament Domain, Faery Forest will quickly be another economic center of the Dongxuan. At that time, my position in the Fortune God Hall will be even higher and my strength will be even stronger. Alright, I''ve already told you what I should tell you. As for me, I have to run around and collect all the materials for the teleportation circle. I also have to prepare a lot of wealth to build the Heaven-linking Salesroom Division! " With that, he disappeared in a sh. With the Landing Golden Bridge in his hands, what was he worried about? As for Baili Wen Xiang, after thinking for a while, she also rushed back to the Haotian Sect. She gathered all the imps of the Haotian Sect together, prepared all sorts of promisedpensation, and sent it over to the Faery Forest. With the arrival of the current Faery Forest, there was a bloody battle, bringing about a rare moment of tranquility. All these years, the Fey had been living in fear. They were afraid that someone would capture them and kill them again. However, he didn''t have to worry about that now. Their empress had repeatedly told them to rest well and not worry about these things. Moreover, the murderous demon king still hadn''t left their Faery n yet. They were eager for the enemy toe early so that the killing demon king could kill a little more. Yi Luoer''s return had also made Faery Forest extremely happy. Their sessor had returned, this was a joyous event. Of course, while these things were happening, other things were happening as well. That was the treatment of Luo Shen Lu. Luo Taichi had disappeared. No one knew where he had gone. As for those who were following Luo Shen Road, all of their memories about it had been erased by the Monarch Stage s. No one bothered to deal with the rest of the nsmen. After all, they were just ordinary nsmen who were waiting for Luo Shen Lu''s lead. All the nsmen had once again returned to their race. Just as the Faery n was in a state of peace, arge number of Monarch Stage suddenly descended onto the Faery Forest. Many of the Fey women were stu ed. Just who hade looking for death? Everyone immediately became alert, and then realized that the person who hade was from Haotian Sect. "Your Majesty, we have brought the promised items!" Baili Wen Xiang said politely, "The two hundred and thirty-two Fey girls are all here. Moreover, none of them had suffered too much damage. Other than that, there are a hundred Sacred Level or higher pellets and ten thousand Monarch Crystal s. Please ept it, your majesty. " Empress of Faery said lightly, "I got it!" She did not look at the pellets and Monarch Crystal. These things were previously very precious to Faery n, but now they were different. She had already heard a lot about Firmament Domain from Yi Luoer. Sacred Level Pellets, in the future, would be obtained from Moon Country. Baili Wen Xiang smiled and said, "Your Majesty, some of your nsmen are the beloved members of our sect. When your people were sent back, they were both very dissatisfied. If Your Majesty agrees, I want to rece my disciples and ask Your Majesty to marry them. " "We''ll see!" Empress of Faery said indifferently, "These nsmen, if the situation is true after a period of time, your people cane and ask for marriage." "Thank you, Your Majesty. I''ll be taking my leave then!" With that, Baili Wen Xiang left with her people. After Wen Xiang had left, among the demons that had returned from the Haotian Sect, there were indeed a few that stood up and begged Empress of Faery to allow them to return. Empress of Faery lightly said, "If your rtionship is sincere, they will naturallye to pick you up. If they don''te, what need do you have to wait? All of them are quietly waiting in the n. We still have many things that we need to take care of. " The current Faery n was extremely busy. While it was at peace, they were also weing the changes that would happen in the future. Just as he finished dealing with the Haotian Sect, the Earth Elf came again. Facing the Earth Elf, Empress of Faery was much more polite. This group of people all had Peak of Great Monarch Level and terrifying strength, and they were even Ling Duoqing''s people. They had helped them a lot with their Faery n, so naturally, they had to be grateful. "Senior Xuanyuan, is something the matter?" Empress of Faery asked. Xuanyuan Tu said straightforwardly, "Princess Yi has once promised to marry a portion of the faeries to us. I wonder when she''ll be able to marry us?" Their tribe only had three hundred years left to reproduce. They had to hurry up and reproduce as soon as possible. Empress of Faeryughed and said: "Senior, do not worry, I have already settled this matter, there are already twenty people who have agreed to marry your Earth Fairy n. Since senior and the others are anxious, why don''t we first marry them off to your nsmen! " "Thank you, Your Majesty. We are in a hurry!" Xuanyuan Tuughed. All these years, he had been following Ling Duoqing and learned a lot of ways to deal with things. Of course, he only knew a little about it and didn''t even know how to give a betrothal gift. Fortunately, Empress of Faery had already heard of it from Yi Luoer, so she didn''t pay much attention to it. Chapter 813 After Faery n was saved, the first happy thing that came forth was the marriage with Earth Fairy n. Twenty Spirit Demon beings, all of whom were married voluntarily to the Earth Fairy n after being questioned. These married beauties were also clear about their mission, which was to help the Earth Fairy n reproduce. Thus, these demons were very cooperative. After three months, each of the twenty Fey were pregnant, and the group of Earth Elves were so excited that they almost cried. They had not been able to give birth to a single child for more than a thousand years, but now, in a short period of time, they had increased by a few dozen children. Although they weren''t the original pure-blooded earth elves, they still had to ensure that they could reproduce first before they could pursue pure-blooded ones! Upon seeing the extremely excited Earth Elves, Autumn Wind Wu found Empress of Faery, sighing, "Your Imperial Majesty, there''s something that I don''t know whether or not I should tell you." "What is it?" Empress of Faery smiled and said, "Old Qiu, we are all in life and death together, why are you being so courteous?" After a moment of silence, Autumn Wind Wu said, "Of the nsmen who were rescued from the outside world, a few found me and told me some of their thoughts. In addition, Earth Fairy n requires us women to reproduce. It would be better for us to just use them as tools to reproduce the Earth Elves, and forge a good rtionship between our Faery n and the Earth Elves. However, you know about their situation. Although they are willing, they still don''t know what the Earth Elves are thinking! They''ve also been very careful, and added on to their situation, so I''vee to ask you about it. " From a certain point of view, those Fey that were saved from others had already been humiliated by many. Naturally, they would not look down on their own people, because that was the sorrow of their race. Other than Faery n, what were the others thinking? If they were to marry an Earth Elf like this, then the rtionship between their Faery n and the Earth Elves would break down if the Earth Elves had any other thoughts. Empress of Faery didn''t know how to deal with the situation. After pondering for a while, she forced a smile and said, "I''ll go ask that guy and ask him to help me with the decision." Naturally, she was talking about Ling Duoqing. Because of Ling Duoqing''s identity, he was the best person to regte this matter. "Your Majesty, just who is that young master?" "I''ve never seen you treat anyone with such respect. You should know who he is, right?" Empress of Faery smiled and said: "He saved our Faery n, shouldn''t we thank him? Old Qiu, stop asking. You will know one day. " Soon after, she came to the ce where Ling Duoqing was cultivating. Although Ling Duoqing was sitting there, everyone felt that the person there wasn''t a person, but a piece of metal, a weapon. All kinds of sharpness didn''te from Ling Duoqing, making people not dare to go near him. Seeing such a situation, Empress of Faery knew that Ling Duoqing was in the middle of training and didn''t want to disturb him. Compared to Ling Duoqing''s cultivation, their demoness affairs were naturally nothing. Under Empress of Faery''s gaze, it took more than two years for Ling Duoqing to retract his aura. Then, Ling Duoqing opened his eyes and looked at Empress of Faery and asked, "What''s the matter?" After waiting for so long, something must have happened. Empress of Faery smiled and said, "Actually, it''s just a small matter ??" She recounted the details before asking, "What do you think, Young Master?" Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "ording to my understanding, the Earth Elf race is very willing. They are taking on the role of a member of their race. However, he still had to see them to know the specifics. Bring all of the Earth Elves here, and let me help you ask. If the Earth Elves have any other thoughts, then we can only let it go. However, those people of yours need your constion. For a moment of suffering, there is no need for you to shoulder it forever. " Empress of Faery nodded with a smile. "Master, you''re actually concerned about the feelings of those weak girls. This really isn''t what the legends say you are!" "Didn''t Luoer tell you that I have many wives and children?" Ling Duoqing smiled calmly. Empress of Faery nodded and said, "Luoer said she did mention the other matters of the Lord. Milord, do you want me to choose a few nsmen to serve as your maids? They are all willing to serve you! " "No need!" Ling Duoqing waved his hand. Most of the thoughts in his mind had already dissipated, and he still had some left. So, let''s just forget about maids and stuff! "Then my nsmen are truly unlucky!" Empress of Faeryughed as she turned around to call over everyone from the Earth Fairy n. Then, Ling Duoqing exined the situation. Hearing that, Xuanyuan Tu immediately opened his eyes in surprise and said, "Master, you said that Her Majesty is willing to marry more people to us? Your Majesty, thank you so much. " If these imps could sessfully conceive, wouldn''t it mean that a few hundred nsmen would be reborn? He was still worrying about how to reproduce, so he followed God Messenger Lord and walked in a circle. There were already hundreds of people here! How many years had it been? There were still more than two hundred years to go before they could slowly reproduce. The Earth Elves finally had a chance to rise! Empress of Faery said cautiously, "They''re all nsmen that I just rescued. They''re not from the other nsmen." The group of Earth Elves looked at each other in dismay and asked, "Any other questions?" "They''ve been insulted by other men." Empress of Faery said gently. "That''s why we have to protect them better," Xuanyuan Tu said firmly. As long as they are willing to give us our Earth Fairy n to bear children, then they are our Earth Fairy n''s benefactors! If someone bullies them, our entire Earth Fairy n will not agree. God Messenger Lord, should we inform our tribe and send half of our experts to protect them? " Their five seeded contestants were outside, and right now their most important task was to protect the five seeded contestants. Ling Duoqing lightly said: "There''s no need for that right now. When you guys go to the Firmament Domain, there''s even less of a need. Take good care of your time. Three hundred yearster, the lives of those people will be gone. Therefore, wait for three hundred years, then lead all your nsmen back to Yao Mountain! "By that time, you, Yao Mountain, can also set up a teleportation formation, which will make it more convenient for you toe and go." "I will listen to your orders, milord." Xuanyuan Tu nodded, "Your Majesty, where are the nsmen you mentioned? We ask to marry them. " Ling Duoqing asked, "Did you give us a betrothal gift?" "What betrothal gift?" Xuanyuan Tu was stu ed. The Earth Fairy n had not been married for countless years. Although Ling Duoqing had taught them some habits, they didn''t know to give him a betrothal gift. Ling Duoqing was a bit speechless. When he saw this group of Earth Elves, it was as if he saw himself back then. He didn''t know anything and didn''t know anything about the affairs of the world. He said to Xuanyuan Tu helplessly, "Come here, I will take you to have a good experience. Don''t resist my guidance." This group of fellows, no matter how they were taught, would learn in vain. Thus, he decided to bring them along to experience the ways of the world. Of course, that was a dream created by the Great Dream God Consciousness Scripture, which reflected all the worldly wisdom of ordinary people. After a long while, Xuanyuan Tu woke up, and the ashamed Empress of Faery said: "Empress, I am sorry, it was our Earth Fairy n that was impolite! Your Faery n has done us a great favor, but we haven''t paid anything at all. We, the earth elves, have never been able to understand these affairs of the world. Therefore, we almost walked out of Yao Mountain without taking anything with us. Faced with such a situation, our Earth Fairy n already did not know what to say. to express our apologies to our Faery n, and the great kindness that our Faery n has given us to reproduce our nsmen. I have decided to leave three n members with Peak of Great Monarch Level to permanently suppress your Faery n, fight for you, and protect your nsmen until you die of old age. The three nsmen will always listen to the Empress, no matter what she does. Only then will I feel better. " Chapter 814 Xuanyuan Tu was taught by Ling Duoqing to fill in the duck position, so he knew that he had to give a gift. For their Earth Fairy n to continue to exist, marrying so many nsmen at once, was practically giving them a new lease in their lives. Thus, in order to marry so many young Fey women, they had no choice but to pay their respects. Unfortunately, these fellows didn''t even have a weapon ?? their former weapon was merely thend of Yaoshan Territory ?? so, even if they wanted to give a heavy gift, they wouldn''t be able to do so. However, the current situation with regards to Faery n was such that theycked top-notch experts. As for their Earth Fairy n, they were notcking in experts. What theycked were the people who could give birth to children. Therefore, he supported three Peak of Great Monarch Level experts in an instant, helping them to work hard. Even if the three Peak of Great Monarch Level experts did not have any Road of Soil s to borrow, just with their own strength, they could disy a terrifying strength. Furthermore, this was a situation where there were no weapons. Empress of Faery was also shocked when she heard Xuanyuan Tu''s words. At the same time, she was also a bit confused. Three Peak of Great Monarch Level being a Spirit Demon, could there be any other ns? She looked at Ling Duoqing and was about to ask him if he agreed. She might not believe in Earth Fairy n, but she believed in Ling Duoqing. Ling Duoqing nodded and said, "I agree! In order to dispel your misgivings, I will sign a contract with the heavens for you. This way, you should have no problems. " "Thank you, master!" Empress of Faery said happily. With the Heaven-earth Contract, then this matter would be settled. After that, when the Heaven-earth Contract signed a contract, the three Earth Elves of Peak of Great Monarch Level immediately followed Empress of Faery to listen to the arrangements. Of course, at the same time, he was also going to marry those goblins. Towards those goblins, the Earth Elves were like treasures. Even Xuanyuan Tu, who understood a lot of things, had never cared about them. Their current mission was to continue their race. They had once been so chaotic within their race, so let alone now. Afterwards, in order to get the group of goblins to pay attention, Empress of Faery told them about the "betrothal gift" and held a grand wedding for many of her nsmen. As for the Earth Elves, after marrying another 300 or so, they immediately began their frenzied breeding n. Looking at the pregnant fairies, the Earth Elves practically brought them all up to the heavens. At the same time, when the Fey who had suffered injuries before saw the reaction of the Earth Fairy n, they also finally weed their happiness. The growth rate of the Earth Elves was very slow. Simrly, the reproduction rate of the Elves was also very slow. This was because they were all races with very long lifespans, and the time they had been nurturing them was also very long. But they already had hundreds more, didn''t they? This was the amount of children the Earth Elves had given birth to in the past hundred thousand years. The Earth Elves were extremely satisfied. As for Ling Duoqing, after he finished cultivating the Metal Elemental Body, he made some preparations and started to practice the Wood Elemental Body. However, before he could start cultivating the wood elemental body, Fortune God Hall had already sent over the teleportation circle. Other than Ruan Qingshan, there was also another Monarch Stage at his side. "Your Majesty, the transfer array we promised has been delivered." Ruan Qingshan smiled and said, "At the same time, we have also invited a construction master from the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets to help youplete the formation. Once you have selected the address, you can supervise the construction of our master builder. " Empress of Faery now also changed her mind. She hid all her hatred and hatred in her heart and sincerely cooperated with Fortune God Hall. Inside the Fortune God Hall, there was only a small number of enemies, and arge majority of people could still cooperate. For the sake of the growth and development of Faery n, he had to endure it now! Thus, she also said with a smile, "Then we''ll have to trouble the experts of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets to help construct the transportation formation. Our transportation formation will be constructed in the Imperial Pce." She wasn''t afraid of cing the teleportation formation at the pce. She was prepared to have the three Earth Elves personally guard the teleportation formation. Apart from that, Luo Shen Lu, whose consciousness had already been erased, would act as her spokesperson and perform the teleportation. This was their Faery n''s lifeline, so it was only natural that she wouldn''t take it too seriously. Of course, after the teleportation formation waspleted, she would have to ask Ling Duoqing for a look, and only then would she be able to co ect to Firmament Domain. While the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets was busy building a teleportation formation, three years had passed. Ruan Qingshan and the others had used these three years to determine the location of their Heaven-linking Salesroom. Of course, there was a certain distance between the Heaven-linking Salesroom and the Faery Forest, so neither side wanted to get too close. The entire Faery Forest was building up arge number of buildings. After the teleportation formation waspleted, Empress of Faery came to Ling Duoqing and reported, "Sir, the teleportation formation is ready. I''ll have to trouble you to inspect it!" Ling Duoqing nodded, checked for a bit, then smiled: "They didn''t do anything, we can teleport them! After preparing the energy crystals, I will open the co ection between our Firmament Domain and we will be able tomunicate with each other. " Empress of Faeryughed: "I will let Luoer, as the messenger of Faery n, contact us at Moon Country." "No problem, you guys can arrange it yourselves!" Ling Duoqingughed, "Although we are on the same side, I won''t interfere with your deal. After I open the co ection for you, I''ll go cultivate wood elemental spirits. " "Thank you, master!" Empress of Faery said gratefully. After that, after Ling Duoqing was done with his work, she brought him to her bedroom, the closest ce to the heart of the tree, to train the wood elemental body. After that, they sent Yi Luoer, who was the representative of Faery n, to lead a delegation of Faery n to head there. Ling Fanghua immediately appeared when a group of Spirit Demons were transferred to Dongshan Courtyard. Upon seeing Yi Luoer, she hurriedly asked, "Is my father normal?" Yi Luoerughed: "Young master is almost normal, he''s currently training in our Faery n. We just experienced a huge battle, young master killed tens of millions of people, and even cursed an egg with a Peak of Great Monarch Level! " Ling Fanghua pped her thigh and sighed, "I missed another show ?? You brought so many people, what''s the matter? " Yi Luoerughed: "I am here on behalf of the Faery n to meet Sixth Young Master. In the future, our Faery n and your Moon Country can be linked. "Fifth Miss, we won''t dy any longer. We''ll first go see Sixth Young Master." Ling Fanghua waved her hand and said, "We''re all family, so there''s no need to go through all that trouble. I''ll just send you there!" She took out the Void Gate. After opening it, she saw Ling Yitian. Ling Yitian said helplessly through the Void Gate, "Fifth Sis, what are you doing now?" After Ling Fanghua became strong, especially after her race talent began to awaken, within a certain range, she could directly activate the Void Gate and send people over. Currently, she could only activate Void Gate within a distance of five thousand kilometers. And this kind of behavior also caused Ling Yitian to be speechless. Other than the imperial court, he had to face the situation of the Void Gate. However, Ling Fanghua''s Void Gate was too important to him, so he had no choice but to ept them. Ling Fanghuaughed: "Sixth brother, our Moon Country has co ected with the Faery Forest, and our Faery n has also sent messengers over, I have sent them to chat with you. I will head to Faery Forest first to watch the show. " She sent Yi Luoer and the others over, then brought Yu Zhenhai to teleport to the Faery Forest. Chapter 815 Yi Luoer and the group of Spirit Demons directly appeared in the great hall. With so many ministers of the Moon Country, it was no surprise that someone else suddenly appeared in the imperial hall. However, this time, it was a group of rare demoness that hade. This caused them to be a bit surprised. The group of bewitching women looked rather pleasing to the eyes, and everyone couldn''t help but take a few more nces. "Faery n Princess Yi Luoer, has brought our nsmen to greet His Majesty Yitian!" Yi Luoer bowed in a serious ma er. Today, she hade on behalf of the Faery n. Even though she was Ling Duoqing''s maid, right now, it was a matter between two races. "No need for formalities!" Ling Yitian also said seriously, "Princess came all the way here, I wonder what''s the matter? "Also, I heard that something happened to my father in Darknorth. How is he?" "Young master is doing quite well, he''s almost reaching the Common Heaven realm!" Yi Luoerughed, "This time, we came to see His Majesty because we hope to be able to form an alliance with the Moon Country and form a friendly rtionship with him ??" Subsequently, the two parties began a formal consultation process. Faery Forest only had one goal, and he hoped that the "specialty" of Moon Country would be able to circte to the Faery n. At the same time, he hoped that the Moon Country would be able to protect the Faery n. After both sides had reached an agreement on many things, Ling Yitian said: "Your Highness, aside from our discussion just now, I have another suggestion. I hope that you can consider it. My suggestion is that I prepare to send an army of Moon Country to the Faery Forest to start expanding the other territories at the right time. As for Faery Forest, as the rear of our Moon Country, as the center for the mobilization of materials, I wonder if your Faery n would agree to that? " Yi Luoerughed and said: "Actually, before our arrival, my mother had said that if Your Majesty can guarantee the independence and autonomy of our Faery Forest, then our Faery n would be willing to belong to our Moon Country. Our Faery n, as experts in the cultivation of wood elemental great daos, may not have been as valiant in battle as the other races, but as the logistics, we were still very excellent. Other than that, the powers that surrounded and attacked our Faery n thest time were the surrounding Domain s. The Young Master had once said that he would find them for revenge after their training waspleted. Among them, Aofeng Dynasty was one of them. If His Majesty Yitian is able to send troops, then we can perfectly subdue the territory where the Aofeng Dynasty resides. " Ling Yitian nodded slightly: "I agree to your request! We won''t interfere with your family''s matters. If anyone else wants to bully you, you can also directlye find me. After I make some preparations, I will make a trip to the Faery Forest and personally ask my father about some matters. "Wait till after you''ve met my father, then we can discuss more specific matters." "Thank you, Your Majesty. We will wee your arrival!" Yi Luoerughed. After Ling Yitian had his men arrange Yi Luoer, they started to discuss what to do next. All these years, after the unification of Moon Country and the addition of the Hundred Soldiers and Huang Yifei into the Moon Country, the development of the entire Moon Country was truly terrifying. The current Moon Country had long ago gained the ability to conquest other Domain. They were currently waiting for an opportunity to make their move against outsiders. This was Ling Duoqing''s chance. As a matter of fact, the whole country was engaged in war. However, he never received Ling Duoqing''s order, so Ling Yitian didn''t agree. Now that he finally had the chance to personally invite him, he had to go ask his father if he could make a move. After that, many people from the Ling Family made some preparations, and arge majority of them rushed to the Faery Forest. It had been many years since everyone hadst seen Ling Duoqing. They wanted to go over to take a look, and at the same time, take a look at Faery n. "Keep an eye on the house. If anyone else teleports over, capture them here first. Don''t let them run around!" Mi Lai warned the God-ying halberd. The God-ying halberd did not even raise an eyelid as ity there motionlessly, like a dog that had reached the end of its life. Seeing that Old Yellow Dog was still alive, Mi Lai couldn''t help but kick him twice before sending him to Faery Forest with everyone else. When everyone arrived at the Faery Forest, Empress of Faery naturally received them with great enthusiasm. "Your Majesty, how is my husband?" Zhao Mengruo asked. Empress of Faery had a strange expression as she said, "The situation isn''t bad for sire. It''s just that he''s a little strange now. He''s getting so big now ??" "Oh, really? "Then, we would like to first meet with my husband. I wonder what Empress will do." Zhao Mengruo asked. "Of course, you are all my lord''s family, I have no reason to stop you!" Empress of Faery brought everyone to see Ling Duoqing. At this moment, Ling Duoqing hadpletely changed his appearance. His body had swelled up to a height of 20 to 30 feet, and his entire body had swelled up and deformed. Ling Fanghua, who was standing guard, saw that everyone had arrived. She immediately turned around and called out to them, "Father is so strange now. I don''t know how we managed to be so big." Mi Lai smiled and said, "Your father is cultivating. He has been instilled with too much wood type life force, and that''s how he became like this. Once he has used up all of his life energy, it will naturally be better. " Only those who were worried calmed down. Then, everyone began to view the scenery of Faery Forest. At this moment, Ling Duoqing''s body was filled with a sea of aura of the wood element. He continuously used the metal elemental energy of the metal elemental body to refine the life energy in his body. At the same time, it also converted the aura of the wood attribute great Dao into the power of the fire attribute great Dao. The power of the fire attribute great Dao, in turn strengthened the power of the Road of Soil and then strengthened the power of the metal attribute great Dao. However, each strengthening of the power of the Great Dao involved changes to the power of the other Great Dao. Hence, the power of the five elements in his body was currently in chaos. However, in the chaos, there was orderly progress. The only thing left to do was to slowly hone it. In fact, the training of the five elemental bodies was much easier than Ling Duoqing had imagined. The ce where he had sessfully cultivated his Water Elemental was in the Endless Territories. The Nanli''s earth vein was fire, so there was a close rtionship between the water and fire elemental paths. The ce where he had sessfully cultivated the Fire Elemental Body was his Phoenix Mountain. However, the power of the Great Way of the Fire of the Phoenix Mountain was formed from igniting a wutong tree, so there was wood in the fire. The Earth Elemental Body was in the Yaoshan Territory, the Yaoshan Territory was in the Northern Nether Realm, and the Northern Nether Earth Vein was in the water, so there was water in the earth. The metal essence was the Elemental Mother Gold, and the Heavenly Mother Gold was nurtured from the great Dao of water, so it was closely rted to water and gold. Only the wood elemental body was a little different. The Dongxuan andnd veins were all wood, and since it was a wood elemental Great Way, it was pure wood. It was only because of these circumstances that fusing with the five elemental bodies was easier than he had expected. As long as he couldpletely refine and refine this enormous life force, everything would be fine. The rest of the process was just a matter of killing time. Chapter 816 As the aura of the wood element decreased, Ling Duoqing''s body also gradually returned to normal. Of course, this process had been going on for more than ten years. And the people from the Ling Family, stayed with Ling Duoqing for ten years. Don''t even mention others, even Ling Yitian didn''t need to return to the Firmament Domain. With Firmament Domain unified, powers like the Jade Emperor Peak immediately knew what to choose. Especially the Chen family which was represented by Chen Tingfang, they hadpletely turned their backs on the Moon Country. With the current Moon Country, there was nock of people. If anyone didn''t do their job properly and had arge number of people recing them, no one would harbor any ulterior motives, as it would be useless even if they had ulterior motives. They would only be courting death. Therefore, in this kind of situation, Ling Yitian waspletely an emperor who threw his hands off. He would just apany Ling Duoqing with his family in Faery Forest. Seeing that Ling Duoqing had returned to normal, everyone knew that Ling Duoqing was about to wake up. They were all looking forward to it. Other than Mi Lai, who understood Ling Duoqing''s cultivation path, everyone else was waiting for Ling Duoqing''s results. Under the observation of the crowd, Ling Duoqing''s body emitted a strange aura, as if there was a faintly discernible Heaven Domain spreading out from Ling Duoqing''s body. However, when he tried to sense it carefully, he realized that there was nothing there. "What''s going on with father?" Ling Fanghua asked Mi Lai curiously. Mi Lai was the only one in the family who might know about Ling Duoqing''s situation. Mi Lai smiled, "He is currently at the thirteenth level of the emperor realm and has yet to establish his domain. However, his Heaven Domain''s elementary form has already appeared. Once one''s cultivation was enough, the Heaven Domain would naturally appear. Of course, your father''s Heaven Domain is very powerful, so even if they appeared, I''m afraid ordinary people wouldn''t be able to discover them. " At this moment, Ling Duoqing opened his eyes and looked at his family. He smiled and said, "You are all here!" The group of people spoke at once. There was even a youth who went up to pay his respects and called out ''Grandpa''! The one who called him grandfather was naturally Ling Youshan''s son, Ling Chen Hui. As the son of the Tyrant Ether Blood, his talent was extremely terrifying, and he had already cultivated to the Royal Dao Stage. Of course, it was still the training method with the iparably deep foundation. Ling Duoqing looked at Ling Youshan and nodded in satisfaction. After so many years, Ling Youshan had once again awakened his Tyra ical Blood bloodline. Although it looked a little unremarkable, Ling Duoqing knew that Ling Youshan''s strength was very terrifying. Second brother Ling Wantine was in Dao Pce, third brother Ling Tianyun was in Shadow Realm, seventh brother Ling Caiyun was in Phoenix Mountain. The rest of the children were all in front of them. As for the other wives, they naturally all entered the Common Heaven, as each of them refined their own cultivation methods. "Dad, I''ve been waiting for your news. Shouldn''t we expand now?" Ling Yitian asked, "All these years, the development of our Firmament Domain has changed too much. With the support of many powers, our strength should be enough to take down the surrounding Domain." Ling Duoqingughed and said, "I don''t need to see to know that Firmament Domain will develop in the future. But do you know why you''re not allowed to expand? First, you need to umte strength in order to umte as much as you can. Second, you don''t know who your opponents are. At the moment, what you have to be careful of is the assassination attempts by Yama Hall and the other organizations. When I finish dealing with the Faery Forest, I willy down a great formation at the Firmament Domain so that many people won''t be able to enter it. If you want to go out, you must apany the experts with Great Monarch Level in order to go out. Otherwise, if you meet a Yama ss killer, you won''t be able to defend. Of course, in return, you can arrange for some Homo n to marry into the Earth Elf n! They need to reproduce right now, and with God Messenger''s face, it''s easy to use their strength. This was a matter of mutual benefit for everyone. They should agree to this. However, the Earth Elves are too far away from us, so we need to set up a teleportation circle with them. Prepare the materials, let Xuanyuan Tu and the others send someone to protect Fanghua and go to Yaoshan Territory! This way, Moon Country would be used as a springboard in Darknorth, allowing one to enter Darknorth; Dongxuan would be used as a springboard in Darknorth, allowing one to do things on the side of the Dongxuan as much as possible. As for Xiling, there was no need to go there for now. The situation was a littleplicated. As for the Central Yuan, I will make a trip to the Central Yuan and the Human King Pce. Also, don''t forget, everyone must go to the Awe-inspiring Righteousness Sect to help Teacher Tang! And his Awe-inspiring Righteousness Sect, was also at the middle level. Although there are still a few hundred years left, you need to make some arrangements in advance. Going to the Awe-inspiring Righteousness Sect will require sufficient strength, so everyone will need a few hundred years to properly raise your cultivations. When the timees, I''m afraid some of the opponents you''ll be facing will be terrifyingly powerful. Only then did Ling Yitian understand why his father did not allow them to leave the Firmament Domain casually. The others also found out about their ns for the future and nodded in agreement. Ling Duoqing continued, "Each of you have embarked on your own path of cultivation. The only thing to do is to be diligent. Of course, you will also encounter other problems in the future, so you can alle and ask me then. As for now, once I raise my cultivation to Common Heaven, I will make my move against the three surrounding territories. Yitian, prepare your men. Father will take down three territories for you and you will have a ce to stand in the vicinity of Faery Forest. " Ling Yitian smiled and said, "Dad, my men are already prepared. When are we going to make a move?" Ling Duoqing shook his head: "The Faery Forest is my responsibility, I will do it myself! If you send arge number of troops over, I''m afraid you won''t be able to handle such a huge consumption, so just send your core members over! " This was a race of butterfly dances, so it was only natural that he would take care of it. Of course, when he was done, the three territories would inevitably fall into Ling Yitian''s hands. Hearing Ling Duoqing''s words, Ling Yitian nodded and said, "Then I''ll arrange someone toe here and await father''s order!" "Go and arrange it as soon as possible!" Ling Duoqing said lightly, "Arrange for them to follow me into the war. After the battle, I can guarantee that many people will want to betray you. At the same time, we must consider the consequences." "Alright, I''ll go back immediately!" Ling Yitianughed. Ling Duoqing alsoughed, "If all of you have nothing else to do, then go back to work! I haven''t seen your mothers for years, and I''m going to talk to them. After I finish my business,e and find me friendly again. I will help you raise your bloodline. This time, your father obtained a lot of blood! " Ling Youshan stood up and said with a smile, "I wille to see you after you finish your work, dad!" The others immediately left tactfully, while the other madams revealed mysterious smiles. Chapter 817 Ling Duoqingmunicated with the other wives for a while before finally finding Ling Youshan. He took out the blood of many different races and passed it to Ling Youshan. He asked, "Do you need my help to smelt it?" Ling Youshan said with a smile, "It''s fine even without smelting." His cultivation had already reached the Common Heaven, and he had already embarked on his own cultivation path. If all sorts of bloodlines were given to him, he would be able to refine them himself. Unlike the past, he couldn''t handle it himself. Of course, after refining the blood, he would absorb it very quickly. "Then deal with it yourself!" Ling Duoqing did not force it, "These are all ordinary bloodlines and do not involve powerful bloodlines. Other powerful bloodlines, it''s not the right time yet. I''ll go get them for you when the time is right. Currently, he had the blood of the Nine Nether Phoenix, the owner of the Shadow Realm, Ghost Ancestor, and so on. This blood is too powerful. If I give it to you, it will cause problems. " Ling Youshan smiled and said, "I haven''t congratted dad on finding his old love!" Ling Duoqing smiled and looked at Ling Youshan without saying anything. Among his children, Ling Youshan was the most calm and his strength was not low. Now that his son had a son, he had a strange feeling. "Did those two guys ever go home?" Ling Duoqing asked. Ling Youshan knew who he was asking about, so he nodded: "After the teleportation formation was set up, we had some close interactions with Dao Pce, so it was very convenient for Second Sister and Seventh Sister toe home. Seventh Sister''s cultivation speed is very frightening. Now that she has reached Transcendence, I even advised her to slowly cultivate. In the end, she said that she didn''t cultivate properly ?? " Ling Duoqingughed and said, "She didn''t lie. She just slept on the Wutong tree every day. She was a phoenix after all. Naturally, she had her own unique cultivation method. "He''s been a transcendent for so many years, there''s no problem." Ling Youshan nodded, and let out a long breath, "If that''s the case, then I''m relieved! I was even worried that her cultivation wouldn''t be stable and that there would be problemster on. " The father and son duo chatted about family matters for a while before Ling Youshan asked, "Dad, Ming Zhu was asking me a while ago, she seems to want to go see Teacher Tang. Anyway, we''re all going to see Teacher Tang, and she wants to go earlier. ?? It''s been so many years, and she misses it. " Ling Duoqing said with a smile, "You guys have also grown up. You can decide on your own. If you want to go, then go when you''re ready! The Awe-inspiring Righteousness Sect is in the middle realms, the middle realms is very big, and there are many kinds ofplicated forces. If you want to go, you have to be careful. " "Father, didn''t you want to go to the intermediate Yuan? We''ll go together then! " Ling Youshan asked. "Our directions are different. We can''t go together." Ling Duoqing said, "Have you learned the free and unfettered cultivation technique? "If you learn how to swim freely, your trip will be much safer." "That senior has already taught us. Although we can''tpletely learn it, it won''t be a problem to use it." Ling Youshan replied, "In addition, after the birth of Morning Sunlight, Baxue City ced great importance on it and sent an ancestor of Great Monarch Level to watch over it. If we''re going, then that ancestor must have gone with us, and that would be even safer. " Hearing Ling Youshan talk about Baxue City, Ling Duoqing''s expression became serious, and asked: "What are their attitudes towards Baxue City? Has that kid appeared? " Ling Youshanughed and said: "A portion of the Baxue City still have a good opinion of us. After all, a lot of people died because of us back then. But, Grandmaster Tianqiong should know of my father''s identity. He has always been wary of me and has always valued me greatly. As for Tian Ge, he''s still in the middle of his cultivation, and his strength is said to be extremely terrifying. " Ling Duoqing snorted and said, "They better be sensible, or else you don''t have to be polite with them. If you can do it, then Baxue City is not a good thing either. " "Father, I will distinguish them!" Ling Youshan nodded his head and smiled, "But dad, with your identity, even if Grandmaster Tianqiong wanted to say something, he wouldn''t dare to. What exactly is going on?" Ling Duoqing said with a hint of pride and also a trace of oddness, "Your dad is a legendary taboo existence, the owner of the previous era." "Ah? Father, you''re that forbidden existence?" Ling Youshan asked in shock. He already knew many things about the Forbidden Legend, and it wasn''t here yet. Seeing Ling Youshan''s shocked expression, Ling Duoqing chuckled and said, "There''s no other way. I killed too many people and made a lot of people scared. So I was given this title." Seeing Ling Duoqing''s attitude, Ling Youshan felt even weirder. If it was in the past, his father would definitely not reveal such an expression. But now, he felt that his father was approaching an ordinary person, bing like a neighbor uncle. It was as if he was one of the members of the camp life. He was stu ed for a while, and then asked, "I didn''t expect that you, Father, would still have such a great background even though you are still the previous Master. It''s just that tens of thousands of years have passed since thest era, with not a single Dao Builder present. Ling Duoqing shook his head and said, "A thousand things go wrong. This era will be a bright one. Dao Builder will appear before long. " In fact, in general, forty or fifty thousand years is an era. However, in the previous era, there were no new Dao Builder s that had appeared because of him killing a fault in the process. Of course, in this era, countless Dao Builder would appear, but their families were many. "Father, what''s the difference between an ordinary Dao Builder and an era''s master?" Ling Youshan asked curiously. Ling Duoqingughed and said, "After bearing the great Dao, he walked on the Path of Gods. However, the Dao Builder s were not allowed to exist in this world, because they had exceeded their limits. Therefore, after sessfully stepping into the Dao, one must go to the Upper Realm, and thus, ca ot be seen in the human world. In these tens of thousands of years, because many people had failed in their path of enlightenment, many people had died. All the Dao Builder were like that, so the strongest fighting force in the world was Peak of Great Monarch Level, which was the peak of the SemiGod Realm. The so-called demigod actually refers to the process of his body already begi ing to permeate with Dao Insight and turning into a divine body and a divine soul. It didn''t have the ability of the Dao Builder, but it was stronger than normal Monarch Stage, so many people called it the Great Emperor or a demigod. The realm of the Great Emperor was divided into ten stages ording to the proportion of one''s Dao Insight infiltrating one''s divine body and soul. The Great Emperor had Peak of Great Monarch Level, carried the Great Dao, and allowed his own Heaven Domain to form a world. As I told you before, the sky realm forms Heaven Domain, and Monarch Stage forms the will to cultivate. If the Heaven Domain could not support the Great Dao, or if its will could not control the Great Dao, the Heaven Domain would copse and its will would dissipate. If one were to seed, the Heaven Domain would form a world. The heaven and earth would sense the absence of a great dao and develop a new great dao. At the same time, a gift would also be bestowed upon the world. This gift was a special reward that belonged to the Dao Builder. This gift contained the will of the Heavenly Dao. If he could obtain the will of the Heavenly Dao, it would be of great use in his future cultivation. This gift was also rted to the mysteries of the origin of life, and even the mysteries of heaven and earth. Thus, it was extremely important. For this gift from the heavens and earth, each of the five great powers would give birth to a fifth of it, and finally all of it would be gathered together. And the person who received this gift from heaven and earth was known as the master of an era. Because the bestowal of heaven and earth was extremely important, every single Dao Builder would not act humbly, and could not be fused into one, nor could they be taken away. Thus, thepetition for this gift of heaven and earth was also extremely intense. Of course, if they didn''t want topete, they could choose to give up! And the person who receives this heaven and earth gift would definitely surpass the other Dao Builder, so the person is known as the master of an era. " He had experienced it before, so he naturally understood what it meant. Ling Youshan nodded slightly and said with a smile, "Then when the timees, we can help dad and seize that heaven and earth gift from this era." Ling Duoqingughed, "We''ll talk about it when the timees. Let''s talk about it after I finish training the Heaven Domain." Chapter 818 Ling Duoqing had received a gift from the heaven and earth before, so he naturally knew the use of this gift from the heaven and earth. However, because he had received a gift from heaven and earth, he had to see what it was this time. If necessary, he would need it; if not, he would not have to rob himself of the title of master of an era. As for the children of his family, they hardly ever used such a thing, so there would be no internal strife. While the father and son were talking, the other children also rushed over. Ling Duoqing looked at Ling Fanghua and said, "Why haven''t you gone to Beiming?" Ling Fanghua had to help the Earth Elves construct the teleportation circle before she could borrow the Earth Elves'' power. At the same time, it opened the doors for the Earth Elves so that the Earth Elves could develop. Therefore, this teleportation formation was very important. Ling Fanghua muttered, "I''ll go after watching the show. It''s just a teleportation circle, so it won''t take long! Father, when are we going to make our move? " Ling Duoqing said snappily: "Soon, wait until I raise my cultivation to Common Heaven, we''ll start." "Then hurry up and level up!" Ling Fanghua urged. "Got it!" Ling Duoqing looked at Ling Yitian helplessly and said, "Are you ready?" Ling Yitian nodded his head and smiled: "ording to our assessment, adding the terrain advantage, I will send Yu Taixuan into Dongxuan. At that time, he will bring along his original troop from his Soaring Dragon Empire to fight for Domain. " Ling Duoqing smiled and said: "The Dragon Pce is right at the Dongxuan. It is indeed convenient to borrow the Dragon Pce''s power to let Yu Taixuan move about in the Dongxuan. You inform Yu Taixuan about the Wolong Mountain and tell them about it. When the time is right, get Fanghua to release her Wolong Mountain from the void and return it to them. " "En!" Ling Yitian nodded, "Then I''ll arrange for Yu Taixuan and the others to enter Faery Forest!" "Go and arrange for them toe. I''ll go and give a lecture to the entire Fey race on their dao. They should be able to ascend to the 15th level of the emperor realm by now." Ling Duoqing instructed. To him, breaking through to the next stage was not a problem at all. What hecked was only cultivation. Ling Yitian nodded, and immediately went to arrange for Yu Taixuan and the others toe to Faery Forest. As for Ling Duoqing, he called Empress of Faery over and said, "Gather your entire n together. I will give you a lecture to increase your strength. After this incident, your Faery n developed on its own. " Hearing that, Empress of Faery was overjoyed, and said excitedly: "With an adult teaching the way of the Dao, our Faery n will definitely reach the first floor!" After that, all of the Fey women, along with Yu Taixuan and the others who came, started to listen to Ling Duoqing''s lecture. Because Ling Duoqing was giving a lecture to a Fey, he only analyzed the path of the wood element. Of course, aside from analyzing the Grand Dao of Wood, it also exined the breakthroughs of various realms. In a short period of time, many people within the Faery Forest began to break through during the process of listening to the dao. Yu Taixuan and the others sighed in their hearts. At that time, their Soaring Dragon Empire were still resisting the people in front of them, so the final result would naturally be heavy losses. After the series of events at the Firmament Domain and their development after they had joined the Moon Country, it made them understand how lucky they were to not be a ihted back then. Right now, Yu Taixuan waspletely convinced. Because Ling Yitian''s boldnesspletely impressed him. After he pledged his allegiance to Moon Country, he still had the chance to lead an army in one direction alone, attack another direction, and cultivate the Monarch Great Dao again. Of course, they still belonged to the Moon Country and listened to Ling Yitian''s orders. But, they now had the chance to sessfully cultivate the Monarch Great Dao! Hearing that Ling Yitian had asked him to be in charge of Domain, he was extremely excited in his heart. He contacted the seniors of the Dragon Pce and asked for help. After all, how far he could progress within the Dongxuan still depended on his own ability. Of course, they could also borrow sufficient strength from the Moon Country. Hundreds of thousands of people were listening to the Faery Forest, but no one came to disturb them. Because the few Peak of Great Monarch Level of the Earth Elves were all helping to guard it, who would dare to disturb it? Heaven-linking Salesroom, Ruan Qingshan saw the movement on Faery n''s side and eximed: "The Faery n will soar immediately, the future Faery n, will probably be even more formidable than the previous era! I''m afraid many people who have conflicts with Faery n are going to have to be restless, am I right? On the other hand, within our Fortune God Hall, we might have to disagree a little because of this matter. At that time, which side should I be on? " As the God of Fortune, he naturally knew that there were people dealing with Faery n within the Fortune God Hall. Many of the God of Fortune had their own identities. They gathered together because of benefits. It could be said that they, the God of Fortune, were the most rxed and closest allies in the world. When it was of great benefit to him, it was the most solid ally. When it was of great harm to him, it was of no concern to him. He could even be an enemy. That was because they were the God of Fortune. The pursuit of their greatest wealth was their main road. There was no conflict between him and the Faery n. It was only because he could cooperate with others and bring great benefits from the Faery n, that was why he would cooperate with the previous matter. However, now that the Faery n had developed, he could continue to cooperate against it. That would be dangerous, and it would cause great harm to his interests. Of course, if he could subdue all of the Moon Country, the profits would be iparably huge. If possible, he could cooperate. But, could it really suppress Moon Country? He had to think about it. On the other side, Ling Duoqing was preaching to the goblin. After having the goblin save his life, along with the grace of preaching, he brought countless emotional forces to Ling Duoqing. Ling Duoqing''s cultivation was also quickly approaching the fifteenth level of the emperor realm. Ling Duoqing''s cultivation finally reached its peak after teaching Taoism for a year. When his purpose was achieved, he stopped preaching. As for the many Fey, because of his teachings, his cultivation base had all risen to a whole new level. At this time, Faery n loved Ling Duoqing dearly, as if he was their savior. Having saved their lives, improved their abilities, and allowed their Faery n to develop in the future, they would no longer have to worry about being vited by others in the future. Seeing the situation of the nsmen, Empress of Faery instructed, "After everyone has digested all the contents of the lecture, our Faery n will begin our reproduction n. When our n was at its peak, there were over a hundred million people, but now there are only a few hundred thousand. If we don''t reproduce soon, then the lessons learned from the Earth Elf might appear in our Faery n. Now is a great time for us to reproduce our Faery n, so no one can ck off. " Chapter 819 Empress of Faery''s worry was indeed reasonable. Now that their Faery n had weed a good opportunity, they had to put this matter of reproduction on the agenda. They had the opportunity and the ability to reproduce. With three Earth Elves guarding the Peak of Great Monarch Level, with Moon Country as a backup, they had even prepared to charge into the Domain surrounding the Faery Forest. As Faery Forest was the key location that was co ected to the Moon Country, it was bound to be heavily protected. Coupled with Ling Duoqing''s rtionship with him, they were sure that Ling Yitian would be heavily protected. Moreover, they could very quickly import in Moon Country''s medicinal pellets and weapons, and their Faery n would quickly be rich again. The circumstances indicated that their time hade. Empress of Faery looked at the other nsmen and said, "Whether it is choosing a mate from the n or a partner from a foreign race, this n must be put on the agenda. Now that our Faery n has a backer, you guys don''t have to worry about the other races treating us as ythings, just rx and pick! You guys don''t have to worry about Homo n as well. We will definitely be able to stand at the same level as Homo n and get married with them. " She only rushed to see Ling Duoqing''s breakthrough after telling the other nsmen to break through. After Ling Duoqing broke through, it was time to make a move on the surrounding territories. When he arrived around Ling Duoqing, he discovered that Ling Duoqing had beenpletely isted by the Ling Family people, and did not allow anyone to approach him. This was a crucial step for Ling Duoqing. Everyone in Ling Family attached great importance to it. Especially the few Earth Elves, they were also loyal to God Messenger, who was protecting them. Their God Messenger Lord gave them a possibility for their race to continue on, and they even linked Faery n s and Homo n s. Now that they were pregnant again and again, the number of their nsmen was quickly increasing, and everyone was even more respectful towards Ling Duoqing. Of course, the people with Ling Family were the i ermost of them all. In this sort of situation, Ling Duoqing began his Common Heaven breakthrough. In fact, Ling Duoqing had two lifetimes of experience, so there was nothing to worry about in front of him breaking through. However, he had reached a new height in his life, which was the fifteenth level of the emperor realm. He also really wanted to know what he would be able to see once he ascended the fifteenth heaven of the emperor realm. Most importantly, the Heaven Domain in his life were all different, so this was something that he needed to spend time on. The breakthrough began. The five elemental energies within his body began to evolve into one another. Water and fire elemental energy were mutually evolved and wind elemental energy began to appear ?? Earth and metal elemental energy were mutually evolved into stone elemental energy ?? The newly emerged elemental energy and other elemental energy were also evolving. Then, everyone felt that Ling Duoqing''s body was in a mess. Of course, all kinds of elemental energy were colliding with each other and transforming into new energy. As more and more of the chaotic elements appeared, the elements became more and more minute, until, on the contrary, they began to bnce out gradually. However, if he used his consciousness to check, he would find that it wasn''t stabilised, but rather within a very small area. Instead, the collision became more and more intense. Gradually, a strange feeling spread out from Ling Duoqing''s body. An invisible boundary rapidly expanded from Ling Duoqing''s body, enveloping everyone within it. In everyone''s senses, it was as if there were two Laws of Heaven-earth s covering their bodies. One level was very strong, while the other was very weak! Everyone was baffled. What kind of strange Heaven Domain was this? Only Mi Lai showed an expression of admiration. At this time, everyone felt that Ling Duoqing had already finished constructing the Heaven Domain, but he still hadn''t be Common Heaven yet. This was because they had yet to see the appearance of the Twelve Stars of the emperor''s path. They had yet to form a specific heavenly might, nor did they have a specific consciousness. However, what no one knew was that when the five elements started to evolve, the twelve stars of the emperor realm had already entered the Heaven Domain. As the five elemental energies began to evolve, Ling Duoqing''s True Soul also flew out from his Sea of Consciousness. The first star of the emperor realm in his sea of consciousness suddenly spread out from his sea of consciousness into the evolution of the five elemental energies. Itbined with various types of elemental energies and turned into variousws, disappearing within the evolution of various elemental energies. After that, every step the True Soul took was transformed into various types of elemental energy. The corresponding twelve stars of the emperor realm would transform into different types of elemental energy. One level was a certain height. As the evolution of his elemental energy became more and more intense, Ling Duoqing''s twelve stars of the emperor realm were all absorbed into his elemental energy. As for his True Soul, he could already see Qingming. He had already experienced the fourteenth level of the emperor realm in front of him. The twelfth level allowed him to see Qingming, the thirteenth level allowed him to see 3000 great Daos, and the fourteenth level allowed him to see the mysteries of life. After reaching the fourteenth stage, the Heaven Domain outside had be more and more perfect. At this moment, Ling Duoqing, who was standing on the 14th step, jumped up to the 15th step ?? It was also at this time that the Heaven Domain outsidepletely merged with the Laws of Heaven-earth. In everyone''s eyes, Ling Duoqing''s Heaven Domain had disappeared. Then, Ling Duoqing opened his eyes, and his cultivation had sessfully stabilized his Common Heaven. The surrounding people were baffled. Ling Fanghua asked directly, "Father, you failed to break through?" The Heaven Domain was gone, the twelve stars of the emperor way were gone, everything seemed strange and baffling. On the other hand, cultivation, seemed to be the cultivation of Common Heaven, what was going on? Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "Of course it was a sess!" "But, where is your Heaven Domain?" Ling Fanghua asked. Before Ling Duoqing could reply, Mi Lai patted the back of Ling Fanghua''s head and smiled: "Aren''t you standing right in front of your father''s Heaven Domain?" "That''s impossible!" Ling Fanghua said in astonishment, "Why don''t I feel it?" Ling Duoqing looked at Ling Fanghua and smiled, "Heavenly might!" Ling Fanghua fell to her knees with a thump. In her heart, the whole world was pressing down on her. This iparable strength forced her to her knees. She quickly activated her Heaven Domain and resisted the pressure, standing up in shock. At this time, she had indeed discovered the existence of the Heaven Domain. The reason why he couldn''t normally see them was because the Heaven Domain had merged with the surrounding area. "Father, you are too ??" She didn''t know what to say. The others in the Ling Family didn''t know what to say either. Inside every person''s Heaven Domain, is a person''s understanding of the Laws of Heaven-earth, and forms their own domain. Only when facing an enemy could he use his own uniquews to deal with them. However, there was someone whose Heaven Domain and heaven and earth ovepped. Didn''t that mean that a person''s understanding of thews had already exined the entire world? Chapter 820 Mi Lai looked at the stu ed crowd andughed. "Don''t judge him by the level of an ordinary person. He has long since reached a height that we will never be able to reach." With Ling Duoqing''s current level, even she could only look up at him, let alone the group of people beside her. Ling Fanghua and the rest shook their heads. Since they couldn''t understand it, they might as well not understand it. In any case, this was the person closest to them, as long as there were no problems with it. "Then when should we make our move?" Ling Fanghua asked, "Father, since you have already reached the Common Heaven, you should be able to make your move now, right? I still have to go to Darknorth after themotion! " Ling Duoqing nodded and said, "Tell them to prepare. We will take action when they are ready." The others immediately went to instruct the others. First of all, the Fey and the Earth Elves had to prepare. Other than that, Yu Taixuan and the others had to prepare. Waiting until the others had left, Ling Duoqing looked at Mi Lai, and took out the bone fragment he obtained from the Yaoshan Territory. He said to Mi Lai: "There''s a portion of the Time Great Dao''s traces on it, you can take it toprehend. This person is standing in the river of time, anticipating the future andplementing your path. If you can get something from it, you might be able toprehend the mostplete version of the Time Great Dao. This is very important to you. " When Mi Lai saw the remains, she was immediately attracted by them. After a long while, she finally came back to her senses. She smiled at Ling Duoqing and said, "Thank you, husband!" She could be considered to have grasped a portion of the Time Great Dao, but she stood outside the river of time to manipte it. She could make time speed up and stagnate on others, but she could not see what would happen in the future. Now that she hadprehended another portion of the Time Great Dao, her Time Great Dao would be more or lessplete. By then, she would be able to stand outside the river of time and deprive others of their time. She would also be able to stand within the river of time and go into the future to discover some of the future. If she could cultivate the Time Great Dao to its limits, she might be able to reach the point where she could reverse the flow of time and return to her past achievements. Of course, this was just a guess. So far, no one had been able to reverse the flow of time, and no one had been able to return to the past. After giving the Earth Fairy''s corpse to Mi Lai, Ling Duoqing took out the Five-element Wheel and said to Yue Qingcheng: "Take it and study it for a period of time. Give it to me when I leave the Firmament Domain. After a good discussion with the Celestial Flower of the Moon and Yin, it could already be considered an existence of the Path of Moon. However, they were a bit special. They were divine medicine, so they were unable to break free from their shackles. That was why they were in their current state. Tai Yin, you should teach my wife properly, there will be benefits for you in the future. " The Celestial Yin Flower nodded. "No problem!" The Sun God Flowerughed and said, "Actually, the best way is to find a Sun God Body. The Lunar Sun Road is the best way toprehend it together." Ling Duoqing nced at the Sun God Flower and snorted, "Shut up, we humans are different from you. We''ll know when you get rid of the shackles." The Yin Yang Divine Flower did not say anything in the end. Ling Duoqing looked at Cao Muxuan and smiled, "You follow Qingcheng andprehend along with her. Sheprehends the Grand Moon Road and youprehend your ancestor''s Resurgence Flower! As for your Karmic Lotus Altar, you won''t be able to cultivate it for a short period of time. When my husband has settled this matter and my cultivation level is high enough, I will bring you over to visit Xiling. When your fire lotus throne reaches Grade Five and above, you will no longer have to worry about the problem of karma. " Cao Muxuan sighed and said, "I could have disyed terrifying power, but I was restrained by the karmic sinmes. How a oying!" Ling Duoqing pointed at the Resurgence Flower on the Five-element Wheel and said, "There''s someone even more pitiful there. If they didn''t meet me, they would be eaten alive." The Resurgence Flower also muttered: "You young one, you don''t know what''s good for you, I''m even more miserable than you ??" Seeing that her ancestors could only cultivate on the Five-element Wheel, Cao Muxuan felt much more gratified. After that, Ling Duoqing gave Zhao Mengruo countless of sword arts, and said to her with a smile, "Madam, what you need toprehend is the sword! Although there was Sword Dao among them, it was born for the sake of ughter. It was only used to show the path of death. You onlyprehend the sword intent within, not the ughter within. I will give you countless sword arts and you can justprehend the sword intent within them. " Zhao Mengruo smiled and said, "Thank you, my husband!" Ling Duoqing nodded and turned around to look at the other wives. When he broke through Common Heaven, his True Soul had ascended to the fifteenth level of the emperor realm and he had seen something. So he began to n for each of his wives and children. After arranging the others, he looked at Ling Feier and smiled, "Madam, it has been hard on you to keep your Firmament Domain for all these years! However, I still need you to stay in the Firmament Domain for the remaining time. I will arrange things for you when the time is right. For now, I can only let you suffer. " Ling Feier smiled and said, "Husband, you don''t have to be so polite. I have practiced the Kun Yuan Cauldron Forging Technique for so many years and have even reached the Common Heaven. I also have a certain degree of understanding towards my future. No matter how busy you are outside, my husband, I will always defend your home, be at peace with my sisters, and be with my children and dear to you. " Ling Duoqing nodded in satisfaction and said, "Madam, you also found the direction of your road! The Kun Essence Body is extremely thick and dense, it can only be used to carry everything. Madam, you have done very well! " Ling Feier smiled but didn''t say anything. As for Liu Feifei, Ling Duoqing didn''t make any arrangements for her, as she was in her best condition at the moment. When the opportunity arrived, he would naturally give her what Liu Feifei wanted. Ling Duoqing was relieved to have arranged a meal for everyone in the family. Then, the others came in to say they were ready. Should we set off? Ling Duoqing nodded his head and said to Xuanyuan Tu: "The five of you stay behind in Faery Forest to protect your nsmen. The rest of you leave shortly after, mainly to protect the people around me. Also, although you guys are very powerful, you don''t have any suitable weapons. Today, I shall bestow upon you a suitable weapon to use! " After he finished speaking, he gave the remaining branch of the Divine Weapon Tree to Xuanyuan Tu. It was originally a three-foot-long branch, but after using it all the way here, it was now only two feet long. The leaves were not much, and it looked rather shabby. However, after Xuanyuan Tu received it and felt everything from the branch, he immediately kneeled on the ground and respectfully said, "Thank you, God Messenger Lord, for your grace!" Chapter 821 After Xuanyuan Tu got the branch, he finally understood Ling Duoqing''s words from a long time ago: a leaf is a small world, this is no joke. And at this time, he also understood how much Ling Duoqing had paid to save their Earth Fairy n. Therefore, in his heart, he only had infinite respect for Ling Duoqing. Of course, the entire branch now belonged to their Earth Fairy n, and such a branch, when held in their hands, could unleash iparable strength. This branch would be the n''s treasure from now on. Ling Duoqing signaled Xuanyuan Tu to stand up and then said: "After the Earth Fairy n''s teleportation formation is activated, send your nsmen over to learn, and at the same time train them. "Although you are all very strong, you haven''t fought in many years. You need to use that battle to baptize yourselves." "As youmand!" Xuanyuan Tu said. Afterwards, he left the five of them in the Faery Forest, while the other two Earth Elves stood respectfully beside Ling Duoqing''s Dragon Tail, as if they were guards. "Let''s go!" Ling Duoqing instructed, "Go to Aofeng Dynasty first!" The people of Ling Family immediately crowded onto the Dragon Cage. Loong Chen turned into an azure dragon and flew up into the sky while dragging the Dragon Cage. The rest of the people immediately followed. Empress of Faery and the few elders naturally followed along. They wanted to see how Ling Duoqing was going to deal with those forces. Their Faery n had been sullied in the Faery Forest for so many years, it was about time for them to be proud and arrogant. As for the safety of Faery n, other than the Earth Elves who had eight Peak of Great Monarch Level s and the few Monarch Stage s who had rushed over from Firmament Domain as guards, the safety of Faery Forest was basically guaranteed. On the other hand, the people beside Yu Taixuan looked at Loong Chen withplicated expressions. Back then, Loong Chen was forced to pull the car, and they were very dissatisfied with it. They even felt humiliated for Loong Chen. After so many years, when they saw Loong Chen again, all they could do was envy him. Whether it was the rapid breakthrough of Loong Chen''s cultivation or the strange appearance of Loong Chen, it shocked Yu Taixuan and the others. It was because they felt a bloodline suppression stronger than the Dragon King from Loong Chen. It was as if they were their ancestors. Although they didn''t know what happened to Loong Chen, but this was undoubtedly rted to Ling Duoqing. Thinking of this, Yu Taixuan couldn''t help but want to pull the car over. Unfortunately, he cultivated the Monarch Great Dao, so he could not do such a thing. Seeing Ling Duoqing and his group heading towards the Aofeng Dynasty, Ruan Qingshan immediately knew what was going to happen. "Elder God of Fortune, Aofeng Dynasty is something that we rely on. We have also received strong support from the Dark Holy Hall, and we have even sent people like the Peak of Great Monarch Level to support us. However, right now, the Aofeng Dynasty had been a ihted of an army of ten million, and a Peak of Great Monarch Level ancestor had lost his life. Now that so few of them have gone over, can they do it? " Baili Wen Xiang asked curiously. Everyone knew that there would be a battle between the Faery Forest and the surrounding territories sooner orter. Therefore, Wen Xiang had been waiting at the Heaven-linking Salesroom to check what was going on. Last time, other than their Haotian Sect, the other three forces had paid a heavy price. Even if it was their Haotian Sect, they had still paid an enormous price. Due to their Fortune God Hall, they had temporarily admitted defeat. However, to the best of their knowledge, the other three forces were currently umting power. Originally, when Faery Forest was linked to Firmament Domain, he thought that Firmament Domain would mobilize many powerful forces here. Ruan Qingshan muttered, "Let''s go take a look!" He still had some questions that he had yet to rify. Right now, he was also about to check out what exactly was going on. However, before they even set out, they saw a series of figures jump out from the Faery Forest and chase after Ling Duoqing''s group that had disappeared. These neers were each more terrifying than thest. It made Ruan Qingshan''s eyelids twitch when he saw them. "Divine Talisman Sect, Dao Pce, Phoenix Mountain, Baxue City... They are all here? " Ruan Qingshan muttered to himself. Fortune God Hall had been known since a long time ago, and the reason why these four great forces had such good rtions with Moon Country was naturally because of Yue Qingcheng''s rtionship with Ling Youshan and Ling Wantine. As for why Phoenix Mountain was on good terms with him, for the time being, he still had not figured it out. They only knew that Ling Duoqing had the phoenix pulling the carriage, Moon Country and the Phoenix n of the Great Monarch Stage to watch over him. However, even Ruan Qingshan did not expect that this time, people from all the major powers woulde. What he didn''t know was that when the big forces heard Ling Duoqing was about to make a move, they immediately teleported over. "I heard that he''s about to start a massacre, so I had better hurry over to take a look." "Sigh, actually, I feel a bit guilty." "What are you guilty of? Didn''t your Phoenix Mountain already get used to it? " "Habit my ass, you don''t understand that kind of fear!" "?? ??" A group of old guys were secretly chatting, following behind Ling Duoqing and the others to watch the fun. Of course, they were afraid of Ling Duoqing starting a massacre, but if they were going to kill the others, they were happy to watch the show. In any case, they were on good terms with the Moon Country, and under the situation where they didn''t have to worry about fighting to their deaths, this bustling scene looked even more happy. At this moment, Ling Duoqing and the others at the front also noticed the group of people behind them. Ling Duoqing helplessly transmitted his voice back, "What are you guys doing here? I do not wish to reveal my identity. There are still people watching from the side with Fortune God Hall! " "Lord, we havee to see you disy your divine might." Feng Bingughed, "Of course, if we encounter any other situation, we wille and help. Now that we are one, no one would want to go there. " Yu Lingzi smiled and said, "I''ve long heard of your reputation. We''ve never met you before, so it''s a good opportunity to meet you." Ling Duoqing snorted, "Your people should have appeared!" "Our army is currently training, but our White Bone Domain is a little difficult to pass." Feng Bing said in a serious tone, "Of course, the other high-ranking officers are being sent over, we will soon see them in the army." Phoenix n had always been determined to participate in battles, and they had even chased after an entire generation of them. Thus, their Phoenix n was extremely well-prepared. On the other hand, other than Dao Pce, Divine Talisman Sect and the others, they were also thinking about this problem with bitter smiles. As for Baxue City, they were still hesitating about whether or not they should participate! While everyone was chatting, they had already passed through the abyss of Domain and arrived at the territory where the Aofeng Dynasty were. Aofeng Dynasty, Chen Jun was already at the entrance of the Domain abyss, waiting for the start of the battle. Chapter 822 The battle of Faery Forest had resulted in heavy losses to his Aofeng Dynasty. The ten million strong army was secondary. The most important thing was that the Patriarch, who had lost his Peak of Great Monarch Level for a while, had also lost a top-grade Divine Weapon. What made Aofeng Dynasty even more sullen was that the person who killed their ancestor was merely a person from Qingming Heaven who used an extremely strange sea of blood to turn their ancestor into a blood cocoon. In the heart of Aofeng Dynasty, they felt that their ancestor was perhaps just trapped. Of course, after being trapped, one''s life would basically be in the hands of others. However, if it was possible, they wanted to rescue the Patriarch. They even more so, wanted to eliminate Faery n. However, they had encountered a problem, and that was Ling Duoqing''s existence. If they wanted to achieve their previous goal, the first thing they had to do was to get rid of Ling Duoqing, and even more so, get rid of Ling Duoqing''s sea of blood. Although two-thirds of the sea had been destroyed by their forefathers, the sea of blood had returned to normal after the death of the army. Of course, after so many years of preparation, they also thought of many ways to deal with Ling Duoqing''s sea of blood. Just as they were considering whether they should go to the Faery Forest to take revenge, Ling Duoqing came. Everyone in Aofeng Dynasty immediately became alert, a general shouted: "Enemy attack, prepare to fight ording to the set method!" Each Battle Array was instantly activated, and then the Battle Array fused into an evenrger Battle Array. Like a ck lotus blossoming at the side of the abyss of Domain. When the ck lotus Battle Array was formed, many strongws of darkness were like a dark abyss, absorbing anything that came from afar. At the same time, they were also fiercely attracting Ling Duoqing and the others who came from afar. This Battle Array, was the Battle Array that Aofeng Dynasty wanted to break Ling Duoqing''s sea of blood. As long as a sea of blood appeared, it would be sucked away by the dark abyss and then melted away by the Laws of Darkness. In their opinion, without the Blood Sea, Ling Duoqing''s strength was not that terrifying. At that time, countless experts from the Aofeng Dynasty and countless experts from the Dark Holy Hall would be able to take down Ling Duoqing and the others, and even Faery Forest. Seeing this ck colored lotus Battle Array in front of them, its power definitely already at the Great Monarch Stage level, everyone was thinking about how to break it. "God Messenger Lord, how about I do it?" Xuanyuan Tu requested. He still had the branch of the Divine Weapon Tree in his hand and the strength of his Peak of Great Monarch Level, so he was confident that he could break the Battle Array in front of him. Ling Duoqing waved his hand and said, "Your mission is to guard against a sneak attack. The Blood Sword Vi is a hitman organization, and they can''t possibly just be waiting for us. There are hitmen from the Blood Sword Vi surrounding them, so your target is them. Remember, defense is paramount, and attack is not allowed. It would be a joke if they thought they could block my attack by setting up a formation. Feng Bing, I''ll give you a chance. I''ll let you use the move, ''Brilliant Sky Dome''. " If not for the fact that he did not want to reveal his identity, he would have used the ruyi scepter to transform into a ball of darkness and voluntarily entered thisrge dark formation. From the inside, he could have killed all those who possessed Aofeng Dynasty. Now that his Fortune God Hall, Yama Hall and the rest of the demon race were all watching him, he couldn''t use a method that exceeded the Blood Demon''s capabilities to kill someone. However, he could order his men to act. Let the people beside him use his methods, and he would be able to break the great dark formation of Aofeng Dynasty. Receiving Ling Duoqing''s instructions, Feng Bing immediately went forward and took the "Radiant Sky Vault" ?? the ultimate move drawn by the Heavenly Order Paper from Ling Duoqing''s hands. When Feng Bing activated "Brilliant Sky", a dot of light appeared in Feng Bing''s hand. Then, the dot of light suddenly "exploded" like a sun hanging in the sky above the dark array. Light and darkness were two opposing forces. When light and darkness met, it depended on which side understood the true nature of power more thoroughly, and which was more powerful. Ling Duoqing''s understanding towards strength was needless to say. Coupled with Feng Bing''s great Monarch Stage, the Darkness Great Formation was equivalent to encountering a "Dao Builder" with only a cultivation level. Everything that was enveloped in darkness could be seen clearly. As for the ck lotus, it was as if it had met the sun. It wilted under the sun and rapidly withered away. Ling Duoqing pursed his lips, and the Holy Grail of Blood fell out. A sea of blood appeared. However, the moment Ling Duoqing took out the Holy Grail of Blood, an arrow that seemed to have broken through the boundaries of space shot towards the Holy Grail of Blood in Ling Duoqing''s hand from afar. At first, it looked as if the arrow was in the sky, but then, it was just right in front of their eyes. With such a speed, perhaps many people wouldn''t even be able to react. Ling Duoqing raised his eyebrows and said in surprise, "Not bad, to actually be able to train the archery to such a level, it''s a pity that it''s useless to me." With a wave of his hand, a spatial crack suddenly appeared in front of him. That arrow had shot into the spatial crack, but who knew where it had gone to. However, just as he sent that arrow into the space crack, another one flew over. Ling Duoqing snorted, "Are you done yet?" This time, he did not banish to the space crack, because the arrow had the power to pierce through space, and it also had the power of will. Even if he were to open a spatial rift, this arrow would be able to pierce through the void, making it even more difficult to deal with. The archer, on the other hand, was standing very far away and was even cultivating in the Monarch Stage of archery. This was rather difficult to deal with. He had many ways to break it, but none of them would work for the time being. The simplest method was to use ''Emperor Break'' ''s fist to break the will of the arrow, and then expel the arrow into the void. However, the Cracked Emperor was his ultimate move, and using it would reveal his identity. In his previous life, many people had seen this move before. Another method was to use the speed of free swimming to break it. However, this arrow had a will of its own, so unless he killed that Monarch Stage first, this arrow would chase after him forever. However, none of these methods can be used now. The only way is to use the blood demon. Ling Duoqing secretly humphed: "Curse Seal! "Slow curse!" The sea of blood rippled out of thin air, losing arge amount of blood. Then, the arrow that was about to break through the boundaries of space slowed down, as if it had fallen into a quagmire. It could no longer fly. Another arrow flew over, Ling Duoqing was instantly angered. "I was prepared to let you live after seeing that your archery skills are not bad. Since you don''t know whether you''re dead or alive, then go and die!" Ling Duoqing grunted, "Curse Mark! Secret Origin Curse, Shattered Soul! " The arrow originally had the will of the archer. Now, Ling Duoqing directly used 10% of the power of the blood sea to make the curse follow the will and trace the target to the master''s body. Then, he would shatter the archer''s True Soul. 800 miles away, a figure suddenly fell from the sky. However, before the figure couldnd on the ground, it stopped and flew away in a panic. "People of Di Ling realm are already so fond of sneaking around!" Ling Duoqing snorted, "However, since you are a member of the Gong Family, I''ll let you live for now." Chapter 823 "It''s a curse!" Seeing the scene of Ling Duoqing making his move, many Monarch Stage s in the surroundings couldn''t help but release this information. They were all at the Monarch Stage, so there weren''t many methods that could fool them. Thus, they immediately saw through Ling Duoqing''s trick. When they saw Ling Duoqing''s methods, many of the people in hiding could not help but rx a little. Even now, they still couldn''t figure out how Ling Duoqing had turned Dark Holy Hall of Dark Holy Hall into a blood cocoon. Now, they sort of understood that this was probably the method of a curse. Curses were also one of the three thousand great Daos, and there were even sects that specialized in the cultivation of curses. What made many people puzzled was, why was Ling Duoqing able to curse a Peak of Great Monarch Level but not himself? "How in the world did he counteract the bacsh of the curse?" "ording to the usual situation, when you use a curse, you will also suffer a bacsh when you curse others. He cursed one Peak of Great Monarch Level and one Di Ling, but didn''t seem to be affected at all? " Although the method of a curse was mysterious and had great power, the bacsh from it was equally terrifying. In everyone''s understanding, there was almost no one who had a perfect body that could cast the curse. Either it was broken, or it was full of pus. None of these strange things happened to Ling Duoqing. "Is this rted to the part of the sea of blood that disappeared?" Many people spected this. Not many people thought it was strange that Ling Duoqing could use curses. Because the Blood Spirit n or the Blood Demon n, they had a part of the ability to curse when they cultivated on the Great Blood Way. They only found it strange that Ling Duoqing wasn''t affected by the bacsh. Could this be the result of the Blood Demon''s physique? On the other side, after Ling Duoqing heavily injured the archer from afar with a Monarch Stage curse, no one dared to disturb his movements anymore. A sea of blood poured out from the Holy Grail of Blood, enveloping the entire Aofeng Dynasty army. An army of Aofeng Dynasty, theirrge ck lotus formation, was already close to crippled under the "Brilliant Sky". Seeing the sea of blood rushing towards him, the general in charge of the formation shouted, "Activate the second n!" A sudden change urred in the Battle Array. A small group of soldiers came out from the crowd and released the artifacts in their hands at the same time. All sorts of gourds, bottles ?? A series of container type magical equipment began to absorb the huge sea of blood. This was the method they thought of to deal with Ling Duoqing''s sea of blood. First, they would refine it directly. That was the safest method. If he really couldn''t refine it, then he might as well use arge amount of magical equipment to collect all of the blood sea. Without a sea of blood, what were they afraid of? As for therge sea of blood, they could wait until after the great battle to slowly deal with it. Seeing Aofeng Dynasty''s actions, Ling Duoqing said: "If I was restrained by you guys like that, I wouldn''t have a Blood Race''s reputation! Yitian, I''m ready to make my move. It was telling them that anyone who resisted would die! Those who have a cause and effect rtionship with the Faery n, die! " After he finished speaking, his body disappeared into the sea of blood. Ling Yitian also immediately signaled to Yu Taixuan to organize the matter of the caretakers. After the battle, Yu Taixuan would be in charge of the Domain. Yu Taixuan received the order and immediately sent orders to all the generals to begin recruiting those with Aofeng Dynasty. Of course, the oue had yet to be decided, and it was still too early to talk about grooming. At this moment, after Ling Duoqing had merged with the sea of blood, the sea of blood immediately surged with monstrous waves. Those who were still absorbing the sea of blood using containers suddenly realized that the entire sea of blood had a life of its own. It would be extremely difficult to absorb even a tiny bit of it. Suddenly, a hundreds of feet long bloody hand reached out from the entire blood sea and pped the bodies of those who used containers to absorb the blood sea. With a p of the palm, those people melted into the sea of blood like scalding snow. Then, the wanton looting of the sea of blood began. The entire sea of blood was like a giant whose body was iparably huge. While quickly rolling forward and devouring all life, it would asionally turn blood into des, swords, and axes ?? For any possible weapon, it hacked towards the person who blocked it. What was even more terrifying was that those people who had fallen in the sea of blood all stood up from the sea of blood, then pounced towards the Aofeng Dynasty under the lead of the four great Shura of the Blood Prison. As more and more troops fell into the sea of blood, so did the sea of blood. What was slightlyforting to Aofeng Dynasty was that other than the "Four Great Generals" being indestructible, the armies of the numerous seas of blood could still be "killed". However, that was all. As time passed, the great army of over ten million people, whose Aofeng Dynasty were ced at the entrance of the Domain abyss, gradually disappeared, and the sea of blood grewrger andrger. In the end, the sea of blood swept through all the armies, and spread towards the entire nation with Aofeng Dynasty. Bloody Washing Aofeng Dynasty! All thends of the entire Aofeng Dynasty had truly been washed once with fresh blood. "Give up resisting and don''t kill!" Everyone who has nothing to do with Faery n, give up resisting and don''t kill! " Everyone under Yu Taixuan''smand, following the direction of the sea of blood, shouted loudly towards the citizens of Aofeng Dynasty. It was to the extent that even more Monarch Stage passed this thought on to everyone in the Aofeng Dynasty. However, there were always those who were hoping for a fluke and brazenly attacked the sea of blood. In the end, their figures made a small ssh in the sea of blood, before disappearing into it, causing the sea of blood to grow evenrger. As the umted energy increased, the sea of blood also became more and more terrifying. "The same ughter has finally reappeared in this world!" The Baxue City man in the sky sighed and said. The Dao Pce cultivator shook his head and said, "Although this has killed a lot of people, it''s not scary at all! Although he was washing the Aofeng Dynasty with blood, most of them were still alive. That kind of ughter that was the purest, craziest, and most crazy of them all was the kind that would make people tremble the most. Compared to that state, the situation before his eyes was much better. Moreover, if we don''t know who it is, the ughter before us is just like that. " Thinking about the scene at the Baxue City, Tianqiong couldn''t help but shiver in fear. Indeed,pared to that state, the current situation didn''t count for much. They were all people of the Peak of Great Monarch Level, so who wouldn''t have a billion blood debt on their hands? When their powers began to fight with other powers, with a single p, perhaps millions or even millions of people would disappear. Thus, what they were truly afraid of was not the amount of killing intent that they possessed. Of course, without a monstrous killing intent, there was no way to kill too many people. Chapter 824 Everyone within the Aofeng Dynasty was silent as they watched the distant streak of blood soar into the sky. How could he resist this? This blood ocean was like a life form within a radius of a few thousand miles, and it was pervasive to the extreme. Building walls and walls were useless. Setting up a river cha el to travel through was also useless. Burying it with sand was useless, not even refining it was useless. Firstly, it was because the sea of blood was toorge. How much could he refine? Secondly, the sea of blood already possessed strength. Now, it could release the strength of a great Monarch Stage. How was it to be refined? A city, a city lord, loyal to the Aofeng Dynasty, prepared to defend it with his life. However, when the sea of blood arrived, itpletely ignored the defensive Magic Array s of the city walls and directly went into the city from the defensive Magic Array s. Then, the sea of blood of those who did not resist slowly flowed past them, unharmed. Those who resisted immediately opened their huge mouths and became a part of the sea of blood. Everyone could only hear the sound of the blood sea flowing and Yu Taixuan and the others shouting. It was very quiet along the way. When they knew that they were unable to resist it, countless citizens of the Aofeng Dynasty, with all sorts of thoughts in their minds, stopped resisting. Other than those who had already participated in Faery n battles before, and had even destroyed their own Faery n, they would only fight with their lives on the line because they knew that they would not be able to survive. But even if they swore to fight to the death, what use would it be? In a situation where they knew that there was no hope of resisting, they were all fleeing into the wind, heading towards the capital of the Aofeng Dynasty. They could only rely on the emperor of the Aofeng Dynasty to gather all their strength and fight this sea of blood. In more than three months, the sea of blood swept across all of Aofeng Dynasty, and gathered within the capital. Then, theypletely surrounded the imperial capital of the Aofeng Dynasty. Within the sea of blood, silhouettes could be seen, as if a general had led an army of tens of millions to surround the imperial capital of the Aofeng Dynasty. "Blood Demon,e out and talk to me!" Luo Yuheng, the emperor of the Aofeng Dynasty shouted. Ling Duoqing''s figure appeared from the sea of blood. He looked at Luo Yuheng and said lightly: "You didn''t run away, which surprised me! Now that things have reached such a stage, what more do you want to say? " "Blood Demon, aren''t you afraid of the heavens'' retribution if you kill them like this?" Luo Yuheng said fiercely. Ling Duoqing smirked: "I''ve killed so many of you, yet there is no heavenly punishment. That means your deaths are worth it!" Don''t talk to me about the divine punishment. When you were killing other races, did you consider the divine punishment? Don''t tell me that you guys are talking about the Evil Demon. I have seen the Evil Arts in your Dark Holy Hall before, but there are quite a few ces with Evil Spirit Qi. " Luo Yuheng looked coldly at Ling Duoqing. He originally wanted to denounce the evil thing righteously, but now he couldn''t. "Who exactly are you? Why are you targeting our Aofeng Dynasty?" Luo Yuheng asked, "I don''t believe that you guys woulde all the way here to destroy our country just because of the faerie incident. What is your rtionship with Faery n?" Ling Duoqing said indifferently: "There are two reasons why I have to a ihte your Aofeng Dynasty! The first point, Faery n is now under my protection, I like those treasures, no one is allowed toy a hand on Faery n! The second point, you cultivate the Monarch Great Dao, and block my son''s path. The fact that you can upy a territory means that you are a hero. If youe out, I will give you a decent death and let you fight against Empress of Faery. If you lose, then go to hell! If you win, I''ll let you leave. " Luo Yuheng sneered and said coldly, "I have more than eight thousand girls with me! As long as you guys dare to attack, I will kill them all! " Although he had already entered the Monarch Stage, he was only at Di Ling''s realm and Empress of Faery was from the Great Monarch Stage Realm. What would he use to fight Empress of Faery? He would definitely die if he fought! As for leaving, could the people who trained in Monarch Great Dao leave? Today, there are only two oues. Either he dies, dies with countless people, or Ling Duoqing and the others retreat. Other than that, there was no other result. Ling Duoqing lightly said: "I am not someone from Faery n, you use Faery n to threaten the wrong person, that''s you threatening the wrong person. I''m here to destroy your Aofeng Dynasty, not to save the spirit demon. More than eight thousand spirit demons, they aren''t even in my eyes. Since you are unwilling to ept a honorable death, then don''t me me for it. " After he finished speaking, the entire sea of blood invaded the capital of the Aofeng Dynasty. When the entire capital saw this, their hearts instantly tightened. Luo Yuheng sneered: "I don''t believe that you will ignore the Faery n, take the spirit demon and kill them immediately!" As long as the sea of blood attacked, the surrounding Monarch Stage would be able to kill these eight thousand plus Fey at any time. Moreover, there were also quite a few people from the Great Monarch Stage Realm on the other side who could not even think of saving someone. Seeing more than eight thousand nsmen being pushed up to the top of the city walls, Empress of Faery''s heart ached. Their Faery n only had a few hundred thousand nsmen left. If they could save more than eight thousand nsmen, that would obviously be excellent. However, she also knew that now that things hade to this point, how could they possibly retreat? Even if they were able to retreat, the more than eight thousand Fey women wouldn''t be able to escape either. Perhaps dying would be a release for them! Empress of Faery endured her heartache, not daring to look at the eight thousand nsmen. Ling Duoqing looked at the city walls andughed coldly. He turned his head to Xuan Yuan, Tian Qiong, Xuanyuan Tu and the rest of the Peak of Great Monarch Level and said, "Wait, don''t let anyone leave the city! Especially the Monarch Stage, since all of them will die, so you must contribute to the cause of my identity. " Xuanyuan Tu immediately said, "God Messenger Lord, don''t worry. I will do my best!" Xuan Yuan also dered, "Don''t worry, I will make my move!" Tianqiong was somewhat distressed, but in the end, he still said, "I will help." Wasn''t he just here to watch a show? How was he dragged into the war? Their Baxue City hadn''t tied themselves to a chariot at the moment, so naturally, they weren''t willing to help. However, Ling Duoqing had already said it, how could he not attack? Now that he seemed to be being reasonable, what if he was being unreasonable? Thus, he could only make a move. Xiang Kuan was feeling the same way. He was somewhat regretful that he hade over to watch the show. However, at this point, he could only say, "Don''t worry, I will make my move!" Ling Duoqing did not care about the people''s helplessness. He turned around to look at Luo Yuheng, and the sea of blood that surrounded the Aofeng Dynasty shot up into the sky. It was filled with a bloody mist, blocking everyone''s line of sight. The other people who were secretly observing from the surroundings could no longer see the situation in the Aofeng Dynasty Imperial Capital. They didn''t dare to use the Imperial Consciousness to spy on him, did they really think that the group of Monarch Stage in the Moon Country was just a decoration? At the same time, Ling Duoqing extended his God-ying Halberd, pointed it at the group of Spirit Demons and snorted: "In my name, it is useless to judge the death of this ce!" At the same time, the sea of blood had been drawn into the imperial capital of the Aofeng Dynasty. Chapter 825 Ling Duoqing once again used Adjudication Field, saving the lives of more than eight thousand evil spirits. If there was no way to save the spirit demon, he wouldn''t care. Today, he had to eliminate Aofeng Dynasty no matter what. However, since these eight thousand demon spirits had been sent to the city walls and in front of him, he had the ability to save them. Now that he had saved the Fey, although he would have to expend a great deal of effort, for the sake of these 8000 plus Fey, it was worth it. Of course, in order to save these more than eight thousand Spirit Demons, and also to eliminate the power of death brought by the great amount of power from Aofeng Dynasty, the cultivation of the Blood God Ming Yu had been reduced to the strength of her Common Heaven in an instant. Only after using the power of almost seven Sky Realms did he activate the death force that came from denying the Aofeng Dynasty. Ming Yu''s shadow separated from Ling Duoqing''s identity and went into the Holy Grail of Blood to absorb the sea of blood energy. With the same level of Common Heaven, it was naturally Ling Duoqing''s own cultivation that was easier to use. After the adjudication field had covered the city, Ling Duoqing''s Blood Sea ferociously rushed towards the city wall. Empress of Faery could not bear to see the death of her people and rolled her eyes. "They really dare to attack?" Luo Yuheng said fiercely, "In that case, kill him!" The Great Monarch Stage standing beside him red at the group of spirit demons. Under his will, all of the spirit demons died. However, all the imps died at one moment and were resurrected the next. The group of demons'' eyes were originally deathly still, or even relieved. They had suffered inhumane torture, and now they were finally released. However, in the next moment, all the Fey women screamed out. They thought they were dead. The pain was unbearable, but they weren''t dead! On the other hand, everyone on the Aofeng Dynasty side had their eyes opened wide, staring at the eight thousand spirit demons as if they had seen a ghost. Wasn''t he dead? Why was he revived again? "There''s an illusory magic array!" Luo Yuheng shouted, "Break the illusion array, kill!" Another Great Monarch Stage struck out with all his strength, his palm striking towards all the spirit demons, causing them all to turn into ash. However, in an instant, all the Fey women were resurrected. "Your majesty, it''s not an illusory magic array!" The Great Monarch Stage said with an ugly expression. If he personally acted, would it still be unknown if it was an illusory magic array? "Kill them at all costs!" Luo Yuheng said angrily. Meeting such a entric person and even sending so many Monarch Stage s, once the Aofeng Dynasty s were destroyed, they could still say that their strength was inferior to others. But now, he couldn''t even kill a bunch of Demons with no way to resist. Luo Yuheng almost went crazy. What was the point of him being an emperor? He couldn''t even kill an ordinary person? What kind of Monarch Great Dao did he cultivate? His dao heart was about to copse. Kill, kill them for me! Hurry up and kill them! " Luo Yuheng shouted crazily. At the same time, he also made his own move and swung his Divine Weapon towards the group of goblins. In just a split-second, the group of Fey were destroyed dozens of times. However, as long as he was killed, he would be resurrected. If they continued to kill, even if they didn''t die, they would still copse. Although they didn''t die, they would still suffer. However, after being destroyed dozens of times in an instant, none of them had the time to react. All they could bear was an iparable pain, and all of them fainted on the spot. And everyone from the Aofeng Dynasty, had all stopped in their tracks. They clearly felt that they had killed him dozens of times, but why didn''t they die? "It''s all an illusion! It was all an illusion! "He''s trying to deceive us!" Luo Yuheng had already broken down. He personally wielded a divine weapon and killed dozens of times without being able to kill. His Dao-heart had copsed. Not to mention Luo Yuheng, even the Monarch Stage s, and Dark Holy Hall s, almost crumbled as well. What did they think was the point of cultivating for the rest of their lives? You can''t even kill an ordinary person? What else did they cultivate? The two Great Monarch Stage said expressionlessly, "Your Majesty, we should leave!" They were about to copse, but they still had to take their people and leave. Of course, in their hearts, they also began to doubt their own lives. Although they were surrounded by a sky sealing danger zone and were surrounded by a field of blood, they still had the power to escape due to their great Monarch Stage and godly weapons. "It''s all an illusion. If we don''t leave now, our Aofeng Dynasty might not have perished. It''s all an illusion!" Luo Yuheng had gone crazy. A few Monarch Stage masters looked at Luo Yuheng indifferently and rushed into the sky, ready to leave. The man in front of him had been crippled. If that was the case, what else could he do? However, they had just soared into the sky when a group of people with great Monarch Stage were waiting for them outside. There were even a few people with great Peak of Great Monarch Level waiting for them. The encirclement that belonged to the Great Monarch Stage had begun. Ling Duoqing''s blood sea had rolled up to the top of the city wall and started a new round of ughter before Luo Yuheng could go crazy. Of course, a portion of his blood sea had brought the eight thousand already unconscious Fey back to Empress of Faery''s side. Looking at her nsmen, Empress of Faery was both surprised and happy. She thought that her nsmen were doomed, but she managed to save them? What she wanted to know was, what kind of method was that? In fact, everyone who had never seen the judging area was dumbfounded. Only the few people who had experienced the battle at Divine Talisman Sect would be so excited that they would exin to others the wonders of the adjudication domain. For example, Ling Fanghua was constantly exining the wonders of the adjudication domain to her brother while spitting out saliva. Of course, she couldn''t understand it at all. She could only repeat what her father had said before. During the narration, Ling Duoqing walked out of the Imperial City with a Holy Grail of Blood in his hand. Aside from those who did not see the scene at the top of the city walls, those who did not resist or did not have any cause and effect of Faery n, all others werepletely a ihted. The endless sea of blood was falling back towards the Holy Grail of Blood, and at the same time, the scene which was covered up by the bloody mist was revealed. At this time, there were only a few people fighting with great Monarch Stage in the sky, so the other ces were extremely quiet. After Shaoqing, the battle between several Monarch Stage s in the sky had finished. It was the end of the curtain. "Alright, the Aofeng Dynasty has been taken care of. Leave the rest to Yitian''s men!" Ling Duoqing said lightly, "Next, let''s go to Infinite Sect!" The rest of them immediately turned around and left for Infinite Sect. Ling Yitian dragged his feet and said to Yu Taixuan: "I''ll leave this to you. How much you can reap from this will depend on your own hard work. " After that, he chased after Ling Duoqing and the others to the Infinite Sect. Yu Taixuan and the rest, on the other hand, were at a loss for a while. Then, they quickly ordered people to take over the Aofeng Dynasty, collect the treasures and institutions everywhere, and rebuild the different national systems. After seeing the consequences of Aofeng Dynasty, they didn''t dare to rebel against it for the rest of their lives. They put in all their effort into using their Moon Country to the best of their abilities, until Ling Duoqing and the others left one after the other. Chapter 826 The Domain where the Infinite Sect s were located was also right next to the Faery Forest, which were also the adjacent Aofeng Dynasty. From the Aofeng Dynasty to now, it was still very close. Passing through the abyss of the Domain, Ling Duoqing and the others arrived at the Domain where they were at and directly went to the Infinite Sect. When he arrived at the Infinite Sect, the Sect-protecting Great Array had already activated. It was obvious that they already knew Ling Duoqing and the others wereing. "Master, do you need me to smash open their Sect-protecting Great Array?" Xuanyuan Tu asked. Ling Duoqing waved his hand and said, "Don''t worry, they are already prepared. They will definitely take action. When it''s time to do it, I''ll let you do it. " The Infinite Sect and the Aofeng Dynasty were different, because the people protected by the Infinite Sect were much fewer, and at the same time, were much more concentrated. The most important thing was that there existed a great dao within the Infinite Sect itself. Thus, although there were fewer people within the Infinite Sect, their strength was still quite a bit stronger. Looking at Infinite Sect and the others who were hiding inside the Sect-protecting Great Array, Ling Duoqing lightly said: "Could it be that no one came out to say a few words? Where is your Monster race''s backer? At least a few greater demons havee out to take a look! " Hearing Ling Duoqing''s words, a greater demon actually came out of Infinite Sect. A guy with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks, who was not very tall, walked out just like that. "As you wish, I''m here!" The sharp-tongued, monkey-faced Diremonster said with a chuckle. Seeing the great demon appear, Ling Duoqing''s expression also became serious, and said lightly: "Spirit-linking Monkey!" He was naturally able to tell that they were Spirit-linking Monkey with a nce, and was not afraid of them either. However, there was a group of people behind him, especially his family, who had yet to reach the Monarch Stage. This Spirit-linking Monkey was a greater demon of the Great Monarch Stage. Even Monarch Stage was a little troublesome to deal with, let alone that group of Sky Realm people. Therefore, Ling Duoqing reported the name of the Spirit-linking Monkey as a reminder to the people behind him. Spirit-linking Monkey''s talent meant that she could sense what others were thinking. The higher the cultivation, the more proficient her talent was, the clearer the content of the perception. Although most of his family did not know his identity, there were still some who did. What was even more troublesome was that they had many secrets that could not be known by the Spirit-linking Monkey. Thus, he couldn''t help but be serious. Hearing that it was the Spirit-linking Monkey, the group of people behind Ling Duoqing all changed their expressions. Ordinary Monarch Stage immediately began to gather their energy and defend the one, as they did not dare to have any other thoughts in their hearts. The Great Monarch Stage focused, not allowing the Spirit-linking Monkey to sense anything. The others in the Ling Family didn''t know how powerful the Spirit-linking Monkey was, but Mi Lai knew it very well. Mi Lai immediately opened her Heaven Domain and hid everyone inside it. At the same time, the 24 Skypirs inside her Heaven Domain suddenly became chaotic. "Don''t even think about it!" Mi Lai shouted to the others, "The one opposite is the Spirit-linking Monkey, he can feel your thoughts." Hearing that, Ling Yitian hurriedly said to Mi Lai, "Mother, don''t stop my power." The power of faith spread out from his body and mingled together with Mi Lai''s Heaven Domain. Mi Lai nodded her head in satisfaction, "People understand one''s heart, and furthermore, it is such a chaotic andplicated heart. Alright, now do not be afraid of him spying on your thoughts. " She had messed up time, Ling Yitian had messed up the hearts of people, this was the inspiration he got from Ling Duoqing''s Yin Yang Reversal Disorder Artst time. Now that the two of them were working together, even if the Spirit-linking Monkey sensed them, it would only sense a chaotic mass of thoughts. Seeing his family''s reaction, Ling Duoqing nodded his head in satisfaction. Everyone had quite the ability now. Although they couldn''t be on their own right now, at least they didn''t need his care in a lot of ces. His family had already defended themselves, Ling Duoqing turned to look at Spirit-linking Monkey and said: "You demon race are really wasteful, isn''t it? There weren''t that many Spirit-linking Monkey in the first ce, and now they''re sending you here to die? " The Spirit-linking Monkeyughed and said: "It''s not certain who will die ??. You want to destroy Infinite Sect? Unfortunately, with the support of our demon race, you won''t be able to kill it. " He started to feel Ling Duoqing''s thoughts and then understood Ling Duoqing''s thoughts. The only thing that made Spirit-linking Monkey curious was why wasn''t this person''s killing intent towards Infinite Sect strong? It was a feeling of being able to kill or not. Why was this so? Could it be that he wanted to obtain some benefits from Infinite Sect? He also saw the people behind Ling Duoqing, but he didn''t care about them. This was because he came to the Infinite Sect to specially deal with Ling Duoqing. As for everything else, he didn''t mention anything else. Perhaps, he wasn''t here to deal with Ling Duoqing. He wanted to know what Ling Duoqing was thinking, where he came from, etc. These things were the most important to the demon n. However, what he didn''t know was that he would only know what Ling Duoqing wanted him to know. Ling Duoqing smiled and said to Spirit-linking Monkey: "How many people from your Spirit Demon race are here? You dare to spout such big words? With the support of Dark Holy Hall, I will still be able to eliminate them. " Although he said this, his heart projected the scene of Aofeng Dynasty''s destruction. At the same time, he also thought of two "ultimate moves" in his heart that were "ready" to deal with Infinite Sect. These two ultimate moves were both ultimate moves of the divine way or above. The subtleties within them were naturally iparably marvelous. Sure enough, the Spirit-linking Monkey took the bait. Seeing Ling Duoqing exterminate the Aofeng Dynasty, the Spirit-linking Monkey did not care at all. Some of them had already seen this scene. But, the secret behind the Infinite Sect that Ling Duoqing prepared to use, was actually ?? So terrifying? What was this secret? Inside the secret manual, he felt endless Dao Insight and could not help but immerse himself in the secret manual''s Dao Insight. Ling Duoqing smiled faintly: "There''s actually someone who took the initiative to pry into my thoughts? Let alone a Monarch Stage like yours, even Spirit-linking Monkey that are stronger than yours wouldn''t dare to pry into my thoughts. If it wasn''t for you knowing my true identity, I could have scared you to death at the very first moment! Now that you have delivered yourself to us, let me see just how many secrets you demi-humans possess. " He used the secret technique to co ect memories with the Spirit-linking Monkey, which was the technique Shadow used to share memories with him back then. Then, the exchange of memories began. He used a portion of his memories to flow into the Spirit-linking Monkey''s memories, and then, he would be able to exchange it for an equivalent amount of memories. But, what kind of existence was he? Spirit-linking Monkey s were just Great Monarch Stage. To Spirit-linking Monkey s, they couldn''t bear Ling Duoqing''s vast and endless memories. Ling Duoqing had a smile on his face. His understanding of all kinds of paths was constantly flowing towards the Spirit-linking Monkey. On the other hand, the secrets of the Spirit-linking Monkey s continued to flow to him. After that, Ling Duoqing found out countless of demon n secrets. Suddenly, the Infinite Sect Sect-protecting Great Array opened and another Spirit Demon came out. He shouted: "Wake up!" Some greater demon saw that something was wrong, because Ling Duoqing was smiling while the Spirit-linking Monkey had an intoxicated expression. Therefore, as the greater demon roared, it grabbed towards the Spirit-linking Monkey. However, the Spirit-linking Monkey wed back and knocked the demon over. At the same time, the Spirit-linking Monkey woke up. The Spirit-linking Monkeyughed miserably, "Hurry and go, return to the Countless Demon Ridge!" Next, he struck his own head. Hemitted suicide! Chapter 827 The great demon Spirit-linking Monkey was awoken, and found that his memories were gushing towards Ling Duoqing, while the secrets of various big roads were gushing towards him. He immediately knew that the situation was not good and wanted to cut off the co ection between his memories. However, he couldn''t cut it down. He could only passively ept this exchange of memories. The secrets of those great Daos would naturally be useful to him in normal times. Even if he didn''t train himself, his insights into all sorts of great Daos would allow other Diremonsters to train him. However, the secrets that he knew in his heart were all rted to the demon n. Their Spirit-linking Monkey race had an irreceable role to y because of their talent. And because of their talent, they even found out about the secrets of countless demons. If these secrets were leaked out, he would be a great si er of the Monster race. Thus, seeing that he couldn''t cut off the co ection between his memories, he could onlymit suicide in order to cut off the co ection between his memories. "Return to the demon n quickly and warn all the Spirit-linking Monkey ns not to face him in the future!" The Spirit-linking Monkey roared and struck out with its palm towards itself. At the same time, its soul exploded, dead beyondpare. Actually, he still had a lot of things he wanted to tell the demon n. However, as he saw the biggest secret of the demon n flowing to Ling Duoqing, he didn''t even dare to say a single word and immediatelymitted suicide. The greater demon beside her had a calm expression. She did not know what had happened, and actually allowed the Spirit-linking Monkey tomit suicide. However, he knew that something bad was definitely going to happen to the Spirit Demon Race, so he teleported back to the Infinite Sect in a sh and shouted, "Teleport back to the Countless Demon Ridge! Your Infinite Sect, you can either hide from us demi-humans, or do as you please! " After he finished speaking, he activated the transfer array and teleported. Ling Duoqing also shouted: "Destroy the Infinite Sect and cut off the teleportation formation!" Following Ling Duoqing''smand, all of the Monarch Stage began to attack one after another. Ling Duoqing walked to the Spirit-linking Monkey and said coldly: "You actually killed yourself so quickly, you damned monkey!" Once the co ection between the memories and the technique was sessful, it would be almost impossible to sever it. Unless one party died or the other party''s memories were reced. Back then, neither he nor Shadow could kill each other. The final result would naturally be him suffering a loss. Because he wasn''t as old as Shadow, Shadow had existed for countless years. However, he had a lot of experience. After killing so many people from so many sects, he had learned so many secret arts and obtained so much information. Therefore, even though he had suffered a loss in the past, he had exchanged the secret of the ''Thousand Shadow Heart Sutra'' for a secret of this level. Now, there was almost nothing that could cause his memories to suffer a loss. Thus, he couldpletely exchange all of the Spirit-linking Monkey''s memories for something else, and then kill the Spirit-linking Monkey. Unfortunately, this monkey was too decisive. Knowing that he could not kill him, he simplymitted suicide. Ling Duoqing threw the Spirit-linking Monkey''s corpse to Ling Yitian and said: "Give it to Gao Yu. It''s a greater demon of the Great Monarch Stage!" Just at this moment, the earth quaked and the mountains shook. Under the bombardment of a few Peak of Great Monarch Level s, the Infinite Sect Sect-protecting Great Array was broken. Xuan Yuan saw that there was still someone transferring and immediately grabbed it with one hand, enveloping the transfer array and cutting off the transfer array. Afterwards, all of the Infinite Sect s that had not teleported in time were killed by Ling Duoqing. "Break through the Infinite Sect treasury, and collect the Infinite Sect resources. Take one set each of Baxue City, Dao Pce, Divine Talisman Sect, Faery n, and Moon Country." Ling Duoqing instructed. Then, he turned around and sent a sound transmission to Ling Yitian: "Get people to secretly search for a ce called the Demon n''s Heavenly Court, and a ce called Multitude Country. This matter, must be looked for by someone that you can definitely trust. " Ling Yitian said in shock, "Dad, what''s wrong with these two ces?" Ling Duoqing said indifferently, "From the memories we got from that old monkey, the demon n created a country called the Heavenly Court of the demon n. And Multitude Country, was also a country, but this country was a nation of Homo n. Both sides fought back and forth on the surface, but in reality, it was the Demon heaven that reared the Multitude Country. Even the upper echelons of the Multitude Country had already been infiltrated by the demon race''s Heavenly Court ?? That old monkey died too fast, so he didn''t get any more information. As for the other information, it''s all about the Monster race. " Ling Yitian''s expression immediately turned serious, he nodded and said: "I will send someone to investigate this!" "Mm, that''s it!" Ling Duoqing said, "After we have plundered the treasures of Infinite Sect, we will go to the Blood Sword Vi." At this time, Ling Fanghua hurried over and asked, "Dad, how did you cause that old monkey tomit suicide just now? Teach me this secret art too! " Ling Duoqing shook his head and said, "I can teach you everything else, but I can''t teach you this secret art." The technique that allowed the memories to co ect was a double-edged sword. If he couldn''t guarantee that he would have the upper hand, then the only one that could hurt would be himself. Moreover, all memories were known, and the results were almost devastating. How many memories could Ling Fanghua have? Therefore, he couldn''t possibly teach Ling Fanghua such a secret art, lest Ling Fanghua suffered a loss. Moreover, if he wanted to exchange his memories, he would first have to link them together. As for co ecting the memories of each other, it was naturally not that easy. Only if both sides agreed on something would one be able to open up the path to the memories. Back then, when he and Shadow had linked their memories, it had been a sh of two people who had absolute confidence in him. And today, this Spirit-linking Monkey waspletely tricked. Therefore, even if he didn''t care about the danger, teaching Ling Fanghua was useless. "Alright!" Ling Fanghua pouted. At this time, everyone had already collected all of the Infinite Sect''s resources, and then, each of them took their own. Tianqiong and Xuan Yuan didn''t reject his request. Since he had already made his move, was he really afraid of receiving more resources? After each of them collected their resources, everyone immediately rushed to the Blood Sword Vi. However, when they arrived at the Blood Sword Vi, other than the corpses of dozens of demoness, it was a provocation towards Ling Duoqing and the others. As for the Blood Sword Vi members, all of them had already left. Empress of Faery sighed as she withdrew the corpses of the Fey nsmen. Afterwards, the group returned to their Faery Forest, marking their next course of action as a paragraph. Of the three Domain around the Faery Forest, the strongest power waspletely destroyed, and even their Aofeng Dynasty were to be uprooted and taken over by the Moon Country. Then, the power of Moon Country made it into the three realms. It shouldn''t take too much energy, and they should be able to control the three great Domain already. Of course, this quest was Yu Taixuan''s business. However, Yu Taixuan was still rather weak right now and was asking the Dragon Pce for help. Chapter 828 Faery Forest, after Ling Duoqing''s bloodbath, weed a new face. Following the extermination of Aofeng Dynasty and Infinite Sect, news quickly arrived. Many people were shocked by the Faery n, and at the same time, there was a lot of fear in their hearts. Would the ferocious man continue to attack after clearing the three great Domain? This was a problem that had to be considered by every single Domain and influence around them. This was because the previous example was right there. If they really attacked, what could they do? They were probably waiting for their deaths. Having been bullied for so many years, the surrounding Domain was more or less rted to Faery n. In this sort of situation, many people from various powers were scared and fled far away. Because they all have a deep causal rtionship with the goblins. However, Ling Duoqing never thought of attacking other Domain at all. He couldn''t possibly help Faery n to finish everything. The Earth Elves who used Peak of Great Monarch Level to help guard their race; the ones who used Moon Country to bring about the development of Faery n; the ones who even attacked the Domain around them; and the ones who could call for help from Moon Country at any time. In this kind of situation, if there was a problem with the Faery n, then it would be the Faery n itself. Even if he were to meet Dia Wu one day, he would still be able to provide sufficientpensation to Dia Wu. "Faery n, it''s all up to you now." Ling Duoqing looked at Empress of Faery and said, "My purpose foring to Faery n has beenpletely aplished. Now, I have to return to Firmament Domain." Empress of Faery bowed and said: "Thank you, Sir, for your grace to our Faery n!" Ling Duoqing waved his hand, signalling for Empress of Faery to not be so polite. At the same time, he continued: "Actually, it''s also because I didn''t take good care of Faery n back then. Speaking of which, I owe you all this. However, this is all in the past, holding on to the present is the best. " Empress of Faery nodded andughed, "Rest assured Master, our Faery n will definitely treasure everything even more. We have been glorious before, and we have also reached the edge of extinction. This time, we will take advantage of the opportunity that our lord has given us and not allow us to be bullied like this. Master, I need to worry about Faery n, I''m afraid I ca ot serve you for too long, just let this little girl represent our ancestors, represent our Faery n, and help you! " Ling Duoqing nodded and said, "When the time is right, I will allow Luoer to pass down the Underworld Butterfly Dance. Your Faery n is naturally suited for the Nether Butterfly Dance. With this technique coupled with the Destruction Wings, anyone who wants to make a move against you would have to consider it. Alright, there''s no need to say too much. After that, Ling Duoqing stood up, walked to the teleportation formation, and teleported to Dongshan Courtyard. The others, seeing that Ling Duoqing had already left for Firmament Domain, one after another transferred to Firmament Domain. As for Tianqiong, Xuan Yuan and the others, besides teleporting back from the Firmament Domain, they also had to discuss the next battle with Ling Duoqing. Tianqiong, Xuan Yuan and the others had already made their moves, which meant that they were already tied to the Moon Country chariot. Since he was tied to the war chariot, he had to know what to do next. He even had to know what benefits he would get from fighting in the future. When the group of people returned to the Dongshan Courtyard, seeing that Dongshan Courtyard was lying on that dog, Xiang Qiong and Xuan Yuan didn''t feel anything amiss yet, but Xiang Kuan''s heart was covered in cold sweat. They never knew where the "Divine Beast" of the mountain behind Divine Talisman Sect had gone to. After a long time, the Divine Beast was finally taken to someone else''s home to be raised. With such a guy at home, it was no wonder he had never taken things seriously. Ling Duoqing looked at Xuan Yuan and the others and said: "I know what you guys mean. As things are now, I''m not afraid to tell you some secrets. Yitian was Human King, so he had to establish a nation of Homo n. If your sects are interested in the Monarch Great Dao, they can let your people attack from one direction. Of course, names have to be named after Moon Country, otherwise, you should know what it means. When Yitian replied, your people will almost reach the top of Monarch Great Dao, and this situation will be beneficial for you guys. Of course, if your people are not willing to cultivate the Monarch Great Dao, it is also very simple, by sending your power into the Moon Country. Since the war had already begun, how could they not plunder resources? At that time, are you all still worried that your powers won''t develop again? " Tianqiong and Xiang Kuan revealed a pensive look, but it was Xuan Yuan who smiled bitterly and said, "We are all a group of cultivators. How about this, I will have our people enter the Moon Country to fight, and treat it as a special question. Perhaps Wantine, in the name of the Grand Princess, can send troops to the Dao Pce and have Wantine contribute to her brother''s cause! " "Sure!" Ling Duoqing nodded, "Yitian will discuss this with his sister." Tianqiong pondered for a moment, then said with a smile, "How about we let Friendly use such a name too, to lead an army with Baxue City. "Friendly, while helping his little brother, can also save a metal brigade for our Baxue City. Ling Duoqing nced at Tianqiong and said, "This needs you to discuss with your friendliness. I won''t force him." Ling Youshan and Tian Ge would battle sooner orter, and at that time, there would definitely be some problems with their Baxue City. Ling Duoqing left these issues to Ling Youshan. Tianqiong clearly understood Ling Duoqing''s meaning. He nodded slightly and didn''t say anything else. On the other hand, Xiang Kuanughed bitterly: "Letting Qingchenge forward is obviously not a good idea. We should support someone who cultivates the Monarch Great Dao! It would be best if you could choose one over here and let him go to our Divine Symbol Region to fight. "Actually, the best thing would be if Qingcheng could have a son ??" He mentioned it, but he didn''t dare to say it out loud because it involved his lower body. How could he dare to say more? Ling Duoqing didn''t care about it. He thought for a while and said: "If you ask Yitian to send someone over, they will give you a restriction." "Then it''s a deal, our Divine Talisman Sect is also going to start preparing for war." Xiang Kuan said helplessly. If he could, he really didn''t want to fight! Even with the person in front of him supporting him, the risk was incredibly high! However, since it''s Human King, I might as well take the risk and give it a try! On the other hand, Feng Bing directly said to Ling Duoqing: "Master, our Phoenix Domain have been waiting for a long time already! However, we have a problem with White Bone Domain. If we do not solve this problem, our Phoenix Domain will not be able to participate in the battle for a short period of time. If we were to attack from the White Bone Domain, it would be a little scary for us. " Ling Duoqingughed, "I will take care of it! Just get ready. I''ll solve your problem. "Alright, let''s do it this way for now. All of you should be prepared. This time, we will definitely have an exciting battle!" The others were speechless. Wonderful? It must be terrifying! Chapter 829 After Xuan Yuan and Tian Qiong left, the sects that were familiar with each other naturally knew what to do now that they had decided to participate. At that time, the Moon Country would rapidly expand. Of course, there were many other familiar sects that were not participating in thepetition yet, such as Milky Way Sword Sect and other such sects. Blood Spirit Sect could be considered a hidden identity, and because of the special circumstances, Milky Way Sword Sect had yet to take action. It was probably because these powers were soplicated that they caused the people of Fortune God Hall, demon n and other people to be suspicious of his identity and constantly probe him! Even to the extent of sending a member of the Spirit-linking Monkey n to appear, they all suspected that he was that person. Because of the many traces, he had ovepped with that person far too much. Ling Duoqing didn''t care about all that. He didn''t hide his identity from the begi ing. The only thing was that he needed to investigate some things from the Fortune God Hall, and also investigate some things from there. Only then, would he intentionally conceal his identity. As long as these two goals were aplished, he wouldn''t care anymore. After sending Tianqiong and the others away, Ling Duoqing found Ling Yitian, told him that what they had discussed just now was a matter, and then said to Ling Yitian: "For the remaining time, because of Yama Hall''s threat, it''s best for all of you to not step out of the Firmament Domain. I will set up a divine formation in the Firmament Domain, and if I let an assassin from Yama Hall enter the Firmament Domain, that would be suicide. Although there were quite a few Moon Country now, there was still arge gap between the great Monarch Stage. When the Great Monarch Stage of the Earth Elves arrives, you all can move about freely. " Ling Yitianughed: "Actually, we got support from Jade Emperor Peak, there are at least two big Monarch Stage." "Two is not enough!" Ling Duoqing shook his head, "Go and tell Jade Emperor Peak that you are of Human King''s bloodline, and ask them to send more power over. At the same time, ask them to send all those people that cultivate the Monarch Great Dao to your side." "Can they listen?" Ling Yitian asked. "Their Jade Emperor Peak is a branch of the Wu Steel Hall and they specifically serve each and every one of them." Ling Duoqingughed, "However, I can''t tell them your true bloodline. Of course, as long as you have Human King''s bloodline, Jade Emperor Peak will support you. Although their Jade Emperor Peak was a littleckingpared to those super powers, they had the backing of Human King Pce, and was one of the forces with the most deep-rooted Homo n. Furthermore, as long as you are Human King, they are worthy of your trust. Of course, they have their own way of verifying Human King''s bloodline. Ling Yitian nodded, and muttered to himself, "Father means that when the timees, I can get them to investigate the matters regarding the Heaven''s Court and Multitude Country of the demon race?" "This question is very important, you let the people who are loyal to Jade Emperor Peak do it!" Ling Duoqing said solemnly, "These two names must have a very important ce in the demon race. It was almost buried deep within the Spirit-linking Monkey''s memories. I paid a huge price to exchange out these two memories. " The more deeply a memory was buried, the greater the cost of recing it would be. In order to obtain these memories, he had already inserted the understandings of a few great Daos into them. It''s just that the Spirit-linking Monkeymitted suicide way too quickly, he did not manage to figure out what the Demon race''s Heavenly Court and Multitude Country meant. "Dad, I know!" Ling Yitian nodded, "Gao Yu knows that you have returned and wants to pay a visit to you. I wonder if father will see you?" Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "Let''s meet then! Even though they aren''t master and disciple, at the very least, they have received my guidance a few days ago. Let''s see what they are like. " Until now, he had only epted an honorary disciple and a disciple. As for those students of his, he had never put his heart into teaching them, much less impart them the profound mysteries to them. They could not be considered as his students. However, this group of students was very lucky because they had been enlightened by him. As long as they weren''t too stupid, they should be able to get a good result. Upon hearing that Ling Duoqing was willing to receive them, Gao Yu and the others who were waiting outside the Dongshan Courtyard were extremely excited. In their hearts, they were extremely grateful and respectful to Ling Duoqing. It was Ling Duoqing who led them onto the path of cultivation, which was why they had their current achievements. Therefore, when they saw Ling Duoqing, the group of people greeted him courteously. "Stand up!" Ling Duoqingughed, "You all have cultivated well. Gao Yu doesn''t need to be said. He has already reached the Saint realm. I''m afraid he is probably the fastest person to train recently." However, Gao Yu, you must not forget the heart. Swallowing all living things to cultivate is not absolutely evil, but it is also not the right path. If you forget your first heart, your fate will be very miserable. Lu Hong, your poison heart is getting stronger and stronger. Also, you have merged with the other poisons of the demon race. However, Lu Hong, you must always remember, the world is full of poisons, the most poisonous can''t even match a heart! You can only go further along the poison path by trying to understand the feeling. Otherwise, you''ll just be like the other poison cultivators, a small figure toying with poison. Jin Chan, your cultivation technique has a lot of karma within it. The reason you were able toe here was most likely due to the past. However, the fact that you appeared here owes your Moon Country a lot. Wait until the cause and effect of Moon Country is settled, then we can go and be Buddha! But what I want to remind you is, don''t be a ''dead Buddha'' like that. You can keep your Buddha nature, but you have to keep your heart alive. Speaking to here, I feel that you shouldn''t have gone to the Xiling. On the side of the Xiling, many people''s hearts were dead. And it was because of this that that ce was called Xiling ?? the world''srgest cemetery! "..." Seeing this group of students, Ling Duoqing started to instruct them based on each student''s situation. Of course, there was definitely a difference. For people like Su Lin, other than being a student, she was also Ling Yitian''s concubine. After giving each of them a pointer, Ling Duoqing said: "As for the Holy Academy, when you guys be strong enough, go and leave your legacies behind! That''s where you started, and you should have left something behind to motivate the others. Let the others follow in your footsteps, generation after generation. This is your good fortune! The group of people nodded and said, "As Teacher Lingmands!" Other than expressing their gratitude, they also showed the results of their cultivation when they came to pay their respects. Of course, they also wanted to receive new guidance. After all, that was their teacher. Now that everyone had received their pointers, they were all very satisfied. They all bid their farewells and left. After Ling Duoqing saw everyone off, he started to refine the materials to set up the divine array. He was prepared to guard the Firmament Domain well so that he could be at ease and do his own thing. Chapter 830 Ling Duoqing was busy preparing the array while the others were busy with their own matters. Ling Fanghua, Xuanyuan Tu and the rest had already left for the Earth Fairy n to help the Earth Fairy n to set up the teleportation formation. She had already cultivated to the Common Heaven and had even awakened the talent of the Void God n. Usually, besides cultivating in the void, she would either be wandering around randomly. In any case, it was very convenient for her to travel through space. He had even learned to swim freely and with great speed. It was already extremely difficult for him to catch her. As for the Earth Fairy n, because there were simply too many people, Xuanyuan Tu and the others left five people to protect the n members. Xuanyuan Tu himself, along with another n member and Yu Zhenhai, escorted Ling Fanghua to the Yaoshan Territory. Every face of the Earth Elves was filled with excitement. This was because the continuation of their race had indeed been aplished. Regardless of whether it was the Earth Devil n or the Fey, they had nurtured quite a few bloodlines for their Earth Elves. However, what made Earth Fairy n happy was that after they came to Moon Country, Ling Yitian had arranged for this group of Earth Elves to go on a blind date. Although they looked like yellow monkeys, they did not look like human beings at all. However, if he dressed up properly and learned how to behave with Homo n, it wouldn''t be uneptable. The most important group of fellows were powerful, and as a result, obtained the favor of a group of Homo n women. Afterwards, many Homo n women were married to Earth Fairy n. What made Earth Fairy n excited was that after they married this group of Homo n women, only three years had passed before the first life of Earth Fairy n was born. A guy who looked like a Homo n but had a long tail, and was born with the ability to control earth elements. As the first life in the post-era, Xuanyuan Tu and the others were so excited that tears flowed out of their eyes. They were even carrying babies to find Ling Duoqing to give their names for the first born life in the post-era. This baby, named Xuanyuan Chu by Ling Duoqing, showed his intentions at the begi ing. As for the Homo n woman who was born at the begi ing of Xuanyuan, she was immediately held up high by the Earth Elves, and even gifted many gifts to the woman''s family. This kind of action attracted a lot of women from Homo n to marry into the Earth Fairy n. Because of this, Earth Fairy n gave out many betrothal gifts. Of course, Xuanyuan Tu and the others did not have anything. These betrothal gifts were all borrowed from Ling Yitian. They had to wait until Yaoshan Territory could be transferred before they could repay Ling Yitian''s debt. Xuanyuan Tu had also matured quickly with regards to all kinds of worldly affairs. He even brought his nsmen to learn all sorts of etiquette and regte all kinds of rules of his nsmen. These things will be buried in history with the passing of time! In any case, besides their God Messenger Lord, the only old fellows left now, nothing else had happened in the Earth Fairy n. Of course, these things needed to be dealt with by his, the "prophet" of the post-Earth Fairy n period. The matter with the Earth Fairy n was merely a small matter that had urred. There were also some small matters rted to Alba. Alba followed Ling Duoqing and cultivated for a long time. His cultivation had already reached the peak of the emperor realm and he was about to break through Common Heaven. When he came to Domain s and saw so many "slender limbs" of the Homo n s, he was a little disapproving in his heart. "Such a small arm or leg was easily broken by me. It''s useless!" Alba muttered in his heart. Fortunately, he had some thoughts on following Ling Duoqing. Adding to that, Ling Duoqing seemed to also have Homo n, he could only bury this thought of looking down on Homo n deep in his heart. Of course, his expression was one of disapproval. When Ling Youshan saw this guy, he shook his head and said, "Alba,e train with us!" Albaughed, "Big Brother, is that necessary? If I injure you, I won''t be able to exin it to Master! " Ling Youshanughed and said, "If you can injure me, I promise I won''t tell dad." This guy was his father''s disciple. This kind of expression, which showed that he looked down on people, was extremely a oying in the Homo n. This was especially the case for this entric fellow. This attitude was even more repulsive. That was why he helped Alba to "correct" his attitude. Of course, the best way to correct him was to let Alba see the power of Homo n! "That''s what you said. If you get hurt, you''re not allowed to tell Master!" Albaughed. "Bring it on!" Ling Youshan nodded. Alba rubbed his hands together and said, "So be it!" However, it was over soon after. With Ling Youshan''s move of "Quansheng", Alba waspletely no match for him in terms of strength and lost. Ever since the incident with his Baxue City and bloodline, Ling Youshan had spent more than a hundred years before finally using his will to awaken his Tyra ical Blood Bloodline. Those Tyra ical Blood bloodlines were the essence of the Baxue City Ancestral Vein. It was already hard to figure out how much power was actually contained within them. Most importantly, his fist intent was very strange. It was unknown how much strength he had. Ever since then, Ling Youshan almost never gave his all. He would always look calm, but he did not use his full strength when he killed a transcendent with a single punch. Although Alba was also a hybrid of Giant Devil n and Stone Homo n, his strengthy in his body''s tenacity. As for strength, it was stronger than most other people. However, it was nothing whenpared to a monster like Ling Youshan. Therefore, Alba lost in one punch! Looking at the stu ed Alba, Ling Youshan patted his shoulder and said, "I heard from my sister about your physique. Your physique is very strong, especially after my father''s tutge. However, your physique is not invincible! Most importantly, although our Homo n seems to be a little weak, we can borrow the strength of magic treasures,prehend otherws, and even have many mystical arts. Therefore, you can''t underestimate anyone. Otherwise, you''ll be in danger. If you don''t believe me, I''ll get a few people to test it out with you and you''ll know. "Lu Hong, Jin Chan, both of youe topete with Alba. Gao Yu, you too, but you can''t eat people. This is my dad''s disciple." Wu Tie scratched his head and said helplessly, "Then I can only stand and let him hit me! Alba, my cultivation is indeed higher than yours, but there''s no other way. I will stand right here. No matter what method you use, as long as you let me break a little, it''s fine if I lose. " After speaking, ayer of ck scales appeared on his body, Gao Yu also sat there without moving. Chapter 831 Gao Yu cultivated in the Heaven Swallowing Demonic Art, so all of the energy he absorbed was used to strengthen his body. As Lin Ming''s body became stronger, a small portion of the energy turned into his cultivation and Laws. Even in this situation, Gao Yu had reached the Saint realm. Therefore, the strength of this body was outrageous. As he sat there, Alba tried every method he could think of but was unable to do anything. After Jin Chan and Lu Hong made their moves, Alba lost even more inexplicably. There were still traces of Lu Hong''s poison, but Alba waspletely helpless when it came to fighting him with Great Dream God Consciousness Scripture. In fact, how could he win when Ling Youshan deliberately sent a few people to deal with him? All of them held him back. The Yin Yang Reverse Disorder Art waspletely useless, so naturally, they could only lose. After this battle, Alba''s attitude changed a lot and he started to cultivate calmly. Because he noticed, on the side of the Homo n, other than his master, there were also many others of the same age who were extremely strong. He couldn''t even beat the Homo n of someone of the same age, what was there to be proud about? On the other side, after a period of preparation, Ling Duoqing started to set up a Firmament Domain formation. Thisrge array enveloped the entire Firmament Domain within. The eye of this formation was Ling Feier''s Universe Tripod. The Universe Tripod was still a Heavenly Treasure now, but because of its characteristics, it was already incredibly mysterious. Especiallyst time, when the will of the Four Seasons Goddess finally dissipated, she had helped the Universe Tripod increase its power a little, making the Universe Tripod even more powerful. Therefore, although the Universe Tripod were still Heavenly Treasure, as long as they stood on the ground, there seemed to be an unending flow of energy. It was because of this that Ling Duoqing treated the Universe Tripod as the eye of the formation. After setting up the formation sessfully, Ling Duoqing taught Ling Yitian how to move the formation and said to Ling Yitian: "With this formation protecting me, I won''t have to worry about Firmament Domain anymore." In truth, with the God-ying Halberd protecting him, he did not need to worry. The key problem was that this zy dog" was lying on the ground with Dongshan Courtyard and was not willing to move. It was even more impossible to carry it away. That was why Ling Duoqing had set up another formation. He was afraid that Yan Luo woulde to the Firmament Domain to assassinate him, or perhaps a demon of the demon race would assassinate him. Of course, if the killers from Yama Hall and the Goblin King had aroused the interest of the God-ying halberd, they wouldn''t need to activate the formation. Or perhaps, since those greater demons and Yama Minamiya had arrived at Dongshan Courtyard, the God-ying Halberd would definitely not mind moving. "Father, are you leaving again?" Ling Yitian asked. Ling Duoqingughed, "I can''t stop my whole life! Because there are too many things that I have to do, too many things that I have to settle, and also, I have already levelled up to the Common Heaven, so my future cultivation will increase even faster! I also have to finish everything else in a limited amount of time. This time, I''m going to the Central Yuan to settle some of my personal matters. At that time, let us meet in Awe-inspiring Righteousness Sect! You guys also did the same. Seeing that it was almost time, you guys decided to go to Awe-inspiring Righteousness Sect. "Teacher Tang is a great benefactor to our family. We must help her." Ling Yitian nodded and said, "I will go with Fourth Bro!" "Alright, I have exined everything that I should tell you. As for the rest, we can talk about itter!" Ling Duoqingughed, "Let me exin it to the others and then I will set off alone." Then he looked back and found the others. Ling Duoqing went straight to the point: "This time, I''m going to the Central Yuan to settle the matter of my original family. In my previous life, I was actually born in the Middle Kingdom, but not many people knew about it. Since I left home in my previous life, I have never returned. They did not dare to meet me, and I never cared about them. However, there are some things that have to be solved, so I have to go to the Central Yuan. " Zhao Mengruoughed, "Husband, you have always been ru ing around. We are already used to it, so we don''t care what you go to the Central Yuan for. However, who will you bring along this time? " Ling Duoqing shook his head: "This time, I will not bring anyone with me! Because I can''t guarantee that they''re still here, or if they''ve been found out. If someone discovers the bottom line, the problem is very serious. I cane and go as I please, but if I bring you along, then it will be troublesome, and I might not be able to take care of you then. " "I think Darling should still bring Ming Yu along!" Ling Feierughed. Mi Lai shook her head and said, "Husband, it''s safer to go alone!" She could even see Ling Duoqing''s strength. After Ling Duoqing reached Common Heaven, Ming Yu''s Qingming Tian cultivation could only be used as an ornament. Ling Duoqingughed and said, "Alright, you all don''t need to talk about this anymore. I won''t bring anyone with me! I''ve already told you about your training, so there''s no need to go into detail. As for Feier, you have the support of your entire Domain, so Kun Essence Body will definitely be more powerful as well. " He said his goodbyes to his family and walked out of his house. When he saw Alba, he said to Alba: "You are about to build your domain, so naturally, your cultivation will be higher and higher. Once you have reached the Common Heaven, you can choose to return to Darknorth or stay in the Firmament Domain. " "I chose to stay in the Firmament Domain. These senior brothers have taught me a lot these past few days, and have benefited me greatly!" Alba answered. Ling Duoqing said with a smile, "If you have the time, you can fight with them more often. Their battle methods and strength, far surpassed their peers. Before Monarch Stage, you are allowed to lose. After Monarch Stage, even if you ca ot win, you are not allowed to lose! " "Yes sir!" Alba quickly replied. After sending Alba off, Ling Duoqing turned to Dongfang Jun, who was waiting outside, and asked, "You kid, have you been waiting here all this time?" Dongfang Jun chuckled, "Senior, you''ve already made me desperate. Now that I''vee to you, you have to give me an exnation!" Ling Duoqing patted Dongfang Jun on the shoulder andughed, "I am the legendary Great Devil, the taboo existence, and also the master of Sword Lord and Die Wu! To a certain extent, you are Sword Lord, and you are right! You have the potential to follow the dao, have a sword body, and even inherited the Purple Star Sword-cohering Arts. Cultivate well. I hope that the next time Ie back, you will have sufficient strength to stand by my side and not be chased everywhere. You have talent and potential, but the only thing youck is courage. Now that I''m standing behind you, aren''t you a lot bolder? " Ling Duoqing didn''t wait for Dongfang Jun''s reply, and said to Ming Yu: "Let''s go, we''ll make a trip to your Blood Spirit Sect first!" Ming Yu smiled and merged into Ling Duoqing''s body, a blood shadow shed and disappeared from the Firmament Domain. As for Dongfang Jun, after being shocked, he was at a loss. After being at a loss, Dongfang Jun giggled. He seemed to have thought of something and his face was filled with a hideous expression. Chapter 832 Ling Duoqing quickly passed through Domain s and arrived at Blood Spirit Sect s. Because Ming Yu''s body was of the Blood God, she had no way to bring the Holy Grail of Blood to the Blood Spirit Sect, so he had no choice but to make a trip to the Blood Spirit Sect. However, when he arrived at the Blood Spirit Sect, he did not meet with anyone but directly went to the blood ocean within the Blood Spirit Sect. Ming Yu''s main body appeared from within the Blood Pool as she smiled, "Many thanks Young Noble. I have to trouble Young Noble to personally make a trip!" Ling Duoqing passed the Holy Grail of Blood to Ming Yu, signalling to her that there was no need to be courteous. Then, he took four Blood Prison Asura''s from the Holy Grail of Blood. The four Blood Prison Asura''s bodies were overflowing with blood energy. Most importantly, they had gathered arge amount of soul force. This soul force was condensed from the power of the Asura''s massacre within the Blood Prison. "I made these four. I won''t listen to you in the future, so I won''t give them to you!" Ling Duoqingughed, "You have enough time to refine your Blood Prison Asura. However, things like Blood Prison Asura were rare in the mortal world. Not to mention it was impossible for there to be 99 Blood Prison Asuras, even the Nine Supremes would find it difficult. Of course, with your soul force, you won''t be able to refine the Nine Supremes. " Ming Yu nodded, "I have already experienced the difficulty of this! I already started preparing to refine the Blood Prison Asura after receiving my young master''s instructions. I haven''t even refined the first one, it really consumes too much of my soul power. Not to mention the Nine Supremes, it probably won''t be easy for four of them to appear just like young masters. " "It''s good that you understand!" Ling Duoqing nodded, "I''ll lend you a hand. This Nether Soul n''s soul crystal, I''ll give it to you. If you use it well, maybe I can help you refine the Blood Prison Asura as soon as possible. " "Thank you, young master!" Ming Yu said gratefully. "There''s no need to stand on ceremony. Don''t let anyone know that I''ve been here!" Ling Duoqing reminded him. After that, he handed the soul crystal over to Ming Yu, and it disappeared from Ming Yu''s sight. In the entire Blood Spirit Sect, other than Ming Yu, no one else noticed that Ling Duoqing hade here. After leaving the Blood Spirit Sect, Ling Duoqing did not appear again. In other words, even the people from Ling Family only knew that Ling Duoqing had gone to the intermediate Yuan. In the end, no one knew what kind of Domain they went to and who they went to find. Less than twenty years after Ling Duoqing left the Firmament Domain, the Dongshan Courtyard''s teleportation formation fluctuated again. Clearly, someone had forcefully teleported to the Dongshan Courtyard. However, even if someone tried to teleport by force, the people from the Dongshan Courtyard would pretend that they didn''t see it. Firstly, there were not many people who knew the coordinates of the Firmament Domain and even if they were teleported, it could be one of their own; even if it was anyone else, they had never been worried. The entire Dongshan Courtyard was protected by the God-ying Halberd. Although that dog lookedzy, it wouldn''t be polite if someone appeared near Dongshan Courtyard to cause trouble. Shaoqing, Ling Fanghua''s figure and Xuanyuan Tu''s figure appeared on the transfer array. "In the future, your Yaoshan Territory and our Firmament Domain can be directly transferred." Ling Fanghua said to Xuanyuan Tu, "However, every time you teleport, it requires an energy crystal. You Earth Elves don''t have this kind of thing. I nced at you Earth Elves. Actually, you Earth Elves are very wealthy. All of the resources in the entire territory are just things that you don''t use. We will help you refine weapons and pills so that you can use the spatial teleportation formation to sell to the other Domain of Darknorth. At that time, you will no longer becking energy crystals. " Xuanyuan Tu smiled and said, "Thank you for the reminder, Fifth Miss!" Ling Fanghua waved her hand. "You don''t have to be so polite. Besides, I''ve already helped you. Shouldn''t you pick an expert for me to order around?" "Of course!" Xuanyuan Tu chuckled and said, "I''ll immediately have my wife wait on Miss''s orders and help you out." "That''s more like it!" Ling Fanghuaughed, "Go and send your nsmen back. When you call them over, I will also head to the Middle Kingdom. "Since my father has gone, I will try my luck and see if I can find him." "Okay, we will immediately send the nsmen back and then call my wife over." Xuanyuan Tu nodded. Then, he went to visit Ling Yitian and ask for his crystal stones to be sent to his nsmen. Their Earth Elf race had left behind a portion of their Monarch Stage to guard the Yaoshan Territory. The remainingrge portion of people helped Ling Yitian. Ling Yitian agreed to Xuanyuan Tu''s request without hesitation. There were more than a hundred Monarch Stage and many of them were Peak of Great Monarch Level, experts who had lived for who knows how many years. When these experts were equipped with weapons, it would be a tremendous force. Therefore, he was very passionate about Earth Fairy n. Xuanyuan Tu had transferred their n members to the Yaoshan Territory, and there were a series of women. In order to take care of the lives of these women, Xuanyuan Tu stuck the branch that Ling Duoqing gave him into his Yaoshan Territory. This was because this tree branch was an aura of the Road of Soil''s Yaoshan Territory, and this tree branch had forcefully opened up an oasis. This group of women received the highest love and adoration from the entire Earth Fairy n. Soon after, over a hundred Monarch Stage s, leaving behind over fifty Guardian Yaoshan Territory s. The other fifty odd ones, equipped with special products of the Yaoshan Territory, stepped into the Firmament Domain s. These special ingredients were immediately exchanged for corresponding pellets and weapons, which were then once again sent to the Yaoshan Territory. Of course, in the short time they came and went, Ling Yitian earned money, so did his Miduoduo. Naturally, the Earth Elves got what they wanted as well. After the Earth Elf''s master arrived, Xuanyuan Tu''s wife found Ling Fanghua. This woman was called Duanmu Fang. ording to the Earth Elf''s original condition, the surname Duanmu was impossible to appear because they were all surnamed Xuanyuan. But in order to cover up the past, in order to bury everything in history, they took that branch as an allegory, and all the women changed their names to Duanmu. Ling Fanghua looked at Duanmu Fang and smiled, "Senior Duanmu, this is the Imperial Weapon that I asked my brother for. It can''t be considered to be a good item, so you can use it first. I''ll give you something even better when the time is right. In the future, I''ll have to ask for more from Senior Duanmu. " Duanmu Fang smiled and said, "God Messenger Lord is extremely grateful to us Earth Elves. Fifth Miss, please help us set up the transmission array so that we can develop our Earth Elves. We can''t thank you enough." In the future, this old one will serve Fifth Miss and follow Fifth Miss! " After they understood the various people''s etiquette, they didn''t really want to return to the Yaoshan Territory anymore. For some people, it was best not to meet. Of course, when the timees for the Earth Elves to live or die, they will definitely return. Chapter 833 Ling Fanghua brought Yu Zhenhai, as well as the expert of Peak of Great Monarch Level, Duanmu Fang, and also departed from the Firmament Domain. ording to her, he was just ying around to go to the Awe-inspiring Righteousness Sect. Of course, currently, no one knew where the Awe-inspiring Righteousness Sect were. Even Yu Zhenhai didn''t know. After Ling Fanghua left, a few yearster, Ling Youshan also set off. Ling Youshan was leaving with his wife and son. Of course, Ling Youshan''s ability to protect was much stronger. Other than his own servant, Ling Jianqiu, there was also an ancestor of the Great Monarch Stage following behind the Baxue City. Other than that, Ling Yitian had also asked the Earth Elves to send an Earth Elf to follow him. Then, the family of three, together with three guards and Mingxiu''s family, set off to find Tang Shiyun at Awe-inspiring Righteousness Sect. "Sixth brother, we are also going to take a trip to the Awe-inspiring Righteousness Sect. When are we going?" Ling Wanjun asked. He was a general, so it was easier for him to leave. However, Ling Yitian was the emperor. It would not be easy for him to leave. Moreover, going to the Awe-inspiring Righteousness Sect for such a long time was a bit inconvenient. Of course, now that the Moon Country was on the right track, he basically didn''t need to be in charge of any matters, and the others just did as they were told. Other than a few very important matters that had to be approved by him, there was nothing else. Ling Yitianughed, "We are not in a hurry! As for the Jade Emperor Peak, you already know about my matter, and after a while, someone wille and test my bloodline. After the verification isplete, we will establish a teleportation rtionship with the Jade Emperor Peak. I heard father say that there''s a close rtionship between the Jade Emperor Peak and Human King Pce over at the Central Yuan Region. At that time, we can directly teleport to the Human King Pce. When that timees, we brothers will go together and we will have enough time. " Ling Wanjun smiled and said, "Since I have already decided on my journey, I will go cultivate." He did not dawdle and began to draw out the True Dragon Emperor''s Qi from the Imperial Jade Seal, refining it into his True Dragon Strength. On the other side, Ling Yitian was not cultivating. He seemed to be deep in thought. In reality, his mind had disappeared into the Heavenly Heart Stone in his sea of consciousness. Countless amounts of faith energy flowed into the Heavenly Heart Stone, for the time being, no one knew what was happening inside. At this time, following the expansion of the Dongxuan, the Firmament Domain also began to expand the surrounding Domain. Generally speaking, each territory had many sects or dynasties. However, the ones who were doing well were only the sects and dynasties. How much care could a true ordinary person receive? Along with the expansion of Moon Country, all kinds of wealth and cultivation resources would benefit the masses, so how could the masses not think about the benefits of Moon Country? Just as Ling Yitian was "pondering", Chen Tingfang came up to him and reported, "Your Majesty, someone from Jade Emperor Peak is here. It is said that they are here to confirm Your Majesty''s identity." Chen Tingfang also did not expect Ling Yitian to be of Human King''s bloodline. In reality, only the people who cultivate the Monarch Great Dao know how important Human King''s bloodline is. Thinking of this, she felt some regret. If she knew Ling Yitian was of Human King''s bloodline, she would have shamelessly pestered Ling Yitian back then. If she didn''t have the status of the Empress, she would have wanted to be a imperial concubine no matter what. Right now, she was still a female official. Her status was rtively high and she was also valued. However, her status as a imperial concubine was too far away from that of a imperial concubine. Unfortunately, there were no more opportunities. "A ounce!" Ling Yitian came back to reality and said. Not longter, Chen Tingfang brought two elders to the hall. After greeting Ling Yitian, one of the elders asked, "This old man is Chen Xuanen. I heard that His Majesty is of Human King''s bloodline. Is that true?" Ling Yitian smiled and said, "Although I know I''m telling the truth, I''m afraid you won''t believe me." Since that''s the case, then please show us your means of proof! " Chen Xuanen smiled, "Your Majesty is right. I may be a little disrespectful to Your Majesty in the future, but Human King''s bloodline is of great importance. Please cooperate with me." "What do you need me to do?" Ling Yitian asked. Chen Xuanen replied with a smile, "We want to see Your Majesty''s Imperial Jade Seal first! There is a lot of information in a country inside an Imperial Jade Seal, so from the looks of it, we can also determine the future of Moon Country. " Ling Yitian shook his head: "There''s no need to look at the Imperial Jade Seal, you don''t need to determine the future of my Moon Country! "Although I don''t know how Human King''s bloodline is tested, I know that it definitely has nothing to do with the Imperial Jade Seal." With the Imperial Jade Seal at Ling Wanjun''s ce, if these people knew about it, there would be another wave of admonishment, leaving him speechless. In fact, it was not as if such a thing had never happened. In the eyes of many ministers, how important was the Imperial Jade Seal? How could it be in someone else''s hands? Since Ling Yitian had suffered so much, he decided not to show it to these people. As for the future of Moon Country? Was there even a need to ask? The other old man that apanied Chen Xuanen frowned and said, "Your Majesty, to tell you the truth, I am Ying Xianming from the Steel Pce. This time, he was mainly responsible for the matter of His Majesty''s Human King''s bloodline. If His Majesty really is of Human King''s lineage, he will obtain the strong support of our Human King Pce. However, before we evaluate your majesty Human King''s bloodline, we must first look at your majesty''s Imperial Jade Seal. Otherwise, His Majesty may not be able to get the support of our Hall Human King. " Ling Yitian smiled lightly and said, "Your Wu Steel Pce serves Human King. In fact, we, Human King, are the masters of the Wu Steel Pce. So, don''t you go back on your word. " Ying Xianming bowed and said, "Your Majesty is right, the Wu Steel Pce is indeed in the service of the Wu Steel Pce. However, His Majesty isn''t the only one of our Hall of Steel with Human King''s bloodline. To let His Majesty know, our Wu Steel Hall already has three Wu Steel bloodlines. If His Majesty is also of Human King''s bloodline, then our Human King Pce will have four of Human King''s blood. The existence of the four great Human King lineages, just who can enter Human King Pce will depend on all of you. " Ling Yitian waved his hand and said, "There''s no need to say so much to me right now. First, confirm Human King''s bloodline first!" Ying Xianming exhorted Ling Yitian for a long time, but seeing that Ling Yitian still didn''t agree, he had no choice but to ignore the matter of the Imperial Jade Seal in the end and tested Ling Yitian''s bloodline alone. Naturally, their Human King Pce had a way to test Human King''s bloodline. This was something that had always been the rule since ancient times. Moreover, it was impossible to deceive the bloodline test. After a long while, Ying Xianming nodded and said, "His Majesty is indeed of Human King''s bloodline, and he will also enter our Wu Steel Pce''s Wu Steel Alternative. "Next, we need to know some things about His Majesty''s country." After a long while, Ying Xianming and Chen Xuanen finally walked out of the Moon Country pce. "What was the result?" Chen Xuanen asked. Ying Xianming shook his head and said, "Among the four great Wu Steel bloodlines, his cultivation is the lowest and hisnd is the lowest. He still hasn''t shown me the Imperial Jade Seal, so I don''t think highly of him. Brother Chen, if you want to support him with your Jade Emperor Peak, you should be careful! " "Do we have any other choice?" Chen Xuanen asked with a wry smile. Ying Xianming sighed andughed helplessly. The two of them left the Moon Country and went back to confirm what happened. Chapter 834 When Ling Youshan and Ling Fanghua went to Awe-inspiring Righteousness Sect one after the other, Ling Wantine and Ling Caiyun also sent letters saying that they had also left for Awe-inspiring Righteousness Sect. Although they were still a few hundred years away, the distance to the Mid Origin Stage was really far, and they would need to spend a lot of time on the road. More importantly, they had been cultivating in the sect for hundreds of years. They had taken advantage of this opportunity to roam the world and enjoy the sights of the various ces. Of course, if they were to move, they would definitely be apanied by powerful practitioners from the Phoenix Mountain and the Dao Pce, escorting them on their journey. On the other hand, Ling Tianyun still didn''t know the situation. As for Ling Yitian and Ling Wanjun''s side, they hadn''t even finished waiting for the Liu Steel Hall to confirm, so they couldn''t borrow Jade Emperor Peak''s teleportation circle right now. However, there was still a lot of time, and they weren''t in a rush right now. Time passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye, over 200 years had passed. With the Nanhua Territory at the center, a young man slowly walked into the most famous Sky Wind Restaurant. "Esteemed customer, what would you like to eat?" The restaurant waiter immediately went up and asked. "Let''s have a portion of Southern Flower Dew first!" The young man smiled. The restaurant waiter looked at the young man strangely and asked, "Esteemed customer, did youe from some other Domain? The Southern Flower Dew has long been extinct! " "What?" the young man asked in surprise. The waiter smiled helplessly, "Our Tianfeng Restaurant was full of Southern Flower Dew a long, long time ago. It is an exceptional restaurant here, and it has a great reputation even in other ces. Unfortunately, it disappeared tens of thousands of years ago. "Even now, there are still many people who havee to try the Southern Flower Dew, just like our honored guests. It''s a pity that we won''t be able to taste it anymore." The young man nodded his head: "Then, bring your best wine!" After the waiter left, the young man could not help but bitterly smile to himself: "This is no longer the past, but tens of thousands of years in the future! "After tens of thousands of years, Duoqing''s condition has changed, even the Nanhua Dew has disappeared." Ling Duoqing also did not expect that after arriving at a familiar ce, the restaurant was still there and everything else was gone. The Nanhua Territory was a very small realm and it was probably only one third of the size of the Firmament Domain. Although this ce was located in the center of the Central ins, the territory was too small and didn''t have any special features, so it hadn''t been very powerful. However, this was Ling Duoqing''s previous life''s home. Looking at Nanhua Territory from his current perspective, Nanhua Territory was truly too unbearable. It was probably a million years ago, when Ancient God of Fallen Soul Abyss caused the world to crack, a not very strong cultivator protected the Nanhua Territory. However, although the Nanhua Territory had been protected, that was all. There was no inheritance or great dao left behind. Just as how there was no great Dao left behind in the Firmament Domain, so a powerful sect would not appear. When he first started cultivating, he didn''t start off with a ruthless desire, he just slowly walked down that path. Now, he was in a familiar ce, searching for traces of the past. Of course, the current him had made some slight changes. He no longer looked the same as he did before. Ling Duoqing slowly took a sip of the wine, sat by the window of the restaurant, and observed Nanhua City''s appearance. In fact, in his previous life, he had drunk wine as a child and lost all his emotions, not to mention wine. Tens of thousands of years had passed. He felt that it was a bit strange to drink wine again. He couldn''t help but think of all the information he had gathered in the past. The Nanhua City, after tens of thousands of years of changes, was a little different from the Nanhua City in his memories. The current Nanhua City was a bitrger than before. Some of the buildings had also been reced with new faces, and a lot of new "faces" had also appeared. After drinking, Ling Duoqing slowly walked down from the restaurant and walked inside the Nanhua City. Looking at these strangers, for no reason he felt a sense of familiarity in his heart. After walking around the Nanhua City for a few days, many people did not notice Ling Duoqing''s existence, and nothing else had happened. Then, Ling Duoqing left the Nanhua City area and headed towards the north. There was argeke about 1700 kilometers north of Nanhua City. Ling Duoqing entered the clear blueke and walked on theke''s surface as if it wasn''t water, but ground. His steps were like t ground as he walked towards the center of theke. Just as he was walking, a young man suddenlynded on theke and asked: "Who are you? Why did youe to Clear Jade Lake? " Ling Duoqing smiled: "Is Clear Jade Lake your family? You''re not allowed to watch it? " The young manughed, "You''re right, Lake Clear Jade is still mine." Ling Duoqing smirked: "I said the entire Nanhua Territory is mine! You can''t just say that Cheng Bi Lake belongs to your family just because your family came here first, right? "Right, what''s your name?" The young man said speechlessly, "Clear Jade Lake is now mine. Something happened to us and it''s inconvenient for outsiders toe, so please get out! Also, before asking for the names of others, tell me your name! " Ling Duoqingughed and said, "Listening to you, it became my fault? Alright, my name is ?? Nameless! " "Wu Ming?" The young man mumbled, "My name is Lin Renjie." Ling Duoqing raised his eyebrows and said, "Your surname is Lin?" "Is there a problem?" Our Lin Family has been in the Nanhua Territory for tens of thousands of years, "Alright, hurry up and leave our Clear Jade Lake, it will be dangerous for you if you dy." Lin Renjie waved his hand to chase them away. Ling Duoqing shook his head: "No, I have long heard that the Nanshan Ind at the center of the Pure Jade Lake is a very beautiful ce. Now that I have already arrived at the Spring Jade Lake, no matter what, I must go and take a look at the Nanshan Ind. " Lin Renjie said helplessly: "If it was any other time, I would have no problem letting you go to the Nanshan Ind to y, but not now." "Why not?" Ling Duoqing asked curiously. "Something has happened to our Nanshan Ind. If you go to Nanshan Ind now, I''m afraid you won''t be able to keep your life!" Lin Renjie said, "Alright, let''s leave quickly!" Ling Duoqing deliberately said, "My cultivation is not bad, I can protect myself!" Lin Renjie said snappily: "With just Royal Dao Stage, you still have the nerve to say that your cultivation is not bad, and you''re not as strong as me!" Just as they were speaking, another girl in the Star Light realm flew over and shouted, "Big Brother, why haven''t you returned after a long time? "This is ??" Before Ling Duoqing could say anything, Lin Renjie said: "This person is called Wu Ming, he came from somewhere else to visit Nanshan Ind, I was just telling him to leave!" "Don''t worry about him. He deserved it!" The girl snorted and said to Lin Renjie, "Hurry back, grandpa is looking for you!" Hearing that, Lin Renjie hurriedly said: "I''ll go immediately ?? Hey, you''re not allowed to go to the Nanshan Ind! " With that, they turned around and flew towards the center of theke. However, the siblings didn''t notice that Ling Duoqing was standing behind them. It looked like the siblings were leading Ling Duoqing back to the ind. As for the two siblings in front, they hurriedly rushed back to Nanshan Ind without noticing that someone was behind them. Chapter 835 With Ling Duoqing''s strength, if he didn''t want the Wu siblings to find traces of him, how would they be able to? Thus, with a free and easy expression, he followed the two siblings as they flew towards the Nanshan Ind. He had to go to the Nanshan Ind to see if this Lin Family had anything to do with him. Besides, he wanted to see what his old home had be. As for what might happen to the Nanshan Ind, he had never cared about that. What was such a small thing in his eyes? Lin Renjie and his sister, who werepletely unaware, hurriedly returned to the Nanshan Ind. The ind''s atmosphere was somewhat solemn. Many people had serious expressions on their faces. Moreover, there were also some guards who were patrolling the area. Although these patrolling people saw Ling Duoqing, they didn''t ask about it when they realized that Ling Duoqing was someone that the Wu siblings "brought back". Thus, Ling Duoqing followed behind the Wu siblings, and directly went to the Lin Family Pce. Arriving at the main residence, a middle-aged man stood at the entrance, waiting for Lin Renjie and the others. When Lin Renjie saw the middle-aged man, he hurried forward and asked: "Dad, I heard grandpa called me, what happened?" Lin Wenbin waved his hand and said to Lin Renjie, "Let''s talk about these thingster ?? Is this your friend? Arrange for him to go to the guest room first! " The Liu siblings were stu ed. What friend? They turned around and were immediately shocked. Why did this person follow them in? Lin Ruxuan opened her mouth to ask Ling Duoqing what he wanted to do, but before she could say anything, she was stopped by Lin Renjie. "Little sister, take Brother Wu to the guest room first!" Lin Renjie said meaningfully, "I will first go to discuss some matters with the ancestor. I will be back soon." After he finished speaking, he followed Lin Wenbin into the main house. Lin Ruxuan red at Ling Duoqing and shouted in a low voice, "What do you mean? What do you want to do with me and my brother? " Ling Duoqingughed, "With so many of you experts watching, what can I do? Didn''t you hear what your brother said? "Hurry up and take me to the guest room. I''ve traveled a long distance and I''m a bit tired. I want to rest a bit." Lin Ruxuan snorted and brought Ling Duoqing to the guest room, but did not leave. "You''re still not leaving?" Ling Duoqing asked. Lin Ruxuan said angrily, "This is my house, how dare you kick me out?" "This is my room now, I need to rest!" Ling Duoqingughed. "I have to look at you. You look suspicious. I''m afraid you''re here to steal something." Lin Ruxuan unceremoniously snorted once before asking again, "How did you manage to follow us? Why didn''t we discover anything?" "It''s probably because of my superb movement technique!" Ling Duoqing said casually. If it was a normal day, he wouldn''t have answered such a good-natured question and would never have chatted with Lin Ruxuan like this. However, in these past two hundred years, he went from Firmament Domain to Nanhua Territory, and had no idea how many territories he had crossed over in between. Of course, in the past two hundred years, he wasn''t necessarily hurrying with all his might. On the road, he also checked all sorts of situations as he blended into the crowd. He even chatted with many people and saw many things. Along the way, he looked more and more like an ordinary person, and his cultivation had already entered the Common-quiting Heaven. In his memories, Nanhua Territory had never been strong, so after he entered the Nanhua Territory, he suppressed his cultivation to the Royal Dao Stage. To Nanhua Territory, it was not very strong, but it was not very weak either. Moreover, in terms of Nanhua Territory, it was enough for him to have cultivated Royal Dao Stage. Now, he was purposely cooperating with Lin Ruxuan. Hearing Ling Duoqing boast about his movement technique, Lin Ruxuan suddenly said with disdain, "You? And your movement technique is good? " "It''s not because of my movement technique? "Then there''s only one possibility." Ling Duoqing said calmly, "Then your strength is too low." "You ??" Lin Ruxuan was flustered and exasperated. She said, "Since you say that my strength is low, then let''spete outside." "Alright!" Ling Duoqing happily agreed, "If there''s no point inpeting alone, why don''t we add in a bit of wager? But you are only at the Star Light Realm, do you dare to fight against me? " "What should we bet?" My strength is stronger than ordinary Royal Dao Stage, I''m not afraid of you! " Lin Ruxuan harrumphed. Ling Duoqingughed and said: "If I lose, I''ll give you a Royal Artifact! "If you lose ??" At this point, he deliberately sized up Lin Ruxuan. Lin Ruxuan''s heart tightened as she said with caution, "What are you ing to do?" Ling Duoqing pursed his lips andughed: "Seeing that you don''t have anything good on you, how about you take me to properly swim around Nanshan Ind? I have long heard that the Nanshan Ind are so beautiful that I have always wanted to take a look. " "I will keep my word!" Lin Ruxuan stared at Ling Duoqing with burning eyes, "Are you ready? When you''re ready, I''ll make my move. " "Bring it on!" Ling Duoqing didn''t even move from his seat. Seeing Ling Duoqing in such contempt, Lin Ruxuan gathered her energy and swung her sword at Ling Duoqing. However, when the "Qi de" hit Ling Duoqing, it naturally dissipated ?? dissipated by Ling Duoqing without leaving a trace. However, Ling Duoqing pretended to be surprised and said, "What? Are you worried that I won''t be able to pick it up? I say, girl, you have a good heart, but you worry too much. " Lin Ruxuan was puzzled as to why her "Qi de" had mysteriously disappeared. She didn''t even notice anything wrong with herself. It was as if she had scattered it herself. "Don''t becent, I will definitely chop off your head in the next move." Lin Ruxuan said firmly. However, every time she arrived at Ling Duoqing''s side, the Qi de would disappear mysteriously, which made Lin Ruxuan extremely depressed. However, Ling Duoqing still looked at her with a stu ed expression and purposely said: "I got it, you just can''t bear to hurt me." Since that''s the case, then you can use another method to fight. Any otherpetition is fine. This meant that they were likely to be the descendants of their Ling Family, and it would be best if they could settle this matter like this, so he wouldn''t reveal too much of his strength. After all, their surnames were very close to each other and their locations were the same, so it shouldn''t be possible for such a coincidence that another Lin Family would appear tens of thousands of yearster, right? Lin Ruxuan saw that Ling Duoqing didn''t seem to be faking it no matter how many times she tried, so she could only feel depressed. However, there was nothing she could do about it. "What else do you know?" Lin Ruxuan asked in a slightly depressed ma er. Ling Duoqing raised his hand and said, "In order to thank you for your kindness, you can choose any way you want!" "Really? Then let''spete in painting and ying the zither. Let me tell you, my zither arts aren''t low. I''m afraid that you won''t dare topete with me! " Lin Ruxuan immediately said. "There''s nothing I don''t dare to do!" Ling Duoqing agreed. After a while, Ling Duoqing smiled: "Remember to take me on a tour of Nanshan Ind!" Lin Ruxuan was still gaping at Ling Duoqing as she asked, "How did you do that? "Why do you draw alive while I draw ordinary paintings?" Ling Duoqing chuckled and said, "I''m a painter!" Chapter 836 Ling Duoqing''s standard of drawing skills, was there still a need to exin it to him? To deal with a little girl, it was only natural to draw a picture. Lin Ruxuan would naturally know who was stronger. Hearing that Ling Duoqing was the legendary painter, Lin Ruxuan couldn''t help but be shocked. There was actually such a legendary monster in front of him? She was stu ed for a moment before shouting, "This match doesn''t count! This is obviously the method of your cultivation. Others don''t even have the means topete with you in cultivation. Ling Duoqing nodded and said: "No problem, change it. This time, you can''t leave it behind, or you canpete with your most proficient zither arts!" Lin Ruxuan rolled her eyes and said with a smile, "We willpete in embroidery, we willpete in the Lil ''Red!" Ling Duoqing blinked his eyes and said helplessly: "Okay, consider it your win, this Royal Artifact will be lost to you!" Lil ''Red was a person he didn''t understand, but embroidery was ?? However, he could not possiblypare himself to Lin Ruxuan, so he deliberately lost a Royal Artifact to Lin Ruxuan. Looking at the Royal Artifact in her hands, Lin Ruxuan said in shock, "Really?" Ling Duoqingughed and said, "If you don''t want it, then give it back to me!" "You wish! You clearly lost to me!" Lin Ruxuan hurriedly retracted her hand. Since the Royal Artifact was given to Lin Ruxuan, it was naturally a type of item that women would favor. It was a jade ring, and other than its looks, it also had a decent defensive ability. Normally, this kind of thing wouldn''t appear on him, but those powerful magic treasures were actually moremon. But this time, to return to the Nanhua Territory, he specially prepared some simr things to give to theter generation. Now he gave one to Lin Ruxuan. Lin Ruxuan who kept the Royal Artifact could not help but reveal a smile, and said to Ling Duoqing: "I won''t disturb your rest, I''ll bring you on a tour of Nanshan Ind tomorrow." With that, she turned and left. After leaving the guest room, she immediately rushed to the main residence. In the main hall, a group of people were discussing something when the leader of the group asked in surprise, "Little girl, what are you doing here?" Lin Ruxuan took out the Royal Artifact she just collected and handed it over. "Wu Ming gave it to me! This fellow purposefully lost to me one Royal Artifact, I don''t know what he means. " From the looks of it, she understood everything. "What?" Everyone in the hall was a little shocked, even Lin Hongwen, who was in the lead, was a bit weird. Lin Hongwen was the patriarch of Lin Family, and currently, he was at the level of a Saint. He could be considered one of the top experts in Nanhua Territory. He should have transcended Royal Dao Stage by quite a few realms, however, Nanhua Territory was rtively poor, so when someone offered to gift him a Royal Artifact, was there some other meaning behind it? Lin Ruxuan snorted: "I have an appointment with that guy, if he loses he''ll give me a Royal Artifact, it''s this one." "What is this?" The group was immediately speechless. It could only be said that this person''s strength was not high, his gambling skills were good, and he had a lot of money on him. That was all. Looking at the crowd''s expression, Lin Ruxuan snappily said, "He''s the painter, the Royal Artifact that I beat the Lil ''Red in a battle." The group of people''s expressions immediately turned solemn. "Ren Jie, this person was brought here by you. Tell me, what exactly is the matter with this person?" Lin Wenbin looked at Lin Renjie and said. Since things hade to this, how could Lin Renjie still dare to hide it? "This person wants to take a look at our Nanshan Ind. I met him on theke and even persuaded him to leave. He was the one who followed us in ??" Lin Renjie told them what happened. After hearing the story, everyone frowned. Painter, unknown origin, uninvited, generous ?? What did that mean? A womanughed and said to Lin Ruxuan, "Has he taken a fancy to our girl? That''s why I intentionally sent a Royal Artifact over? " Lin Ruxuan snappily asked, "Mother, what are you talking about?" Lin Hongwen waved his hand and signaled everyone not to argue. Then, he muttered to himself, "Even though I''m a painter, I don''t understand his intentions. But since he doesn''t show any hostility, I will not bother with him for now. We still have other important things to do, so let''s deal with the situation first. A hero ??" Xuan, please receive this little friend and see what he wants to do. If you really have taken a fancy to our little girl, as long as you have the sincerity, we can discuss it! As he spoke, he began tough, and the others began tough as well. On the other hand, Lin Ruxuan was a little embarrassed and said angrily, "Grandpa, you guys ??" Everyone''sughter gradually stopped. Lin Wenbin muttered: "Is it possible that it''s someone sent by Kong Family?" Lin Hongwen shook his head: "Send out a painter with Royal Dao Stage? Even if the painter is strange, the Royal Dao Stage painter can''t do anything! For now, let''s just follow the discussion. If there''s any other situation, we can discuss it when the timees. Jie Jie, go take good care of Kong Family''s youngdy! Your current situation is causing us some trouble. " Lin Renjie said embarrassedly: "It''s my grandson who caused trouble for the family!" Lin Hongwen shook his head: "This is actually not a big deal, it''s just that we met with Kong Family, that''s why it''s so troublesome! You are the future of our Lin Family, so in the future, it will all depend on you. Alright, that''s all. You guys go greet the guests first! " "Thank you, grandpa!" Lin Renjie hurriedly thanked him and then rushed to the guest room. He had to see what Ling Duoqing meant, did he really have feelings for his sister? Also, the painter had only heard of it, and had never seen it before. Arriving at the guest room, he knocked on the door and asked, "Brother Wu, may Ie in?" "Come in!" Ling Duoqing said casually. When they met again, Lin Renjie asked directly, "I heard Brother Wu is a painter?" "That''s right!" Ling Duoqing nodded. "Brother Wu, are you really here for a tour of Nanshan Ind?" Lin Renjie asked. Ling Duoqing smiled, "I''m not here for sightseeing, what do you think I''m here for? Do you have any amazing treasures in your Nanshan Ind? Or is there some treasure that you''re afraid I might steal? " Lin Renjie had never seen such a bold and confident person. He couldn''t help but be stu ed for a moment, then said: "That''s not what I mean, it''s just that something has happened to our Nanshan Ind, and it''s hard to avoid a bit of suspicion. Brother Wu, please forgive us." "Something happened?" Ling Duoqing asked, "Since you know that I''m a painter, then you should be clear that we painters do not look at boundaries. Since I came to Nanshan Ind for sightseeing and took over your ce, if there''s anything that I can help with, I might be able to help out. " "This is our problem, so we won''t trouble Brother Wu." Lin Renjie rejected directly, "But I''ve never seen a painter before, can I see the painter''s method?" Ling Duoqing nced at Lin Renjie, and said: "I drew a picture before, and it was drawn afterprehending a sword move. It''s not strong, and it''s only in Royal Dao Stage, do you want to take a look?" "I want to see it for myself!" Lin Renjieughed. "Come on then. If you drip your blood on this painting, you can start this painting!" Ling Duoqing gestured. Chapter 837 Why would it require any blood to activate the painter''s painting? In reality, it was just Ling Duoqing who needed to see if Lin Renjie was actually the descendant of their Ling Family and purposely set it up. As for Lin Renjie, because he had only heard of the painter''s reputation, he did not understand the specific circumstances of the painter and did not suspect the matter of bleeding. In front of him, he drew a sword on the paper, as if it was going to hit his face. Lin Renjie felt that the sword intenting out from the paper was very mysterious and couldn''t help but want to study it. Plus, he was confident in his own strength, so he didn''t have anything to worry about. Thus, he followed Ling Duoqing''s instructions and dripped a drop of blood onto the painting. The moment his blood stained the painting, the painting was activated. Lin Renjie immediately felt the sky full of sword radiances rushing towards him, forcing him to use all his strength to resist. While he was defending himself with all of his strength, Ling Duoqing used the drop of blood he just had and started a secret method to trace back to Lin Renjie''s ancestral lineage. After a moment, Ling Duoqing saw the familiar face on the screen. With aplicated expression, he waved away the drop of blood. Then he quickly drew another picture and hid it on his body, ready to use it when the time was right. Under his gaze, it took Lin Renjie quite a while to awaken from his state of mind. He eximed, "What a powerful sword move!" Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "Back then, someone used this move and I recorded it down. This move was called Stars Dotting, it was the ultimate move of an expert. "However, I can only draw about seventy to eighty percent simr to it. Otherwise, it would probably be even more powerful." "Your painter is too formidable." Lin Renjie said sincerely. He had already immersed himself in the sword move for more than a quarter of an hour. If he were to fight Ling Duoqing, he would have been dead by now. Thus, even though he was impressed, he still felt some lingering fear in his heart. Of course, Ling Duoqing didn''t do anything, so it could be said that he won Ling Duoqing''s trust. "Brother Wu, since you want to see the glory of Nanshan Ind, then let me show you tomorrow. After reading this, quickly leave your Nanshan Ind! " Lin Renjie said, "If you continue to stay in Nanshan Ind, we won''t care about you then." Ling Duoqing was nomittal. Lin Renjie didn''t wait for Ling Duoqing to reply and left after reminding Ling Duoqing. Although Ling Duoqing had already gained some of his trust, he still hadn''t decided to tell Ling Duoqing about their Lin Family. And Ling Duoqing, he didn''t care either. Of course, he had already confirmed Lin Renjie''s bloodline, so he wouldn''t leave the Nanshan Ind. After Lin Renjie left, Ling Duoqing took out the painting and looked at it silently. What made him rather gratified was that the lineage of his family had still remained that year. Ling Duoqing didn''t know the situation of the others yet, but Lin Renjie was his brother''s blood. However, he could not understand, why did this group of people change their surnames and still live in the Nanhua Territory, or even at the Clear Jade Lake, without any problems? In his previous life, although he had severed many co ections in the begi ing, there were still traces left behind. From the looks of it, the only possibility left was for the heavens to help him cover up all of this. Thinking about that, Ling Duoqing looked up at the sky and sighed. So it turned out that he had left so many obstacles behind that it seemed like he had never been able to take that step back then. He had no choice but to face these countless shackles. Ling Duoqing shook his head slightly, took out the ze Jade Paper and started drawing. Since it was their Ling Family''s bloodline, no matter what problem their Lin Family had, he needed to help out with the situation. If he didn''t want to reveal his identity, then he could only use the Dao of painting to help this group of juniors through their tribtion. Unless it was absolutely necessary, this group of juniors would just let them live on as they were right now! Ling Duoqing drew a few paintings, and after putting them away, he set up a Inhibition in the room and then disappeared. He had already cultivated the Earth Elemental Body and turned into a clump of earth elemental particles, fleeing from the ground. When he reappeared, he was already inside the Lin Family''s ancestral hall. Inside the Lin Family Ancestral Hall, tablets were ced one after another in order! At the highest ce, there was a "Lin Lanzhou''s spirit tablet". What made people feel strange was that beside Lin Lanzhou''s spirit tablet, there was actually a spirit tablet without anything. However, Ling Duoqing could tell at a nce who it was meant for and he even saw the information inside it. Ling Duoqing smiled bitterly, "I''m not dead, why would you give me a memorial tablet?" Lin Lanzhou was the name his big brother used after he changed his name. Because of him, all of the Ling Family people had also changed their names to Lin. However, to actually put up his tablet, this left him speechless. Although he didn''t have a name, was there any other meaning to it when ced next to his big brother? And why not name it? Because he didn''t dare! "After suffering from so much incense, you have been dragging me down. No wonder I can''t testify my dao!" Ling Duoqing said snappily, "These bastards have paid their respects for so many years, it seems like I have to help them a little!" Suddenly, he felt that the Inhibition in the guest room was moved. In a sh, it disappeared from the ancestral hall and reappeared in the guest room. Then, pretending as if he had just been startled, he looked at the neer with a strange expression and said, "Miss Ru Xuan, you came looking for me in the middle of the night. It can''t be that you want to elope with me, right?" "F * ck off!" "Return your Royal Artifact back to you, then quickly leave my Nanshan Ind. From now on, you are not allowed to appear near Nanshan Ind." "Why?" Ling Duoqingughed, "Is it because my Royal Artifact is useless? Or is something going on with me? "If you don''t exin, I won''t leave." Lin Ruxuan angrily said, "You''re very amazing! Now everyone knows that you''re a very powerful painter! Just because of this Royal Artifact you gave me, everyone thought you were interested in me and wanted to marry me to you. Since I don''t want to marry you, I can only quickly tell you to scram. " Ling Duoqing deliberately said, "Am I not good enough? "I''m a painter, a powerful painter. Others are begging me to help them." "No matter how outstanding you are, so what? I won''t like you. " Lin Ruxuan said harshly, "Are you going or not? If you don''t, I''ll break your legs and throw you into the clear blueke." Ling Duoqing suddenly understood, "I understand, you have someone you love! Tsk tsk, I am a little curious, just which one of us is so honoured to be able to catch your attention? " "What has it got to do with you? Get lost! " Lin Ruxuan said bluntly. "Does your sweetheart know about your attitude?" Ling Duoqingughed, "If I were your lover, I would be scared away by you. You can keep this Royal Artifact, I''ll give it to you, then I won''t take it anymore. Also, there''s someone following behind you. I don''t know if it''s your uncle or your father ?? " "Cough, cough!" Coughing, a middle-aged man appeared. He pretended to be surprised and asked, "Xuan, why did youe here sote at night?" Lin Ruxuan gave Ling Duoqing a threatening look before she turned around and said helplessly, "Dad, I was just strolling around. I came here identally ??" Lin Wenbin had an ''I understand'' look on his face as heughed and said: "It''s alright, you can go anywhere you want, Daddy is just passing by... Haha! This must be Young Master Wu,ing to the banquet tomorrow! When the timees, I will have people like Jie and Xuane to invite you. With that, he left with a mysterious smile. Chapter 838 Lin Wenbin discovered that his daughter was sneaking around at night, and suddenly became interested. He secretly followed behind her and found out that Lin Ruxuan hade to look for Ling Duoqing. Having only seen half of the process, he suddenly misunderstood again. Seeing such a situation, especially her father''s expression, Lin Ruxuan immediately knew what had happened. She angrily threw the Royal Artifact Jade Ring to Ling Duoqing and snorted: "It''s all your fault!" However, that jade ring was obviously thrown over, and with a casual wave of Ling Duoqing''s hand, it hung on Lin Ruxuan''s body. Several times, the Royal Artifact did not return it, and Lin Ruxuan was even more infuriated. Fortunately, she still knew that this was a Royal Artifact and could not be casually thrown to the ground. When Ling Duoqing saw the girl''s angry expression, he felt as if he had seen his naughty daughter. Of course, this little girl was also the descendant of his big brother, so the situation was about the same. Thinking about this, Ling Duoqing deliberately said: "You are saying that my Royal Artifact is too low level, and you want a better one? Since that''s the case, then I shall give you a Heavenly Treasure! " With a wave of her hand, a jade hairpin Heavenly Treasure appeared in Lin Ruxuan''s hair. "Alright, don''t disturb my rest. Tomorrow, your brother will even bring me to swim in Nanshan Ind!" Ling Duoqing waved his hand and chased her away. He then drew a beast with Royal Dao Stage and chased Lin Ruxuan away. In any case, he was a painter, so drawing a magical beast wasn''t a big deal. Lin Ruxuan left the hotel with a nk expression. Could it be that this painter had really taken a fancy to her? Right after sending the Royal Artifact over, they immediately sent the Heavenly Treasure over. What was the meaning of this? She took off the jade hairpin on her head. This was indeed a Heavenly Treasure. She had a strange feeling, but she kept the Heavenly Treasure. The Royal Artifact in front of him couldn''t exin it clearly, but if the Heavenly Treasure appeared, it would be even more unclear. The next day, Lin Renjie came to the hotel with a weird expression and said to Ling Duoqing, "Brother Wu, didn''t you always want to see our Nanshan Ind? Today, I will lead you so that you can have a look at our Nanshan Ind. My sister originally wanted toe as well, but something came up and dyed her. " In fact, he already heard from his father that he was going to invite Ling Duoqing to di er. Moreover, his father also said that Ling Duoqing was interested in his sister, and now he was also a little confused. "It''s fine, then show me your Nanshan Ind!" Ling Duoqing smiled, "Also, I heard that something happened to your Lin Family, and that there are enemies invading us. Can you tell me more?" Lin Renjie sighed and said, "Actually, it''s just a small matter. But Brother Wu is not an outsider, so let me tell you!" Our Nanhua Territory has the most important three great forces, and also the strongest three great forces. One of them is our Lin Family, the other one is the Kong Family to the north of the Nanhua Territory. Nanhua Territory, because our three families have always been at the three-legged level, have always been very stable. However, a while ago, I met the Young Miss of Kong Family, Kong Ling, and we fell in love at first sight, and we made an agreement to stay together. However, ording to the meaning of Kong Family, the best candidate for their marriage should be Nanhua City. And Sister Ling disagreed, and then fled to our Lake of Clear Blue. After finding out about this situation, the elders of the Kong Family were enraged, and said that they woulde to our Clear Jade Lake to capture Little Sister Ling. And that''s why we had a series of reactions. " Ling Duoqing said helplessly, "Isn''t it natural for them toe to capture their daughter? Since you want to marry her daughter, why are you preparing to have a great battle with her first? " Lin Renjie blushed and said, "Sister Ling and I have been engaged for a lifetime, so that she is pregnant. This matter was also known by Kong Family, so he said that he would definitely teach our Lin Family a lesson! Brother Wu, you don''t know, Kong Family is very strict towards the family, and if such a thing were to happen, it would be a humiliation to them. They even wanted to beat Little Sister Ling to death, so they would take their chances. It is precisely because of this situation that we need to be careful of Kong Family. " Ling Duoqing was stu ed, he didn''t know that the situation was still like this. He had never encountered such a situation, so he didn''t know what to do. ording tomon sense, Lin Family was obviously in the wrong. Without a matchmaker''s words, the other party''s daughter would be pregnant. However, looking at the situation of cultivators, wasn''t such a private union quite normal? Most importantly, Lin Family was his own junior, shouldn''t he also want to help the younger generation? This kind of situation where both sides seemed to have problems, and both sides were likely to be eptable, coupled with the bond between them, he was momentarily at a loss as to what to do. Seeing that Ling Duoqing was deep in thought, Lin Renjie said embarrassedly, "This is my fault. If not for my fault, these things wouldn''t have happened. Brother Wu, let me take you on a tour of Nanshan Ind! " In fact, he felt very weird, he didn''t know why he should tell this experience to Ling Duoqing. Even if she was his brother-inw, she couldn''t tell him so easily, could she? Moreover, that was just a rumor. He didn''t know what was going on! He didn''t even know where this inexplicable trust came from, and Ling Duoqing was also deep in thought about this matter. It seems that emotional matters are really hard to decide. He was thinking about this matter as he followed Lin Renjie out of the hotel. Outside your hotel, a girl is charmingly waiting for Lin Renjie. "Brother Wu, this is my wife, Kong Ling!" Lin Renjie introduced. "Greetings Brother Wu!" Kong Ling generously said. Ling Duoqing nced at the two of them and nodded slightly: "That''s right!" He could feel the deep feelings between the two of them, as well as the presence of life in Kong Ling''s body. However, there were many things in his mind that he couldn''t understand, so he didn''t say anything for the time being. After that, he began to travel the Nanshan Ind under the lead of Lin Renjie and his wife. "This is the Heavenly Sound Tower of our Nanshan Ind. Legend has it that the Heavenly Sound Tower is able to emit a miraculous heavenly sound that can help peopleprehend the power of thews. However, I''ve visited the Heavenly Sound Tower quite a few times but have never heard of any Heavenly Note. Since Brother Wu is here, why don''t we go up and take a look at the Heavenly Sound Tower? " Lin Renjie invited. Ling Duoqing said meaningfully, "Alright, then let''s go up and take a look!" This Heavenly Sound Tower made him feel a familiar aura. Moreover, this Heavenly Sound Tower was clearly a unique great formation. It had been erected beside the Lin Family for so many years, yet no one was able to see through it? Of course, if one wanted to see through the true nature of this Heavenly Sound Tower, they would need at least the Peak of Great Monarch Level to see through it. What was going on? Why would such a thing appear in his own hometown? Therefore, he naturally had to enter the Heavenly Sound Tower to take a good look. Just as he was about to enter the Heavenly Sound Tower, he heard Lin Ruxuan yell, "Wait!" Chapter 839 Ling Duoqing and the rest were just about to enter the Heavenly Sound Tower, when they saw Lin Ruxuan bringing a man over, and snorted: "Are you guys going to go up the Heavenly Sound Tower? It just so happens that we want to go up as well. " "Oh?" Ling Duoqing turned around and smiled as he sized up the man beside Lin Ruxuan. From what he could sense, Lin Ruxuan had strong feelings for him, whereas that man, although he had them, was extremely faint. [This must be the girl''s lover. Ling Duoqing muttered. But, did this girl know that she had entrusted him with something? Lin Renjie smiled at the man: "So Brother Tang is here too! Brother Wu, let me introduce you ?? " Before he could finish, Lin Ruxuan interrupted him and said, "Let me introduce myself! He is Tang Junren, the person I like. I brought him here for you to see so that you won''t get tangled up with me. "Don''t think that just because you''re a painter that I have good impressions of you by giving me a few treasures!" Ling Duoqing secretly shook his head. On the other hand, Tang Junren looked at Ling Duoqing in surprise and said, "Brother, you are a painter?" "That''s right!" Ling Duoqing nodded, "And who are you?" Tang Junren smiled: "My father is the Guardian of Lin Family!" "So that''s how it is!" Ling Duoqing reminded her, "I like Xuan very much, you can''t hurt her!" Lin Ruxuan jumped up like a cat whose tail was stepped on, pointed at Ling Duoqing and angrily said, "What did you say?" Tang Junren actually didn''t feel offended at all and continued to smile, "I like sister Xuan very much, how can I hurt her?" "Humph!" Lin Ruxuan held Tang Junren''s hand in a demonstration and snorted at Ling Duoqing, "Let''s go up Heavenly Sound Tower, ignore him!" Seeing this situation, Lin Renjie said awkwardly, "Brother Wu, your sister''s temper has always been like this. Please don''t take offense to it!" Ling Duoqing shook his head and asked, "What is the situation of this Tang Junren?" Lin Renjie said: "Tang Junren is the son of our Lin Family''s chief executive, Elder Tang has already been at our Lin Family for more than two hundred years. Ru Xuan and Tang Junren can be considered childhood sweethearts, so it''s normal for them to have some intimacy with each other. Brother Wu, please don''t take offense. " "Hehe, don''t worry about these things, let''s go to the Heavenly Sound Tower!" Ling Duoqing smiled indifferently. He needed to find some time to talk about that girl and not let anything happen to her. As for in front of him, of course he had to check the Heavenly Sound Tower, the formation was more important. After entering the Heavenly Sound Tower, Ling Duoqing frowned. The core of the Heavenly Sound Tower, was actually even a powerful divine artifact, sealed right at the center of the Heavenly Sound Tower. The entire Heavenly Sound Tower seemed to conceal the existence of the divine artifact, and it could also enable the divine artifact to unleash an iparably powerful strike when necessary. Seeing this, Ling Duoqing was even more confused. What did that mean? Under Lin Renjie''s lead, he slowly ascended to the top of the Heavenly Sound Tower. At the same time, he finished looking through all the formations. After looking through all of the circumstances, he had a rough understanding of who set up this Heavenly Sound Tower. This should be built by the people sent by the movies. Shadow was undoubtedly the clearest when it came to who knew about the rtionship between him and the Lin Family. After all, they were people who shared memories with each other. Furthermore, from Shadow''s memories, he knew that the copper bell sealed within the Heavenly Sound Tower was a Divine Sword that belonged to the music type, and it was even a Divine Equipment that belonged to the Sea Demon n in the first ce. Since Shadow had sent someone to build this Heavenly Sound Tower, who would be able to tell? Naturally, only Peak of Great Monarch Level people would be able to discern some clues. After all, every Demon King that came out of Shadow Realm was a Peak of Great Monarch Level. Ling Duoqing''s heart felt warm as he felt Shadow''s action. Although he didn''t know how much power the Heavenly Sound Tower had used in the past, he still understood his intentions. The group reached the top of the tower. "Ding!" A faintly discernible sound could be heard. It was a pity that none of the people around him could hear anything. This was because a loud noise could only be heard when one''s mind was calm. Under the guidance of the bell, one might be able to enter a state of enlightenment! Ling Duoqing shook his head. These stupid juniors! Ling Duoqing stood at the top of the Heavenly Sound Tower, looking down at the Nanshan Ind, and saw the blue waves in the distance. If one came up alone, one would be able to rx and rx at such a high altitude. After that, one would be able to hear the sound of the bell ringing for enlightenment. It was just that they didn''t know how many people with Lin Family had fallen into this state ofprehension over the years. Ling Duoqing felt that there should be, otherwise there wouldn''t be a legend of Heavenly Sound Tower. Of course, at this moment, the four men and women beside him were obviously unable to sense it. Lin Ruxuan stared fiercely at Ling Duoqing while she was getting tired of Tang Junren, indicating that it was impossible between them. As for Lin Renjie and Kong Ling, both of them were intimate with each other. At the same time, they were introducing the situation of Nanshan Ind to Ling Duoqing. Ling Duoqing secretly tapped his Heavenly Sound Tower and with a ding sound, the four people present instantly fell into a hallucination. Looking at the four people who were trapped in the illusion, Ling Duoqing said with a smile, "Let''s have a good experience of it!" As for himself, he just sat by the side and leisurely took out the ze Jade Paper s to draw. He turned around and looked at Tang Junren''s illusion world. He frowned and fiddled with it a few times, causing Tang Junren''s illusion world to appear in Lin Ruxuan''s illusion world. In the illusion world, Tang Junrenprehended the dao and climbed further towards his goal. As for Lin Ruxuan beside him, he didn''t even pay attention to her. As for Lin Ruxuan, she was one of the flowers that adorned his path, and was eventually extinguished by his own hands. As for Lin Ruxuan, when she saw this scene, her heart broke as well. She saw Tang Junren kill her, and he even destroyed the entire Lin Family, and monopolized everything within the Lin Family. Although this was an illusion, everything was real. The other couple beside him, on the other hand, made Ling Duoqing quite satisfied. They loved each other with kindness. Although their talents were not that great, they supported each other and could be considered to be living the happy lives of ordinary people. Of course, in the illusions, they alsoprehended their own Laws and obtained great benefits. Everyone''s realm slightly increased. Seeing that the four of them were almost doneprehending it, Ling Duoqing rapped his Heavenly Sound Tower and a soft sound rang out. The four of them woke up from the illusion. Everyone looked at each other, then suddenly eximed: "We encountered the legends of Heavenly Sound Tower?" They could all sense the increase in theirprehension of Laws. Coupled with the ringing of the bell and the legends, they all knew what was going on. Ling Duoqingughed secretly, and said with a confused look: "Is this the Heavenly Sound Tower''s legend? I just realized a lot of horrible things and drew a lot of pictures. " Chapter 840 After encountering the legends of the Heavenly Sound Tower, everyone else was filled with excitement. Only Lin Ruxuan, her eyes red, had no expression on her face. She was already sad just now, but she also felt that it was just an illusion in her heart, and she couldn''t make any urate decisions. However, in her heart, there was some hesitation. It was really because the contents of the illusion that made her too sad, she had to think about it carefully. On the other hand, Tang Junren didn''t feel anything from the illusion just now. Since everyone was in the illusion, what was there for him to worry about? In his heart, he was extremely excited, excited by the legends of Heavenly Sound Tower. But when he wanted toprehend the Heavenly Sound Tower again, he had no way of doing so anymore. "We were really too lucky, we actually encountered the legend of Heavenly Sound Tower!" Lin Renjie said excitedly, "Brother Wu, I''m afraid that I will not be able to apany you to swim in Nanshan Ind anymore. I have to report this situation to Grandfather and the others." Ling Duoqing smiled: "Thank you for bringing me to the Heavenly Sound Tower, allowing me toprehend a bit of the Ancient Code. This painting of mine, I''ll give it to you as a thank you! "Little girl Xuan, do you want me to give you one?" Lin Ruxuan nced at Ling Duoqing, then turned and walked down the Heavenly Sound Tower. The others also walked down the Heavenly Sound Tower one by one. Tang Junren, who was dragging it behind frowned as he carefully sensed the Heavenly Sound Tower. After discovering that there was nothing wrong, he also walked down the Heavenly Sound Tower. Since the Heavenly Sound Tower was right here, he coulde here at any time toprehend it. But regarding the Heavenly Sound Tower, he had to go back and tell his father. Everyone went down the Heavenly Sound Tower, Lin Renjie sent Ling Duoqing back to your hotel, he turned around to go report to Lin Hongwen. As for Tang Junren, he also returned home, hurriedly went to find Tang Wenli who was in closed-door training, and emotionally said: "Father, there''s indeed a problem with the Heavenly Sound Tower, today we encountered a legend of Heavenly Sound Tower!" Tang Wenli''s eyes lit up and asked, "What''s the situation?" "Tell me in detail!" After Tang Junren said something, Tang Wenli excitedly nodded his head and said, "There is indeed something wrong with the Heavenly Sound Tower. It is not in vain that we have waited here for two hundred years. I have to hurry back and report this to the young master, this is too important. " "But now Lin Family has gathered everyone, telling everyone not to leave as they please! As for the Kong Family, it was very likely that they wouldunch an attack soon. In the current situation, we need to help them with Lin Family. " Tang Junren said. Tang Wenli pondered for a moment, then said: "I will arrange someone to do this! On the other hand, how are you getting along with that girl? Now that we have Lin Family, we need to consider these circumstances. " Tang Junren smiled and said, "She''s already been dead set on me. She won''t be able to escape from me!" However, a painter suddenly appeared out of nowhere. It was strange! When the Heavenly Sound Tower changed today, that painter was also present on the Heavenly Sound Tower and seemed to have some interest towards that girl. Furthermore, this painter was generous enough to gift Ru Xuan a Royal Artifact and a Heavenly Treasure. I''m worried that the situation might change! Lin Ruxuan did not hide anything from him, he immediately found out about the two treasures that Ling Duoqing gave him. If there was no Heavenly Sound Tower, he would probably forget about it. Now that he had the Heavenly Sound Tower, he had to firmly capture Lin Ruxuan. After all, he couldn''t let too many people know about the Heavenly Sound Tower either. It would be best if he could take Lin Ruxuan and slowly control the Lin Family. Hearing Tang Junren''s words, Tang Wenli pondered for a moment before saying, "Find a time and ask for marriage! When the timees, I''ll help you from the side. Lin Hongwen should agree. " "Un, I''ll be counting on father''s help then!" Tang Junrenughed. On the other side, Lin Hongwen had heard of the Heavenly Sound Tower''s legend, so he didn''t show much excitement on his face. As the Patriarch of the Lin Family, he knew about the situation of the Lin Family and after hearing Lin Renjie''s report, he only said with a smile: "I told you a long time ago that if you had nothing better to do, you would go cultivate in the Heavenly Sound Tower. You didn''t listen to me, right? Alright, tell the others what happened to you all and have more people go cultivate their Heavenly Sound Tower. " "Then I''ll go tell the others!" Lin Renjie immediately said. After Lin Renjie left, Lin Hongwen sighed, and muttered to himself: "My father has always been talking about the great origins of our Lin Family, but what exactly is their origins? It''s a pity that my father can''t exin it all. He heard his grandfather say the same thing. "He even said that as long as you train to Qingming, you will be able to obtain the true strength of our n. Unfortunately, after so many years, who has trained to Qingming?" In the Lin Family, only the Patriarch would know of a secret, and this secret was the nameless ancestral tablet in their Lin Family Ancestral Hall. This secret was buried within the Nanshan Ind. However, it had to reach the Qingming Heavenly Realm before it could be unraveled, and it absolutely could not be known by outsiders. It was a pity that in a ce like the Nanhua Territory, a Saint was considered to be an extreme expert. Even the Holy Heaven was extremely rare, let alone reaching the Qingming sky. Even among the surrounding Domain, those that had reached Qingming Sky were few in number, let alone Nanhua Territory. He sighed a little. It wasn''t that he had never worked hard before, but after he broke through to the Sacred Sky, it would be even harder to enter the Holy Heaven. Because there was no one to guide him, even if he possessed sufficient talent, it would still be extremely difficult for him to embark on a path. When he was young, it was not that he did not want to enter the sects rumored to be under the heavens and seek the guidance of experts. However, the less one''s cultivation base was, the more limited the distance one would be able to reach. For example, although the Nanhua Territory was considered a small territory, it was still ten or twenty thousand kilometers wide. As for the other Domain, they would naturally be bigger, and the distance between them would be even greater. In such a long distance situation, how was it possible to reach other Domain? Now that he had reached the Saint King level, he should be able to go to far more Domain. However, as the number one expert of the family, he had no choice but to guard it. Because this was his responsibility, he could only entrust the hope of unlocking the n''s secret to the next generation. Now that the Heavenly Sound Tower had reappeared and was met by Lin Renjie, the most promising junior in the family, Lin Renjie should have the chance to unravel the secret, right? He was sighing for Lin Renjie, while Lin Wenbin''s family had really prepared a di er party and told Lin Ruxuan to invite Ling Duoqing to join them. In fact, it was not like Lin Wenbin didn''t know what his daughter was thinking, it was just that he met a legendary monster ?? painter, as his parents thought that this son-inw was the most suitable for his daughter, right? Plus, this painter was interested in his daughter and was generous with his work, so Lin Wenbin naturally agreed to it. As for Lin Ruxuan, perhaps it was because she was excited by the Heavenly Sound Tower, but she didn''t resist to invite Ling Duoqing over. Chapter 841 "I asked you to go to the banquet!" Lin Ruxuan came to your hotel and said to Ling Duoqing in a neutral tone. Seeing that Lin Ruxuan was in a bad mood, Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "You won''t be discussing how to marry me right?" Lin Ruxuan nced at Ling Duoqing but didn''t say anything. However, Ling Duoqing could feel that there was no feelings from this girl, which made him feel a lot more at ease. Although Nanshan Ind belonged to the Lin Family, it was still very big. Adding to the fact that there were a lot of other branches and branches in the family, everyone was actually quite a distance away from each other. Of course, this distance meant nothing to cultivators. After following Lin Ruxuan to Lin Wenbin''s home, Lin Wenbin was quite cordial. "Nephew, please take a seat!" Lin Wenbin greeted. Ling Duoqing said meaningfully, "You''d better call me by my name, or you''ll regret itter." He knew that Lin Wenbin wanted to get closer to him, but he was Lin Wenbin''s ancestor! He couldn''t let this brat take advantage of him. Lin Wenbin was surprised. He thought the painter was really arrogant, but he didn''t care on the surface. He changed his address and asked, "I heard you are a painter? "Where are you from?" Ling Duoqing smiled, "Is there a problem with my identity? As for me, I came from quite a distance away. " "Ah?" It is said that the Fallen Ying Realm is more than twenty Domain away from our own. Lin Wenbin asked in confusion. Most importantly, a single Royal Dao Stage would require at least seventy to eighty years, right? For someone who had lived for hundreds of years under the Royal Dao Stage, this was already an unbearable time. Why didn''t the people from their Lin Family dare to go too far? It would take them hundreds of years to get back from the dangers of the journey. When they got back to their homes, they had already changed a lot. In fact, it was even possible for him to die in a foreignnd, having used up all of his lifespan. "I am a painter!" Ling Duoqing said proudly, "Moreover, I have a magical beast that is very fast. It has only been a little more than ten years since I came here from the Fallen Ying territory." "Where is your magical beast?" Lin Ruxuan asked in surprise. "It''s here!" Ling Duoqing took out a painting of a Devil Bull of Hell with a backhand. As a painter, how could he be called a painter if he didn''t have a lot of paintings on him? Lin Renjie clicked his tongue in wonder. This legendary monster was indeed strange! At this moment, a servant came to report that Tang Junren hade. They were all familiar with each other on the ind. Plus, Lin Ruxuan and Tang Junren had a close rtionship, so Tang Junren was able to make a name for himself at Wu Tie''s home. Seeing Tang Junren''s arrival, Lin Ruxuan''s expression couldn''t help but brighten up. Although she saw some bad things about the Heavenly Sound Tower, she couldn''t let go of it for a while. "Uncle, it''s been a long time since I''vee to see you. A mere gift is not worthy of respect!" Tang Junrenughed. When he heard that Ling Duoqing was invited by Lin Family and that Ling Duoqing was "chasing after Lin Ruxuan relentlessly", he immediately became nervous and hurried over. "I didn''t expect Brother Wu to be here too!" Tang Junren smiled, "Brother Wu, are you disying your painting to everyone? This magical beast is quite powerful, I wonder how strong it is. " Lin Wenbin smiled and said: "Please take a seat, Wu ??" Nephew is showing us his mount! " Hearing Lin Wenbin''s address, Tang Junren''s heart couldn''t help but tighten, and heughed: "What kind of demon beast is this? Can you ride on a mount? " "This is a Devil Bull of Hell, have you not heard of it before?" Ling Duoqing said in an indifferent tone. He felt more thoughts from Tang Junren, and the more he disliked Tang Junren, the more he hated him. It was very difficult to hide these emotions from him. It had to be said that this group of people were just like the group of people from Moon Country, ignorant of the outside world. Devil Bull of Hell? What the hell? Looking at everyone''s expression, Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "Do you want to see it? Although it is only a Devil Bull of Hell at the peak of the Royal Dao Stage, its speed is still very scary. " Lin Renjie quickly asked, "How?" Ling Duoqing opened the painting, and a Devil Bull of Hell appeared in front of everyone. If people from Lin Family were familiar with Jin Yu, they would know that the person in front of them was Jin Yu. Ling Duoqing jumped onto the Devil Bull of Hell''s back and said to Lin Ruxuan, "Xuan,e up and feel it!" He was purposely provoking Tang Junren in front of Tang Junren right now. Lin Ruxuan was still hesitant. She wanted to see the magical beast, but Tang Junren was right in front of her. However, Ling Duoqing took Lin Ruxuan''s hand and pulled her onto the back of the ox. The next moment, a ck shadow shed and disappeared in front of everyone. That speed, even Lin Wenbin, as a Common-quiting Heaven, was shocked. Tang Junren was also shocked. Suddenly, he shouted: "Uncle, Little Sister Jia was taken away by him. Hurry and send people to chase him back. Otherwise, I''m afraid Sister Xuan will be in danger." Lin Wenbin smiled wryly inside, who knew where he went? Where should he go to chase after them at this time? "Don''t worry, they won''t have any problems." Lin Wenbin could only reply calmly. And at this time, Ling Duoqing and Lin Ruxuan who were on the Devil Bull of Hell had already appeared beside the abyss of Nanhua Territory within a few breaths of time. Lin Ruxuan herself was dumbfounded at the speed that was as fast as a star shift. After a long while, she asked anxiously, "Where are we?" "Hurry up and go back!" Ling Duoqing had his hands behind his back, as he stood by the side of the Domain Abyss, and lightly looked at Lin Ruxuan, saying: "Little girl Ru Xuan, your family has a problem!" Seeing Ling Duoqing''s attitude, Lin Ruxuan tensed up and asked, "What are you going to do? Who the hell are you? "What do you think about approaching my house?" Ling Duoqing said snappily, "What do you think I''m going to do with your family?" "You deliberately snuck into my house, don''t you have any other thoughts?" Lin Ruxuan said anxiously, "I''m warning you, you better not do anything to me. My grandfather is a Saint realm expert and is very powerful." She was already suspecting that Ling Duoqing had intentions for her, the sky really shouldn''t be calling her that now. Ling Duoqing waved his hand and said, "Don''t be afraid, I''m here to help your family. Your ancestor and I are friends, he had long ago told me toe here to take a look, and he had also told me about the Heavenly Sound Tower. It''s just that I didn''t expect that aftering to the Nanshan Ind, I found out that there was a problem with your family. And, Heavenly Sound Tower is indeed as mysterious as the legends say. " "Since you''re friends with the ancestor, why don''t you go see him?" Lin Ruxuan asked directly. Ling Duoqing lightly said, "Isn''t Lin Qimeng already dead?" He had seen the Lin Family Ancestral Hall, and he had also seen Lin Qimeng''s figure in Lin Ruxuan''s bloodline. Disguising was too simple. As for his real identity, it was better not to reveal it for now. Chapter 842 Lin Ruxuan had her doubts about Ling Duoqing''s identity, but when she heard that he was a friend of Lin Qi Heng, she asked in shock, "You are a friend of Patriarch Zhi Heng? Are you bragging? Patriarch Zhi Heng has already been dead for more than a thousand years. You can live for more than a thousand years with just your Royal Dao Stage? She was already suspicious of Ling Duoqing''s identity, but now, she was even more suspicious. Ling Duoqing nced at Lin Ruxuan, and said: "To your Homo n, Royal Dao Stage can indeed only live for a few hundred years. But, for us ?? In terms of Dragon n, even if you do not cultivate, you will still have a lifespan of five to six thousand years. " After thinking about it, he decided to disguise himself as Dragon n. Furthermore, in order to obtain Lin Ruxuan''s trust, his hand had actually turned into a dragon w, indicating that he was using Dragon n. This was the new identity he had thought of in the past two days after observing the Nanshan Ind. If he wanted Lin Family to be hidden, then he should not have any co ections with his past. Thus, he could only pretend to be a friend of an ancestor of the Lin Family, and even be a brother to life and death. After all, when the time came, these fellows would just call him the Old Ancestor, so the difference wasn''t that big of a deal. Seeing Ling Duoqing turn into Dragon n, Lin Ruxuan started to believe him a little. She said in a strange tone, "But, even if you and our Patriarch Zhi Heng are friends ?? What''s wrong with our family? It can''t be a problem with my brother, right? You are just the Royal Dao Stage, what can you do to help? " Ling Duoqing shook his head and said, "Your family has a big problem. Haven''t you noticed that your little lover is weird?" "What little lover ??" Lin Ruxuan said, embarrassed. "The one you showed me." Ling Duoqing said without any trace of politeness, "In Heavenly Sound Tower, didn''t you already see his thoughts? You don''t think those ideas are fake, do you? "Let me tell you, those are all true. I used my drawing skills to disy the thoughts in his illusion world to you." Lin Ruxuan''s expression changed instantly. She was feeling afraid for Tang Junren and Ling Duoqing''s methods. "How can you do that?" Lin Ruxuan said with an ugly expression. Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "I am a painter. The wonders of a painter are beyond your imagination. You didn''t expect me to have such a fast magical beast, did you? I have more methods than you can even imagine. The reason I brought you here is because I want you to lure them all out so that I can help you solve your problems. Speaking to here, shouldn''t you kowtow and call me Old Ancestor? " Lin Ruxuan snorted. "It''s not like you''re someone from our Lin Family ??" "I am brothers with your ancestors!" Ling Duoqing said seriously, "If you don''t believe me, I still have your ancestor''s portrait here." As he said that, he picked out Lin Qi Heng''s portrait, these were all just temporary paintings. Looking at the portrait in Ling Duoqing''s hand, Lin Ruxuan felt both awkward and weird. After a while, she kowtowed to Ling Duoqing hesitantly, "Greetings, Old Ancestor!" Although he was from another race, his rtionship with his ancestors was deep and he had to help his own people, so it wasn''t a big deal for him to bow down to just one of them. "Good girl!" Ling Duoqingughed out loud and said happily, "Stand up! Since you have acknowledged me, I must at least give you some benefits. I will teach you a set of methods, and when you return, you can activate your Heavenly Sound Tower. " He still did not tell the truth about Heavenly Sound Tower to Lin Ruxuan. As long as Lin Ruxuan used this technique to shake the Heavenly Sound Tower, she could naturally make the Heavenly Sound Tower constantly emit sounds ofprehension. Of course, for a deeper reason, he had to turn Lin Ruxuan into a steamed bun and fish out Tang Junren and the others. This was also the reason why he brought Lin Ruxuan out on purpose. If he brought Lin Renjie along, Lin Renjie might be in danger. However, if he brought Lin Ruxuan along, this would give Tang Junren and the rest an opportunity. People with Tang Junren''s thoughts would naturally appear. To be able to control Lin Ruxuan was equivalent to having control of one''s Heavenly Sound Tower. Others should know what to do. "So the Heavenly Sound Tower was activated by you." Lin Ruxuan asked in a strange tone, "Why do you know that our ancestor didn''t know about it?" "I am a painter!" Ling Duoqing said confidently, "In the eyes of us painters, the secrets of heaven and earth ca ot be hidden even if we want to. Otherwise, how could we just paint a picture and bring out the monster and other situations? " Lin Ruxuan waspletely unable to answer this question. This was because the painter was a group of legendary monsters. Since he was a monster, it would be reasonable for him to have such a strange situation. "Then what about our Lin Family?" Lin Ruxuan asked, "The Kong Family is also looking for trouble with us. The others are still coveting our Heavenly Sound Tower, we can''t withstand them!" "With me here, what are you afraid of?" Ling Duoqing patted his chest and said, "After you go back, just pretend that you don''t know anything and go to the Heavenly Sound Tower tomorrow. Then, you will prehend'' the method to activate the Heavenly Sound Tower. When the timees, you can do whatever you want. I''ll back you up. "Of course, you have to help me hide my identity. If those people knew, they wouldn''t havee out." "Alright, I know what to do now!" Lin Ruxuan nodded. "I''m giving this painting to you for protection. If anyone threatens you, you can start fighting them." Ling Duoqing passed a painting to Lin Ruxuan before saying, "Alright, let''s go back!" He pulled Lin Ruxuan, and after a few breaths, they returned to the Nanshan Ind once more. When he came back, he found out that there were a lot of experts gathered at Lin Wenbin''s house. It was because many experts in the Nanshan Ind had sensed that the Devil Bull of Hell was leaving, but because they realized that it was toote, they couldn''t catch up. Since Nanshan Ind found out about this, it naturally wanted to investigate this situation and then trace it back to Lin Wenbin''s home. Seeing Ling Duoqing return, the group of people immediately stared at him and asked, "Who the hell are you? What exactly do you want to do? " "I''m a painter, they want to experience the speed of Devil Bull of Hell, is there a problem?" Ling Duoqing asked back, "I really like this girl. I just took her to experience it, that''s all." Everyone looked at Lin Ruxuan. Lin Ruxuan had an i ocent look on her face as she cooperated and said, "His Devil Bull of Hell is really fast!" She already knew a lot of questions, so she naturally knew how to cooperate. Among the people around them, besides their family''s ancestor, there were also many reverends like Tang Wenli. These reverends lived in their Lin Family, so no one could tell them the details of their current situation. At this time, of course it was to conceal the truth. The others looked at Lin Ruxuan and found that she wasn''t hurt. Ling Duoqing only had Royal Dao Stage, so he couldn''t cause too much trouble. Tang Wenli, on the other hand, lightly reminded him: "Other than knowing that this person is a painter, we don''t know anything else about him. Right now, we are at odds with Kong Family, so for someone like him whose origins are unknown, it''s best to be careful. The painter, in particr, had to be even more careful. If he is messing around inside our Lin Family, the power of a painter is no small matter. So, I think it''s best if he leaves! " Chapter 843 Within the Lin Family, the Tang father and son were the ones who disliked Ling Duoqing the most. Everyone knew that Lin Ruxuan liked Tang Junren. If it was in the past, the Tang n would not have cared much about it. But it was different now. It had been a long time since Ling Duoqing left home with Lin Ruxuan. Although they didn''t know what had happened on both sides, the Tang n was very worried that Ling Duoqing had deceived Lin Ruxuan and ruined their ns. With Ling Duoqing''s identity as a painter and Lin Wenbin''s appreciation, if Lin Ruxuan were to fall in love with him again, their n would be in big trouble. Once the legends of Heavenly Sound Tower appeared, this kind of treasure that could help peopleprehend the Dao was something that anyone would pay attention to. Tang Wenli''s words made Lin Hongwen frown. As the ancestor of the Lin Family, he was indeed very worried about this matter. Lin Ruxuanughed, "Uncle Tang, aren''t you being a little too nervous?" If he really had any other problems, then he wouldn''t have been so mboyant and would have already tolerated it. No matter what the rest think of him, I still believe in him. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have to bring me back. " Lin Wenbin gave his daughter a meaningful look and also smiled, "Dad, I think nephew Wu is also fine! In fact, if our opponent directly sends a painter to Nanshan Ind, and is only a painter of Royal Dao Stage, then I would have to consider the intelligence of our opponent. Even though our Lin Family isn''t the strongest power, we shouldn''t be afraid of a Royal Dao Stage painter, right? Even though the rumors say that the painter is very scary, in the end, his cultivation is still limited, so I feel that there''s no problem with him. " Lin Hongwen said nomittally, "Then let''s do it like this first! You guys take good care of him and don''t neglect your guests. There are still some areas in our Lin Family that we shouldn''t rush into. We should also remind ourselves so that there won''t be any problems. " "We will!" Lin Wenbinughed. Then, Lin Hongwen left. As a Saint, he felt that his son was right. No matter how terrifying a painter was, their abilities were still limited. For example, for an item like the Devil Bull of Hell, no matter how fast it was, as long as he was prepared, it would be useless. However, in the future, he would have to spend some effort on this person. Seeing that his suggestion was not epted, as well as Lin Ruxuan and Lin Wenbin''s intention to defend Ling Duoqing, Tang Wenli felt a little unhappy in his heart. He nced at Ling Duoqing, then turned around and walked away. Tang Junren, on the other hand, took the opportunity to walk up to Lin Ruxuan and ask her about it. Right now, she still had to cooperate and capture those bad people from their Lin Family! After di er, Wu steel sent Ling Duoqing back to your hotel, reminding Ling Duoqing not to wander around. Lin Wenbin started to ask his daughter: "He didn''t do anything to you right?" Lin Ruxuanughed, "Father, if anything were to happen to me, would I be able toe back? However, that Devil Bull of Hell is really fast, I feel like we have reached the Domain Abyss in a short period of time. " "This Devil Bull of Hell is indeed faster than many flying treasures!" Lin Wenbin nodded, "Xuan, what do you think about Wu Ming?" "Of course he''s good!" Lin Ruxuan answered. She knew what her father meant. If there was no Tang Junren, she might be tempted as well. However, now that she knew Ling Duoqing was their ancestor, she could only treat him as her ancestor in the future. "Then how about father betroth you to him?" Lin Wenbin probingly asked, "Although I''ve only met this person a few times, I can see that he''s sincere and treats you well. Adding on his status as a painter, his talent would definitely be extraordinary. No matter what, Dad still hopes you won''t choose Tang Junren. I''ve watched this kid grow up, and I''ve always treated him very lightly. He''s also very scheming, and he really isn''t a good husband candidate." Father would rather marry a painter from afar than have you choose him. "You have to trust Father. Father has a certain level of confidence when he looks at people. Back then, I took a fancy to your mother with a single nce. Aren''t your mother and I very happy together now? Lin Ruxuan stayed silent for a moment before saying, "Don''t worry dad, even if I don''t marry Wu Ming, I won''t choose Tang Junren." "Oh? What exactly happened? " Lin Wenbin was surprised. He liked it before, but now he doesn''t like it anymore? Lin Ruxuan shook her head. "If you don''t like it, you don''t like it. What else can you do? I''veprehended a few things from my Heavenly Sound Tower. I need to cultivate it, don''t disturb me, Father. " Lin Wenbin said with a gratified smile, "Alright, then you can start your training first!" If he hadn''t watched his own daughter sink into Tang Junren day by day, would he have been in a hurry to find a painter to solve the problem? Now that Lin Ruxuan had said so, he felt that he had to continue examining the painter. After her father left, Lin Ruxuan stayed silent for a while before she started to practice the technique Ling Duoqing had taught her. She had to quickly learn it, and then, tomorrow, go and show her Heavenly Sound Tower. By then, everyone would know that she could control Heavenly Sound Tower, so wouldn''t the situation be different? The next day, without waiting for anyone else, she went to Ling Duoqing''s ce and invited him to y Nanshan Ind ording to the n. Lin Renjie followed him again, and Tang Junren also came uninvited. After walking a few steps, Lin Ruxuan immediately said to everyone, "Yesterday, I sensed something at Heavenly Sound Tower. I want to go and take a look at Heavenly Sound Tower again. "I''ll apany you, little sister Xuan!" Tang Junren immediatelyughed, "Brother Wu, didn''t you want to tour around Nanshan Ind again? I''ll be troubling Big Brother Jie to bring Brother Wu and have a look at Nanshan Ind. " Before Lin Renjie said anything, Ling Duoqing said straightforwardly: "I also gained some insights from Heavenly Sound Tower yesterday, why don''t you go back and take a look at Heavenly Sound Tower! Since we are already at the Nanshan Ind, it would not be toote to wait at other ces. " "Alright, then let''s go to Heavenly Sound Tower to take another look!" Lin Renjie also said obediently. Tang Junren was helpless, and could only climb up the Heavenly Sound Tower together with her under the condition of being angry in his heart. After ascending to the Heavenly Sound Tower, Lin Ruxuanughed: "Yesterday, when I heard the sounds of Heavenly Sound Tower, I suddenlyprehended a tune and wanted to y it for everyone to hear." "Brother Hailey, you should naturally listen attentively when you touch the zither." Tang Junren immediately said. Ling Duoqing smiled and did not say anything. Instead, it was Lin Renjie who smiled and said to Kong Ling, "My sister is pretty good at ying the zither. Let''s listen to her y together." Lin Ruxuan started to y ording to the tune that Ling Duoqing taught her. Gradually, the Heavenly Sound Tower started to resonate with the divine bell. "Dong ?? ??" A long voice resounded throughout the entire Nanshan Ind. Chapter 844 The sound produced by the Heavenly Sound Tower seemed to resound in the hearts of everyone present. He felt as if he had heard something, but when he listened carefully, there was nothing. However, cultivators of higher realms knew that they would definitely not hear wrongly. It must have been a voice which had definitely appeared from within the Heavenly Sound Tower. When they heard the sounding from the Heavenly Sound Tower, all the cultivators above the Nanshan Ind hurried over to the Heavenly Sound Tower to check on the situation there. The legend of Heavenly Sound Tower just spread yesterday, could it be that it will appear again today? When everyone arrived at the Heavenly Sound Tower, they saw that only Lin Ruxuan was ying the zither, and the entire Heavenly Sound Tower seemed to be responding to Lin Ruxuan''s zither, as it emitted light sounds. This kind of light sound caused everyone to be enlightened, and it had the effect of speeding up theprehension of Laws of Heaven-earth s. The group of people didn''t have time to ask Lin Ruxuan and immediately sat down to cultivate. They wanted to borrow the power of the Heavenly Sound Tower to raise their cultivation. When everyone started to cultivate, Ling Duoqing opened his eyes and knocked heavily on the Heavenly Sound Tower. Another heavy voice resounded in everyone''s heart. Aside from helping peopleprehend the Dao, the sound also caused illusions to appear in front of their eyes. "Whether these people are good or bad, it''s clear at a nce now!" Ling Duoqing said to Lin Ruxuan, "They are currently in an illusion and won''t be able to wake up anytime soon. As long as we don''t attack them, they won''t even be willing to wake up." "How did you do it?" Lin Ruxuan asked curiously, "Why can''t I do it?" Ling Duoqingughed and said, "Remember to call me Old Ancestor, I am indeed your Old Ancestor! As for how it was done, that was because he wasprehending the Laws of Heaven-earth. In the eyes of our painters, there are not many mysteries left in the world. As for you, even if I give you ten thousand years of cultivation, you might be able to achieve something like this! " In reality, how could the other painters be like him? Lin Ruxuan nced at Ling Duoqing and said obediently: "Old Ancestor, can''t you teach me this method? My cultivation is so low, do you have any way to increase it? " "It''s not that I don''t want to teach you, it''s useless even if I do!" Ling Duoqing shook his head, "In your opinion, I only knocked lightly, but when you came, it was as difficult as moving a mountain. You know you can move a mountain, but you won''t be able to do it for a while. As for raising your cultivation, I don''t think your foundation is solid enough. Look at me, even though I''m only at Royal Dao Stage, killing them now is also an easy task. Don''t think that cultivation is everything, it''s not good! " "Then, can you know the secret of the Heavenly Sound Tower? Why can Heavenly Sound Tower have such an effect? " Lin Ruxuan asked curiously. Ling Duoqingughed, "Why do you know so much? Hurry up and y the zither music I taught you, and then y along with the tricks. " While he was dealing with Lin Ruxuan, he was also examining the illusions of the others to see what they were thinking. Although it couldn''t be said that they knew a lot of people''s specific situations, but through their illusions, they knew everyone''s goal and style of action. When he saw Tang Wenli''s illusion, he realized that this guy was still someone who belonged to some gongzi. He knocked on the Heavenly Sound Tower once again, letting the divine artifact inside the Heavenly Sound Tower continue to stimte Tang Wenli, making Tang Wenli''s illusion more real. A momentter, the young master in Tang Wenli''s heart was dug out. Ling Duoqing quickly drew it and passed it to Lin Ruxuan, asking, "Do you know him?" "You can say that you know him, but you can also say that you don''t!" Lin Ruxuanughed, "This person is a rather famous person in the few territories near us. However, most of us have never seen him before, and we only saw his portrait. His name was Void Young Master, and he was an expert in Space Law. As for his cultivation, it was said that he was already a Saint. However, because he has a Space Law, even many Saint realm experts were not his match. He had even defeated those with Holy Heaven before, so his strength is extremely terrifying. " Ling Duoqing slightly nodded: "If he is truly proficient in Space Law, then he can indeed surpass Holy Heaven. Do you know who he belongs to? What kind of martial arts does he cultivate? " Lin Ruxuan shook her head, "That''s not something a little girl like me can know. But I heard that Void Young Master is not from our neighborhood, he came here from the outside." "Alright!" Ling Duoqing was helpless. When he came out, he hadn''t brought a single person with him. Although it was a secret, if he wanted to send someone out now, there was no one he could send. "Little girl, continue to deal with them ording to your n!" Ling Duoqingughed, "They are about to wake up. I''m going to pretend to have some insights too!" Lin Hongwen woke up right after he closed his eyes. As soon as he woke up, he looked at Lin Ruxuan with bright eyes. Seeing Lin Ruxuan ying the zither, he didn''t say anything for the time being. However, great waves of shock were raging in his heart. The secret of the Heavenly Sound Tower was actually controlled by a young girl? Their Lin Family s had been left behind by their ancestors to guard the Nanshan Ind. Now that they have Heavenly Sound Tower, their Lin Family should be able to rise again. Through the insights he had just gained, he felt that it had been a long time since he had felt his realm loosen and that there were signs of it loosening. If heprehended it a few more times, wouldn''t he be a Holy Heaven? Once they became Holy Heaven, they would be practically the top experts in the entire realm of Nanhua Territory. If they were to break through to the next level, they would be able to find out the secret that had always been passed down in their Lin Family. At this moment, the gaze he used to look at his granddaughter was simply as if he was looking at a rare treasure! After Shaoqing, Lin Ruxuan slowly stopped the zither music in her hands. Without the zither music, her Heavenly Sound Towercked resonance, and the others also gradually awakened. Almost everyone woke up, looking extremely excited as they stared at Lin Ruxuan. Especially Tang Wenli and Tang Junren, they were so excited that they couldn''t control themselves. If they knew earlier, how good would it be to marry this girl earlier? Now, some unforeseen events had urred, causing the situation to be somewhat uncertain. At this moment, the gazes that Tang Wenli and Tang Junren used to look at Ling Duoqing contained a trace of killing intent. As for Lin Hongwen, with a sh, he arrived in front of Lin Ruxuan and asked, "Girl, how did you do that? Also, was the Heavenly Sound Tower really caused by the sound of your ying? " Lin Ruxuan said with a nk face, "Grandfather, I don''t know! Then, I felt that it would be able to calm my mind when I yed it, and so I came to Heavenly Sound Tower for a try. Even I am not sure whether or not I did it myself. " "I''ll try again!" Lin Hongwen immediately ordered. Chapter 845 When Lin Ruxuan yed the zither again, everyone calmed down and heard the sounds of Heavenly Sound Tower once more. At this moment, he was certain. When he got this answer, Lin Hongwen immediatelyughed out loud, and nodded his head: "Good good good, our Lin Family is promising! "Xuan, you really are my granddaughter. This is great." Lin Wenbin alsoughed happily: "That''s great!" The others from the Lin Family all revealed excited expressions. Although it wasn''t them, they could still obtain the benefits of Heavenly Sound Tower, couldn''t they? As for the reverends, they also sent their blessings with smiles all over their faces. However, only they knew how much sincerity they had in their hearts. Just as the group of people were getting excited, the Laws of Heaven-earth was suddenly thrown into turmoil, and a group of people quickly approached from the north. Seeing this, Lin Hongwen immediately said: "The Kong Family people are here, prepare to fight!" The group of excited people immediately had serious expressions. No matter how good the matter with Heavenly Sound Tower was, they had to deal with the current Kong Family first. Otherwise, although their Lin Family would not break and kill them, there would definitely be big trouble. The group of people from Kong Family had yet to enter the Jadeite Lake when a loud shout came from far away, "People from Lin Family,e out and give us an exnation!" "So Brother Kong has arrived. Please forgive me for not weing you!" Lin Hongwen''s figure disappeared from the Heavenly Sound Tower in a sh, and replied loudly while standing above the Nanshan Ind. The people with high cultivation in the other realms of Lin Family also followed Lin Hongwen to wee them. Tang Wenli nced at Ling Duoqing and sent a sound transmission to Tang Junren, "Take good care of that girl, don''t be tricked by others!" Then, his figure also followed behind Lin Hongwen. On the Heavenly Sound Tower, in the blink of an eye, only a few people below the Common Heaven remained. Kong Ling asked worriedly, "Will there be any problems with them?" She suffered the most. On one side was her husband''s family, and on the other was her mother''s family. Both sides had problems. Now that she was unmarried and pregnant, it was even more likely that she would anger her family, causing her to be at a loss as to what to do. Lin Renjieforted her, "It''s all my fault. I couldn''t control myself and got you pregnant earlier! However, now that things havee to this, I will definitely marry you, no matter who it is that objects. If you have any problems, I''ll stay with you. " Tang Junrenughed, "Brother Ren Jie, it''s not that dangerous! If the two sides sit down, there must be a way to discuss it. " In fact, he couldn''t wait for Lin Renjie to die. If anything happened to Lin Renjie, Lin Ruxuan would be the only direct descendant of Lin Family. Once he married Lin Ruxuan, he would be able to enter the main Lin Family. Thousands of yearster, if the old man from Lin Family dies, wouldn''t he be the one to make the decision in the future? Of course, there was also that damned brat beside him. He had to think of a way to eradicate him. Seeing how he and Xuan''er were looking at each other, this was too much of a threat to him. Sigh, if I had known this would happen, wouldn''t I have taken her down long ago? Ling Duoqing, who was at the side, felt the killing intent from Tang Junren, nced at Tang Junren, and said to Lin Ruxuan: "I didn''t think that I would encounter something like your Lin Family. Since you have received benefits from your Heavenly Sound Tower, you will definitely help me with this matter. Let''s go take a look! " In fact, he said to Lin Ruxuan in his heart, "Girl, show some intimacy with me. I''ll make my moveter!" Also, the brat beside you is probably ing on how to get rid of me! " Lin Ruxuan pursed her lips. On the surface, she smiled and said: "Wu ?? Brother, why don''t we go and take a look together? " She put away the zither with ease and went forward to hold Ling Duoqing''s arm. At the sight of this, Tang Junren couldn''t help but exude a strong killing intent. His expression turned ugly as he said: "Sister Hailey!" "Big Brother Tang, what''s the matter?" Lin Ruxuan asked. "You all ??" Tang Junren pointed at the two of them holding hands and said, "What are you doing?" Lin Ruxuan said frankly, "Wu ?? Brother said that he will take me to roam the world with you. I want to follow Brother Wu. " "But ??" However ?? How long have you known each other? Furthermore, we grew up together. Everyone knows about our rtionships with each other in the Nanshan Ind. " Tang Junren directly said it. Lin Ruxuan suddenly felt ufortable. She did really like Tang Junren before, but Tang Junren didn''t respond at that time. Now, after she clearly saw Tang Junren''s true face, she naturally wouldn''t like him anymore. Especially when she saw Tang Junren''s current performance, she felt even more upset and heartbroken. "Big Brother Tang, I''ve always treated you as my big brother. If there''s any misunderstanding, I can only apologize." Lin Ruxuan said softly. "Okay ??" "Alright ??" Tang Junren instantly felt like he was cheated. He felt a surge of hot blood rushing to his head. He gave Ling Duoqing and Lin Ruxuan a fierce look, turned around and quickly left. Looking at Lin Ruxuan''s performance, Lin Renjie was slightly surprised. When did his sister be so bold? And he actually rejected Tang Junren openly? What the hell did this Wu Ming do to his sister? Why did he suddenly do a 180 degree reversal? However, when he thought of his own matters, he immediately had a headache. He said to Ling Duoqing and Lin Ruxuan, "Sister, Brother Wu, I''ll go and take a look first!" Afterwards, he left with Kong Ling. When there was no one left, Lin Ruxuan asked, "Old Ancestor, what do we do now?" "What else can we do? Of course we have to follow them and see the situation! " Ling Duoqingughed, "It''s fine if those people from the Kong Family are reasonable, but if they aren''t, then there''s no need to be polite with them. At this point, I''ll give you a few paintings. If necessary, just open them. " After some thought, he gave a few special paintings to Lin Ruxuan. "These paintings are all for the purpose of besieging the enemy. If you meet someone you don''t want to kill, use this kind of painting!" Ling Duoqing suggested, "If you meet someone you want to kill, then use these. I drew them myself, so killing a few experts won''t be a problem." "Thank you, Old Ancestor!" Lin Ruxuan said gratefully. "Let''s go!" Ling Duoqing pulled Lin Ruxuan''s hand and quickly rushed to the north of Nanshan Ind. To the north of Nanshan Ind, Lin Family and Kong Family were already in a confrontation. Both sides were in a stalemate. "Brother Kong, we were indeed the ones who were wrong in the matter regarding Kong Ling." However, since the two youths are already like this, even if our Lin Family is inferior to yours, we still can''t be considered as a declining family. "In that case, why not the two young men?" Lin Hongwen said sincerely. Chapter 846 Lin Hongwen was actually a bit helpless. This was supposed to be a good thing for both families, but now they were actually at loggerheads. In fact, in his heart, he felt that if he could calm down, if the two families worked together, it might be a good situation for their Nanhua Territory. However, after hearing Lin Hongwen''s words, Kong Jianfan was furious and shouted: "Shut up! Everyone knows, our Kong Family''s upbringing is extremely strict. Now your family''s Lin Renjie is forcing my daughter to do such an outrageous thing, she''s practically dying! If you hand over Lin Renjie and that damnable girl and have us punish them properly, then forget about it. Otherwise, don''t me us for our Kong Family and your Lin Family fighting to the death today. " Lin Hongwen smiled bitterly and said, "Is there a need to do this?" Kong Jianfan said coldly: "It is not necessary for you, but for our Kong Family, it is absolutely necessary. Do you really want to have a decisive battle with our Kong Family? Since that''s the case, let''s see who''s stronger. " Ling Duoqing, who arrivedter, couldn''t help but be stu ed when he saw the aura on Kong Jianfan''s body. He finally understood why Kong Jianfan was so concerned about Kong Ling. In the eyes of many people, wasn''t this the matter of his daughter having a rtionship with someone and even being pregnant? Since they were in love with each other, he might as well help them and marry into their family. Why did the Kong Family have to go all out, and show the attitude of wanting to fight a great battle with the Lin Family? Now, he finally understood. Because, Kong Family were people of Awe-inspiring Righteousness Sect. Not long after, it would be the day where Awe-inspiring Righteousness Sect would elect a saint and since Kong Family was one of them, it was absolutely important to Kong Family. So much so that whether or not their Kong Family could rise to prominence would only depend on these small matters that happened to them normally. Thus, if Kong Ling''s matter were to ur, then it was as if he had ruthlessly stabbed his Kong Family. It was no wonder that Kong Jianfan was so angry. In Kong Jianfan''s opinion, his home tutor had always been very good, and his entire Kong Family had also developed very well. Since his daughter had broken the family rules, he had to get rid of her as soon as possible. He could not let any more problems ur with his Kong Family when he was proposing to be a saint. His solution would be to sacrifice his daughter. Of course, as the culprit, Lin Renjie was also destined to die. Ling Duoqing shook his head. It seemed like both sides would fight for sure. Lin Hongwen was also infuriated. This is clearly a small matter, yet you want to go all out like this, do you think that my Lin Family is easy to bully? Or could it be because you want to use this excuse to attack my Lin Family? "Brother Kong, I don''t care if you care about your granddaughter''s life or death!" However, since he is now Lin Family''s daughter-inw and is even pregnant with my own flesh and blood, I will definitely not allow you to even touch a single strand of her hair! " Lin Hongwen said fiercely, "As for the people from my Lin Family, although they are at fault, that is a matter of my Lin Family and it has nothing to do with you. If you are willing to recognize this family, then we will live in harmony and develop together. If you do not want to admit it, then our Lin Family is not weak either. Kong Jianfan had always been extremely disgusted with Kong Ling''s pregnancy. Now that Lin Hongwen mentioned it in public, he felt as if he was pping himself in the face. He immediately said angrily, "Old man, you have gone too far. Lin Hongwen sneered: "So what? Are you afraid? Shall we settle this matter after a showdown? " "End?" Kong Jianfan said coldly, "Today, I will definitely take both of them away. However, since we are all from the same territory, I won''t fight with you over it! From the Saint realm to the Star Light realm, these seven realms represented the present and future of the two great ns. Each of our Kong Family and your Lin Family will have one each, and seven out of four wins. If our Kong Family win, then we will leave with our people, and your Lin Family will not stop us. " Lin Hongwen also coldly said: "No problem, if we win, then don''t mention this matter ever again in your Kong Family." "Well, there is no limit to the means, no limit to life and death!" Kong Jianfan said viciously, "If you decide, then we will swear the oath together!" Lin Hongwen was stu ed for a moment. He did not expect Kong Jianfan to be treated as a life or death enemy. How could there be such a huge enmity between the two sides? However, since things havee to this, there''s nothing for him to say. He said decisively: "Fine, then swear an oath to the heavens! "There is no limit to one''s means, and no limit to one''s life and death!" He had no choice but to agree, and then he began to discuss the members who would fight. While the others were discussing, Lin Ruxuan asked Ling Duoqing anxiously, "Old Ancestor, what should we do? If he loses, won''t my brother and my sister-inw die for sure? Hurry up and think of a way! " Ling Duoqing said helplessly, "Don''t be afraid, just hit him!" If I really lose, I can personally go to the Kong Family to snatch him away. Besides, didn''t I give you some paintings? "When the timees, you can just take one spot yourself!" Since his paintings had been opened, forget about killing Star Light and the emperor realm, even the sky realm wouldn''t be a problem. Lin Ruxuan looked at Ling Duoqing hesitantly. Can you get it back? However, thinking about Ling Duoqing''s Dragon n identity, maybe he could have some kind of trump card! At this moment, Lin Hongwen stood up and said to Kong Jianfan, "Since you want to fight, then we''ll fight first." Since the two of them were Saint Masters, this could naturally be considered a battle between Saint Saints. "I''m not afraid of you!" Kong Jianfan also rushed into the sky. The two Holy Saints began to fight, the violent fluctuations of the Ancient Code allowing many people in the Nanhua Territory to sense it. Those with strength rushed over to see who was fighting. Half a dayter, Lin Hongwen and Kong Jianfan''s figures descended from the sky, and Kong Jianfan said coldly: "For the first match, I''ll consider it your Lin Family''s victory!" Although it didn''t matter if he was dead or alive, if he voluntarily admitted defeat, that would be another matter altogether. Moreover, the two of them were both main members of the two families, so it was impossible for them to fight to the death. Moreover, this was only the first round. Immediately after, one of the people from Kong Family stood out and said: "I am Kong Liang, Saint Xian Tian, who are you people from Lin Family?" Hearing Kong Liang''s name, the people from Lin Family remained silent, because Kong Liang was extremely powerful, his cultivation was at the peak of the Saint realm, and no one from Lin Family could be his opponent. Lin Hongwen swept a nce around and then said to one of the people from Lin Family: "You go, if it really doesn''t work, then admit defeat!" After a moment, that person came back dejectedly, admitting defeat decisively. Lin Hongwen looked at everyone and said to Tang Wenli, "Master Tang, I''ll leave the battle of Transcendence to you!" Tang Wenli nodded and said, "No problem!" He began to n in his heart as he weed the Kong Family. Chapter 847 Tang Wenli''s strength was at the peak of Transcendence. He looked like he was about to break through to the sage realm. And the person in front of him, was a Transcendent in the middle stages of Kong Family. In fact, the Kong Family still had people from the Saint Xian Tian, but the Saint Xian Tian people could no longer make a move. There could only be one in each realm, otherwise, the Lin Family would have experts of the same realm, and this battle would not end. There could only be one person in each stage, and it was fair for both sides to have faults in each stage. Looking at his opponent who was only in the middle stage of the Transcendence realm, Tang Wenli''s mind was filled with thoughts. If he won, then Lin Family would be in the lead for the time being. But after he wins, what good will it do? From the looks of it, he had won a match. At most, he would only receive Lin Family''s gratitude. Because he was a Guardian of the Lin Family, it was natural for him to help the Lin Family. However, what he wanted was not gratitude! What they wanted was Heavenly Sound Tower, or even Nanshan Ind. Originally, she wanted to slowly scheme by marrying Lin Ruxuan. Now that Lin Ruxuan was able to control her Heavenly Sound Tower, it probably wouldn''t be easy for her to get married off her Lin Family. However, they could slowly wait at the Lin Family. Even after waiting for hundreds of years, this sort of thing wasn''t enough. If it really didn''t work, they could still contact Void Young Master and forcefully enter the main Nanshan Ind. The only pity was that because of the Kong Family, they were unable to leave them. However, if he lost this battle, it was very likely that Lin Family would lose. Following that, Lin Renjie and Kong Ling were both taken away. This was an oath made by the heavens, and no one could break it. As a direct descendant, if anything happened to Lin Renjie, Lin Ruxuan would be the only direct descendant. When the timees, he would have a greater chance of wi ing over the other branches of the Lin Family ?? Thinking about this, Tang Wenli secretly made a decision that he must lose! After fighting with their opponent, the person from Kong Family was very fierce. This involved the reputation of Kong Family, so they had no choice but to fight to the death. Thus, seventy percent of his cultivation was able to unleash ten percent of his strength. On the contrary, Tang Wenli purposefully fought passively, using only seventy percent of his full strength. Soon, he lost. Ling Duoqing, who was watching the fight, pursed his lips. Although he didn''t know what Tang Wenli was thinking right now, through the illusion, he already knew that Tang Wenli had a problem. Thinking up to here, he sent a sound transmission to Lin Ruxuan: "Girl, this Tang Wenli is deliberately letting go. If your Lin Family wants to win, then both you and your brother must fight. As long as you guys casually win the next two matches, you siblings will definitely be able to take them down. " Lin Ruxuan asked anxiously: "Old Ancestor, although my brother also has Royal Dao Stage, his strength is not that high! How about I trouble you, Old Ancestor? " "No need, just take out two of the paintings I gave you and give them to your brother. "Tell him that this is the painter''s painting, and that he has to control it well." Ling Duoqing instructed. Lin Ruxuan was still worried. "What if we lose all the matches?" Ling Duoqing casually said, "If I lose, I''ll go steal them! Anyways, I''m not a member of your Lin Family, and snatching people from you would not vite your oaths to the heavens. " "Then alright, if I really lose, I''ll have to ask the Old Ancestor to snatch my brother and sister-inw back." If you can''t get it back, I won''t recognize you, the ancestor. " Lin Ruxuan harrumphed. "Sure!" Ling Duoqing helplessly agreed. Just as he was speaking, Tang Wenli made a mistake and retreated after admitting defeat. He then said to Lin Hongwen with a face full of shame, "I am ashamed of my orders to the Patriarch!" Lin Hongwen did not feel good, he thought Tang Wenli would win for sure. However, seeing the other party''s desperate stance, he had no reason to ask Tang Wenli to risk his life for their Lin Family. Therefore, even though he was not feeling well, he stillforted her: "Master Tang, don''t mind it. It looks like their Kong Family is determined to win this battle!" Tang Wenli came back with a fake sigh. At this time, a cultivator at the peak of the Common-quiting Heaven stood out from the other side of the space and shouted, "I am the Guardian of the Kong Family, Yu Jianbo. Lin Hongwen looked at his own Common-quiting Heaven cultivator and was considering who he should send out, when Lin Wenbin immediately stood out and said: "Father, since it involves my son, I will definitely fight you. I must let the people from the Kong Family see that our Lin Family are not something that they can underestimate. " Lin Hongwen looked deeply at Lin Wenbin, and shouted: "Fine, go and disy the might of our Lin Family and let our ancestors see, our Lin Family will not disappoint them." He could see that his son was going to fight for his life, but he had no choice now. Thus, he could only fulfill his son''s wish. Hearing Lin Hongwen mention the Old Ancestor, Lin Ruxuan couldn''t help but look at Ling Duoqing and sound transmitted to him, "Grandpa knows about your identity too?" "If he knew, would he do this?" Ling Duoqingughed, "Watch carefully. We''ll be talking about you guyster." Lin Wenbin used all of his strength to win in exchange for the price of being heavily injured. The reverend elder at the peak of Common-quiting Heaven opposite him was still cursing and calling Lin Wenbin a madman. As for Lin Wenbin''s desperate actions, Kong Jianfan couldn''t help but take a nce at him. "Right now, we are still tied!" Kong Jianfan said indifferently, "Send out the people from your Common Heaven. No matter who you send out, I will send Kong Lin out. However, Kong Lin, you should know that his killing intent is very strong. Lin Hongwen smiled wryly in his heart. Who would he send to deal with Kong Lin? He said to one of the Common Heaven''s younger generation: "Go and try, if the situation is bad, you will admit defeat, and you are not to be med!" When the Common Heaven was ced on his head, his expression immediately changed. Who didn''t know of Kong Lin''s savage nature and Nanhua Territory? Although he still had the strength of Common Heaven, he could still fight Common-quiting Heaven when his ferocity red up. Fighting with such a person, even the slightest mistake could lead to his death. However, since he had been selected, he had to fight. Looking at the situation on the field, Ling Duoqing asked: "What''s the situation with that kid?" Lin Ruxuan sighed and said, "Sister-inw''s brother, a fighter, killed a lot of people! Originally, Kong Family did not like him, but this kind of great battle was very suitable for him. "Seems like we will lose this match." Ling Duoqing raised his eyebrows. Killed a lot of people? Very vicious? "You and your brother will win anyway, what are you afraid of?" Ling Duoqingforted her. On the stage, Kong Lin looked at Lin Family and gri ed cruelly. Common Heaven immediately felt a wave of killing intent rush towards them, and fearfully said: "I admit defeat!" Seeing this scene, the others did not find it fu y. Kong Lin, on the other hand, had charged forward without a care,pletely ignoring the fact that his opponent had already admitted defeat. The Common Heaven disciple was so scared that he immediately fled back to the Lin Family camp. Lin Hongwen raised his hand to stop Kong Lin''s pursuit, and only then was he able to stop him. "How boring!" Kong Lin coldly snorted, "Who''s next? Come on, I''ll take on all of them. I''ll suppress my cultivation to the Royal Dao Stage!" Kong Jianfan red at Kong Lin and shouted, "Come back!" Then, he looked at Lin Hongwen and said, "Do you still want topete? For people with Royal Dao Stage, I will send Kong Jin, the peak of the thirteenth level of the emperor realm! Your Lin Family, no matter who it is, will be defeated. " Lin Hongwen let out a deep sigh. Although the situation wasn''t good, they still had to fight! At this time, Tang Junren stood up and said, "Let me do it!" While Lin Hongwen was hesitating, Tang Junren took the initiative to ask for a fight. He said to Lin Hongwen, "Grandpa Lin, leave this battle to me. I will use my life to guarantee that I will definitely win this battle! However, if I win, I ask that Grandpa Lin promise me a wish! " Lin Hongwen looked at Tang Junren and asked slowly, "What is your wish?" "If I can win this battle, I hope that Grandpa Lin can grant Sister Xuan''s and my wish!" Tang Junren said loudly, "In the entire Nanshan Ind, who doesn''t know that we are a match made in heaven? Today, I am willing to use my life to fight for the sake of Sister Hailey. " Chapter 848 In fact, Wu knew what Tang Junren wanted to say before Tang Junren Ming said anything. He was hesitating as well. Things had gotten to this point and it was already very troublesome. If he lost in Lin Family, he would lose all face, and his direct descendants would also lose all face. What should he do? If Lin Ruxuan were to marry Tang Junren, as long as her Nanshan Ind remained, would Lin Ruxuan''s role still remain? Just when he was still thinking, Lin Renjie walked out and said, "Grandfather, if we say who''s the most suitable, then it''s me. My fate is at stake, and I must have my own in my own hands. Even if I die in battle, it will still be my life. So, I hope grandfather can grant my wish and allow me to participate. " Lin Hongwen looked at Lin Renjie for a long while before slowly saying, "Go!" Indeed, Lin Renjie''s words were very reasonable, and this was even directly rted to Lin Renjie. Making Lin Renjie fight was the most appropriate choice. Besides, if Lin Renjie really lost, who could they me? He could only me his fate! Kong Ling looked worriedly at Lin Renjie weing Kong Jin, she shouted at Kong Jianfan, "Grandfather, if you really kill my husband, I will die in front of you." Kong Jianfan sneered, "Then you should make your own move as soon as possible to prevent us from wasting our time. Kong Jin, you must take down this bastard who destroyed our Kong Family reputation! " Kong Ling''s tears fell like rain. He didn''t know why his own family was so heartless. Lin Ruxuan quicklyforted, "Sister-inw, don''t worry. Big brother will definitely be fine! You still have a baby in your belly, so don''t worry. " But how could Kong Ling not be worried? If she lost this battle, her husband would immediately die and she would be caught. Before her flesh and blood could appear, she would be executed. With the Kong Family putting up such a big fight, how could he spare her? At this time, the spectators who were gathered around to watch the battle also frowned as they looked at the Kong Family. They didn''t know what the Kong Family were trying to do by making such a fuss. On the battlefield, Lin Renjie looked at Kong Jin and cupped his hands, "Brother Kong, we should have sat down and drunk. "However, you can only offend him for the sake of my wife and children!" Kong Jin coldly said, "You not only harmed yourself, but also my sister. Since that is the case, of course I can only let you die. "Don''t worry, I will give you a quick death." After he finished, he immediately suppressed Lin Renjie. Lin Renjie was still young and his cultivation was not Kong Jin''s match. At that moment, he felt a sense of danger. Although Lin Ruxuan had given him two paintings and the fame of the painter was legendary, how could he ce his hopes on the two paintings unless he had no other choice? "You didn''t give him the painting?" Ling Duoqing asked Lin Ruxuan. "I gave it to him. There are still three of them. Two of them are murder paintings, and one of them is a trap!" Lin Ruxuan said anxiously, "But, I don''t know why you didn''t use it!" "That idiot, did he die of stupidity himself?" Ling Duoqing snorted. He couldn''t be bothered to care about such a junior. In any case, these Nanshan Ind were his descendants, so Lin Renjie was no different from any other person. At this moment, Lin Renjie saw that he was no match for Kong Jin, so he had to ce all his hopes on the three paintings. He took out three paintings, ing on using the one he had trapped and then the one he had used to kill others. This, coupled with his surprise attack, might even be enough to defeat Kong Jin. However, just as he opened the painting of imprisoning someone, he discovered that the battlefield immediately became a cage, enveloping all of the battlefield space and making it impossible for him to move, including himself. Ling Duoqing was a bit speechless and sent a voice transmission to Lin Ruxuan, "Wait a moment, don''t be like your brother, you''ve just lost face for me. This kid is obviously the only person in this frozen space that can move, but he doesn''t even have the intention to move. " Lin Ruxuan also looked at the stage in shock. As for the others on the battlefield, as long as they were at the Saint Xian Tian level of cultivation, they would be able to sense the frozen space on the battlefield. The group of people looked at Lin Renjie in shock. They didn''t know what Lin Renjie was using. At that time, Lin Hongwen frowned as he looked at Ling Duoqing. Was it this painter''s work? As for the others, they looked at the two who had suddenly stopped moving and felt rather baffled. Why did both of them suddenly stop fighting? At this moment, the two people who were frozen on the stage had thoughts in their minds. Kong Jin really couldn''t move anymore. No matter what he did, he wouldn''t be able to move. As for Lin Renjie, after being frozen for a while, he started to think about how to get out. When he began to think about going out, this space naturally opened up a path for him. Only after escaping from the frozen space did Lin Renjie react and said in surprise: "I won!" Kong Jianfan harrumphed: "You''re lucky, put Kong Jin back! "Now that we are even, the final battle will decide the oue." "I don''t know how to put it in!" Lin Renjie said straightforwardly. Only now did he realize that this painting was actually this powerful. What would the result be if there were two more murder paintings in his hands? Kong Jianfan snorted coldly. Using the strength of a Saint realm expert, he used all his might to destroy the frozen space and reco ect Kong Jin with it. Then, Kong Jianfan looked at Lin Hongwen coldly and said: "I never thought that your Lin Family has such a treasure. Let''s see if you have such a treasure! In the next match, which one of you will do it? " Lin Hongwenughed bitterly in his heart: "I also didn''t know that there was such a thing in our Lin Family!" He was still considering who to send when Lin Ruxuan hurriedly stepped forward and said, "How can a little sister not help with my brother''s business? Grandfather, this battle, leave it to me. " When Lin Hongwen heard that Lin Ruxuan was going to fight, he immediately disagreed: "The battle has nothing to do with you. Just watch on the side obediently!" Right now, Lin Ruxuan was a treasure of the Lin Family, so how could she participate in a life-and-death battle? What if something happens? Therefore, it was absolutely impossible for Lin Ruxuan to fight. Lin Ruxuan anxiously said, "Grandpa, I definitely won''t have any problems, I will definitely win!" "Hmm?" Lin Hongwen looked at Lin Ruxuan. Lin Ruxuan could only send a telepathic message, "I was the one who gave Big Brother the painting. Do you think there''s a problem with me?" "Where did you get all this?" Lin Hongwen said meaningfully. "We''ll talk about itter. I''m going to fight first!" Lin Ruxuan said. Lin Hongwen could only say, "Go on!" Since Lin Renjie was already behaving like that, Lin Ruxuan should be fine as well. However, he looked at Ling Duoqing with an indistinct gaze. What did this painter mean? At that moment, Lin Ruxuan arrived at the battlefield. She immediately took out a painting and asked, "Which of you ising?" Chapter 849 Seeing Lin Ruxuan take out a painting, a bad feeling rose in Kong Jianfan''s heart. Kong Jin had just been defeated by an inexplicable painting, and he needed the help of the Saint Lord to save him. Now Lin Ruxuan took out another painting. How was she going to deal with this? However, this time''s battle was a battle that didn''t restrict any magical equipment, nor was it a battle that didn''t care about life or death. Although there wasn''t any life or death situation right now, he just had to give up quickly. Now that Lin Ruxuan was going to battle with a painting, it wasn''t against the rules. He thought for a moment, then took out his Sacred Master Heavenly Treasure, and said to one of the Star Light Realms. "Take this Heavenly Treasure and fight with her, and return it to me after the fight!" How could a Star Light Realm cultivator use a Saint Heavenly Treasure? However, a Saint Heavenly Treasure, even if it couldn''t be attacked, could still be defended against. When Lin Hongwen saw this situation, he immediately shouted in anger, "Old man Kong, don''t lose face!" Kong Jianfan sneered: "If you don''t ept it, then take out your Heavenly Treasure too!" However, for the Star Light practitioners who were about to enter the battlefield, after receiving the Heavenly Treasure of the Holy Spirit Realm, their courage instantly rose by a great deal. Lin Hongwen also threw the Heavenly Treasure in his hand towards Lin Ruxuan and said: "Girl, take it! It makes it seem like our Lin Family doesn''t have a Saint Heavenly Treasure! " "Thank you, grandpa!" Lin Ruxuanughed. With the Saint Heavenly Treasure protecting her, she had even less to fear. When her opponent appeared on stage, she immediately activated the painting in her hands. It was also a spatial imprisonment painting, but because of the Saint Heavenly Treasure blocking it, it was unable to seal her opponent in. Looking at the situation, Lin Ruxuan said, "Next up, I''m going to activate the painting. You have to be careful. You can''t me me for being killed." He took out a painting that was filled with Flying Sword s. The moment he started, he saw Flying Sword s that filled the entire battlefield. These Flying Sword were like an array of stars as they floated in the sky of the battlefield. Lin Ruxuan, who had received guidance from Ling Duoqing, suddenly had an idea. She started to pull the Flying Sword and thrust it towards her opponent. However, when the Heavenly Treasure opened its mouth, thews of the Heavenly Treasure that were pricking onto it immediately dissipated. "Hack! Hack!" Lin Ruxuan said excitedly. She finally felt an even stronger power. The Flying Sword s were like crucian carp that had crossed the river as they lined up and shed towards the Laws of the Holy Spirit Master''s Heavenly Treasure. "His attack power has already reached an extraordinary level!" Lin Hongwen whispered, "This Wu Ming, what is his background? Did he paint these paintings himself or did he pass them down? " What he did not know was that if it wasn''t for the fear of shocking the world, Ling Duoqing''s painting would probably be even more powerful. Moreover, his painting was not used like Lin Ruxuan''s. If it was him who used them, these Flying Sword would be arranged in a row in Sword Array, and their attack power would instantly surpass the Saint realm expert''s. But now, these Flying Sword were purely used by Lin Ruxuan as a method of attack. Lin Ruxuan excitedly hacked for a long time, but was still unable to break through the defense of the Sacred Heavenly Treasure, immediately starting the second painting without being discouraged. However, the person from the Kong Family had long been scared half to death when he saw the numerous Flying Sword s flying towards him. As soon as the second painting began, the sky above the battlefield was immediately covered by thunder clouds. The dark thunderclouds looked as if they were about to undergo tribtion. Lin Ruxuan looked at the thundercloud in the sky and thought for a moment. Then, she pointed at her opponent and said, "Hack him!" With a loud boom, a scarlet bolt of lightning ruthlessly struck the Heavenly Treasure, causing Kong Jianfan''s heart to ache uncontrobly. Right now, Heavenly Treasure were defending on their own, and they did not provide any power, so their defensive capabilities were limited. Although it was a Heavenly Treasure with the rules of a Saint, its defensive power was at most at the Saint Xian Tian level. And now, the power of this thundercloud was equivalent to the heavenly tribtion lightning of a saint. Could his Heavenly Treasure even withstand this chain of attacks? With two consecutive booms, another two bolts of lightning struck down, causing the Saint Heavenly Treasure to sway for a while. Seeing the situation, Kong Jianfan said angrily: "Alright, we admit defeat!" If this continued, his Heavenly Treasure would be crippled. Furthermore, when he saw that the little girl had already taken out her third painting, his heart sank and he hurriedly admitted defeat. If his Heavenly Treasure s were crippled, his strength as a Saint realm expert would be reduced by at least half. Moreover, that was a treasure that he had refined for thousands of years! Thus, he had no choice but to admit defeat. However, he felt some heartache. ording to the oath under the heavens, their Kong Family could no longer pursue this matter. But, what would happen to them after Kong Family? At this time, Lin Hongwen also hurriedly said, "Girl,e back!" Lin Ruxuan happily put away the fourth painting. She still had a few more that were useless. Every painting was a great killing machine! Returning the Saint Heavenly Treasure to Lin Hongwen, she excitedly went to Ling Duoqing''s side and said: "Old ?? Brother Wu, these paintings are so awesome! " Ling Duoqing smiled lightly, "If it''s not amazing, then doesn''t that mean our painter is very useless?" Lin Wenbin asked excitedly, "So these paintings were painted by you, nephew?" Ling Duoqing nced at Lin Wenbin and said, "You will p him sooner orter!" Lin Hongwen nced at Ling Duoqing, then said to Kong Jianfan, "Brother Kong, ording to the agreement, you are not allowed to bring up matters concerning the youngsters in the future. In reality, our Lin Family truly wants to marry you two, but it is truly a pity that things have escted to this point today. " Kong Jianfan said coldly, "You guys are lucky and have nothing to say! Don''t worry, we were the ones who swore the oath to the Dao of the Heavens. Even if we wanted to pursue the matter, we wouldn''t dare! However, starting from today, the enmity between our Kong Family and your Lin Family can be considered to have been formed. " "Is this necessary?" Lin Hongwen smiled bitterly. Kong Jianfan said angrily, "You don''t even know what we lost, so please shut up!" After he finished speaking, he brought along the people from Kong Family and prepared to leave. He didn''t even bother to nce at Kong Ling. Just as the people from Kong Family were about to leave, Ling Duoqing stood out and said: "Wait!" However, Kong Jianfan did not even bother to pay attention to him and was about to fly away with his men. "Is this how Awe-inspiring Righteousness Sect people do things?" Ling Duoqing lightly asked, "I know why you are so angry, and I can understand your actions. But, I have to say, what you understand is all bullshit, and it even runs counter to the path of sages. " Kong Jianfan suddenly turned around and said with a murderous look, "What did you say?" "I said the reason you understand is bullshit!" Ling Duoqing snorted, "Although I don''t know who your teacher is, if your teacher knew what you did, he might have alreadye to destroy you." "What are you?" Kong Jianfan was even angrier. However, in the next instant, he was stu ed. Chapter 850 Ling Duoqing looked at Kong Family and the group of people. He was very clear that if he let these people leave, then Lin Family and Kong Family would be his sworn enemy. With him here, Lin Family might not be so scary anymore. However, with Kong Ling here, if the two families were to be enemies forever, then their future would be in chaos. Therefore, he had to settle this issue, which was why he asked Kong Jianfan to stay. However, when Kong Jianfan heard Ling Duoqing''s words, he became even angrier. He had just lost the match and was feeling extremely unhappy in his heart. Ling Duoqing''s words were like salt on his wound. "Who are you, to actually dare to point fingers at the affairs of our Kong Family?" Kong Jianfan said angrily, "Our Kong Family has lost and we will naturally withdraw. We will also not investigate the previous matter. However, if you dare to speak any more words of ridicule from us, our Kong Family and your Lin Family will not rest until one side dies. " Lin Hongwen hurriedly said: "Brother Kong, don''t misunderstand, this person is not someone from our Lin Family." Hearing that it wasn''t someone from the Lin Family, Kong Jianfan became even angrier. "Who are you? You dare to speak up about the matter of our Kong Family? " Kong Jianfan stared at Ling Duoqing with a murderous look, "Also, how did you figure out our background?" Ling Duoqing said indifferently: "Don''t bared your teeth at me, if it wasn''t for some matters, I wouldn''t even bother to bother about your Kong Family. Why, your disciples are not preparing to be reasonable, and are preparing to see just how strong you are now? I am a painter. If I wasn''t born in a big power, I wouldn''t be able to reason with you all, right? "Look at your performance, I said that the reason you haveprehended is bullshit, could it be that I was wrong about you?" "Do you know how to write the word ''Dao''?" Do you know how the word ''reason'' is written? " As he spoke, Ling Duoqing''s finger drew a line in the air and two golden words were branded in the air for a long time. Kong Jianfan was originally very angry and wanted nothing more than to kill Ling Duoqing. When he saw Ling Duoqing wave his hand and write the two words, he instantly broke out in a cold sweat. Others might not be able to understand Ling Duoqing''s methods, but as a disciple of Awe-inspiring Righteousness Sect, he could naturally understand them. Even Ling Duoqing''s words and writing seemed to be asking him a question about the dao heart, just like how his former teacher was testing his questions. Of course, Ling Duoqing''s methods were even scarier than his teacher''s. Ling Duoqing looked at the sweating Kong Jianfan and didn''t let him go. He continued, "Not only do you not know how to write logic, you don''t even know how to write people. Be it as the Patriarch or as an elder, you have failed immensely. Before you be the head of the family or an elder, you first have to be by yourself. As for people, one had to know their emotions. Otherwise, how could they be human beings? Do you know the difference between a person and a tool? Why can''t a lot of Heavenly Treasure be called humans even though they can clearly think like humans? It''s because they don''t have people and emotions. Do you know what Ren is? Kong Ling is your granddaughter. For the sake of your family''s development, you actually chose to ignore your granddaughter''s life. Then let me ask you, what kind of bullshit principle did youprehend? And your granddaughter is pregnant now, with a continuation of her bloodline. The bloodline inside, will also have a share of your Kong Family, however, you wouldn''t be able to see any of these. Then let me ask you, why did you develop your Kong Family when you don''t even want the continuation of your bloodline? Do you really think that you can receive a reward based on the bullsh * t logic that you haveprehended? If your teacher knew that you were dragging his back, he would definitely want to p you to death, and he wouldn''t teach you these things. Now let me tell you about human feelings. Even if Kong Ling isn''t his granddaughter, you should at least have some sympathy for a pregnant woman, right? You didn''t even see any of these things on you. Even if others were to criticize you, you would be prepared to let others see your strength. Could it be that you''veprehended all the principles based on your fist? Since that''s the case, why bother trying toprehend those principles? With Ling Duoqing''s words, Kong Jianfan first broke out in cold sweat, and finally kneeled in front of Ling Duoqing with a face as pale as death. The surrounding people nearly popped their eyeballs out of their sockets. What was going on? A Saint was actually forced to kneel on the ground by a Royal Dao Stage? Lin Ruxuan also looked at Ling Duoqing in shock. At the same time, she muttered in her heart, "The Old Ancestor was too awesome, he actually scolded a Saint down!" Regarding Kong Jianfan''s matter of him being scolded to the point of kneeling down, the people from Lin Family naturally would not say anything. As for the people from Kong Family, with how strict their upbringing was, how would they dare to bother about Kong Jianfan''s matters? Moreover, they had more or lesse into contact with the situation of Awe-inspiring Righteousness Sect through Kong Jianfan, so they had a lot of insights towards Ling Duoqing''s words. At this time, Ling Duoqing looked at the kneeling Kong Jianfan and asked lightly, "Do you know your wrongs?" "I was wrong, I know I was wrong!" Kong Jianfan bowed and said, "Please enlighten me, what should I do now?" "How?" Ling Duoqing raised his voice and asked, "You idiot, don''t you know that your actions have already hurt your granddaughter''s heart, and even destroyed the great rtionship between Kong Family and marriage? Since that''s the case, then let''s hurry up andpensate them! If you know your wrongs and can correct them, then there is no point in saying that you will do well! " Kong Jianfan nodded heavily and said, "Thank you for your guidance, Mister. I know what to do after learning." Ling Duoqing nodded and said, "Although it''s just a rotten piece of wood, it can still be carved! In that case, these two words will be yours! " The three words he wrote earlier turned into golden light and disappeared into Kong Jianfan''s body. "Thank you, mister!" Kong Jianfan kowtowed in thanks. "Stand up!" Ling Duoqing said lightly. Kong Jianfan stood up but didn''t do anything. After respectfully watching Ling Duoqing leave, he straightened his body and turned back to Lin Hongwen, "Although Kong Ling is pregnant, he is not officially married! This is the fault of your Lin Family. In order to make up for it, your Lin Family should have given me a double gift and then gracefully allowed my granddaughter to marry over. From now on, our two families are kin! " Lin Hongwen was surprised and immediately asked, "Brother Kong, you finally agreed? "I''ve already said that we are rtives ??" Kong Jianfan waved his hand and said, "It''s not because of you, but because of you." With that, he walked toward Kong Ling. Chapter 851 Kong Jianfan''s actions caused the people from Lin Family to be nervous. Even Lin Hongwen personally stayed by Kong Jianfan''s side, worried that Kong Jianfan would make a move. However, Kong Jianfan did not show any arrogance as he walked in front of Lin Renjie and Kong Ling. Kong Ling fearfully looked at Kong Jianfan and whispered, "Grandpa ??" Kong Jianfan said shamefully, "Grandpa was wrong. Grandpa shouldn''t have done that to you, but Grandpa has only just realized it now. Grandpa has to say sorry to you. But you didn''t get married, so you ended up with this bastard. Your parents are very worried. Of course, since all of you are like this now, I wish you all happiness in the future! " "Grandfather, you don''t me me?" Tears flowed down Kong Ling''s face. Kong Jianfan smiled and said, "Grandpa was wrong, what can I me you for?" He wiped Kong Ling''s tears and looked at Lin Renjie beside him. Then, he gave Lin Renjie a backhand p to the mouth, causing Lin Renjie''s face to be red and swollen. "Brother Kong ??" Lin Hongwen was shocked. However, seeing that Kong Jianfan didn''t use his cultivation, he didn''t say anything. At this moment, Lin Renjie covered his face and looked at Kong Jianfan in astonishment. Kong Jianfan lightly looked at Lin Renjie and said, "As the grandfather of Xiao Ling, is there a problem with me hitting you?" Lin Renjie hurriedly said, "You are Little Ling''s grandfather, so you can be considered my grandfather. It''s not a problem for grandfather to spank his grandson." "It''s good that you know this!" Kong Jianfan said lightly, "At least she''s sensible. Since that''s the case, then treat her well in the future! Otherwise, our Kong Family might even bring people over next time. Little Ling will return with uster. You guys can prepare the betrothal gift ande marry her. Of course, since I havee to your Nanshan Ind today, I have to nag once more before leaving. Thest sentence was naturally directed towards Lin Hongwen. Lin Hongwen made up his mind andughed, "Wee, wee! Family, pleasee in! Wen Bin, hurry up and greet the other guests for me. " Lin Wenbin also quickly said, "Everyone, pleasee in!" "Hahahaha!" A heartyugh sounded as an old man walked out. He smiled and said, "Today, I have witnessed a strange scene. At the same time, I have also witnessed a pair of blissful rookies! This old man hase uninvited, please do not mind. " Hearing the voice, Lin Hongwen and Kong Jianfan couldn''t help but look at each other. Then, Lin Hongwen said, "So it''s the City Lord who is visiting. Naturally, we won''t mind." Today just happens to be a good day for my grandson to get engaged to Brother Kong and his granddaughter. "Sure, sure!" The old man unceremoniously walked up the Nanshan Ind. "It''s the City Lord of Nanhua City, Peng Dingkai!" Lin Ruxuan quickly whispered to Ling Duoqing, "He is the number one expert of our Nanhua Territory, an early stage Holy Heaven cultivator." "Oh!" Ling Duoqing replied casually. He could see Peng Dingkai''s cultivation level, but he didn''t care about it at all. As for which Nanhua City Master it was, it was nothing more than a floating cloud. "Old Ancestor, this Peng Dingkai is not rted to our Lin Family at all. I''m afraid he has other intentions foring here uninvited." Lin Ruxuan said worriedly. Ling Duoqing smiled and said: "He has been here for a long time, but he did not show himself. Now that he saw the marriage between your two families, he just popped up. "Alright, let''s not bother about these random things. Now that the matter has been resolved, let''s go back and rest." "Old Ancestor, I''ll send you off!" Lin Ruxuan hurriedly said. Only then did she know Ling Duoqing''s identity. Now that she saw that the Old Ancestor was so powerful that he actually scolded the Saint Lord down, she naturally had to curry favor with the Old Ancestor. At the very least, he would need a few of those powerful paintings! However, no one else knew about such a situation. When they saw Lin Ruxuan leaving with Ling Duoqing, many of them started to have the same thought. Lin Wenbin shook his head secretly. Why is this girl so unreserved in front of so many people? As for Lin Hongwen and the rest, they still felt that Ling Duoqing''s identity was strange and did not try to stop him for the time being. Moreover, with Peng Dingkai in front of him, he temporarily could not care about Ling Duoqing''s matters. Only Tang Junren and the others who had thoughts about Lin Ruxuan felt resentful, but there was nothing they could do. However, Peng Dingkai opened his mouth at this moment. "Brother, please wait a moment!" The little brother just now was truly wise and godly, he was able to beat even Brother Kong ?? It was rare for Brother Kong to be so righteous! I, Old Peng, hate to see such a young hero. " Peng Dingkai said, "Moreover, it is said that you are a legendary painter, and I have never seen a painter before. "So, why don''t we sit down together? Since Peng Dingkai had already spoken, Lin Hongwen could only say, "Little Brother Wu, please sit with us!" Ling Duoqing turned around and looked at them. He raised his eyebrows and said, "Alright!" He held Lin Ruxuan''s hand and followed the others to the meeting hall of the Lin Family. Although Lin Ruxuan was held hands by Ling Duoqing, she knew that Ling Duoqing was the ancestor and was very excited in her heart, but she didn''t have any other thoughts. However, in the eyes of others, this action was a bit different. Lin Hongwen secretly shook his head and turned a blind eye to it. Peng Dingkai raised his eyebrows and didn''t say anything else. On the other hand, Kong Jianfan did not care about this. The group came to the meeting hall and sat down. Of course, Ling Duoqing and Lin Ruxuan were at the end of the table. No matter what, Ling Duoqing''s cultivation was very low. Plus with his rtionship with Lin Ruxuan, he shouldn''t be too far ahead, right? This made Kong Jianfan a bit embarrassed and a bit ufortable. After everyone sat down, Peng Dingkai took out a Transcending Mortality Heavenly Treasure and handed it over to Lin Hongwen, saying, "Today is the day Brother Lin and Brother Kong are married. This Heavenly Treasure is my little gift to the two of you. Other than that, I received another piece of news. After hearing that my Heavenly Sound Tower had recovered, I wanted to ask Brother Lin to give me a chance toprehend the Dao on my Heavenly Sound Tower. As long as Brother Lin can agree, then I, Old Peng, will definitely not lose out on Brother Lin''s benefits. " In reality, even if Lin Family were to be married to someone from the Kong Family, Peng Dingkai didn''t really care. This was because he was from the Holy Heaven, and the two families only had Hierarch Skyline. How was it possible to break through from the Sacred Sky Realm to the Holy Heaven without a bit of effort? Therefore, after seeing Lin Family and its liveliness, Peng Dingkai prepared to return to Nanhua City. As for the appearance of a painter and his Royal Dao Stage, it was still not enough for him to pay attention to. However, just as he was about to leave, he received the secret sound transmission from the people hiding in the Lin Family. Hearing that Peng Dingkai knew about Heavenly Sound Tower so quickly, Lin Hongwen was shocked and knew that things were going to get troublesome. Chapter 852 In the Nanhua Territory, the legends of the Heavenly Sound Tower were like Southern Flower''s Dew, which was also legends thatsted for tens of thousands of years. However, no one had actually seen it. Since the Heavenly Sound Tower had beenpleted, it was said that someone wasprehending the Dao through the Heavenly Sound Tower, and his cultivation had advanced by leaps and bounds, which attracted the attention of many. However, when many people came to the Heavenly Sound Tower, they didn''t discover anything. Over time, everyone treated it as Lin Family bragging, purposely trying to attract attention. In actuality, the Heavenly Sound Tower required a calm mind to be able to hear the incessant sounds. These people had brought their target here, how could they hear the sound of Heavenly Sound Tower? However, Lin Ruxuan had already proven with her actual actions that she was able to control Heavenly Sound Tower and make it emit sound. This situation was different from before. However, when Lin Family was discovered, before their great battle, they didn''t even have the time to properly study it before Kong Family arrived. Now, after the war ended, Peng Dingkai already knew about the Heavenly Sound Tower? There was a traitor! Lin Hongwen suddenly had a thought, but he didn''t know who this traitor was. Hearing Peng Dingkai''s words, Lin Hongwen knew that he could no longer hide it, so heughed and said, "Brother Peng, such fast news! That''s right, the legend of Heavenly Sound Tower was unintentionally discovered by everyone. Of course, everyone knew the legends of Heavenly Sound Tower. If one wanted to hear the heavenly music, they could only rely on luck. In any case, the Heavenly Sound Tower is over there, so anyone can go up. " Kong Jianfan asked in shock, "Brother Lin, can Heavenly Sound Tower really hear Wu Dao Heavenly Sound?" Peng Dingkaiughed, "Brother Kong, I''m afraid you don''t know yet. Their Lin Family''s daughter, Lin Ruxuan, has actuallyprehended the rhythm of Heavenly Sound Tower andprehended the method to control the heavenly music." "Is that so?" Kong Jianfan was suddenly interested. Being able to control Heavenly Sound Tower and being able to control Heavenly Sound Tower by luck were two entirely different matters! Lin Hongwen was a little angry in his heart. On the surface, he still smiled and said, "This is the blessing of the heavens!" Kong Jianfan nodded, then looked meaningfully at Peng Dingkai and said, "Even my family doesn''t know about this sort of information, but where did Brother Peng get the information from?" Peng Dingkai said meaningfully: "There are very few things I don''t know about this Nanhua Territory. Brother Lin, why don''t you bring us to see the Heavenly Sound Tower? Of course, it is definitely not the kind that will test one''s luck, but one that allows one''s granddaughter to control Heavenly Sound Tower. " Faced with the current situation, what else could Lin Hongwen say? "Since everyone wants to experience it, then let''s go!" Lin Hongwen said helplessly. Since even Peng Dingkai knew about it, this matter could no longer be concealed. What they needed to do now was to pacify this matter. If they didn''t handle this properly, Lin Family would be a huge problem. At this moment, Lin Ruxuan looked at Ling Duoqing, unsure of what to do next. Ling Duoqing didn''t look at her nor did he do anything. However, a voice resounded in Lin Ruxuan''s heart for no reason. "You don''t need to speak, and don''t have any other unusual expressions. Just listen to me." When you go to the Heavenly Sound Towerter, you can just y any zither music you want. If there really is a problem, I''ll help you carry it. " Everyone present was watching closely. With the Holy Master and the Holy Heaven, he could not directly send a sound transmission to guide Lin Ruxuan. However, he had a "Soul Resonance" technique that allowed his voice to echo inside of Lin Ruxuan''s soul. Of course, Lin Ruxuan had no way tomunicate with him. Hearing Ling Duoqing''s words, Lin Ruxuan''s expression became much calmer. Afterwards, the group of people headed towards Heavenly Sound Tower, including the group of people from Kong Family. Upon reaching Heavenly Sound Tower, Lin Ruxuan nced at everyone and then casually started to y a zither song. Hearing the zither music, many people from Lin Family knew that this zither music was very different from the one they were discussing before. However, at this moment, they naturally did not say anything. However, without the zither music''s resonance, how could anyone hear the sound of Heavenly Sound Tower? Seeing this situation, Peng Dingkai couldn''t help but frown. What was going on? As for the people from the Kong Family, after listening for a while, they still did not hear any sound, and could not help but reveal strange expressions. Could it be that this is another self-proimed promation of Lin Family? Same as before? At this time, the traitor Peng Dingkai had buried in Lin Family couldn''t directly warn Peng Dingkai, because he had to remind him that if he were to continue questioning him, his identity would definitely be exposed. Furthermore, with so many people watching, it would be inconvenient for them to send a telepathic message. However, Peng Dingkai had to ask whether the traitor was willing to take the initiative, so he sent a sound transmission to ask: "What exactly happened? So what if their identities are exposed? With me here, would they dare to do anything? " Since Peng Dingkai said so, then there was no other way. At this time, one of the Lin Family users coughed and said, "Xuan, the zither music that you''re ying seems to be different from the one that controls Heavenly Sound Tower!" Everyone''s eyes turned to look at the person who spoke. There was no doubt that Lin Ruxuan''s ability to control the Heavenly Sound Tower was most likely spread out by that person. Seeing the speaker, Lin Hongwen frowned, "Siyuan?" The person who spoke was one of his cousins, Lin Siyuan. Currently, he had the cultivation of a transcendent. However, he did not expect that the one colluding with Peng Dingkai was Lin Siyuan? Lin Siyuan smiled, "I''m just a bit away from breaking through to the sage realm. To be honest, I''m pretty worried." Xuan, why don''t you properly activate your Heavenly Sound Tower so that your uncle and grandfather canprehend the Dao? " Peng Dingkai also said inly to Lin Hongwen, "Brother Lin, you''re a bit disrespectful this time!" He could clearly control the Heavenly Sound Tower, but he purposefully pretended that he couldn''t. Wasn''t this fawning on Old Peng and Brother Kong!? Girl, activate your Heavenly Sound Tower well and let me see just how powerful the legendary Heavenly Sound Tower are. Hearing Peng Dingkai''s rudeness, Lin Hongwen''s expression turned cold. What do you mean? He was actually threatening his own granddaughter? However, Lin Ruxuan didn''t do anything else, because she hadn''t received any new instructions yet. At this moment, Ling Duoqing''s voice sounded in Lin Ruxuan''s heart, "Girl, y it!" After receiving the order, Lin Ruxuan immediately changed the zither music, causing her Heavenly Sound Tower to resonate with her body. Upon hearing that Wu Dao''s heavenly music had finally appeared, Peng Dingkai instantly revealed an excited expression, and the people from Kong Family also revealed an expression of surprise and excitement. However, just as everyone was immersed in the sound ofprehending the heavenly dao, Ling Duoqing let out a cold snort, and heavily punched on the Heavenly Sound Tower. With a loud bang, it was like a thunderp, causing everyone on the Heavenly Sound Tower besides Lin Ruxuan to faint. "Old ancestor ??" When Lin Ruxuan saw this scene, she looked excitedly at Ling Duoqing. This should be the strength of their ancestor, right? What Holy Heaven, hadn''t he already lied down! Ling Duoqing waved his hand: "Let me take a look and see whether this guy is actually someone from Lin Family!" He wanted to see if this Lin Siyuan was the blood of his family. If he was, then he would give Lin Siyuan a good beating, and there were some things he couldn''t do when he was lecturing him! If that''s not the case, hehe ?? Chapter 853 Lin Wu Tie had already fainted. Even if Ling Duoqing took his life, it would not be a problem, let alone taking a drop of blood. In actuality, the people on the Heavenly Sound Tower were not as simple as fainting. Each and every one of them were of the Holy Heaven and the Holy Sky Realm. Even if they fainted, they would wake up very soon. The truth was, these people''s souls werepletely imprisoned, unable to move at all. Even killing these people would not be a problem. Taking a drop of blood from Lin Siyuan''s body, Ling Duoqing then said to Lin Ruxuan: "Girl, have you seen the portraits of the Lin Family''s ancestors before? Can you differentiate the ancestor''s portrait? " Lin Ruxuan said somewhat embarrassedly, "I can still recognize the portraits of the few ancestors that are close by. If they are too old, I won''t be able to see them." Ling Duoqing said helplessly, "Fine, no matter how much you know, it''s all up to you!" He started to trace the source of Lin Siyuan''s bloodline in Lin Siyuan''s blood, and let Lin Ruxuan identify it. "This is my great ancestor, my great ancestor..." I don''t recognize this! " Lin Ruxuan said curiously, "Don''t you think that the father of the High Ancestor is him?" He had only gone back three generations, and now there was a problem. Ling Duoqing smiled. He was still tracing Lin Wu Tie''s bloodline. Even after going back hundreds of generations, he still hadn''t found any familiar figures. From this, it could be concluded that Lin Siyuan did not belong to the Lin Family at all. It was very likely that it was due to some reason that there was a recement, or perhaps Lin Siyuan''s grandfather was adopted? Since Lin Siyuan did not belong to his own bloodline, then Ling Duoqing would be easy to deal with. He said to Lin Ruxuan, "Girl, give me the zither!" He began to y the zither with the zither, resonating with the Heavenly Sound Tower and allowing it to disy its true power. After a while, Lin Siyuan woke up. He respectfully kneeled in front of Ling Duoqing and said, "Master, is there anything you need me to do?" Ling Duoqing used ze Jade Paper to draw a picture on the spot and gave it to Lin Siyuan, saying, "Take this painting and keep it. When I give you my orders, open it up with all your strength. "Apart from that, what you should have done, you should have continued to do." "Yes, master!" Lin Siyuan took the ze Jade Paper and said. After that, Ling Duoqing yed the zither, causing the Heavenly Sound Tower to resonate with a melodious sound. A momentter, everyone on the Heavenly Sound Tower woke up, and all of them sank into a state of enlightenment. However, in the hearts of the rest of the Lin Family, they had already forgotten about Lin Wu Tie''s previous actions. In the Kong Family and Peng Dingkai''s memories, they had forgotten something. "Alright, little girl, I''ll let you continue ying!" Ling Duoqing handed the zither over to Lin Ruxuan. He also pretended to enter the state of enlightenment. Lin Ruxuan continued to y the zither, and activated the resonance of her Heavenly Sound Tower, as she continued toprehend the dao. In actuality, how much power could Lin Ruxuan unleash? However, those people had actively exaggerated the effect in their hearts. They had onlyprehended a point, but had exaggerated it to only 10 points. In the hearts of many people, even if they could onlyprehend a little at a time, what about 10,000 times? Therefore, Heavenly Sound Tower were iparably important. However, at this moment, Lin Ruxuan was so excited that she couldn''t control herself. This ancestor was too powerful, and the painter was too powerful. He waspletely beyond imagination. As he let his thoughts run wild, the zither music gradually became chaotic, and was unable to resonate with his Heavenly Sound Tower anymore. Everyone else''sprehension of the way of the zither was naturally interrupted. The process ofprehending the Dao was interrupted. Everyone woke up from the process, and many people revealed an inexplicable expression on their faces. For example, Peng Dingkai had countless thoughts ru ing through his mind. They were able to marry Lin Family, so wouldn''t they be able to use Heavenly Sound Tower toprehend the way of the Dao in the future? Of course, although everyone had a lot of thoughts in their minds, they couldn''t say anything at the moment. "Good, as expected of the legendary mysterious Heavenly Sound Tower!" Peng Dingkaiughed, "Since I have received such a great favor from the Lin Family today, I will definitely repay you in a few days. Siyuan, do you want to visit my Nanhua City? " In his heart, Lin Siyuan naturally revealed his identity. For Lin Siyuan''s safety, he wanted to take Lin Siyuan away. However, the rest of the Lin Family had already forgotten Lin Siyuan''s actions a moment ago, and even the matter regarding the traitor was confused. Thus, Lin Hongwen said with a frown: "Siyuan, are you very familiar with Brother Peng?" Lin Siyuanughed, "Big brother, I''ve only met with the mayor a few times, so I''m not that familiar with him!" City Lord, I will not be going to Nanhua City Pce for the time being. There are many things in the family that requires my help, and I ca ot leave for now. " Peng Dingkai said meaningfully, "Okay, then I will take my leave! "Brother Lin,e visit me another day, I''ll definitely repay you in the future!" With that, he left. However, he felt a bit weird. Lin Siyuan''s identity had been exposed, right? How could no one care about Lin Family? After watching Peng Dingkai leave, Kong Jianfan said meaningfully to Lin Hongwen, "Brother Lin, the situation is a bitplicated! Old Peng''s actions are quite strange. " Lin Hongwen shook his head helplessly. Isn''t that obvious? Coming uninvited, yet he still had to listen to theprehension of the Heavenly Sound Tower. Now that he had experienced theprehension of the Dao, he probably had other things to do, right? He thought for a moment, then said to Kong Jianfan, "Brother Kong, we are now on the same side as you. If anything happens, please help us. Of course, since we are rtives right now, the opportunity for us toprehend the Dao through our Heavenly Sound Tower is naturally open to your Kong Family as well. " Kong Jianfan hurriedly said, "Thank you, Brother Lin, for your righteousness. If anything happens to our Lin Family in the future, we will naturally help out. However, with that gentleman in your house, there shouldn''t be any problems, right? Speaking of which, I have to congratte Brother Lin, you guys are truly fortunate. Not only did he have Heavenly Sound Tower, but there was also that mister. In the future, our Kong Family will count on you to carry us more. " Lin Hongwen knew that Kong Jianfan was talking about Ling Duoqing, but he still hadn''t figured out Ling Duoqing''s background. Furthermore, he didn''t see how Ling Duoqing had scolded Kong Jianfan to the ground, so he didn''t dare to ask about this in front of Kong Jianfan. Of course, this person must have taken a fancy to his granddaughter, that was for sure. However, shouldn''t he pay a visit to his grandfather? All these questions puzzled him greatly. Therefore, after hearing Kong Jianfan''s words, Lin Hongwen could only say, "We''re all rtives, so there''s no need to be so polite." Kong Jianfan nodded happily: "That''s true! Our Kong Family has already been disturbed for a long time, and once again, we apologize to you for what happened not long ago. Since the rtionship between the two families has been decided, he might as well get them married as soon as possible! "She''s already pregnant. If we dy it any longer, the child will be born soon." "Yes, yes, yes!" Lin Hongwen said shamefully, "It''s all my kid''s fault. Brother Kong, you go back first. We wille to propose marriageter." Chapter 854 After sending off the people from Kong Family, Lin Hongwen frowned and went to find Lin Renjie. "Grandfather, when are we going to get married?" Lin Renjie hurriedly asked when he saw Lin Hongwen. "Let''s talk about the engagementter. Let me ask you, what happened to Wu Ming?" Lin Hongwen asked in a deep voice, "Tell me everything that happened here. This is a huge matter that involves our Lin Family, so we ca ot hide it from you." Lin Renjie immediately wanted Ling Duoqing to go to the ind, he advised Ling Duoqing to leave, then Ling Duoqing told them the matter of Ling Duoqing going to the ind. Then, Lin Renjie said, "Grandfather, Brother Wu won''t have any problems. Moreover, if it wasn''t for Brother Wu, the matter with Little Ling wouldn''t have been resolved so easily. " Lin Hongwen snorted, "There won''t be a problem? This person''s background is mysterious, and he is still so close to Xuan. Furthermore, Xuan is so important to our Lin Family, yet you actually say that there''s no problem? " "Didn''t grandpa see Brother Wu''s ability?" Lin Renjieughed, "What''s there to be unhappy about if little sister can marry such a painter? Moreover, Brother Wu has already proven with his actions that he has no ill intentions towards our Lin Family. As for Heavenly Sound Tower, if little sister can teach thatprehended song to others, wouldn''t we be able to control it ourselves? " Lin Hongwen shook his head and said, "It''s not that easy. You are still young and do not understand theplex nature of the human heart! His sudden appearance at Nanshan Ind is already very suspicious, but his strength is still so terrifying now. If he harbors malicious intentions, then our Lin Family is all over. " At the very least, he had cultivated to the realm of a Saint. He had lived for several thousand years and knew that time passed between people. Most of the time, he would not be able to look at the surface. Currently, although Lin Family had settled the matter of Kong Family, in the blink of an eye, the matter of Heavenly Sound Tower was revealed. As for the Heavenly Sound Tower, it was also rted to the advancement of cultivators. This would probably affect countless people''s hearts. From his point of view, Ling Duoqing most likely came for the Heavenly Sound Tower. One must know that this painter only had Royal Dao Stage right now, but he was already this powerful. Then wouldn''t it be very terrifying to enter the Common Heaven? Moreover, everyone has a lifespan restriction. No matter how powerful the painter is, isn''t Royal Dao Stage unable tost for many years? Thinking about it here, he faintly felt that the reason Ling Duoqing came to Nanshan Ind, was probably to borrow the Heavenly Sound Tower''s legends to raise his cultivation. It was just that he had good luck and coincidentally met with the matter of Heavenly Sound Tower. It was probably because of this that he had deliberately pursued his own granddaughter, as well as contributed to Lin Family, right? While he was still puzzled, he suddenly heard a violentw fluctuationing from the direction of the hotel. Lin Hongwen''s expression changed and he immediately rushed to your hotel. When he rushed to your hotel, he saw the broken hotel. As for Ling Duoqing, he was standing on the ruins of your hotel with an i ocent expression. Nearby, there were still some people from Lin Family who checked the situation. "What happened?" Lin Hongwen asked hurriedly. Someone raised his head and reported, "Someone attacked this Mr. Wu Ming. The aftermath of the battle destroyed your hotel." "Oh?" Lin Hongwen squinted his eyes and looked at Ling Duoqing, "Wu Ming, who is attacking you?" Ling Duoqing lightly said, "How do I know who attacked me? "If it wasn''t for the fact that I am a painter and have some skills, I would have really been taken by someone else." In reality, he naturally knew who it was, but he didn''t care. He wanted to see what these people were up to. Lin Hongwen''s brows tightly knitted. Just as he was about to say something, another violentw fluctuation urred at another ce on the Nanshan Ind. Lin Hongwen looked and saw that it was Lin Ruxuan''s residence. When they arrived at Lin Ruxuan''s ce, they saw that Lin Ruxuan''s courtyard had already be a "double building." The outside of the courtyard had already been destroyed, but the courtyard was still safe and sound. Ling Duoqing, who arrivedter, raised his eyebrows and pretended not to notice anything. Lin Ruxuan, who was in the small courtyard, saw Ling Duoqing and her grandpa arrive. She then opened the door and walked out, "Grandpa, what happened?" "You were attacked, didn''t you know?" Lin Hongwen said snappily. "I''m fine again!" Lin Ruxuan smiled and said, "Brother Wu gave me a few paintings that I had arranged around the small courtyard, so no one else coulde in." The painter again? Lin Hongwen pondered for a while, turned around and asked Ling Duoqing, "Who the hell are you?" What do you want to do? " Ling Duoqing asked, "What do you want to say?" "Please state your identity immediately. Your existence has already brought trouble to our Lin Family." Lin Hongwen said. Ling Duoqing calmly asked: "If I didn''t reveal my identity, what would you do? I just helped you guys with your Lin Family, so much that I saved many of your lives. Lin Hongwen snorted: "For our Lin Family, you have done us a great favor. We admit this. However, your existence makes our Lin Family very dangerous, so if you have any requirements, we will do our best to satisfy you. If you like my granddaughter, I will marry her to you. If you want to raise your cultivation level, we will do everything we can to help you. However, once you have achieved your goal, please immediately leave the Nanshan Ind. " Ling Duoqingughed, "Alright then. Let''s have Xuan follow me first. We can talk about it after I''ve broken through to the next realm!" Lin Hongwen looked at Ling Duoqing, this person actually agreed to it? Could it be that he was here for these two targets? Like his granddaughter? Impossible! His granddaughter wasn''t that beautiful. Could it be that he actually wanted to control the Heavenly Sound Tower? Lin Hongwen nced at Ling Duoqing lightly, then looked at Lin Ruxuan and said, "Girl, are you willing?" Lin Ruxuan felt it was fu y. She knew that her grandfather must have made a mistake. She nced at Ling Duoqing and smiled. "I am willing to serve Mr. Wu!" That was her ancestor, why wouldn''t she be willing? Hearing Lin Ruxuan''s reply, Lin Hongwen nodded his head and said: "Alright, then I''ll help you guys! However, you must first hand over the tune that controls Heavenly Sound Tower. After that, you must swear an oath to the heavens that you will never teach it to anyone else. Then, when his cultivation breaks through, you can all leave! " Lin Ruxuan was stu ed as she looked at Ling Duoqing, not sure if she should hand over the zither music that controlled Heavenly Sound Tower. At this moment, Ling Duoqing''s voice sounded out in her soul, "Give it to your grandpa, it''s useless to begin with." After receiving the instructions, Lin Ruxuan gave the zither song to Lin Hongwen. Lin Hongwen hesitated for a moment before saying to Lin Ruxuan, "You chose it yourself. Don''t me anyone else. Grandpa wishes you happiness!" After saying that, he left without looking back. Chapter 855 Watching Lin Hongwen leave, Ling Duoqing turned around and smiled to Lin Ruxuan, "Your grandpa is not bad. He didn''t kill me, this strange foreigner, or even ''marry'' you to me." Lin Ruxuan smiled, "Old Ancestor, why didn''t you tell Grandfather directly?" Ling Duoqing lightly said: "If your grandpa knew, would some people stille out? Moreover, I am also hesitating right now. There is a problem that I have been unable to decide on. Girl, I want to ask you something. If there is an ordinary and stable life, there is another kind of life. Although it is possible to be born in the first ce, it is very dangerous. If you were to choose between these two lives, which would you choose? " Lin Ruxuan was stu ed and started to think about Ling Duoqing''s question. She wanted to say that she wanted to choose a better life, but she couldn''t find the words to do so. From the arrival of Kong Family to her being attacked tonight, if it wasn''t for Ling Duoqing giving her a way to protect her, she would have already died. If she wasn''t born in a n like Lin Family, she probably wouldn''t have encountered such dangers without Heavenly Sound Tower. Then, she could happily live with her family, find someone to marry, and live an ordinary life. However, such a life, always feel that I have missed out on a lot of wonderful life! If so, what should he choose? Lin Ruxuan was at a loss for a moment, but she still did not have a good answer. Instead, she asked Ling Duoqing, "Old Ancestor, if it was you, which one would you choose?" Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "I have already broken away from the level of choice. I can definitely control my own path and can even decide the choices of others! Just as I ask you now, if you want to live a normal life, I will help you aplish it. Of course, if you ignore the danger, go and see what scenery is up there, I can satisfy you as well. " Lin Ruxuan was stu ed for a moment before sheughed, "Old Ancestor, do you have some other secrets that you have yet to tell me?! I always felt that you weren''t as simple as a painter. Moreover, you were too kind to us. If it was only because you were friends with our ancestor, would you be so kind as to help us out so much? " "Guess first!" Ling Duoqingughed. "Is there any other problem with this Heavenly Sound Tower?" Lin Ruxuan asked. "Of course it''s not as simple as you see it to be. However, these things will only be revealed to you after you decide on them." Ling Duoqingughed. Afterwards, he no longer cared about what Lin Ruxuan was thinking, but started to think about his own matters. In fact, he himself was very clear on the fact that ordinary people had their own worries. How could they live a life without worries? However, this choice was up to these juniors. Since he had already made his choice, he would have to face it himself. Of course, he would be of sufficient help. And at this time, on the Nanshan Ind, many people were also thinking about other things. In the Tang family, Tang Wenli said to the steward gloomily, "We were unable to kill him. Moreover, they already lived together and even Lin Hongwen agreed to their request. Our original n is no longer feasible. When you find the time, go and deliver the information to Young Master, I ask that Young Master make a decision early. " The butler nodded, "That''s all we can do now! When young master arrives, the oue will be certain! " "En!" Tang Wenli nodded, "Even though you look like you have Common Heaven, no one would have thought that your true cultivation is extraordinary. There shouldn''t be any problem in informing the young master this time. " The butlerughed: "How can an ordinary person see through my hiding ce?" However, your son has already formed his will. You should settle it now! " Tang Wenli used his soul remembrance to check his decadent son. He shook his head and said helplessly, "That painter is a bit amazing. We don''t have any other options right now. When the young master arrives, let the young master help remove his obsession! Isn''t it just a woman? Young people are really ?? " At this moment, Tang Junren was already dispirited. If Lin Ruxuan had disliked him in the begi ing, he wouldn''t have been as shocked as he was now. This was clearly something that he could easily obtain, and he did not care about it at all in the begi ing. However, when he cared about it, it had already be someone else''s. How could he bear such a situation? However, that painter couldn''t beat him, and Lin Ruxuan ignored him. What could he do? On the other side, Lin Hongwen was feeling strange as he had obtained the tune that was controlling Heavenly Sound Tower. This piece of music didn''t have anything special about it. He carefully sensed it, but he did not see any powerful profound meaning from it. Was this thing the one that controlled Heavenly Sound Tower? In order to confirm this matter, he even personally went to the Heavenly Sound Tower area to test it out, and obtained the same result as Lin Ruxuan. Then, he thought of his own granddaughter. Since this was his granddaughter''s choice, he naturally didn''t say anything. Then he thought of the men who had attacked your hotel and Lin Ruxuan tonight. Just who was it that would dare to run into the Nanshan Ind to do such a thing? Furthermore, the others were unaware of it? It seemed that because of Heavenly Sound Tower, there were too many problems with the Nanshan Ind! Lin Hongwen let out a sigh. In his opinion, if it wasn''t for that traitor, Peng Dingkai probably wouldn''t know about the Heavenly Sound Tower. Once their Lin Family grew, grew, and even reached theter parts of Qingming, they would no longer be afraid of these things. So much so that after they be Qingming, their Lin Family will be able to unravel the secrets of their Lin Family. Everything had been destroyed by the traitor! However, to be able to form an alliance with the Kong Family, the situation with Lin Family was not bad. Even though Nanhua City have Holy Heaven, once Lin Family and Kong Family arebined, there was no need to be afraid of Nanhua City. However, what if there were other problems with the Kong Family? He instantly started to worry about his Kong Family again. However, since things hade to this point, he might as well go with the flow! What he needed to do now was to stabilize the rtionship within the Lin Family and marry Kong Ling back. His family was already very rude, and this made Kong Family very angry. Since the Kong Family was no longer pursuing the matter, they should at least give him an exnation. Thinking of this, he was curious again about how Ling Duoqing had won over Kong Jianfan. From the looks of it, he had to bring that painter along to the Kong Family. If Kong Family does anything, then let the painter deal with Kong Family. The painter had already be his grandson-inw, so he should be willing to listen to his request, right? His mind was filled with countless thoughts as he ed all sorts of things. The next day, he came to discuss about Kong Family matters with Ling Duoqing. Chapter 856 Naturally, Lin Hongwen couldn''t just run over to Ling Duoqing and ask him to marry him. He would ask Lin Wenbin to inform Lin Ruxuan about this matter. Now that your hotel has been destroyed, Ling Duoqing is openly staying at Lin Ruxuan''s ce. This made Lin Wenbin feel gratified, but also a little speechless. After finding his daughter and expressing his intention, Lin Wenbin also quickly left. On the other hand, Lin Ruxuan did not take this seriously at all. She turned around and said to Ling Duoqing, "Old Ancestor, my grandpa wants you to join us for the wedding!" Ling Duoqing helplessly smiled and said, "Your grandpa really thinks too much. Since that''s the case, then I''ll go and take care of it!" "When the timees,e with me. Your identity is a bit sensitive now so that you won''t be ambushed by others." His identity was obviously an ''outsider'', but now Lin Hongwen wanted him to apany him to the wedding. This was probably due to him being on guard. As for bringing Lin Ruxuan along ?? The Heavenly Sound Tower had stood there for tens of thousands of years and they would not run away. Even if other people wanted to seize the Heavenly Sound Tower, it would be useless. The prerequisite, of course, was to obtain the method to control Heavenly Sound Tower. Currently, everyone knew that the one who could control Heavenly Sound Tower was Lin Ruxuan, so Lin Ruxuan''s situation was somewhat dangerous. With Lin Ruxuan by her side, there would naturally be no problem. Lin Family was preparing to go to Kong Family to escort the bride, and in Tang Wenli''s home, the butler who had the true strength of a transcendent, had already stealthily left Nanshan Ind to inform the people behind them. At the same time, Peng Dingkai also quietly sent a message to Lin Siyuan and prepared some actions. However, after Lin Siyuan received the information, he immediately reported it to Ling Duoqing. "Let theme!" Ling Duoqing smiled faintly. Although he didn''t know what kind of life he was going to let these juniors lead, he wouldn''t be polite towards someone who intentionally wanted to court his own death. In order to express the importance Lin Family they ced on them, Lin Hongwen personally went out to meet the bride. On the way, Ling Duoqing asked the groom, Lin Renjie, "Ren Jie, I have a question for you. If you have two choices ??" What kind of life are you going to choose? " Lin Renjie smiled and said, "I think life is pretty good now!" "Are you really feeling well? Right now, your Heavenly Sound Tower has already be the storm center of your Lin Family. If you don''t handle it well, your Lin Family will at least have to leave your Nanshan Ind, and you will lose it. Even worse, all of your Lin Family will die. If this is a Holy Land that can help othersprehend the Dao, then it will attract the attention of many surrounding influences. At that time, just how will you deal with it? " Ling Duoqing asked. Lin Renjie sighed: "My strength is only at the Royal Dao Stage level, how can I decide on such a thing? With Grandfather and Father here, things can only be decided by them. " "What I am asking you now is this. After all, Lin Family will be handed over to you in the future!" Ling Duoqing asked seriously. Lin Renjie looked at Ling Duoqing in surprise and said, "Can I live whatever I choose? This life is not for people to choose, what kind of lifee, I do not refuse, anyway have to live. "Also, even if you''re a painter, if you''re on good terms with my sister, you have to be more respectful towards me." Ling Duoqing grunted and didn''t bother to ask anymore. He was someone who felt at peace with himself, someone who temporarily did not consider taking on family responsibilities. This kind of person, even if the n was ruined, they would still be able to survive. Even if the n rose in power, they would only be able to stay safe and not advance too far. Of course, from a certain point of view, such a person would not put the family in a dangerous situation. He shook his head, and turned around to ask some of the Lin Family younger generation''s questions about this choice. Of course, facing his question, the others'' answers were much more casual. Facing this kind of answer that wasn''t considered carefully before, Ling Duoqing didn''t listen to the others'' answer on the surface, but listened to the true meaning in their hearts. Most people were a little confused by the current situation, because they were already considered to be top powers in Nanhua Territory, and their horizons were not that far away, allowing them to choose? After asking around, Ling Duoqing returned to Lin Ruxuan and said with a smile, "Girl, have you considered my question yet?" Lin Ruxuan muttered to herself, "Old ancestor, what do you mean by a better life? The danger that we face, what kind of danger is it? " Ling Duoqingughed and said, "A better life..." Do you know about Monarch Stage? One day, you will realize that all of your servants have Monarch Stage, and many Monarch Stage will rush over from very far away ces just toe and meet you. As for Heavenly Treasure s, they are truly everywhere. Maybe the decorations by your bedside are all Imperial Weapon s. In the same situation, you didn''t provoke anyone at home, and a single Monarch Stage suddenly ran over to kill you. Even your servants have spies and assassins, making it so that you won''t be able to sleep at night! " When Ling Duoqing described a better life, Lin Ruxuan got excited. The legendary Monarch Stage? Imperial Weapon? Was it really everywhere? And even the servants of the Monarch Stage, is all of this true? However, when Ling Duoqing described the danger, she felt a chill run down her spine. After a long while, she finally asked, "Old Ancestor, what is the meaning of our lives?" "The meaning of living is living!" Ling Duoqing smiled. "To be able to experience a scenery and glory that I''ve never seen before, this should be very interesting, right?" Lin Ruxuan whispered, "As for danger, if I can''t cultivate to a higher level, I''ll die sooner orter!" Ling Duoqing slightly nodded and said, "Alright, I understand what you think!" While they were speaking, the people from Lin Family had also arrived at the Kong Family. now that they have Heavenly Sound Tower, they have to borrow Kong Family as well. Especially when Kong Jianfan saw that Ling Duoqing was also weing the team, he was even more cautious and brought the Lin Family team in. Then, he found an opportunity to meet Ling Duoqing alone. He carefully asked, "Sir, why are you here?" Ling Duoqing did not reply, and instead asked: "You probably did not directly enter the Awe-inspiring Righteousness Sect Sect, right?" Kong Jianfan said with a bit of shame: "I am only an honorary disciple! Five or six hundred years ago, a great sage of Awe-inspiring Righteousness Sect passed by. I went to listen to his lecture. That great sage probably thought that I was still decent enough to ept me as his in-name disciple and imparted some principles to me. All these years, I had meticulously analyzed these principles, and then, some misunderstandings urred, which resulted in the Kong Family bing what it is now. If not for Mister''s guidance, I''m afraid our Kong Family would have deviated further and further from the correct path. " Chapter 857 Kong Jianfan knew his own family. Especially after he was demoted by Ling Duoqing, he realized how biased his understanding of the theory was. ording to his original thoughts, if he continued to develop his Kong Family, he would be an iparably stiff family. At that time, regardless of whether or not the Kong Family could develop, it would at least leave behind countless disasters. Of course, he hadn''t gone too far yet, and he had corrected himself in time, so it wasn''t too big of a problem. Therefore, he was very grateful to Ling Duoqing. At the same time, he understood from Ling Duoqing that Ling Duoqing was definitely not as simple as he looked on the surface. That''s why he was so respectful towards Ling Duoqing. Ling Duoqing slightly nodded and said, "In that case, you can''t be med! It should be said that your teacher was irresponsible and left you aside without giving you sufficient guidance. Do you have an image of your teacher? If I meet him, I''ll ask him to reflect on this. " These were all matters of the Awe-inspiring Righteousness Sect, and all of these were rted to the appearance of Saints. He wanted to go to the Awe-inspiring Righteousness Sect afterwards, so he should be able to see this person. Hearing Ling Duoqing''s words, Kong Jianfan said embarrassedly: "This should not be my teacher''s problem, but my mistake ??" "Hmm?" Ling Duoqing raised his voice. Kong Jianfan immediately knew he was wrong again. He broke out in a cold sweat and said, "This is my teacher''s image!" He was just about to say that his teacher wasn''t wrong, but the mistake was his own understanding being wrong. However, he soon understood that, not to mention the right and wrong, there were many more meanings behind it after he began to read it. Wasn''t his mistake caused by his own understanding? Ling Duoqing nced at the screen and lightly said, "Okay, I remember him. I will ask him some questionster." Kong Jianfan was silent for a while and then asked, "What is your background, sir?" Ling Duoqing smiled: "If you want to go to Awe-inspiring Righteousness Sect, you''ll know then." On the other hand, Kong Jianfan was mistaken. He thought that Ling Duoqing was one of the great sages of Awe-inspiring Righteousness Sect, andughed bitterly: "Mister should have already seen that there is something wrong with me, right? If Mister took the opportunity to wake me up, there wouldn''t have been a great battle with Lin Family. If we don''t deal with it well at that time, our two families would have be sworn enemies. " Hearing Kong Jianfan''sints, Ling Duoqing looked at Kong Jianfan appreciatively andughed, "With me here, how could you guys form a mortal hatred? As for waking you up earlier ?? If I don''t wake you up, how can I wake you up? " "You''re right!" Kong Jianfan blushed with shame, "Can I follow you and go to the Awe-inspiring Righteousness Sect to have a look?" Ling Duoqing shook his head: "You can go to Awe-inspiring Righteousness Sect alone, Awe-inspiring Righteousness Sect will acknowledge you as his disciple. As for me, I don''t need to go to the Awe-inspiring Righteousness Sect for now. "Alright, you guys go ahead and finish what you need to do. Just pretend that I don''t exist." Kong Jianfan nodded with some regret. It was such a pity that he couldn''t follow such a great sage! After thinking for a moment, he continued, "What is Mister''s rtionship with Lin Family? ording to the information I received, someone is targeting Lin Family. If Mister stays in Lin Family long enough, I''m afraid you will be in danger. " "Don''t worry about that. Just do what you need to do." Ling Duoqing waved his hand. "Yes sir!" Kong Jianfan nodded. He had already done his duty. Of course, he was curious about the rtionship between the two. After the secret meeting, Kong Jianfan appeared again without batting an eyelid, and then handed Kong Ling over to the Lin Family. In actuality, Kong Ling was already pregnant. The two ns were merely taking the same form. After that, Kong Ling officially married into the Lin Family. On the way back from the Kong Family, Kong Jianfan personally delivered someone to the Nanshan Ind. On the way, he also reminded Lin Hongwen about someone targeting the Lin Family. Lin Hongwen gave a wry smile and said, "It''s really like a stone that causes a thousand ripples! If anything were to go wrong, he hoped that Brother Kong would be able to help him. Of course, from now on, the only thing you need to do is to send people to the Heavenly Sound Tower toprehend the dao. " Kong Jianfan smiled and said, "Our two families are rted to each other, so of course we have to help." When everyone returned to Nanshan Ind, a grand wedding was held. There were many famous forces in Nanhua Territory that were naturally participating in this wedding. Of course, these people had secretly obtained some information and came to the Nanshan Ind with a purpose. While the wedding was going on, Peng Dingkai brought his people to the Nanshan Ind. "Brother Peng is here too, pleasee in!" Lin Hongwen weed him personally but was secretly on guard. Peng Dingkaiughed loudly: "Your Lin Family are overjoyed, how can we note and bless you?" "Brother Peng, you''re too kind!" Lin Hongwenughed and took Peng Dingkai''s gift along the way. When he saw that Peng Dingkai didn''t give out any precious gifts, he became even more vignt. Peng Dingkai and the rest did not say anything for the time being and entered the Lin Family. After entering the Lin Family, everyone sat down and one of the Patriarchs who came with Peng Dingkai could not help but ask, "Lin Family Master, I heard that Heavenly Sound Tower can help oneprehend the Dao, is that true?" Before Lin Hongwen could answer, Peng Dingkai immediatelyughed: "Can it be true? This old man personally experienced the mysteries of Heavenly Sound Tower. "Last time when Iprehended the Dao, I gained a lot of insights. Now, I feel like I''m about to break through a new realm!" "Is that so?" "Then I shall really congratte the mayor and at the same time, the master of the Lin Family. I just wonder if we can experience the magic of the Heavenly Sound Tower as well? "I have been stuck at the peak of the Saint realm for many years. Who knows, I might even be able to reach the Saint realm this time!" The other faction''s leader also smiled. "That''s right. If I can reap some rewards, maybe I''ll be able to break through to the Saint realm." "Lin Family Master is not a stingy person, he will definitely agree." The leader of the other faction said. Lin Hongwen''s expression couldn''t help but darken. He didn''t say anything yet, but the few of them decided to sing the same tune? What kind of ce do you take their Lin Family to be? "Today is my little grandson''s wedding day, so let''s not talk about other issues for now!" Lin Hongwen said lightly, "Moreover, the matter of Heavenly Sound Tower is my own problem. At that time, I will definitely invite some of my friends toe here toprehend the Dao. Everyone, calm down." The eyes of the leaders of the various factions were darting around as they thought about their own ns. Inviting a friend toeprehend the Dao? If she wasn''t a friend, then she wouldn''t be invited? Since they came with Peng Dingkai, they were naturally on Peng Dingkai''s side. How could they be friends with Lin Hongwen? However, they didn''t dare to abandon Peng Dingkai''s rtionship. Their highest cultivation level was only at the peak of the Saint realm, how could they be a match for Sheng Ming? The others were all thinking about their own thoughts. Peng Dingkai saw this and snorted in his heart. He said to Lin Hongwen with a smile, "This is Brother Lin''s business, of course we can''t say anything." It''s the great day of Lin Family right now, so I do have a small suggestion, I wonder if Brother Lin can agree to it? " "What proposal?" Lin Hongwen knew that something fishy was going to happen. "My family''s little grandson has already admired your family''s girl for a long time. He wanted to ask me to propose to him, but since I have no other choice, I can only pull my old face down and personally propose. "I hope that Brother Lin can agree to my request and let us establish a friendly rtionship as well." Peng Dingkai said. "Haha, then wouldn''t Lin Family be even more joyous?" One of the leaders echoed. Lin Hongwen sneered secretly, he knew who Peng Dingkai was talking about, but on the surface, he still said: "I wonder which girl from Lin Family Brother Peng''s grandson has taken a fancy to?" "Of course it''s your granddaughter, Lady Lin Ruxuan!" Peng Dingkaiughed. Chapter 858 Lin Hongwen looked at Peng Dingkai and sneered in his heart. In fact, when Peng Dingkai said that the descendants of the Peng Family were going to marry the Lin Family girl, he had already roughly guessed who the target of the marriage would be. If it was before, he would really be on the defensive. However, Lin Ruxuan''s method of controlling Heavenly Sound Tower was already in his hands. Even if the Peng Family were to marry Lin Ruxuan, it would be of no use. Besides, Lin Ruxuan was a mysterious painter. Although the painter couldn''t tell whether his attitude towards Lin Family was good or bad, the strength of the painter shouldn''t be weak. Of course, he was also unsure of the painter''s actual strength, or if he had inherited arge number of paintings. Through their battle with Kong Family, everyone could see the power of these paintings. They could disy at least the powers of a saint. Now that this matter was rted to Lin Ruxuan and the painter had married Lin Ruxuan, it meant that they had a natural cooperative rtionship with the painter. At that time, Kong Jianfan would be a Saint. He would be able to deal with Peng Dingkai with thebined power of two families and a mysterious painter. After taking down Nanhua City, in addition to Heavenly Sound Tower, their Lin Family should be the strongest power. Therefore, when faced with Peng Dingkai''s words, Lin Hongwen''s face carried a trace of indifference as he said: "If Brother Peng''s grandson were to marry other girls with Lin Family, it would be a little easy. But Brother Peng marrying my granddaughter, I''m afraid it would be a little difficult?" Peng Dingkai''s expression immediately darkened, and said: "Does Lin Family say that they don''t fancy my family''s grandson?" In actuality, marriage was all bullshit. Their goal was to find an excuse to make trouble for Lin Family. After all, everyone had to show some face and directly say that it was too shameful to try to steal Heavenly Sound Tower. No matter what, he was still a Holy Heaven cultivator, and the person with the strongest Nanhua Territory. Thus, after he found an excuse, he naturally began to make trouble. His goal was to obtain Heavenly Sound Tower. No matter what, Heavenly Sound Tower was always better in his hands. Lin Hongwen ignored Peng Dingkai''s attitude and smiled, "First of all, if your grandson wants to marry my granddaughter, that will have to wait until my granddaughter agrees. Another problem is that my granddaughter is on very good terms with the painter Wu Ming. Based on the current development, I''m afraid they will eventually get together. So, I don''t think my granddaughter would agree to it. " Peng Dingkai lightly said: "You haven''t even asked, how do you know your granddaughter will not agree? Why don''t you just call out your granddaughter and we can ask her in person? " "If Brother Peng doesn''t believe me, then I''ll call them over!" Lin Hongwen answered. He was going to force Ling Duoqing to take action and see what exactly is going on with this painter! Not longter, Ling Duoqing and Lin Ruxuan were called over. Lin Hongwen exined the whole thing and then said, "Xuan, this is your own problem. Grandpa will follow your decision." Lin Ruxuan smiled and said to Ling Duoqing, "I''ll listen to you!" Ling Duoqing red at Lin Hongwen snappily. He knew this brat was using him, but he still had no choice but to help. "Since you have listened to me, then I naturally do not agree." Ling Duoqing said lightly. Peng Dingkai stared at Ling Duoqing and said lightly: "Although you are an enigmatic painter, your cultivation is only at the Royal Dao Stage. A cultivator with Royal Dao Stage must properly decide their own actions, otherwise, if they were to die in a foreignnd, it would not be worth it. " "Are you threatening me?" Ling Duoqing asked. "I''m just speaking the truth!" Peng Dingkai said tly, "Besides, my grandson''s love for Xuan is so bad that only by marrying Xuan can he cure his heart ache. "Therefore, Lin Ruxuan and the Peng Family will be married today." "Brother Peng''s words are a bit too much!" Lin Hongwen said lightly, "Although my Lin Family is not some extraordinary family, it is not something that others can bully. Since Brother Peng wants to y the part of an evil guest today, I can only give him some face. Please go back, our Lin Family does not wee you. " Kong Jianfan finally opened his mouth and said, "Today is my granddaughter''s happy day, I will not agree to anyone who will ruin her good fortune. Brother Peng, please go back! " Peng Dingkai lightly said: "I''ve said it before, since I''m here today, I must achieve my goal." As he spoke, he reached out to grab Lin Ruxuan. Seeing this situation, Lin Hongwen immediately made his move. If he really allowed Lin Ruxuan to be taken away by Peng Dingkai, would he, Lin Family, still have any face left? "Brother Peng, are you sure you want to do this?" Lin Hongwen said coldly. "My grandson must marry her!" Peng Dingkai said lightly. "Since Brother Peng is so outrageous, then don''t me me. Men, activate therge ind protecting our Lin Family." Lin Hongwen was also angry. Following that, the Nanshan Ind''s ind protection array was activated, and the array formation enveloped everyone within. "Brother Peng, it''s still toote to leave. Otherwise, I''m afraid we won''t be able to let him off alive today." Lin Hongwen said coldly. Although Peng Dingkai was covered by the array, he was not afraid at all. Although he didn''t know why Lin Hongwen hadn''t gone after the matter of Siyuan, he wasn''t afraid if anything happened to Siyuan. Since he was already here today, how could he just let it go? They did not dare to let Lin Family and them to continue toprehend. Otherwise, when all of their Lin Family had broken through, it would be even more impossible to take down their Nanshan Ind in the future. "So you''re saying that Brother Lin doesn''t agree with my painstaking efforts?" Peng Dingkai looked at Lin Hongwen and said, "In that case, don''t me me for being rude. What you rely on, is only the great ind protection formation of the Lin Family, right? Since that''s the case, why aren''t you removing the formation? " Lin Hongwen still didn''t understand what Peng Dingkai meant. How could he destroy the ind protecting array? But suddenly. The great protective formation of the Nanshan Ind disappeared into thin air. Most of the people in the Lin Family were stu ed, so Lin Hongwen was unable to change his mind. After a long while, he looked at the people who removed the formation, and said in disbelief: "Siyuan? A big picture? Brother Qin? And you all ?? had actually pledged allegiance to the Nanhua City long ago? " Lin Siyuan, Lin Hongtu, as well as the second strongest reverend, Qin Yuan, and a few other cultivators all stood beside Peng Dingkai. They had already used their actions to show their answer. Lin Hongwen said with his eyes wide open, "Siyuan? A big picture? Can you tell me why? This is your home! " It was one thing for Qin Yuan to be an outsider, but why did his own family betray him? Chapter 859 Therge ind protection formation around the Lin Family had copsed, and the energy that the Lin Family was relying on suddenly ceased to exist. Immediately after, an army came over from the Nanhua City. From the looks of it, Peng Dingkai had already decided to take action today. Seeing such a situation, Lin Hongwen suppressed the anger in his heart, coldly looked at Peng Dingkai and said, "Brother Peng, you''re quite good!" Those who had overturned their Lin Family had even buried a few people inside their Lin Family. Deus Qin Yuan, who had entered the Lin Family seven to eight hundred years ago, was only second to the strongest Deus, Hua Qingfeng, at the initial Saint realm. Now that such a thing had happened, their Lin Family was just thinking about how they should pass through this difficulty. Peng Dingkai lightly said: "I gave you a chance a long time ago, it''s just that you don''t want to ept it. Bro painter, tell me where your sect came from, and maybe I can let you leave on ount of your identity. Of course, you don''t need to take anything that shouldn''t belong to you. I think you know what I mean. " Ling Duoqing smiled and said: "I don''t understand what you mean. Also, you don''t need to see how my sect is doing. Just use whatever moves you have." "Since that''s the case, it''s a pity!" Peng Dingkai sneered and ignored Ling Duoqing. There were so many Domain nearby, but he had never heard of a painter before, so he reckoned that they were all from the outside world. But so what if he came from outside? He''s just a master painter with Royal Dao Stage. Although he was currently only at Holy Heaven, with the help of Heavenly Sound Tower, his cultivation would probably soar within a short period of time, right? On the other side, Lin Hongwen said to Kong Jianfan, "Brother Kong, I''ll be troubling you for your help!" Kong Jianfan nodded and said: "Since we are rtives, there is no need to hesitate to make a move. Nanhua City are approaching menacingly, and an ident has urred on the ind protection array. I''m afraid it will be a little troublesome today. " At the mention of the ind protection array, Lin Hongwen couldn''t help but look coldly at Lin Wu Tie and the other two people, and asked lightly: "Siyuan, things have alreadye to this point, I believe that you guys will definitely not turn back. We were once a family, and I really don''t understand why. Just what have I done to let you down in such a way that made you all be willing to help outsiders? " Lin Siyuan snorted, but didn''t say anything. On the other hand, Peng Dingkai said lightly, "Let me tell you the truth, they are all my men and are only serving me. Your Lin Family, leave behind the little girl who is controlling them, and then leave them! " At this moment, the Nanhua City army had congealed the Battle Array, which was equivalent to another cultivator with Holy Heaven. Lin Hongwen said coldly, "Don''t be so arrogant, you haven''t won against us yet. It wouldn''t be toote to be arrogant after defeating us. Brother Kong, let''s deal with the Nanhua City''s Battle Array together. The others were also searching for their own opponents. You should be clear, if we lose today, then our homes would be gone, and our Heavenly Sound Tower would no longer belong to us. " Kong Jianfan quickly said, "Then what about Peng Dingkai?" Together, the two of them, the Great Sacred Masters, were indeed capable of fighting against a Battle Array with Holy Heaven. But, what about Peng Dingkai? This is a Holy Heaven after all! Lin Hongwen said with a touch of sadness, "My father is still here! As for Peng Dingkai, just leave him to my dad! " Kong Jianfan was shocked and asked, "Didn''t your father already die?" Lin Hongwen shook his head and said, "He is only pretending to sleep, but his lifespan is almost up. After this battle, your lifespan would probably bepletely used up! " After he finished speaking, he activated the jade talisman in his hand, and a figure suddenly flew out from the Nanshan Ind as he asked: "What happened?" "Father, their Nanhua City has gone too far. They want to seize our Nanshan Ind." Lin Hongwen said. At this moment, Peng Dingkai was also looking at the silhouette that had appeared. He had a serious expression on his face as he asked, "Senior Zhan Peng, you''re not dead yet?" The person in front of him was Lin Hongwen''s father, Lin Zhanpeng. He was in thete stage of Holy Heaven. He had almost broken through to the azure sky, but he had no chance. He could only wait for death. Normally when he was sleeping, he would minimize the consumption of his life. He could still live a little longer, but now that he had made his move, his life would soon be gone. Lin Zhanpeng looked at the current situation and knew that the situation was more critical. He didn''t say anything u ecessary and directly attacked Peng Dingkai. He had to kill Peng Dingkai as quickly as possible in order to alleviate the situation with his Lin Family. And every minute and every second now was iparably precious to him. Then, a great battle began. Lin Zhanpeng had to face off against Peng Dingkai, Lin Hongwen and Kong Jianfan, the two Saint Saints, to fight against Nanhua City''s army. As for the rest of them, they went to fight against the people Peng Dingkai brought. For a moment, the entire Nanshan Ind swayed. "Old Ancestor, what should we do?" Lin Ruxuan pulled Ling Duoqing along and asked, "Quickly think of a way to help! "Why don''t I just release those killing paintings and kill a few experts?" Ling Duoqing sized up the crowd on the battlefield and said: "It''s fine, they can beat back anyone with Nanhua City. When the people from the Nanhua City retreat, the methods that I have set up will appear. " "But, the ancestor''s lifespan is already exhausted, the next time Nanhua City peoplee, there''s no other way to deal with them!" Lin Ruxuan said anxiously. Ling Duoqingughed: "Since I already prepared a backup n, how could someone from the Nanhua City appear? Instead, your ancestor ?? " He looked at Lin Zhanpeng, who was losing his life, and said lightly: "If he cane to me alive after the battle, I will let him continue to live. If he dies in battle, that is what he should do. " Lin Ruxuan looked at Ling Duoqing and suddenly felt that this ancestor was so unfamiliar. It was as if he was standing high in the sky, looking down at the ants on the ground. And she was one of those ants, only she was one of the favoured ones. For a moment, she didn''t dare to speak, and could only obediently stand beside Ling Duoqing. Suddenly, a Common-quiting Heaven guard escaped from the battle and rushed towards Ling Duoqing and Lin Ruxuan. Because the Common-quiting Heaven had been instructed, they should be retreating. The others were fine, Peng Dingkai was not a match for Lin Zhanpeng, but the Battle Array s, under the siege of the two Sacred Masters, were also very troublesome. However, everyone knew that Wu Tie didn''t have much longevity left. They only needed to return and wait for Lin Zhanpeng''s death before they could take down Nanshan Ind and Heavenly Sound Tower. In any case, his Heavenly Sound Tower was there, and he couldn''t run away! Of course, Lin Ruxuan, who was controlling Heavenly Sound Tower, had to be captured. However, when this Common-quiting Heaven pounced next to Ling Duoqing, his figure was suddenly frozen. Then, a me appeared out of nowhere and burnt that Common-quiting Heaven into ashes. Chapter 860 A Common-quiting Heaven was incinerated into nothingness and the others couldn''t help but be taken aback. They didn''t even see Ling Duoqing make a move, how did this Common-quiting Heaven die? Even Lin Ruxuan, who was beside Ling Duoqing, did not manage to see how Common-quiting Heaven had died. In reality, no one had discovered that there was a Heaven Domain by their side that matched the heavens and the earth. Although they were both at Common-quiting Heaven level, Ling Duoqing''s understanding towards the Laws were more than ten thousand times stronger than that Common-quiting Heaven. Once the Heaven Domainw moved, naturally, it would incinerate that Common-quiting Heaven. Ling Duoqing looked at the people in front of him and said lightly to Lin Ruxuan, "Girl, take out the painting I gave you! If you want to kill someone, you can use it to kill that person. " "Oh!" Lin Ruxuan hurriedly took out a painting and activated it immediately. She had wanted to do it long ago, but she didn''t dare to. Now that he had opened the painting, sparks flew in all directions. This was a meteor shower, but there were a bit too many of them. These countless meteors subconsciously floated in the air, without any targets to attack. Ling Duoqingmanded, "Kill whoever you want and let these ming meteors attack whoever you want!" "En!" Lin Ruxuan nodded hastily. When she saw that her father was fighting against someone at the peak of the Common-quiting Heaven, he had already been at a disadvantage. She hurriedly ordered a fiery meteor to fly towards that person at the peak of the Common-quiting Heaven. ming Meteors, one by one, immediately found their target and countless fiery meteors flew straight towards the Common-quiting Heaven. With a loud bang, the Heaven Domain that destroyed the Common-quiting Heaven was drowned out by the remaining ming meteors. The other people who had followed Peng Dingkai to Nanshan Ind saw Lin Ruxuan starting another painting, and their hearts immediately turned cold. They had the intention of retreating. The power of these paintings might not be enough to kill the Holy Master, and it might not even be enough to kill a Holy Saint. However, dealing with people with extraordinary strength and Common-quiting Heaven was an easy task. Facing such a situation, how could they resist? Moreover, Peng Dingkai, who was in the early stages of Holy Heaven, was also not a match for Lin Zhanpeng, who was in thete stages of Holy Heaven. Lin Zhanpeng knew that he was going to die. It was a battle of life or death. He wanted to drag Peng Dingkai down with him. Peng Dingkai still had a lot of lifespan left. How could he die together with Lin Zhanpeng? Therefore, Peng Dingkai naturally avoided it at every turn. He only needed to drag Lin Zhanpeng down to death. However, Lin Zhanpeng didn''t die for a short period of time, and the pressure on him only grew greater and greater. Seeing this, Peng Dingkai knew he should leave. "Just you wait, I''ll be back in a few days!" Peng Dingkai sneered, "The others, prepare to retreat and enter the Nanhua City!" The people who belonged to Nanhua City all retreated. Lin Siyuan, Lin Hongtu, and Qin Yuan were naturally among them. Lin Zhanpeng wanted to chase and kill him, but the opponent had an early stage Holy Heaven. He also had a Battle Array with the same level of Holy Heaven, so he had no choice but to watch Peng Dingkai leave. Once these people entered the Nanhua City, they would be even more powerless. Thus, he could only give up. However, Ling Duoqing looked at Peng Dingkai and the others who had gone far away. Using the secret soul echo technique, he said to Lin Siyuan, "You can open the painting I gave you now!" Lin Siyuan, who received the order, instantly opened the ze Jade Paper in his hand with all of his strength. A colorless and tasteless smoke drifted out from Lin Siyuan''s hand and entered the bodies of the surrounding people. As for the others, they didn''t notice it at all. However, before they had flown for more than one hundred kilometers, they fell from the sky and died one by one. Including Nanhua City''s army, Peng Dingkai and the rest were all dead. On the other hand, on the Nanshan Ind, Lin Hongwen was looking at Lin Zhanpeng with sorrow, and said hesitantly: "Father ??" This time, his father was really going to die. Lin Zhanpeng calmly smiled and said, "I''ve already lived for a few thousand years, that''s about it. In the future, Lin Family will be for you to thoroughly stir up trouble, and the things you guys will face will probably be even more difficult than what I had back then. However, seeing you developing your Lin Family to your current state, I am satisfied. At the same time, I have to admit that you are stronger than me. " Lin Hongwen didn''t know what to say. Lin Wenbin also walked up and said, "Grandpa!" Lin Zhanpeng nodded with a smile and said, "All of you are pretty good. Good luck!" Lin Hongwen suddenly thought of the Heavenly Sound Tower and said to Lin Zhanpeng: "Dad, Heavenly Sound Tower can already be activated. If you go andprehend it, you might be able to break through Qing Ming Tian. As long as you break through Qingming Tian, your lifespan will be extended by arge amount. " "Oh? "What''s going on?" Lin Zhanpeng asked hurriedly. After listening to what Lin Hongwen said, Lin Zhanpeng shook his head and said, "It''s toote! As long as I am not in a deep slumber, my lifespan will be quickly consumed. I won''t have enough time toprehend the realm. Where was the Xuan who had activated her Heavenly Sound Tower? Let me see! " Everyone hurriedly looked for Lin Ruxuan. However, at this moment, Lin Ruxuan was actually extremely anxious. She had clearly heard from Ling Duoqing that if her ancestor could walk in front of Ling Duoqing, she could extend her ancestor''s lifespan. However, seeing that Lin Zhanpeng was bidding farewell to the crowd in the distance and that Ling Duoqing didn''t have any intentions of moving away, and since she didn''t dare to beg Ling Duoqing now, she could only feel anxious. She actually wanted to shout for her ancestor toe over, but she didn''t dare to do so right now. She could only stand beside Ling Duoqing and worry. At this time, Lin Wenbin found Lin Ruxuan and hurriedly said, "Why aren''t youing over to greet your ancestor? Little Wu,e over here quickly as well! " Lin Ruxuan looked at the expressionless Ling Duoqing and shook her head slightly, indicating that they would not go over. In such a situation, what did Lin Wenbin mean by this? In the distance, Lin Zhanpeng also saw the situation of the two of them. Seeing that Lin Ruxuan was unwilling to move, he shed forward and appeared in front of Ling Duoqing and Lin Ruxuan. At this moment, Lin Ruxuan''s heart almost jumped out of her chest from her excitement. She hurriedly shook Ling Duoqing''s arm, indicating that Ling Duoqing should keep his promise. Lin Zhanpeng smiled and said, "Little girl,e and have a good look at you. You are simply our family''s peekaboo ??" Before he could say anything, Ling Duoqing lightly looked at him and said, "Are you done living? Do you want to die? " "What?" Lin Zhanpeng was stu ed. "Answer me seriously, are you done yet? Do you want to die? " Ling Duoqing asked indifferently. Hearing Ling Duoqing''s words, Lin Hongwen instantly became angry. How dare he speak to his father in such a ma er? "Wu Ming, although you have helped us a lot with our Lin Family, but ??" Lin Hongwen said angrily. However, he didn''t say a word, and was stopped by Lin Zhanpeng with a wave of his hand. Lin Zhanpeng calmly looked at Ling Duoqing, shook his head and said, "Who wants to die? It was just that there was no other way! Of course I didn''t live enough, and I don''t want to die either, but my lifespan ising to an end! " Ling Duoqing slightly nodded: "Since you didn''t live enough, since you don''t want to die, then you won''t die! "Follow me!" After he finished speaking, his figure shed and disappeared from everyone''s sight, entering the Heavenly Sound Tower. Chapter 861 Ling Duoqing disappeared like a ghost. His speed simply surpassed everyone''s imagination. Seeing this scene, the people from the Lin Family were unable to say a single word. Even Kong Jianfan revealed a shocked expression. He knew that Ling Duoqing should be a grand sage of Awe-inspiring Righteousness Sect, but great sages sometimes do not have much strength, so he did not feel that Ling Duoqing''s cultivation was anything strange with Royal Dao Stage. But, with Ling Duoqing''s current speed, was this really Royal Dao Stage? Even the Saint realm cultivators could not do it! As for Lin Zhanpeng, he could not help but be stu ed for a moment, then raised his eyebrows and also rushed to the Heavenly Sound Tower. On the other hand, Lin Hongwen, Lin Wenbin and the rest hurriedly asked Lin Ruxuan, "Who is he?" Lin Ruxuan rolled her eyes, not knowing whether she should reveal Ling Duoqing''s identity or not. Her appearance made Lin Wenbin very anxious, "Girl, quickly tell me, who is your husband?" Lin Ruxuan rolled her eyes and said, "Who said he is my husband? If you want to know who he is, ask him yourself! " However, by the time a group of people rushed to the Heavenly Sound Tower, they were already unable to enter it. There were no changes to the Heavenly Sound Tower, but they could no longer enter. Inside the Heavenly Sound Tower, Lin Zhanpeng looked at Ling Duoqing and said with a bit of surprise: "Little brother, who are you really? What did you call this old one here for? " Ling Duoqing said snappily, "I''m your ancestor!" Lin Zhanpeng was a bit unhappy and said, "Little brother, although I am a dying person, I can''t let you take advantage of me like this." Ling Duoqing nced at Lin Zhanpeng, and then extended his hand to hammer Heavenly Sound Tower. After a loud noise sounded from within the Heavenly Sound Tower, Lin Zhanpeng immediately knelt in front of Ling Duoqing. At this moment, Lin Zhanpeng was extremely shocked. This was the Heavenly Sound Tower of their Lin Family, something that countless people on their Lin Family did not understand for several lifetimes, and it was actually being controlled by the person in front of them? And, could their Heavenly Sound Tower really be so terrifying? He wanted to say something, but was restrained by a force, rendering him unable to move or speak. Then, Ling Duoqing threw a Holy Spirit Pill to Lin Zhanpeng and said: "First, extend your lifespan by a few years. Since you want to live, then don''t die! I''m toozy to listen to what you''re saying, calling you little brother, hearing that I want to hit you. Then, I''ll feed you another Holy Essense Pill and let you deepen yourprehension of the Laws. Next, I''ll help you infuse some of Qingming''sprehension. You should be able to break through. As for your heavenly tribtion, with the existence of the Heavenly Sound Tower, what is your heavenly tribtion worth? " He only let go of Lin Zhanpeng after he applied some pressure on him. "You ??" Lin Zhanpeng asked. "You what you? Hurry up and break through, then I''ll really whip you! " Ling Duoqing said without any trace of politeness. Lin Zhanpeng smiled bitterly and felt that he should first break through. He would wait until Qingming had enough lifespan to figure out if the person before him was his ancestor or not. He was given the Holy Essense Pill by Ling Duoqing, and he had imbued a lot of Qingming Tianming''sprehension, so reaching Qingming was not a problem at all. And at this time, outside of the Heavenly Sound Tower, everyone who was waiting was baffled. They really wanted to know what was happening inside the Heavenly Sound Tower, but they couldn''t enter it, and they couldn''t see the situation inside. On the other hand, the father and son of the Tang family were inwardly surprised. Just what was the situation with this painter? Their young master was going to arrive soon, and at that time, wouldn''t there be any tricks with the Lin Family? As they were waiting, the thunderclouds suddenly gathered above the Heavenly Sound Tower. Everyone couldn''t help but be taken aback. Who was going to undergo this tribtion? However, when everyone felt the power of the tribtion clouds in the sky and the people inside the Heavenly Sound Tower, they instantly looked at the Heavenly Sound Tower with strange expressions. "My father is going to undergo his tribtion?" Lin Hongwen also said in confusion. Wasn''t his father dying? How was one to ovee tribtion? Can you transcend tribtion? However, Lin Ruxuan, who knew everything, was overjoyed. She knew very well that this should be her ancestor making her ancestor undergo the tribtion. Moreover, only her mysterious ancestor could do this. "Damned girl, hurry up and tell us who he is!" Lin Wenbin said snappily. From Lin Ruxuan''s expression, everyone could tell that she knew what was going on. However, this girl didn''t want to say anything, which made everyone extremely anxious. Of course, looking at the current situation, it should be a good thing. Lin Ruxuan couldn''t hold back herughter. "Dad, you will know when the timees, but I really can''t say it now. I''m afraid I''ll be med!" The people from Lin Family were all baffled. Even after counting, there was still no one like Ling Duoqing! Just as everyone was shocked, a member of the Lin Family rushed over to Lin Hongwen''s side and whispered a few words. "What?" All dead? " Lin Hongwen couldn''t help but exim. Kong Jianfan hurriedly asked, "Brother Lin, who died?" Lin Hongwen gestured to the patrolling member and directly told him the result. The patrolling member looked at everyone, and then said, "The people from Nanhua City have all died outside of the Jadeite Lake, and we only just discovered them when we were trying to find out more news. Those people did not receive any injuries. They were in perfect condition, and their corpses were still there. I think our Nanhua City has not been discovered yet. " The group of people looked at each other in dismay. Who exactly killed them? Because of Ling Duoqing''s strange movements and the pressure from the Nanhua City, they temporarily stayed in the Nanshan Ind and prepared to see what was going on. He didn''t expect to hear such shocking news. Ling Duoqing had never left the Nanshan Ind, and he was even right inside the Heavenly Sound Tower! As for the art master''s technique, no one else was willing to execute it! Only the smiling Lin Ruxuan knew, but she didn''t say anything as she looked at the group of elders making their guesses. And at this time, the first bolt of lightning had already struck towards the Heavenly Sound Tower, as the tribtion had begun. However, when everyone saw the tribtion, they didn''t understand anything else. Half a day''s time had passed, and the tribtion had also ended. Even though everyone wanted to enter the Heavenly Sound Tower, they were still unable to do so. Everyone was very anxious. Had they seeded in transcending the tribtion? "How does it feel to be alive?" Ling Duoqing asked Lin Zhanpeng. Lin Zhanpengughed, "Of course it''s good to be alive. Can you exin your identity now? Who the hell are you? Or is it true that one of my ancestors seeded in his reincarnation? " He had sessfully extended his life and even became an expert of Qingming Tian. He was overjoyed. Of course, he had yet to inquire about the identity of the person in front of him! Ling Duoqing looked at Lin Zhanpeng, and smiled: "When I came to Nanshan Ind, I casually pretended to be a name, called Nameless! But, I also did not expect that you would really not give me a name on the tablet! " Lin Zhanpeng was stu ed and his expression suddenly changed. He already knew who Ling Duoqing was talking about. Chapter 862 The entire Lin Family was extremely clear, that in their ancestor, there was a person with no name. Moreover, that nameless ancestor contained a huge secret that could only be opened in the azure sky. Now that Ling Duoqing mentioned it, how could Lin Zhanpeng not be surprised? "You are that Old Ancestor? What proof do you use? " Lin Zhanpeng looked at Ling Duoqing and said. Ling Duoqing said snappily: "If you weren''t already in Qingming, I wouldn''t have said these things to you. When the timees, a Monarch Stage would search his soul and he wouldn''t be able to keep any secrets. Now that you have be Qingming Tian, even if you can''t resist Monarch Stage Soulsearch, you can at leastmit suicide! Furthermore, if you weren''t the descendant of my big brother, why would I care about your life and death? " Lin Zhanpeng was a bit speechless, but he still said: "I have to verify, to open my family''s secret, in order to confirm your identity. If you really are my ancestor, then I will kowtow to you. " "Go!" Ling Duoqing said helplessly, "However, we can''t let those juniors know about this for now. "Also, I hope you are not scared." "After all, I''m still a part of the Sky and Earth, how could I be scared?" Lin Zhanpeng raised his eyebrows and said proudly, "Then wait a moment, I''ll be right back!" After he finished speaking, he waited for Ling Duoqing to turn on Heavenly Sound Tower and Lin Zhanpeng walked down from Heavenly Sound Tower. Seeing Lin Zhanpeng''s body brimming with vitality, Lin Hongwen knew what had happened and said ecstatically: "Dad, you broke through to the Qingming Sky? "What happened?" Lin Zhanpeng was also overjoyed as he said, "Dad is indeed Qingming, but now is not the time to talk about this. Give me your family token, and I will be of use." Lin Hongwen quickly gave the family badge to his father. He was looking forward to following Lin Zhanpeng to see the family''s secret, but Lin Zhanpeng stopped him: "Wait for me here, I''ll be here soon!" Since he said that the secret of the family could only be known by Qingming Tian and above, then he couldn''t let anyone else know. He took the family medallion and went straight to the ancestral hall. Then he used the family medallion to co ect to the nameless ancestral tablet and activated the medallion with the Laws and powers of the underworld. On the other side, under the Heavenly Sound Tower, everyone present had an ecstatic expression on their faces. Not only was their ancestor not dead, he had actually broken through Qingming Tian. This was the true number one person within the Nanhua Territory. Moreover, the secret of their Lin Family was about to be opened and their Lin Family was about to rise. At this time, everyone thought of Ling Duoqing on Heavenly Sound Tower, and they were even more curious about Ling Duoqing''s identity. It was because they all knew very well that Lin Zhanpeng clearly did not have much of a chance, but why did he break through in Heavenly Sound Tower? The group walked up to the Heavenly Sound Tower and looked at Ling Duoqing with a strange expression. "Who the hell are you?" Lin Hongwen asked. He could no longer see through this painter, and he wasn''t even sure if what he saw was real or not. If he was just an ordinary painter, how could he let his father break through to the azure sky? Ling Duoqing smiled, "You''ll know who I am soon!" The group of people silently watched Ling Duoqing, especially the Wu father and son, Tang Wenli. Their minds were filled with a myriad of thoughts. They had already sent people to report Void Young Master, but there was such a huge change in Nanshan Ind. However, in the begi ing, who would take an inconspicuous painter to heart? After a while, Lin Zhanpeng, who had a strange expression on his face, rushed over to Heavenly Sound Tower. Seeing that everyone was present, he immediately said: "You guys leave first, I have something to talk to him about." The others left confused, not knowing what was going on. When there was no one else around, Lin Zhanpeng asked: "Our Lin Family are all surnamed Ling? Your name is Wuqing? " Ling Duoqing looked at Lin Zhanpeng and asked, "What kind of message did my brother leave behind? make you speechless? " He had seen the tablet, but he hadn''t seen the family te, so he didn''t know what was inside. "Old Ancestor said that you were a scourge of our Ling Family, causing our Ling Family to have no choice but to change our surname. However, the Old Ancestor also told us about our true origins. The Old Ancestor only told us about our real origins, he didn''t mention anything else. Furthermore, the Old Ancestor has warned us that if you are not strong enough, you should never regain your original name. " Lin Zhanpeng said. Ling Duoqing looked at Lin Zhanpeng helplessly. He didn''t think that his brother would tell these things to the younger generation. On the other hand, his identity had not been mentioned at all. He didn''t know if it was because his elder brother didn''t know, or if it was already taboo for him to not mention it because he was afraid of provoking trouble. However, right now, he was being criticized in front of the younger generation. He said somewhat speechlessly, "Then do you recognize me as your ancestor? Let me tell you, if not for you bunch of useless descendants ?? I won''t be here either. " Lin Zhanpengughed, "I believe you are our ancestor, but can you tell us what happened? Why didn''t hee back that year, and why has he be so powerful now? And, for what? " Ling Duoqing shook his head: "I''m toozy to exin this to you, and I don''t want to talk about the past anymore. As foring back here, it''s to see how you''re doing. Besides, what about giving you the option to continue living like this? It was still a different path. Do not doubt what I have said. In fact, if you choose to live your current lives, I can erase your memories of this period of time immediately. " Lin Zhanpeng went silent, and after a long while, he said to Ling Duoqing, "Old ancestor, life is not easy at all! If we can choose, then of course we want to be better off and take a different path. Just like what happened before, even if we weren''t powerful, there would still be peopleing to deal with us. After we be strong, we will have to face even more powerful opponents. Of course, from the looks of it, the surrounding Domain that I, Qingming, possess, is enough to establish myself. " "Qingming Tian?" Ling Duoqing snorted, "If Holy Heaven level strength can still be reserved, then after reaching a higher level of strength, as long as a great disaster urs, Lin Family will bepletely used up. You all are my big brother''s blood, and when the timees, all of you will be extinct! " Lin Zhanpeng nced at Ling Duoqing and whispered, "To a certain extent, you don''t have a single descendant. You are extinct!" Ling Duoqing was a bit confused. After a while, he said, "Fine, since you said that, then don''t me me when you die in the future. "Get the hell over here. I''ll let you experience what true power is first." Chapter 863 Ling Duoqing had already thought it through. In any case, children would have their own blessings. How could he care so much? If others were to die or their families were to die, could it be that they wanted to die for tens of thousands of generations just because of Lin Family? Since this group of fellows had chosen this, then when this group of fellows get killed in the future, it would be them who didn''t have the ability to do so, so no one could be med. When he was around, he would at most take care of it. If he wasn''t able to see it, then it would be no wonder. As a result, his style of doing things suddenly changed. Lin Zhanpeng hurriedly went up to Ling Duoqing and asked, "Old ancestor, what do you want me to do? "Also, will our family be restored to their original surname?" "That''s your problem, it has nothing to do with me!" Ling Duoqing lightly said, "You are right about one thing. No matter what fate we choose, we all have different troubles. In that case, your future will be decided by you! I''ll give you the Heavenly Sound Tower first so that you canpletely control it. " Hearing that he couldpletely control Heavenly Sound Tower, Lin Zhanpeng immediately became interested, and asked: "Old Ancestor, after controlling Heavenly Sound Tower, can you increase our Lin Family''s full strength?" "Who told you that Heavenly Sound Tower is used toprehend the dao?" Ling Duoqing snorted, "The fact that you canprehend the way of the Heavenly Sound Tower is just a figment of your imagination. I thought that, with the help of the divine artifact in the Heavenly Sound Tower, I couldprehend a little of the Laws, just by saying that the Heavenly Sound Tower is capable ofprehending the Dao. " As he was speaking, he opened the great formation of Heavenly Sound Tower and walked into the core of the Heavenly Sound Tower. Lin Zhanpeng hurriedly followed him in and saw the God Equipment stored in the core. "Old ancestor, this is ??" Lin Zhanpeng was stu ed. He never thought that the core of Heavenly Sound Tower would actually be such a thing. Ling Duoqing didn''t answer him. Instead, he released a gust of wind from his finger and hit the divine bell. When he realized that the divine bell had no reaction, he knew that the divine bell''s artifact spirit was sleeping soundly, so he immediately used a heaven-seizing technique to forcefullymunicate with the artifact spirit. The figure of a Siren suddenly came out from the divine bell, and asked crisply, "Master? You came to take me back? " Ling Duoqing looked at the Spirit of the Divine Bell and asked, "What did Shadow say to you back then?" "You woke me up? I thought Master hade to take me back! " The artifact spirit said in surprise, "How did you wake me up?" Ling Duoqingughed, "Of course I have my methods! When you were first summoned to guard this ce, what did Sea Demon King say? Is there anything Shadow can tell you? " The Sea Demon Artifact spirit said with some mncholy, "Master only asked me to guard this ce and help when a great disaster strikes. I didn''t expect that tens of thousands of years would pass in the blink of an eye. As for the Shadow you''re talking about, I don''t know. " Ling Duoqing asked again: "Are you the Sea Demon n''s divine tool?" "Yes!" The artifact spirit nodded. "Alright, since you are the divine artifact of the Sea Demon n, you can continue to guard this ce for thirty thousand years. Thirty thousand yearster, you can go back to the Sea Demon n! However, in this thirty thousand years, you should help Lin Family a little, and not fall asleep. The Sea Demon Race has already received my Soul Echo and Divine Tribtion Melody. Even without you, the Sea Demon Race will still be able to live a good life. " Ling Duoqing instructed the artifact spirit. "Fine, then I will continue to guard this ce for thirty thousand years!" The artifact spirit said happily. Thirty thousand years passed in the blink of an eye. Furthermore, with the soul echo and Divine Tribtions of the Sea Demons, there shouldn''t be a problem. After receiving the Sea Goblin Artifact Spirit''s reply, Ling Duoqing brought Lin Zhanpeng out of the Heavenly Sound Tower great formation, and said to Lin Zhanpeng: "Did you hear what was said just now? You only have thirty thousand years! If you do not develop your powers within thirty thousand years, you will no longer be able to borrow strength from the Heavenly Sound Tower. " "Old ancestor, this is ??" Lin Zhanpeng asked in surprise. Since it was a divine artifact, why didn''t he leave it at home? And, what is Sea Demon n? Sensing Lin Zhanpeng''s reluctance, Ling Duoqing sneered, "You idiot, do you think that my words are for nothing? I''m warning you right now, you better listen to me obediently and firmly remember my words. If in thirty thousand years from now, because of your greed for divine artifacts, you all would forcefully suppress them. By then, I''m afraid you won''t be too far away from destruction. " This was a divine artifact from the Sea Demon n, and it was forcefully suppressed here by the Nanshan Ind. If Sea Demon n were to know about this, a huge battle would immediately happen. In the blink of an eye, so many years had passed and the Heavenly Sound Tower had never disyed its might, so for the time being, no one knew about the Heavenly Sound Tower. With the rise of Lin Family, Heavenly Sound Tower was bound to appear in the world. And now, he had won thirty thousand years for the Lin Family. This was almost an era''s time. If your Lin Family still doesn''t have the power to protect yourself, then you can''t me anyone else. The power of a God Equipment was not something that a person like Lin Zhanpeng could imagine. Adding on the Sea Demons behind him, it would be a huge disaster. Lin Zhanpeng quickly nodded, "I will remember it!" Ling Duoqing lightly said, "I hope you really remember it! I will pass down the Heavenly Sound Tower''s formation to you. From now on, you can all directly enter the Heavenly Sound Tower to see it. Don''t even think about taming it. It''s a divine tool, even if you''re from the Great Monarch Stage, you have to carefully consider it, not to mention that you''re just a small fry in Qingming''s realm. " When he taught Lin Zhanpeng a lesson, he also taught Lin Zhanpeng about formations. After Lin Zhanpeng epted the formation, Ling Duoqing then continued: "Since this ce has Nanhua Territory, then I will pass down the ''Southern Flower Sutra'' to you! If you cultivate it strong enough, you might be able to create the ''Southern Flower Paradise tform'' in your Nanhua Territory. With the Southern Flower Sky tform, you can be considered to have a foothold in the Nanhua Territory. Although Nanhua Territory was small, it still had small benefits. Don''t give up such a advantageous ce, and properly protect your roots! " After saying that, he stuffed the Nanhua Sutra into Lin Zhanpeng''s head. "Old ancestor ??" Lin Zhanpeng didn''t know what to say anymore. Just by sensing the Southern Flower Sutra, he knew that it was many times more powerful than the profound arts their Lin Family cultivated! Now, he was curious about Ling Duoqing''s identity. Ling Duoqing nced at him and continued: "Don''t ever mention the name Wuqing again, there will be disaster at that time. "So, just forget about this memory." If he said he wanted Lin Zhanpeng to forget about it, then Lin Zhanpeng would really forget about it. Then, Ling Duoqing also erased the message his brother left behind, leaving behind the secret of his surname. Lin Zhanpeng looked at Ling Duoqing and didn''t know what to say. He clearly knew that he had forgotten something, but he couldn''t remember anything. He could already feel Ling Duoqing''s terror from many aspects. Chapter 864 Afterprehending the Southern Flower Scripture, Lin Zhanpeng asked: "Old Ancestor, can this Southern Flower Scripture be passed on to other juniors?" "I''ve already taught you, I don''t care who you pass it to! "But you bunch of idiots let a lot of people in." Ling Duoqing snorted, "Also, don''t say that I taught you, and don''t say that you have my identity! Just say that you haveprehended the Southern Flower Scripture yourself. As for my identity ?? Just like I told Xuan, I''m Lin Qimeng''s sworn brother. Lin Zhanpeng smiled bitterly and said, "Of course you are our ancestor! Then I shall have the younger generationse and pay their respects to you! " Ling Duoqingughed and said, "Then you have to get them toe and kowtow to me. I wanted to teach your son a lesson a long time ago. This bastard was scheming against me and was even bragging and ring at me!" "Old Ancestor, please do not me him. I will teach him a good lessonter!" Lin Zhanpeng hurriedly said. Not longter, the direct descendant of Lin Family was called in. Looking at the hesitating crowd, he could not help but snort: "Hurry up and kneel down and beg for forgiveness. If it wasn''t for the Old Ancestor taking care of you, you idiots would have been dealt with by now. " He kicked Lin Hongwen to the ground without any hesitation. Since the Old Ancestor had expressed his dissatisfaction, he had to teach Lin Hongwen a lesson in front of him. Lin Hongwen was at least a few thousand years old. He still had children and grandchildren, so he was blushing. However, since his father was teaching him a lesson, he didn''t dare say anything. "Xuan can get up!" Ling Duoqing waved his hand and then looked at Lin Hongwen and said, "Are you not satisfied, kid? You still dare toin about me? You unskilled fellow, with an indecisive look on your face, you still want to develop your family? None of you guys are anything special. Ren Jie, hurry up and give birth to your son and see how he is. Lin Ruxuan stood beside Ling Duoqing and said boldly, "Old Ancestor, you can''t me my grandfather and father for this. Who asked you toe earlier, otherwise our Lin Family would not have ended up like this! " Ling Duoqingughed, "Well, it''s my fault! Get up and quickly train. Then, prepare to face the next wave of attacks. Tang Wenli had already sent someone to call for the person behind him. The other party was about to arrive. In addition, quickly go and check out your family members. For people like Lin Siyuan, clean them up properly. "After you''ve finished preparing, I''ll teach you guys well for a few years. In the future, it''ll be up to you guys to work hard." "Thank you, Old Ancestor!" Lin Zhanpeng hurriedly said. Then, he left with the others. Even if Ling Duoqing hadn''t said it, he would have had to clean up the internal affairs of the Lin Family and teach it to the Southern Flower Scripture. Although they were all descended from the same ancestor, they were the only ones left in the end. As for the others, they would probably be different when the bloodline continued on. Someone like Lin Siyuan and Lin Hongtu might not even know how many people there were within the Lin Family! Of course, Lin Zhanpeng and the rest went to busy themselves. When the time came, they would leave Lin Ruxuan behind to take care of Ling Duoqing. From the very begi ing, the Old Ancestor had already admired this girl. Naturally, he wanted Lin Ruxuan to follow Ling Duoqing and gain some benefits. "Old Ancestor, I''ll y for you!" Lin Ruxuan said coyly. Now that Ling Duoqing''s identity was already half-revealed, and she even got Lin Zhanpeng''s notice, she naturally knew what to do. "With your skills, you''re still ying for me?" Ling Duoqing nced at Lin Ruxuan, "I know what you mean. Come, let me pass on to you the ''Heavenly Note Manual'', a secret technique for sound attacks. Cultivating to the Mastery Stage, would not be any weaker than the soul echo from Sea Demon n. " Lin Ruxuan said happily, "Thank you, Old Ancestor!" Ling Duoqing shook his head. "However, your foundation is too poor. I''ll help you solidify it!" He shook his Heavenly Sound Tower and borrowed the power of the Sea Demon God''s artifact. Then, like a thunderstorm, he cha eled his power into Lin Ruxuan''s body. Lin Ruxuan had clearly already reached the Star Light Realm and was directly suppressed from the Star Light Realm to the point where she just entered the Qi-cohering Stage. As for Lin Ruxuan, she did not even have the time to scream before she had fainted. Her entire body was still covered in blood mist. After a long while, Lin Ruxuan slowly woke up and looked at Ling Duoqing in fear. Ling Duoqingughed and said, "It''s quite tragic, but the benefits are great! "Continue to cultivate. Old Ancestor will help you to break through, you can give me the zither, and I will demonstrate the magic of the heavenly music to you. At the same time, I will pass on the Laws to you, allowing you to quickly break through!" Lin Ruxuan was inside his Heaven Domain, and he directly absorbed the Heaven Domain''s nature spirit energy, allowing countless nature spirit energy to seep into Lin Ruxuan''s body. At the same time, the sound of the zither was lingering, and all sorts of zither music along with the power ofw was being sent into Lin Ruxuan''s ears. After that, Lin Ruxuan''s cultivation was rapidly increasing. And at this time, outside of Heavenly Sound Tower, Lin Zhanpeng had already directly detained Tang Wenli and his son, and at the same time, started to organize a series of affairs in Nanshan Ind. In the face of Tang Wenli''s argument, Lin Zhanpeng lightly said, "Master Tang, I know you don''t ept this! "But, when Void Young Master arrives, you will understand why I imprisoned you." Tang Wenli''s heart turned cold when he heard Void Young Master''s name. Someone had even dug up his backer, what else could he say? In the blink of an eye, ten years passed by. The reorganized Nanshan Ind was currently in high spirits. Everyone who had already been taught the Southern Flower Scripture had made significant progress in their strength. Of course, the one who had improved the most was still Lin Ruxuan. This girl had been living a miserable life before, but only in the begi ing. In the end, the speed of the breakthrough was enough to shock everyone. Now, itpletely surpassed her brother Lin Renjie, and his cultivation had truly entered the tenth level of the emperor realm. This kind of situation made Lin Renjie constantly call Ling Duoqing biased. However, Ling Duoqing, who knew that Lin Renjie had no future, was toozy to care. On the other hand, Lin Renjie''s son received quite a lot of care from him, allowing the little guy''s cultivation to be very stable. Just as Lin Family was about to flourish, the space within the Nanshan Ind suddenly fluctuated, and a group of people suddenly appeared in the air above the Nanshan Ind. "This ce is Nanshan Ind right? People from the Lin Family havee out to speak! " The young man in the lead proudly stood in the air, looking down at the Nanshan Ind with a condescending attitude. Lin Zhanpeng who was already prepared immediately appeared and asked with a smile: "It must be Void Young Master right? We''ve been waiting for a long time! " Void Young Master frowned, "You knew I wasing?" "I caught yourckey, so knowing you''reing is nothing." Lin Zhanpeng smiled and took out Tang Wenli and his son. Seeing this, Void Young Master''s expression immediately turned dark. Chapter 865 Void Young Master looked at Lin Zhanpeng and said coldly, "Let my men go, I can give you a chance!" These were all his loyal servants and servants. Since he had been hiding in the Nanshan Ind for hundreds of years, he naturally had to protect them. Moreover, in front of so many of his subordinates, he couldn''t even protect a single person. Lin Zhanpeng lightly said: "I have investigated Tang Wenli''s actions ofing to our Lin Family in the past few years and did not make any contributions, but instead made us spend a lot of resources to support him. This kind of person is not worth forgiving, so I will kill him without mercy! " He directly killed Tang Wenli and his son in front of Void Young Master. He was, after all, Qing Ming Tian, and even though Void Young Master''sbat power was legendary and shocking, he hadprehended a unique Space Law. However, even if he, Qingming, was no match for the Old Ancestor, he could still kneel down and beg for mercy! Didn''t the Old Ancestor ask for help when he was in danger? "I think all of you are courting death?" Void Young Master immediately said in anger. "Whether you die or not is not something that you can decide!" Lin Zhanpeng replied without hesitation. Void Young Master sneered and said, "So, you want to use your cultivation to fight me? Even though your cultivation realm is higher than mine, but I''ve heard that you recently entered the azure sky. Even though I''m only the Saint, killing you is not a problem. " He raised his hand and made a spatial de. A pitch ck de flew towards Lin Zhanpeng. When Lin Zhanpeng saw the Spatial de flying over, he didn''t dare to be careless even if it was Qingming Tian. He quickly used Qingming''s Law to forcefully erase the Spatial de. The Nanshan Ind was right behind him, he couldn''t allow the spatial de tond on the ind. In the end, he was still two realms higher, and the spatial de had been erased by him. At the same time, his Heaven Domain opened its mouth. However, Void Young Master did not care at all and directly did not have any intention of dodging Lin Zhanpeng''s Heaven Domain. In fact, he even said that he was going to hide inside Lin Zhanpeng''s Heaven Domain. Lin Zhanpeng wasn''t afraid either, because he was two levels higher after all. What was he afraid of? Therefore, he also covered Void Young Master with confidence. However, the moment he enveloped Void Young Master, Void Young Master rubbed his hands together and shouted, "Space storm!" From between his hands, a spatial storm appeared out of nowhere. Various spatial cracks and spatial des, as well as various spatial ripping abilities, suddenly appeared within Wu Tie''s Heaven Domain. At the same time, a spatial crack appeared behind Void Young Master, and an iparably strong power was sucked out of it, allowing Void Young Master''s cultivation to forcefully rise to the Holy Heaven. His current cultivation level was only one realm away from Lin Zhanpeng''s. However, the iparably marvelous Void Laws hadpletely wiped out this gap. When the space storm appeared, Lin Zhanpeng knew that things were not going well. Letting such a powerful spatial storm spread among the Heaven Domain was way too dangerous for him. He wanted to retract the Heaven Domain but those spatial storms were actually in his Heaven Domain s and could not be removed. Moreover, those spatial storms were still growing stronger. At this moment, he knew that he was in trouble. When Void Young Master performed the Spatial Storm, Ling Duoqing couldn''t help but be surprised. "Old Ancestor, what''s wrong?" Lin Ruxuan, who had been serving Ling Duoqing, asked in a hurry. Ling Duoqingughed, "It''s actually a space spell that I have never seen before. It looks like I have to get this kid to hand it over." He had only given Ling Fanghua a rtively poor cultivation technique, and now that he saw a void spell that had never appeared before, he subconsciously wanted to give it to Ling Fanghua. Ling Fanghua could understand the meaning of the Great Dao of Space with all sorts of spells and differentws as soon as possible. He originally wanted to continue watching, but after seeing Lin Zhanpeng in danger, he appeared in Lin Zhanpeng''s Heaven Domain and wiped it clean with a raise of his hand. "Thank you, Old Ancestor!" Lin Zhanpeng said while sweating. If he let this space storm continue to exaggerate, his Heaven Domain would probably be torn apart. The consequences of Heaven Domain being torn apart was too severe. Ling Duoqing lightly said: "This is also a profound lesson for you. Don''t think that just because your cultivation level is high you can suppress others. "Alright, you can leave now. I have something to discuss with him." Void Young Master''s eyes lit up when he saw Ling Duoqing wipe off his Space Law. This was because he saw the powerful Space Law on Ling Duoqing''s body. "Who are you?" Void Young Master asked. Ling Duoqing smiled, "You don''t have to worry about who I am. I have a suggestion, I want to exchange your cultivation technique with you. If you are willing, I can give you the profound mysteries of spatial travel. " Void Young Masterughed lightly: "Why should I trade with you, you are just Common-quiting Heaven! The Space Law on you are also something that I need especially. If you take out the Space Law on you, I can let you off. " Ling Duoqingughed and said, "Brat, I just taught that guy a lesson, did you not hear what I said? Then let me tell you again, having a high level of cultivation does not mean that you are strong. Your realm is not bad, but you are not my opponent. I am kind enough to exchange with you now, so you should be satisfied! " "Ha ha!" Void Young Master sneered, "I don''t believe it, I want to give it a try!" He raised his hand and a spatial de flew towards Ling Duoqing. However, the Spatial de flew away and mysteriously disappeared. Void Young Master was confused. What''s going on? He used Spatial Rend once again to sh towards Ling Duoqing. However, the same thing happened. The broken space slowly disappeared. Void Young Master could not help but frown. Why did the heaven and earth start to reject Space Law? What he did not know was that he was standing inside Ling Duoqing''s Heaven Domain. The mysterious Heaven Domain, coupled with Ling Duoqing''s will, was equivalent to Void Young Master standing in a small world and he did not know it yet. Ling Duoqing lightly said: "Brat, your Space Law is useless to me. Let me ask you one more time, do you want to exchange Space Law with me or not? " Void Young Master sneered, "Although you are very weird, but you still don''t have the qualifications to ask me for this." After he finished speaking, he pounced towards Ling Duoqing. After all, he was three levels higher than Ling Duoqing, and he was prepared to use brute force to crush him. However, the distance between him and Ling Duoqing would always be so far that he would never be able to attack Ling Duoqing. Seeing that Void Young Master didn''t know what was good for himself, Ling Duoqing frowned and was about to give Void Young Master a good look. Suddenly, in the air above Nanshan Ind, a dimensional door opened. A youngdy walked out with a few people behind her, and looked around as she asked: "Where is Void Young Master? Hand over your spatial spell! " Chapter 866 Ling Duoqing was about to take care of Void Young Master, but when he saw the girl that suddenly appeared, he couldn''t help but be stu ed. He also did not expect Ling Fanghua toe here. Besides, Ling Fanghua was after Void Young Master. Seeing this, Ling Duoqing revealed a weird smile and didn''t attack. Because the main culprit had already arrived, there was no need for him to do anything. He carefully sized up Ling Fanghua and realized that after two hundred years, this girl''s cultivation level had already risen to the Saint realm. From the looks of it, everyone was working hard to raise their cultivation just so that they could go to the Awe-inspiring Righteousness Sect. Ling Duoqing was even less worried about Ling Fanghua when he found out that she had already arrived at the sage realm. With Ling Fanghua''s control over the Space Law, her power should not be inferior to Void Young Master. Especially with her control over the void, Void Young Master was even more powerless. No matter what, Ling Fanghua still had the Void God n''s bloodline, and had their unique bloodline talent. At this moment, Void Young Master was also very angry, thinking that he, as a dignified Void Young Master, had a great reputation among the Domain s. However, today a Common-quiting Heaven was asking him for space magic, and now a sage was asking for space magic. Did he really think he was so easy to bully? "All of you,e at me together!" Void Young Master said coldly, "Since you all want my space spell, I want to see what qualifications you all have to take it!" Ling Fanghua red at Ling Duoqing and asked, "You also want spatial spells?" Now that Ling Duoqing had changed his appearance, how could she recognize him? She thought Ling Duoqing was here to snatch the space spell as well, so she wasn''t polite. Ling Duoqingughed and said, "Since you want the space spell, I''ll let you have it!" "At least you''re sensible!" Ling Fanghua snorted, "You only have Common-quiting Heaven, move aside, otherwise, I will be very fierce, and take care of you as well!" "Alright!" Ling Duoqing was secretly happy and retreated. Seeing Ling Duoqing retreat, Ling Fanghua then stared at Void Young Master and said, "Show me your Spatial Spell. If it''s not necessary, then I won''t bother with you." All the way from Nanli to Central ins, as long as she heard that anyone there knew a Space Law, she would go up and take a look. In any case, she had two experts by her side, especially since Duanmu Fang was an expert in Peak of Great Monarch Level. The reason why he did this, was to borrow different Space Law s to further perfect her Void Drawing Realm and push it to a higher level. When she came to the Central ins and heard that Void Young Master was here, she naturally came looking for him immediately. Of course, she still didn''t know if Void Young Master''s Spatial Techniques were useful to her. The prerequisite was that she had to first meet him before she could talk about it. Void Young Master said angrily, "You are only a saint, how can you be so arrogant? "Since that''s the case, I''ll let you have a good look!" With that, he swung the Spatial de in his hand at Ling Fanghua. Ling Fanghua waved her hand and the space de disappeared. She then said to Void Young Master, "Don''t take out the void energy. Take out some other techniques!" She was from the Void God n, and had already awakened the power of her bloodline. How could she possibly use a spatial de formed from the void in front of her? When Void Young Master saw Ling Fanghua''s actions, his expression turned serious. The Common-quiting Heaven just now was already very strange, but this Saint Xian Tian was also very strange. However, he was not afraid because his spatial technique was very strange in the eyes of others. He immediately opened the void passageway, and absorbed power from the void, forcefully raising his cultivation to the Holy Heaven. However, his spatial passageway was immediately closed by Ling Fanghua. "I told you not to use the power of the void, to use the spatial spell you''re good at!" Ling Fanghua said in a displeased tone, "If you don''t properly use the space spell that you''re good at, don''t me me for being rude." At this moment, Void Young Master was a bit surprised. His Void Pathway was actually closed? At this moment, he began to value thisdy in front of him who only had the title of saint. "Who the hell are you?" Void Young Master asked, "With your powerful spatial energy, someone should have known about it. Why have I never heard of you?" Ling Fanghua harrumphed, "Don''t be so long-winded. Hurry up and use the space spell you''re good at or I''ll attack!" "In that case, you must be careful!" Void Young Master answered. He did not dare to be careless and immediately used his Spatial Storm technique. Ling Fanghua looked at Void Young Master''s space storm and her eyes immediately lit up. She muttered to herself, "This seems to be one of the thoughts of the Space Law!" Countless spatial storms swept towards her, but she was able to pass through them. Her figure was like a nimble loach, passing through Void Young Master''s spatial storms and most intuitively feeling Void Young Master''s spell. If it was the real space, she could pass through it by just traveling through it. If it was the void and the real space, she could pass through it by using the abilities of the Space Worm. If it was the void ?? She was a member of the Void God n. As a result, all of the spatial storms had been personally sca ed by her. Seeing Ling Fanghua''s actions, Void Young Master was stu ed. He did not expect that someone''s Space Law was strong to this extent, and strong to such a strange extent. He watched helplessly as Ling Fanghua passed through his spatial technique, yet he could not do anything about it. Even the abilities that he was most proficient in were useless. What could he do? After a long while, Ling Fanghua came out from the space storm, nced at Void Young Master, and lightly said, "Your space magic is the same as my dad''s disciple, it also walks the chaotic path, there is nothing magical about it. However, I still received some inspiration from your spatial technique. So, you can leave, I won''t kill you! " Void Young Master sneered, "Lady, your spatial technique is indeed powerful, but my cultivation is two realms higher than yours! You actually look down on me so much? "Now that you have seen my skill, why don''t you show it to me?" Ling Fanghua sighed, "How can you not know what''s good for you? I''ve already let you off with good intentions, but you actually insisted oning here to seek death? " "I was just preparing to test your prowess and not continue listening to your nonsense!" Void Young Master sneered. Ling Fanghua shook her head. "Since you insist on seeking death, I''ll grant your wish!" She snapped her fingers at Void Young Master and snorted, "You''re already dead!" Chapter 867 Ling Fanghua snapped her fingers at Void Young Master and snorted, "You''re already dead!" Then, she stopped looking at Void Young Master, but turned around and stared at Ling Duoqing, and said: "You also wanted space magic just now, could it be that you also know space magic? Show me your space spell. Don''t wait for me to make a move, I''m very fierce. " Behind her, Void Young Master was angry. This woman actually looked down on him so much? With a strange snap of his fingers, he said he was dead? It was truly the biggest joke in the world! However, just as he thought this, his soul suddenly exploded. One part was torn into a few pieces by the space cracks, while the other part was a ihted by some inexplicable curse, which destroyed his soul. When the surrounding people saw Ling Fanghua''s move, they were all terrified. What kind of killing technique is this? Why is there no one with a snap of a finger? Ling Duoqing, on the other hand, nodded in satisfaction when he saw Ling Fanghua''s move. As expected of a lot of strange methods of killing from him, actuallybining these methods to form his own system. Actually, to be honest, there was nothing mysterious about it. It was just that Ling Fanghua had created a space cha el and transferred the power of void and soul curse directly into Void Young Master''s soul. Then, these forces naturally killed Void Young Master. One had to know that even their souls had been destroyed. How could they not die? However, this technique could not be seen by ordinary people, which led to the confusion and shock of the crowd. Seeing Ling Fanghua questioning his Space Law, Ling Duoqing said in amusement, "What if I don''t give it to you? Are you ing on using that move to kill me? " "You don''t know what''s good for you!" Ling Fanghua snorted, "I originally gave you a chance to look at your Space Law. However, you are only at the Common-quiting Heaven, and probably haven''tprehended any Space Law either. Since that''s the case, you should also go and die! " After she finished speaking, she used the same method to kill Ling Duoqing. However, after flicking her fingers, she discovered that the spatial passageway had closed, and her curses and power couldn''t be transmitted at all. "Hey!" Ling Fanghua was immediately surprised. "Interesting!" She immediately teleported through space and prepared to use her absolute strength to kill Ling Duoqing. However, when she tried to travel through space, she realized that the surrounding space was indestructible. Furthermore, even if she was able to travel through space, it would still be extremely unstable. If she wasn''t careful, who knows what chaotic space she would have to travel into? Although she wasn''t afraid of entering chaotic space, it was hard to say where she''de from. Thus, she didn''t dare to teleport for the time being. Since teleporting didn''t work, she immediately summoned a series of spatial rifts and prepared to use them to kill the strange man in front of her. However, the spatial crack that she had summoned disappeared for no reason at all. In reality, she was inside Ling Duoqing''s Heaven Domain. Any spell she used would be restricted. At this moment, Ling Fanghua was in a mess. This weirdo in front of me, is only at Common-quiting Heaven, why is he so strong? "I don''t believe that I can''t do anything to you!" Ling Fanghua said harshly. She directly gave up on spatial techniques, using the Free and Unrestrained Pavilion to ambush the strange person in front of her. No matter what, she was still a Saint realm cultivator, and the person in front of her was the one with Common-quiting Heaven! However, just as she was about to use Free and Unrestrained, she discovered that the person in front of her was retreating as fast as she was. She looked at Ling Duoqing in a daze and suddenly shouted, "Dad ??" Is that you? " In this carefree tour of this world, there were very few people and they were all her family members. Combined with the strange phenomenon from before, she immediately knew who she had met. However, she didn''t dare to be sure, so she shouted. Ling Duoqing saw that he was already recognized, so he said with a smile, "Not bad, you''re already so strong!" Ling Fanghua cried out happily, "Father, you''re too bad! You purposely kept quiet, causing me to think that another incredible monster has appeared in this world." Ling Duoqing said seriously: "Traveling the world, you must be careful. It might not be impossible for you to meet someone like me. If you neglect it, it will be very dangerous. " "I know, I still have Old Yu and Senior Duanmu by my side!" Ling Fanghuaughed, "What are you doing here? I did not expect you to be here, but I met you in advance. " Ling Duoqing alsoughed, "I wanted to ask you, why did youe here?" "I''m going to Heaven-linking Salesroom to find out more news. I heard that there''s a Space Law that Void Young Master knows, so I immediately rushed over." Ling Fanghua exined, "When I meet you this time, I''ll have to follow you." Ling Duoqing shook his head and said, "I''m going to the Wu Steel Pce now, continue with your journey! Since you''ve already found your cultivation method, then continue in your direction. You''ll always follow me and not grow. For a battle like today, you had to be in a battle with someone else before you could understand it. So, don''t ck off, keep working hard! " Ling Fanghua thought for a while, then said: "Okay, then I''ll go to the next ce, and find some other people who know Space Law s to spar with! Those people down there, are they your old family? Is there anything I can help you with? " Ling Duoqingughed, "For the time being, they don''t have to bother with it. This is the Central Yuan, the ce with the most Homo n in the world. The other races would not invade this ce for the time being. Let''s wait for Yitian''s arrival before we do anything else! If they were alerted right now, when Human King started fighting, they would most likely be involved in it. "Based on their current strength, if they were to be involved at this time, they will definitely die!" "Since father has already said so, I will pretend that I can''t see anything!" Ling Fanghua smiled and said, "Dad, I''m leaving!" "Go on, I''m about to leave this ce too!" Ling Duoqing waved his hand. "En!" Ling Fanghua nodded, turned around and said to Yu Zhenhai: "Old Yu, bring that guy''s corpse, he definitely has a lot of Space Law stuff on him, then we''ll go to the next ce!" Without saying anything further, Yu Zhenhai carried Void Young Master''s corpse and followed beside Ling Fanghua. Then, the spatial door opened, and the three of them disappeared above the Nanshan Ind. And at this time, on the Nanshan Ind, the expressions of many people werepletely lifeless. Qingming Tian was considered a top-notch expert nearby, but with Void Young Master, he was able to beat Qingming''s Lin Zhanpeng without any chance to fight back. However, the arrogant Void Young Master was killed in an instant. Was the outside world really so dangerous? Chapter 868 Ling Duoqing watched as Ling Fanghua and her group left before descending from the sky. Looking at the stu ed faces of the crowd, Ling Duoqing said to them meaningfully, "This is the world you will be facing in the future!" Lin Zhanpeng was a bit disappointed and said, "Old Ancestor, please give us a clear path, what should we do?" He had thought that he had be a part of the Sky and Earth, and that was already amazing. In the end, it was Void Young Master who got him out of his way, and then an even more brutal one who managed to kill Void Young Master in one move. ording to this calction, wouldn''t he also be killed in an instant? Therefore, he was especially afraid of the future that Ling Duoqing had described to him! Ling Duoqing said tly: "As long as all of you be stronger, you will be able to deal with the outside attacks! The world was changing too fast now, and it was going to be a part of this era. Very quickly, even a ce like Nanhua Territory was unable to be spared. Let me warn you all, if one day an army arrives to attack Nanhua Territory, you all don''t have to resist too much and can just follow the flow! Following the world''s situation, looking for all sorts of opportunities to strengthen oneself is the most fundamental. " "We shall follow the teachings of the old ancestor!" Lin Zhanpeng and the other Lin Family people replied hurriedly. At this moment, the people who came with Void Young Master had already disappeared when Void Young Master died. In terms of Nanshan Ind, there were only people with Lin Family. Therefore, Ling Duoqing didn''t have to worry too much when talking to these people. "These years, I''ve already passed down many secret arts to you and told you how to cultivate in all realms. If you still can''t grow by then, then I can''t say anything!" Ling Duoqing looked at the others and said, "Of course, if therees a day, someone really wants to destroy you guys. There''s no need to be polite, just activate your Heavenly Sound Tower to resist. If that day reallyes, Zhan Peng, you can tell me my name. My name is Ling Duoqing. "Apart from that, you are not allowed to mention anything else!" Lin Zhanpeng hurriedly said, "We will follow the Old Ancestor''s orders!" "Then that''s it!" Ling Duoqing waved his hand, "Now is the time for me to leave. You guys take care of yourselves!" "Greetings to the Old Ancestor!" Lin Zhanpeng kneeled down. As for the rest of the Lin Family, when they saw this situation, they naturally kneeled down one after another. Ling Duoqing turned around and looked at everyone, shook his head, and disappeared from the Nanshan Ind in a sh. After Ling Duoqing had disappeared, Lin Zhanpeng called out to the others and said, "The Old Ancestor has alreadyid a solid foundation for us. What we need to do now is to cultivate immediately. The world is going to change. If we don''t seize this opportunity, our Lin Family will not develop at all. Within thirty thousand years, our Lin Family must have a firm base. " This was because thirty thousand years from now, Sea Demon n woulde and take back the divine artifact that contained the Heavenly Sound Tower. Without a Heavenly Sound Tower, how would they be able to establish themselves? Perhaps, they had to follow the instructions of the Old Ancestor and construct the Southern Flower Heavenly tform, and maybe, they could guarantee the foundation of Lin Family. The people from Nanshan Ind were busy, while Ling Duoqing was heading towards the Wu Steel Hall. In actuality, since he had already allowed this group of people with Lin Family to develop, how could he possibly just abandon them? This group of people were too weak, with just a slightly stronger Monarch Stage, they would be able to take care of the people with Lin Family. At that time, even if he activated the Heavenly Sound Tower''s divine artifact, he would still not be able to use his own strength. After all, powerful divine artifacts had to be grasped in the hands of powerful experts. This time when he went to the Wu Steel Hall, other than settling Ling Yitian''s problem, he also had to take good care of the people from Nanhua Territory. As for the fact that Ling Fanghua had appeared in the Nanshan Ind, it did not have much of an impact for the time being, and ordinary people would not even think about the rtionship between father and daughter. Human King Pce was one of the most ancient forces in the Homo n and had existed since ancient times. The location of Human King Pce was in the Yellow Mystic Realm. It was a huge territory. This ce had the core inheritance and spirit of the Homo n, and was also the ce the emperors of the world yearned for the most. Although there were a lot of people who cultivated Monarch Great Dao, Human King Dian never cared about the other cultivators, he only cared about the people who had Human King''s bloodline. The Human King Pce of this generation was very prosperous because several Human King''s bloodline appeared in this generation. However, it is still hard to say which bloodline will lead the Homo n and which will eventually be the sessor of Human King Hall. Each branch of the Human King Pce was promoting their own Human King''s bloodline, and the Human King Pce was also arguing endlessly about this matter. "What''s there to argue about? Qin Huang has led more than a hundred territories and gained the love and respect of more than a hundred territories. Can''t someone like him not be this generation''s Human King? " "In terms of Domain, Emperor Jiang is not inferior to them either! Not only that, but Emperor Jiang''s cultivation had already reached the Qingming Heavenly Layer. His cultivation had risen at an extremely fast pace, and he had received the support of several powerful forces. This Human King is the Human King that we should support. " "If it''s realm, then we have to be the first n emperor! Right now, the Zong Emperor was about to enter the Monarch Stage, and furthermore, the bloodline of the Zong Emperor was even more noble than that of Qin Huang and Jiang Huang. Furthermore, the support that the Zong Emperor has is also very great. I think that the Zong Emperor should be the one we choose, Human King. " Ying Xianming looked at everyone and helplessly said, "Everyone, you are all talking about the other three Human King bloodlines. However, we have four Human King bloodlines in the Wu Steel Pce!" Immediately, someone disdainfully said: "Ying Xianming, I know you and Chen Xuanen are good friends, but you have to see what Human King''s bloodline looks like. At the moment, his cultivation is the lowest and he is only at the Common Heaven. Domain is fine but he still pretends to span multiple Domain. Such an arrogant and conceited Wu Steel Bloodline, if he were to be allowed to take over Wu Steel Hall, Wu Steel Hall will only be shamed. " Ying Xianming snorted and said, "I am only talking about the matter. Ji Kongxuan, what are you trying to do to me? Is Ling Yitian of Human King''s blood? Since you have the blood of Human King, then do you have the qualifications to enter the Liu Steel Pce? " Ji Kongxuan immediately said, "If Ling Yitian wants to join the Hall of Martial Arts, I''ll be the first one to disagree!" "What''s the use of you objecting?" Ying Xianming immediately snorted, "What''s more, is Ling Yitian really that bad? Look at the other three Human King candidates. How old are they? And how old was Ling Yitian? As for the reason why Domain expanded from several directions, it was because they had the strength and qualifications to do so. With the support of Phoenix Mountain, Divine Talisman Sect, Baxue City, and other forces, why can''t they attack at the same time? Finally, there was a piece of news that might be very important to everyone here. The inheritance of the Divine Weapon Pavilion and the Eternal Pill Sect that have been lost for a long time, has appeared in the Moon Country. " Ji Kongxuan sneered, "You said the inheritance of the Divine Weapon Pavilion and Eternal Pill Sect actually appeared? The purpose of trying to attract attention is to gain everyone''s support. Who doesn''t know what you are thinking? " "?? ??" The others immediately joined in and began to argue with each other. Chapter 869 Ying Xianming walked out of the hall and secretly sighed. He thought to himself, "Old friend, it''s not that I don''t want to help you, it''s just that the people you support are too weak." He was entrusted by Chen Xuanen to speak up for Ling Yitian. However, he didn''t think Ling Yitian had anything that he could take out. In terms of support from the big forces, which one of Human King''s lineagecked the support from the big forces? Who didn''t know what it would mean to support Human King? Therefore, Human King''s bloodline nevercked the support of a big power. As for anything else, he was even less capable. Ling Yitian only had a few Domain s? How much strength could he possibly have? Without these real things, how could other people support Human King? "Even a fictitious inheritance of Eternal Pill Sect and Divine Weapon Pavilion ispletely useless!" Ying Xianming sighed, "All the powers that disappeared from the previous era have their inheritances cut off, so how could they suddenly appear? However, in order to attract other people''s attention, it is not bad to be able to think of such a gimmick. " Just as he was sighing, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him. Even though he was in Monarch Stage, he did not discover how this figure had appeared. "Who is in charge of Human King Pce now?" the man asked. "Who are you?" Ying Xianming asked with a trace of vignce. But seeing that the person in front of him only had the cultivation at the peak of the Common-quiting Heaven, his expression became much calmer? "I''m Ling Duoqing!" The person who had arrived was Ling Duoqing who had rushed over from Nanhua Territory. Ying Xianming said with an odd look, "You''re Ling Yitian''s father?" "That''s right!" Ling Duoqing smiled, "What, have you guys been to Firmament Domain before?" "I have indeed been there. I even went there myself!" Ying Xianming sized up Ling Duoqing as he said slowly, "I''ve long heard of you. I''ve heard that you''re very powerful, but I didn''t realize that you''re a three-headed, six-armed person!" Ling Duoqing raised his eyebrows and said: "You''ll know when the timees! Let me ask you, who''s in charge of Wu Steel Hall now? " "This is a matter of our Wu Steel Pce!" Ying Xianming said lightly. "Is Fu Sian dead?" Ling Duoqing asked directly. Ying Xianming frowned and asked, "The names of the predecessors are not something that you can casually bring up, especially since your son is of Human King''s bloodline! "Even if you were to mention it, you should at least show sufficient respect!" Ling Duoqing shook his head and said, "Why did the Wu Steel Pcee up with idiots?" Seeing that Ying Xianming did not answer him, Ying Xianming did not bother to respond and directly stepped into the main hall of the Wu Steel Pce. Ying Xianming hurriedly stopped him and said with displeasure, "Is the main hall of the Wu Steel Pce a ce where an outsider like you can casually enter? Especially since your son is of Human King''s bloodline. If you barge in like this, wouldn''t you be scolded by the other Human King supporters? " "I didn''t realize that you have quite the good eye. You think so highly of Yitian, don''t you?" Ling Duoqingughed. Ying Xianming said coldly, "I don''t think highly of him, but my old friend has always asked me for help. I have no other choice. If I had met you earlier, I wouldn''t have promised him that. " Ling Duoqing nced at Ying Xianming and said lightly, "I thought you weren''t a fool, but you are also a fool! Why can''t I enter the Great Hall of the Liu Steel Hall? Do you really think that Human King Pce is yours? Human King Hall belongs to all Homo n and can enter any Homo n. I have never heard of Human King Hall not allowing Homo n to enter. " Ying Xianming''s expression turned sour, he suddenly didn''t know how to refute. That''s right, at the begi ing, Human King Hall was essible to anyone. As long as it was Homo n, anyone could enter it without being notified. However, after so many years had passed, who would still care about this matter? However, just as he was hesitating, Ling Duoqing entered the main hall of the Wu Steel Pce. Ying Xianming knew that the situation wasn''t looking good and hurriedly chased after him. In the main hall of the Wu Steel Hall, a group of people were in the midst of an argument. However, when they saw Ling Duoqing suddenly appear, they couldn''t help but be stu ed. All of them were the backbone of the Human King Pce. None of them had the qualifications to sit here without the strength of Monarch Stage. Now, someone with Common-quiting Heaven suddenly appeared. What was going on? Everyone looked at Ying Xianming who came inter and asked: "Brother Ying, what''s going on? Could it be your descendants? " It was not good for Ying Xianming to directly reveal Ling Duoqing''s identity. If he were to say it out loud, then Ling Yitian would be hated even more. He muttered to himself, "Someone wants to take a look!" "Take a look?" Ji Kongxuan frowned, "Since when did our Human King Pce became a ce for others to casually visit? Brother Ying, you can''t rely on your rtionship to bring your juniors to Human King Pce. Is that not Human King Pce''s rule? " Ling Duoqing looked at the crowd and sneered: "Do you guys know the rules of the Hall of Martial Arts?" "What do you mean?" Ji Kongxuan said in a displeased tone. Being rebuked by a Common-quiting Heaven made him instantly unhappy. Ling Duoqing looked at Ji Kongxuan, stared at him and said, "What are the rules of the Hall of Steel?" "You''re an outsider. What does Human King Pce''s rules have to do with you?" Ji Kongxuan''s expression darkened, "Get the hell out of here right now! This isn''t a ce a junior like you should be! Brother Ying, if you don''t greet your people soon, I''ll discipline and discipline you! " Ying Xianming said to Ling Duoqing in a deep voice, "If you don''t want to cause any more problems, you can leave now!" Ling Duoqingughed coldly: "Since ancient times, the Wu Steel Pce has been a ce where all of our Homo n cane! Now, it''s all under the control of you people, causing no one to be able to enter! If it wasn''t because of my son, and if I didn''t have a rtionship with the Homo n, I wouldn''t even bother to care about all of you. But now that I''m here, I can''t allow that to happen. " After he finished speaking, he walked straight to the seat in the middle of Human King Pce. "How dare you!" Everyone inside Human King''s hall shouted loudly. That seat belonged to Human King, so no one else was allowed to sit on it. Right now, Ling Duoqing''s actions instantly made everyone in the Wu Steel Pce very angry because Ling Duoqing looked down on their Wu Steel Pce. "The throne of Human King is not a ce that you can go to!" Ying Xianming hurriedly stopped her, "The throne of Human King, is protected by Human Emperor''s will, unless Human King ascends the throne! If you go, you will be killed by Human Emperor''s will. " Ling Duoqing nced at Ying Xianming and ignored Ying Xianming. He went straight to Human King''s throne. The other Monarch Stage blocked in front of Ling Duoqing, and said coldly: "Who exactly are you? "Immediately tell us where you came from, or else we won''t be polite." Ling Duoqing nced at everyone and snorted, "My son is Human King, who do you think I am?" Chapter 870 Hearing Ling Duoqing''s words, the others couldn''t help but be stu ed. Without a doubt, since he has a son of Human King''s bloodline, then the person in front of him should also have Human King''s bloodline. However, this generation has already produced four Human King lineages, and now a father and son pair actually have another Human King lineage. Is Human King Hall''s Human King lineage really that widespread? On the other side, Ying Xianming shook his head with a wry smile when he saw that Ling Duoqing had already reported his identity. Now that so many people knew about it, wasn''t he asking for trouble? After the other Monarch Stage were stu ed, they said: "Even if your son is of Human King''s bloodline, that is not the reason you are able to get close to Human King''s throne. We have yet to a ounce the other Human King to take his seat, even if it''s Human King''s bloodline you can''t get close to him. " Ling Duoqing suddenly said without hesitation, "Since when did a group of servants take charge? Don''t forget, Human King is the master of the Liu Steel Hall. Could it be that this is what Fu Sian taught you? If that''s the case, then I will be very disappointed in Fu Sian! " Ling Duoqing''s words infuriated everyone. What ve? They were actually called ves? Even Ying Xianming said somewhat unhappily, "Ling Duoqing, don''t go too far! Although Ling Yitian is your son and indeed has Human King''s bloodline, Ling Yitian is just your adopted son. You don''t even have the bloodline of Human King, let alone touch our Human King throne! " "What?" So you''re Ling Yitian''s father? " Ji Kongxuan asked loudly. "It''s not my father, it''s my foster father!" Someone reminded him. At this moment, the people in Human King''s hall were in an uproar. They thought that Ling Duoqing had the blood of Human King, so they more or less respected Ling Duoqing a little. However, when they found out that Ling Duoqing was actually Ling Yitian''s foster father and the one with the weakest Human King bloodline, they immediately lost all politeness. "Get out, this is not a ce you should be!" "I will reject Ling Yitian and enter the Hall of Martial Arts. Even if I support others, I will not support Ling Yitian!" "?? ??" Ying Xianming looked at Ling Duoqing, who had angered the crowd, and sighed secretly. He said lightly, "Leave. This is not a ce you should be. You are the one who messed up everything. No wonder it''s other people." Ling Duoqing nced at the others and nodded, "You bunch of idiots, the only thing that can be praised is that although you guys argued very fiercely, you still haven''t made a move. Since that''s the case, I''ll give you guys some face and not deal with all of you! After all, my son needs you guys to help him with his work in the future. "Fu Sian probably isn''t dead yet. Go and call Fu Sian out for me. I have something important to discuss with him." The group of people were so angry that they almost vomited blood. Human King Pce was the most sacred ce in their hearts, so they naturally couldn''t make a move here. Otherwise, they would have killed Ling Duoqing long ago. Say they are ves? Trash? Their temper was not that bad. It was just that they could not do anything inside Human King Pce. Yet now, they actually wanted to meet the sage from the Wu and Steel Pce by name. Furthermore, he was so rude to them. Each and every one of them wanted to kill Ling Duoqing. "My master is not someone you can meet, get lost now!" Ying Xianming also said with a dark expression. "Master Fu will not see you. Leave immediately!" Other Monarch Stage s said angrily. Ling Duoqing looked at the group of people. Although they were angry, but he couldn''t do anything. Instead, he justughed. Honestly speaking, he was not afraid of these people attacking him. However, seeing that this group of people might be stupid, and their authority might have been a little corrupted, but they still adhered to certain principles, his heart was no longer as angry. "Since none of you are willing to find Fu Sian for me, I''ll call him myself!" Ling Duoqing looked at the others leisurely, "All of you get out of the way, I''ll go sit on the throne of Human King!" The others tried to stop him immediately, but he sneered and said, "Let him go! It''s not like he''s of Human King''s bloodline! " Human King''s throne was protected by Human Emperor''s will and was not of Human King''s bloodline. Naturally, there would be a big problem. Although they couldn''t do anything, if Ling Duoqing were to touch Human King''s throne and get killed by Human Emperor''s willpower, then they couldn''t me anyone else. The group of people had weird expressions on their faces. They directly let go of Ling Duoqing to stop him. Ling Duoqing didn''t care and walked directly towards Human King''s throne. Ying Xianming hurriedly said, "Hey, you''re not from Human King''s bloodline. You''ll be killed by Human Emperor''s willpower!" Ling Duoqing Li ignored him and calmly climbed the stairs. The others also quickly stopped Ying Xianming and asked, "Why did you remind him? Didn''t you hear what he just said? Why would such a person care about him? Also, Brother Ying, with such a father, do you still support Ling Yitian? Why don''t you join me in supporting Qin Huang! " Ying Xianming secretly sighed and smiled: "Thank you for your good intentions Brother Qin, I want to wait and see!" "There''s no need to wait and see. Qin Huang will not treat you unfairly!" The two were still persuading each other. Someone suggested in a low voice: "He''s close to the stage. Human Emperor''s will is about to appear. It''s going to be a good show!" At this moment, Ling Duoqing came to the front of Human King''s throne. Looking at the steps in front of him, he slowly walked up. Indeed, when he stepped onto the stairs, a golden figure seemed to be about to appear on Human King''s throne. Ling Duoqing nced at the golden shadow and said lightly, "I didn''t know you when you were sitting here. However, since you were once a part of him, you should know who I am, so you better not stop me! Otherwise, I will erase your will from the past. At worst, I can just wait until Yitian takes his seat, then I can just leave a will behind! " This will of Human Emperor was specifically designed to test Human King''s bloodline. However, even Ling Duoqing didn''t care about Human Emperor, let alone Human Emperor''s willpower. Furthermore, using my willpower to deal with him ?? Ancient God of Fallen Soul Abyss''s remaining will could do nothing to him. What he feared was not these wills. His will was even more unfathomable than the wills of these people! Therefore, he strolled leisurely towards the top of the stairs. On the stairs, Human Emperor''s Will was getting stronger and stronger. A golden figure that had almost materialized into a physical entity was staring at Ling Duoqing indifferently. "What''s so good about it?" Ling Duoqing snorted, "As long as you dare to attack me, I will cut off your will!" "It''s not my Homo n!" The golden figure said indifferently. Ling Duoqing''s body indeed had nothing to do with Homo n anymore. Therefore, how could Human Emperor allow Ling Duoqing to go up? Thus, the golden figure floated towards Ling Duoqing''s Sea of Consciousness. Chapter 871 Since it wasn''t Human King''s bloodline, then Human Emperor would naturally make a move. That was the reason why Human Emperor''s will was kept in Human King Pce. However, when this will of Human Emperor entered Ling Duoqing''s Sea of Consciousness, he was killed by Ling Duoqing. When Human Emperor''s Will disappeared, the one in the Upper Realm, Human Emperor''s pce, naturally had a reaction. "It actually disappeared?" The person from Human Emperor Pce pondered for a bit, "It should be that guy''s doing. Otherwise, even if it''s just his willpower, it''s not something that an ordinary Dao Builder can deal with." He thought for a while, but didn''t do anything. Because his son was also in the lower realm, that person had already arrived at Human King Pce, so his son would probably return soon. He was curious as to how well that person had raised his son. On the other side, the people from the Wu Steel Hall revealed an expression of watching a good show after seeing Ling Duoqing anger Human Emperor''s will. However, when Human Emperor made his move, he did not appear again. Everyone was stu ed. What was going on? Where is their Human Emperor''s will? Why did it seem like nothing had happened to this person? Did he get recognized by Human Emperor''s Will? It was the same in the past. As long as Human Emperor admitted it, he would disappear. Could it be that the person in front of him was also Human King? In all these years, such a situation had never happened. Thus, the people of Human King Pce didn''t know what was going on, and they didn''t dare to act rashly. At this time, Ling Duoqing secretly snorted. He walked to the front of Human King''s throne and sat down. "Sigh ??" Ji Kongxuan couldn''t help but stop him. However, he didn''t know what to say after he spoke. The person in front of them had been acknowledged by Human Emperor. What could they do? There was one point that Ling Duoqing was right about. Although the men from the Human King Pce could confirm other Human King''s bloodline and support other Human King''s bloodlines, but they really had no way to decide who would be Human King''s throne. However, since this generation had so many Human King bloodlines, they could be the first to rmend the person they supported to take their seat. There was a greater chance for them to seed in taking their seat. After Human King returned to the throne, they no longer had any business with Human King. They could only support him. Now, ''Human King'' had returned to his position! The group of people watched as Ling Duoqing sat on the throne. Although the Hall of Steel was greatly shaken, there was no sign of Human King ascending to the throne. At this moment, everyone was thrown into confusion again. What was going on? Just at this time, figures shed and entered Human King hall one by one,ughing out loud: "Our Human King hall has a new Human King, Homo n is going to rise soon ?? "What''s going on?" The originally ted crowd was stu ed. Human King was sitting on the throne, but without Human King''s presence, how did he get on? Those who cameter were all stu ed inside Human King Pce. Just when everyone was stu ed, an old man with a head full of white also appeared in the hall. Heughed and said, "You kids, Human King''s return is such a serious matter, but you didn''t inform me. You really don''t put me in your eyes! However, this is a joyous asion for the Homo n, so I won''t mind your matters ?? " Fu Sian was also stu ed! "This... "This is ??" Fu Sian was speechless. He could obviously tell if it was Human King or not. "Master, he''s Ling Yitian''s father." Master, he''s Ling Yitian''s father. Ying Xianming stepped forward to pay his respects. Fu Sian sized up everyone and walked forward a few steps. He then walked to the front of Human King''s throne and asked in puzzlement: "About that ?? Could you please exin how you managed to sessfully ascend to the throne without the presence of Human King? " Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "Fu Sian, in the past, you were prepared to invite me to take this seat, but at the time, I wasn''t interested at all! Right now, I''m still not interested! However, I want to talk to you about something. Since these idiots are not going to tell you, then I can only sit here and look for you! As the head of the Liu Steel Pce, you will be in charge of Liu Steel Pce''s affairs. As long as I sit in my seat, you will definitely know about it. You think it''s Human King, so you''re definitely going to show up. " Fu Sian blinked and immediately fell into deep thought. He recalled the past and suddenly, his eyeballs almost flew out. "You ?? "You ??" Fu Sian stammered as he pointed at Ling Duoqing, unable to say anything. He already knew who was sitting there, but his heart was filled with helplessness, fear, and a little confusion. Ling Duoqingughed and said, "I have something I want to talk to you about! Not bad, this seat was quitefortable! If I had known it would be sofortable, I might have promised you. " Fu Sian bowed and walked forward as he said with a bitter smile, "Don''t joke around! At the begi ing, I really thought you were very suitable! Fortunately, you didn''t agree to it. Otherwise, our Homo n would have met with cmity because of you! " The others were baffled. It seemed like they were from the past! But, who was this? Ling Duoqingughed and said, "What happened? Isn''t the Homo n the most revered? " "Master, don''t joke with me, how could Homo n withstand such a torture from you?" Fu Sian said helplessly, "Um ??" Lord, why don''t we change ces and sit down and have a nice chat? Since you havee to find this old one, it is definitely no ordinary matter. " He naturally knew that the person in front of him was not Human King. However, he didn''t dare to offend him. He could only use a euphemistic way to make Ling Duoqing give up the throne. Ling Duoqing looked at Fu Sian with a smile and said, "I''ve already sat down, how can I leave so easily?" In fact, his voice had already echoed in Fu Sian''s heart, "Human Emperor''s will has already been destroyed by me. If I leave now, I will expose the real Human King''s throne!" Fu Sian was shocked, and the expression on his face became more bitter. He looked at Ling Duoqing helplessly, turned around and said to the others, "Everyone, please step back a bit, I want to talk to the lord alone, please give me this chance! This is a huge matter which involves our Homo n, I hope that everyone will cooperate! " The group of people had reason to believe in Fu Sian. Although they were frowning, they retreated a great distance back and left Ling Duoqing and Fu Sian with time and space. When everyone had retreated, Fu Sian set up the Inhibition. This old fellow was impressively an expert of Peak of Great Monarch Level. "Master, what are you doing?" Fu Sian looked at Ling Duoqing helplessly. "I can''t sit?" Ling Duoqing asked. Fu Sian shook his head and said, "Everyone has a chance to sit on the throne of Human King. Any one of them could be Human King, and the so-called "Steel Bloodline" was actually just bullsh * t. It was just a matter of everyone''s responsibility. However, since you''ve given up before and now you''re doing this again, I don''t quite understand. Could it be that you''re interested in this sense of responsibility in Homo n? " Chapter 872 As far as Fu Sian was concerned, he no longer cared about who became Human King. Of course, no matter who it was, he would support Human King. In reality, for Homo n, besides glory, there was also responsibility for Human King''s position. If the person in front of him could really shoulder this responsibility, and with the current transformation, it should be a good thing. "This is not my responsibility!" Ling Duoqing shook his head, "This is my son''s responsibility, he will aplish it." Fu Sian said seriously: "If you don''t want to take responsibility, then you can''t sit on Human King''s throne." Ling Duoqing lightly said, "Like you said, everyone can be Human King. Since that''s the case, I can sit as well. Moreover, this is not the time for me to talk about these things with you, but rather, I have very important things to discuss with you. " "Discuss what?" Fu Sian asked. "The first thing to do is to properly assist my son in bing Human King." Ling Duoqing went straight to the point, "I don''t care how many rules and regtions you have in the past, but now, let''s get rid of them!" Fu Sian said with a wry smile, "You don''t want to be Human King yourself, and yet you want to interfere in the matters of our Wu Steel Pce?" Our Wu steel pce has its own rules and regtions for doing things. It has been ten thousand years, if it is destroyed without permission, it will be troublesome in the future. If your son is so confident, why not follow the rules? Don''t worry, on your ount, I will lead my department to support him. With my support, he has a huge chance of bing Human King ?? "However, now that you have lost Human Emperor''s will, we, Human King Pce, do not know what big trouble will ur in the future." Ling Duoqing stared at Fu Sian and said, "Because I don''t have Human Emperor''s will, I forced you to immediately rmend him as Human King. I know my son''s situation the best. He will definitely be Human King. " Fu Sian frowned, "Can you tell me about his situation? Isn''t that your adopted son? " Ling Duoqing slowly said: "From the bloodline, hees from the Upper Realm, he is your Human Emperor''s son! To Homo n, he is practically your ancestor, and looking at his bloodline, it is certain that he will be Human King. In terms of strength, although his cultivation level wasn''t very high, it didn''t mean that there was anything wrong with it. Moreover, he was currently cultivating a very strange technique, which was why his cultivation level wasn''t that strong. Looking at the national power, although it was currently only the territory of a few territories, he had already obtained Divine Talisman Sect, Baxue City, Phoenix Mountain, Dao Pce, Earth Fairy n, Faery n, Fortune God Hall, Litian Divine Mansion, Litian Divine Mansion, Dragon Pce ?? With the addition of other forces, their strength would definitely not be inferior to Human King''s. Looking at it from the future, the inheritance of Divine Weapon Pavilion and Eternal Pill Sect had already appeared in the Moon Country and was thriving and growing. And among them, there is also the support of Fortune God Hall, so your future is limitless. " At this point, Ling Duoqing paused for a moment, looked at Fu Sian lightly and said, "In fact, these are all just floating clouds, and they are all for you to see. As long as I stand behind him, he''s my son, he''s definitely Human King! " Fu Sian took a deep breath. After hearing how deep the Moon Country was, he couldn''t help but be shocked. A faction''s support waspletely different from ordinary support. He was naturally very clear about the gap between them. Of course, Ling Duoqing''sst reason made him feel helpless, but he also didn''t say anything. Indeed, with such a powerful person standing behind him, that was already enough of a reason! "The inheritance of Divine Weapon Pavilion and Eternal Pill Sect is actually in your hands?" Fu Sian asked, "Lord, you destroyed Divine Weapon Pavilion and Eternal Pill Sect, you caused the world to lose powerful weapons to it, and top tier pills to it, for tens of thousands of years!" Ling Duoqing snorted: "That was back then, when my Divine Weapon Pavilion and Eternal Pill Sect did not work ?? Now, the dao of pills and tools had appeared in the Moon Country, this was the trend of the world. It''s already like this, don''t you know what to do? " Fu Sian said with a wry smile, "The other supporters of Human King probably won''t agree like this." "That''s their problem. In fact, if I didn''t give you old Human Emperor face, I would have killed your other candidates. Then, there wouldn''t be any problems at all." Ling Duoqing said lightly. Fu Sian was shocked and hurriedly said, "Don''t act recklessly!" He didn''t hesitate to believe that the person before him was capable of such a feat. However, if such a thing really did happen, then the world would be in chaos. Of course, it is also possible that it won''t be a big mess ?? If they were all killed, how could they continue to be in a state of chaos? Ling Duoqing nced at Fu Sian and said, "If I''m going to kill them, do I need to tell you? Hurry and find someone to handle this matter. I will guard the throne of Human King for you right now. With me here, no one else is allowed toe close. Furthermore, although you have chosen Human King, it is still unclear whether you will seed or not! " Fu Sian scratched his head and said with great hesitation: "Let''s do it like this first! I''ll talk to them about it! " It was clearly not Human King, yet he was sitting there. This caused him to be extremely conflicted. However, after he understood the reason, he couldn''t help but feel sad for the other Human King candidates. How could theypare? "I want orthodoxy, there is orthodoxy; I want power, I want power; I want potential, I want potential ??" And there was an absolute deterrence method, how could theypare? Fu Sian turned around and said to the others, "Everyone, we have a very important matter to discuss!" "Elder Fu, what should we discuss?" And who the hell is he? Our Human King, has he appeared? " Ji Kongxuan asked. Fu Sian smiled and said, "What we want to discuss is Human King''s business. Everyone, bring your candidate Human King to the Hall of Steel. We may have to elect our candidate Human King in advance. As for that person ?? "He''s God Messenger of the Human King Hall!" He really did not know how to exin Ling Duoqing''s matter. Since he could not tell anyone about Human Emperor''s willpower being extinguished, he could only say that Ling Duoqing was God Messenger. In any case, this person knew about the Upper Realm, even his son came from the Upper Realm, so it shouldn''t be a problem to call him God Messenger. Fu Sian''s words immediately shocked the others. "Old Fu, are you going to start rmending Human King now?" Ying Xianming couldn''t help but nce at Ling Duoqing and asked, "Isn''t it a little early to rmend Human King now?" He was curious why Ling Duoqing didn''t stop him. What about your son you don''t know? Fu Sian smiled and said, "It''s gettingte. Immediately inform the various candidates of Human King and have them bring their men to the Wu Steel Pce." Chapter 873 Fu Sian''s words caused the Wu Steel Pce to burst into an uproar. This time, he actually brought up Human King so quickly? Furthermore, there was actually a "God Messenger" sitting on Human King''s throne. Coincidentally, this God Messenger was the father of someone of Human King''s bloodline? "Old Fu, is this a bit against the rules?" Let''s not talk about the background of this God Messenger. "The most important question is, if we promote Human King, will God Messenger intervene?" Someone immediately asked. Fu Sian nced at Ling Duoqing, but didn''t receive any response. However, he still cruelly said, "God Messenger won''t interfere!" "What if God Messenger interferes?" Someone immediately pressed, "Also, how do we prove that he is God Messenger?" Fu Sian said helplessly, "I will use my life to guarantee that he is definitely God Messenger, and also guarantee that he won''t interfere." He prayed in his heart: Brother, my life is in your hands. Ling Duoqing nced at Fu Sian with a smile that wasn''t a smile. If it was necessary, he wouldn''t bother to care about Fu Sian''s oath. On the other hand, the others were convinced by Fu Sian''s oath. Since this God Messenger was real and didn''t want to interfere, then they would summon the person they supported to Human King Pce! In any case, they had an absolute advantage. If that was the case, then what was there for them to be afraid of? Therefore, many of the envoys from the Human King Pce immediately headed to the ces where Human King had chosen to be. "Master, why did you a ounce such a foolish decision?" Ying Xianming looked at Fu Sian with a wry smile, "How do you want me to ount for my old friend by letting Ling Yitiane to the Sun Steel Pce?" Fu Sian snappily replied, "I''m not even worried about him, what are you worried about? Inform Ling Yitian at once and tell him to bring anyone who can disy the strength of his country. Anyway, you know the rules of Human King''s candidacy. You should know what he should bring. Other than this ?? Tell him that his father is here. " Ying Xianming smiled bitterly and said, "Alright then ??" He no longer knew how to face his old friend. However, things had already gotten to this point. He had no choice but to notify them. He immediately teleported to Jade Emperor Peak and told Chen Xuanen about him taking on Human King. Pointing at Ying Xianming, he scolded: "You old dog Ying, you are simply going too far. The Human King that our Jade Emperor Peak supports has only developed for so many years, to actually want to push Human King ahead of time? Tell me, did you take in the benefits from Human King''s other candidates to harm our Jade Emperor Peak? " In his heart, he also thought that there was no hope for Ling Yitian to go to the Wu Steel Pce at this time. Thus, he was naturally angry at Ying Xianming. Ying Xianming wiped the spittle off his face and said angrily, "Who''s harming you? You old thing, do you know how much this old man has rushed back and forth for you? Don''t me me for bringing up Human King in advance. You should ask the Human King you supported. What happened to his father? and now that you''vee to our Wu Steel Pce to cause a ruckus, you can do it in advance! " The two of them argued with each other, and in the end, Chen Xuanen sighed and said, "Forget it, this is our fate! Let''s go to Moon Country together and try to make the arrangements! " Ying Xianmingforted her, "You don''t have to be too nervous. Since it was Ling Duoqing who proposed Human King in advance, there might be other situations." Furthermore, my master has already told me in secret that our department will support Ling Yitian. " "Let''s go check out the situation first!" Chen Xuanen shook his head. Even with Ying Xianming''s support, the chances were still not high! When the two of them teleported to Firmament Domain, and just appeared there, they immediately eximed in surprise. The current Firmament Domain gave them a very strange feeling, as if they had entered another space. "This is ??" Ying Xianming looked at Chen Xuanen. Chen Xuanen shook his head and replied, "I haven''t been here for a long time, so I''m not sure about the situation." They didn''t know that it was due to Ling Duoqing arranging the Firmament Domain''s divine array, so they thought that something had happened to the Moon Country. "You two seniors havee? "Are you here to look for Tian?" Ling Feier asked. They were currently in Dongshan Courtyard and were not very active. In reality, if it wasn''t because they saw Chen Xuanen and Ying Xianming and knew that the two of them were from the Liu Steel Hall and Jade Emperor Peak, they would be more important to Ling Yitian, and Ling Feier wouldn''t have appeared. Usually, the Dongshan Courtyard''s teleportation formation would be guarded by the God-ying and no one would dare to act rashly. "We are here to look for His Majesty Yitian!" Chen Xuanen nodded. They felt that when Ling Feier stood in front of them, she was as heavy as the earth, so they didn''t dare to underestimate her. "Then you guys go straight to Tian''er, we don''t have that many rules here!" Ling Feierughed. After saying that, she retreated. Then, Chen Xuanen and Ying Xianming flew toward the Moon Country''s main hall. On the way, Ying Xianming frowned, "Brother Chen, did you feel it? That person from before is a little strange! " Chen Xuanen also slowly nodded his head. He also felt that it was very strange, but he was not able to tell. They were already Monarch Stage, but they couldn''t help but to feel respect. This was what made them so strange. Since the two of them could not figure it out, they did not investigate it too deeply. Instead, after their report, they met Ling Yitian. "Seniors, why have you twoe?" Ling Yitian asked. Chen Xuanen smiled bitterly and said, "Your Majesty, I don''t know if it''s good news or bad news, but now that Hall of Human King has proposed Human King in advance, I want to invite you to Hall of Human King to participate in the selection. "The sessful person will live in Human King Pce and be Human King of Human King Pce." He did not say what would happen after failure. Ying Xianming said slowly, "Your Majesty, your father has arrived at the Wu Steel Hall. It was your father who led you to rmend Human King in advance." Ling Yitian raised his eyebrows and smiled: "I got it!" Since it was his father that had arrived at Human King Pce, it wasn''t strange for Human King Pce to have these strange actions in advance. Seeing Ling Yitian being so calm, Ying Xianming couldn''t help but ask, "Your Majesty, aren''t you worried?" "What are you worried about? It''s a foregone conclusion! " Ling Yitian smiled faintly, "Seniors, ording to the rules of the Wu Steel Pce, what do I need to prepare?" Chen Xuanen and Ying Xianming had thought that Ling Yitian knew that they were hopeless, which was why he was so calm. Seeing Ling Yitian face defeat so calmly, they couldn''t help but take a nce at him. "Your Majesty, bring along everything that can disy the strength and potential of your country! "At that time, whenpared to Human King, I will need these things." Chen Xuanen reminded him, "Your Majesty, don''t worry. Our Jade Emperor Peak can only depend on Your Majesty now, so, this time, I will definitely let my ancestore out as well. When the timees, we will go together." Chapter 874 After reminding Ling Yitian, Chen Xuanen and Ying Xianming walked out of the hall. Ying Xianming looked at Chen Xuanen and said, "Are you preparing to let your ancestor, Chen Yutong,e out?" Chen Xuanen smiled bitterly, "It''s about time the Old Ancestor came out to sell himself some face!" Although the ancestor was sleeping, he still had a lot of lifespan and wouldn''t die immediately. With the support of our ancestor, we might even have a chance! " Ying Xianming sighed, "Hopefully so!" Soon after, Chen Xuanen went back to wake up the Old Ancestor and begin to contact the other sects that he was familiar with. As for Ling Yitian, he was also starting to make preparations. Although he knew that Ling Duoqing had gone to the Wu Steel Pce, he still had to show his strength when the time came. He first said to Ling Wanjun, "Fourth Brother, we might need military strength to go to the Wu Steel Pce. As for the army, take Dragon Army along with you! Once things are settled, we will immediately go to the Awe-inspiring Righteousness Sect! " Ling Wanjun nodded his head: "No problem, I will bring the first twenty thousand Dragon Army s!" "Thank you, Fourth Brother!" Ling Yitianughed. Then, he immediately called the training Heavenly Treasure and Huang Yifei over. "Your Majesty, is there anything you need?" Training Heavenly Treasure and Huang Yifei asked. Ling Yitianughed: "This time, it''s a huge matter that involves our Moon Country, and it is closely rted to you. As the current sessors of Eternal Pill Sect and Eternal Pill Sect, both of you shoulde with me to Wu Steel Pce. "Of course, when you go to the Wu Steel Pce, bring your pills and weapons with you. At that time, you might need to trade with other sects." "We will naturally agree to your Majesty''s orders!" Both Huang Yifei and the Heavenly Treasure said with a smile, "These years, I still have to thank Your Majesty for your support and support, which has helped our sect be a lot stronger." "Just helping each other!" Ling Yitianughed. After greeting the two of them, he immediately called for Miduoduo and said with a smile, "Grandfather Mi, I need your help right now!" After informing all the people he was familiar with, he turned around and immediately informed Phoenix Mountain, Baxue City, Dao Pce, Divine Talisman Sect, Faery n, Faery n, and Sea Demon n as well. Sea Demon n had begun to ally with Moon Country as well. Because of the existence of Soul Echo and the Divine Tribtions Melody, Sea Demon Princess had already married Ling Yitian and became his concubine. In a moment, everyone rushed over to the Moon Country. As for the Phoenix Mountain, Huang Xi brought along two n elders from the Peak of Great Monarch Level, representing the will of the Phoenix n. On the other side of Divine Talisman Sect, Yue Changkong, as the Divine Talisman Sect''s Sect Master, had already entered the Monarch Stage andpletely represented the will of the Divine Talisman Sect. Because the Dao Pce had protected Ling Wantine to the middle ranks, it could only be Mo Lingzi who brought two men of the Great Emperor level to represent the Dao Pce. On the side of the Baxue City, because Tianqiong had already indicated that he would participate in the battle, he had directly appeared due to such a huge incident. As for Faery n, Xuanyuan Tu had personallye. On the other hand, Empress of Faery, who couldn''t really leave, had sent Yi Luoer as her representative. As for Sea Demon n, the patriarch of Sea Demon n, Qiu Mingtong, came along with two Peak of Great Monarch Level experts. How many experts had he brought? Just how many experts had he brought? When Chen Xuanen and Ying Xianming came to the Moon Country again and saw this situation, they were stu ed. There were actually so many powerful experts? At this moment, the hope in their hearts greatly increased. However, when he heard that Ling Yitian was going to transfer twenty thousand troops to the Wu Steel Pce, Chen Xuanen couldn''t help but bitterly smile. After sending so many people, do you really think that energy crystals aren''t money? Seeing this situation, Ling Yitian directly asked: "If senior feels troubled, then we have to take out the teleportation energy crystal ourselves!" Looking at Ling Yitian''s rich and overbearing appearance, while raising his confidence, Chen Xuanen also felt that it was strange. How much money did Moon Country actually have? Of course, since Ling Yitian said so, he agreed without any hesitation. Afterwards, groups of people arrived at Human King Pce from the Teleportation Array. Seeing tens of thousands of people walking out of the transfer array, the other people from Human King Hall couldn''t help but be curious, which candidate was this Human King? After knowing that it was Ling Yitian''s men, some people said disdainfully: "Human King did not push for the selection because he saw too many people. To waste so much resources for no reason at all would just be doing something useless. " Although many people had said that, upon seeing the famous ones from the Moon Country, many people frowned. What exactly was the situation with Moon Country? As expected, Jade Emperor Peak brought out the antique Chen Yutong. Of course, the result of Chen Yutong''s appearance was also very obvious. "Senior Chen, I can''t believe you''re still alive!" Someone eximed to Chen Yutong. Chen Yutongughed. "I haven''t seen Human King born yet, how could I die so easily? Little Zhu, are there any candidates for Human King''s position? How about you follow me and support our candidate Human King? " "Since senior has already said so, Xiao Zhu will naturally agree." Chen Yutong sessfully won one over! Following that, more and more people came to pay their respects to each other, because the other candidates from Human King had also arrived and brought along their hardcore supporters. "You''re still alive?" "Haha, you haven''t died yet, how can I bear to die?" "?? ??" "Princess, it has been tens of thousands of years since Ist saw you. I didn''t expect that after tens of thousands of years, the princess would still be as beautiful as ever, and I, on the other hand, would still be old and decrepit! " A man with a handsome face spoke to Huang Xi even though he looked slightly old. "So it''s Brother Gongsun!" Huang Xi smiled and said, "I experienced a rebirth once, and now I have be like this." "Then, how about I invite the princess for a private chat?" Huang Xi shook her head. "There''s no need for that. I''m going to see my husbandter." When he heard that Huang Xi already had a husband, Brother Gongsun was stu ed for a long time before sighing deeply. "?? ??" "Patriarch, it''s been a long time. Why have your Sea Demons race also joined in the selection of our Human King Pce?" Qiu Mingtong smiled: "There is no other way. My daughter is married to your highness, we can only do our best to help Human King! "Brother Niu, what happened to you?" "We support Qin Huang. In the future, we might be enemies." Qiu Mingtong shook his head. "That may not be the case!" "?? ??" Many of the Homo n powers in the whole world had gathered at Human King Pce. There were even other external forces that had a good rtionship with the Homo n. Just like the Faery n, there were also Earth Fairy n s, and Sea Demon n s, there were also people who came. Just then, another person teleported over. Everyone took a closer look and realized it was two young men. Immediately, someone went up to pay his respects: "Qin Huang, you''ve finallye." Qin Huang smiled: "There''s no need to be courteous, let me first introduce him to everyone. At this time, my good brother Xia Nantian, hees from the Five-element Sect of an ancient n of Homo n!" Xia Nantian smiled and waved to everyone. When he saw Yue Changkong and Murong Yan, he immediately went up and asked, "Uncle Yue, Auntie Murong, why are you here too?" Yue Changkong said meaningfully, "What do you think?" "Don''t tell me you guys also supported a certain Human King bloodline?" Xia Nantian said with a strange expression. "Isn''t that obvious?" Yue Changkongughed. "Who''s the Human King you''re supporting?" Xia Nantian asked curiously. "Ling Yitian!" Murong Yan said in amusement. "Ling ??" "Yitian?" Xia Nantian said in shock, "What does it have to do with that person?" "His son!" Murong Yan said with a strange smile. Xia Nantian was instantly stu ed. Chapter 875 The four great Wu Steel bloodlines were Ling Yitian, Qin Zhen, Jiang Yue, and Zong Wanlun. After receiving the notification from Human King Pce, the four great Human King bloodlines all rushed towards Human King Pce. However, now that Ling Yitian and Qin Zhen had arrived, Jiang Yue and Zong Wanlun were still on their way. Ling Yitian and Qin Zhen, who arrived first, were respectively arranged by the Wu Steel Hall to stay at their new residences. The distance between the two parties was quite close, in order to avoid any conflict among Wu Steel''s supporters, and start a big battle in the Wu Steel Hall. After Ling Yitian had settled in, Fu Sian had immediately brought his men over. Seeing so many strong warriors by Ling Yitian''s side, Fu Sian slightly nodded his head, feeling a lot more at ease. "Your Majesty Yitian, I''ve contacted our department. When the timees, I will support you, so you don''t have to worry." Fu Sian said to Ling Yitian, "But can Ie in alone and see your Imperial Jade Seal?" Ling Yitian smiled and said, "Senior Fu, I heard that my father is at the Wu Steel Pce. Can I go see him?" Fu Sian shook his head and said, "It''s not convenient for you to step into the Wu Steel Pce now. Otherwise, it would attract the strong opposition of others. Don''t worry, you''ll be able to meet your father when the selection for the Hall of Martial Arts starts. I know your father, and I''ve even tried to find him to be Human King before, but I didn''t see him as he is now. He told me a lot. He even told me your real origins. Therefore, you can rest assured in regards to this old one. " When Ling Yitian heard Fu Sian''s words, he slightly nodded and said, "It''s not that I don''t want to show you my Imperial Jade Seal, but my Fourth Brother has it. He needs the True Dragon Emperor''s Qi to cultivate, so he gave it to him." Fu Sian frowned, "How could you give him such an important thing?" "He''s my fourth brother, I have absolute trust in him!" Ling Yitian smiled, "I''m not going to show it to you because I''m afraid you guys will catch up with me." "But, without the Imperial Jade Seal, how are you going to rule the country?" Fu Sian asked. "Senior Fu, how can we entrust all the major matters of the nation to an Imperial Jade Seal?" Honestly speaking, even if this Imperial Jade Seal wasn''t in Fourth Brother''s hands, even if someone else took it, would it really be able to control Moon Country? The one who truly controls Moon Country, is me! " Ling Yitian said seriously. Fu Sian said with a wry smile, "Your Majesty, rules are not allowed! Without the rules of the imperial court, how can we restrain so many people from serving? " Ling Yitian smiled and said, "Of course I have my confidence and confidence!" Fu Sian could only shake his head. If not for Ling Duoqing''s existence, he would not have supported Ling Yitian. After sizing up Ling Yitian for a while, Fu Sian asked again, "Your Majesty, why is your strength only Common Heaven? "Logically speaking, the rate of cultivation for every single Human King bloodline should not be very slow." After all, Human King was able to obtain arge amount of resources. With so many resources, how could he not be able to cultivate? Even if his aptitude was even worse, it definitely wasn''t just his Common Heaven. Ling Yitianughed and said: "From the time I started cultivating to the realm of Common Heaven, I only spent less than a hundred years. However, after entering the Common Heaven, I haven''t raised my cultivation level for almost six or seven hundred years. There was a reason behind this, and it wasn''t that I couldn''t increase my cultivation. When I need to raise my cultivation, I will naturally do so. " "Your father also said that you are cultivating a martial art. I wonder if you could let this old man experience it? Furthermore, this old one might be able to help. " Fu Sian asked. Ling Yitian started to ponder and stared at Fu Sian without saying anything. After a while, he slowly nodded his head and said, "Although it is still far from sess, since you want to see it, I don''t mind letting you have a taste." This time, Human King would most likely appear in front of everyone with his martial arts training. Moreover, since his father trusted Fu Sian, Fu Sian had a very important position in the Wu Steel Pce. This kind of loyal loyalty could be trusted. "Are you ready?" Ling Yitian asked. Fu Sian nodded and said: "Your Majesty, just use it. This old one is still at the level of Peak of Great Monarch Level after all. Ling Yitian nodded slightly and said, "If that''s the case, then you keep an eye on it!" He looked at Fu Sian, but did not do anything. However, in Fu Sian''s heart, Ling Yitian was as dignified as if he was Human Emperor descending. That dignified gaze of his made Fu Sian lower his head in front of Ling Yitian. In reality, Fu Sian''s heart was filled with surging waves. He was, after all, an expert of Peak of Great Monarch Level, and could clearly feel that it was not a dignified feeling, but an extremely strong will. It was as if everyone was working together in a way that would change heaven and earth. It was this will that prevented Fu Sian from looking straight at Ling Yitian under the gaze of the crowd. Only after a long while did Ling Yitian retract his will, causing Fu Sian to feel relieved. He raised his head and looked at Ling Yitian with aplicated expression, "Your Majesty''s miraculous ability is indeed shocking. I have overestimated my own abilities." Ling Yitianughed, "There is one thing you are right about. I do need your help! This technique of mine is formed from gathering the power of countless beliefs. Therefore, I need an even wider set of Domain, as well as the faith of countless living beings! " Fu Sian muttered, "May I ask Your Majesty, to what extent has your martial arts reached?" Ling Yitian said strangely, "Right now, I have not evenpleted one percent of my training! "You might think he''s arrogant, but he''s really just a bit ahead of himself." Fu Sian sighed and said, "Your Majesty has been hiding it too deeply ?? The others didn''t think very highly of his Majesty, but they didn''t think that his strength would be the strongest. However, even the other emperors hid their strength well, so how about you, Human King? I have another question to ask Your Majesty. What is your goal for bing Human King? What is your mission? " Every Human King must have a mission. It was this mission that pushed them to aplish one thing after another. This mission was also the goal that every Human King strived for. These things would always appear when Human King rmended them. Therefore, Fu Sian could be considered to have gotten to the bottom of this earlier. Hearing Fu Sian''s question, Ling Yitian couldn''t help but recall the words that the golden figure said to him when he first awakened his bloodline. That golden figure had also ced a mission in his hands. Thinking about this, Ling Yitian firmly said: "My mission is to protect Homo n!" Chapter 876 Hearing that Ling Yitian''s mission was to protect them, Fu Sian couldn''t help but frown. He pondered and said, "Your Majesty, the development of our Homo n to this point has nearly contained the entirety of the mid-level Domain, as well as Dongxuan, Nanli, and even a portion of the northern profound energy. With the Homo n in such a big situation, could it be that our Homo n is in some other danger zone, and we need to protect the safety of our Homo n? " Ling Yitianughed, "Master Fu, I''m afraid we know something different from what you know. Was there any danger to the Homo n? This answer goes without saying. The Monster race are still eyeing us covetously, aren''t they in danger? Especially I heard that there are countless Domain in Darknorth, which are extremely unfriendly to our Homo n. These are all dangers! " Fu Sian shook his head and said, "Although there are many races in Darknorth, Beiming couldn''t co ect them all. As for the Spirit Demon Race, they have already been chased outside of the Domain, so how can they threaten us? " The meaning behind his words was that Ling Yitian''s worry for the demon n and the Beiming race was a bit too rmist. Because the Homo n had been hard for generations, and had already upied the majority of the Domain in the world, so what was there to worry about? Ling Yitian''s expression suddenly became very serious, and said to Fu Sian: "There is one thing that I need your help with! From the memories of the great demon Spirit-linking Monkey, my father obtained top secret information regarding a demon n. The top secret information only had two names, and the demon thenmitted suicide! This is the information that my father read directly from the Spirit-linking Monkey''s memories. Please do not doubt the source of the information. These two names were the Demon Race''s Heavenly Court and Multitude Country. The Demon Race''s Heavenly Court confronted Multitude Country on the surface, but in reality, they reared Multitude Country and fed Multitude Country. I let the Jade Emperor Peak investigate for a long time, but still didn''t get any information. It was as if the demon n''s Heavenly Court and Multitude Country simply didn''t exist. Of course, we are rtively weak now, so we would like to ask senior to look at the other ces. Fu Sian''s expression also became serious as he slowly asked, "The demon race has been forced to retreat into the Outer World, but they are still eating people?" "It can''t be fake!" Ling Yitian nodded, "We have already fought a big battle with the demon n and have long seen how terrifying the demon n is. However, this news must be investigated in secret and the demi-humans ca ot find out about it. Otherwise, there might be a problem. " Fu Sian said seriously, "I got it!" He did not doubt the authenticity of the information Ling Duoqing received. In fact, Ling Duoqing was much higher ranked than him. He didn''t suspect that Ling Yitian was trying to attract attention. This news could finally be verified. "Your Majesty, I will dispatch those with absolute trust to handle this matter!" Fu Sian nodded his head, "Also, from today onwards, my department will fully enter the Moon Country. They were all loyal to Homo n, so Your Majesty could be at ease and use them boldly. Of course, including this old one, this old one will also serve His Majesty in the future. " After expressing his stance, Fu Sian entered the Liu Steel Hall and said to Ling Duoqing, who was sitting on the throne, "I''ve already seen your son. From now on, we arepletely under hismand." Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "Apanying him, you will not regret it!" "Hopefully!" Fu Sian also smiled. In fact, he already had an answer in mind. After waiting for another month, the other two Human King bloodlines had already arranged everything and brought their respective people to the Human King Pce. Now that the four great Human King bloodlines were all gathered, Human King''s selection naturally began. Many candidates led their people into Human King Pce. And at this time, Human King Hall had already expanded to be a few hundred kilometers in size, because Human King Hall itself was a treasure, a small world that could be controlled. This was a gem of all the Homo n. As they entered the hall, they saw Ling Duoqing sitting on Human King''s throne. However, none of them were surprised. They had obviously known about the situation. Of course, some people were a bit dissatisfied, because that was where Human King was, and now it was upied by Ling Duoqing. However, Human Emperor, who was protecting Human King''s throne, did not say anything. What could they say? The four great Human King bloodlines, each led their own people, and arge portion of them were neutral, and were divided into five main groups. Today, let''s see who can be the master of Human King Pce. Fu Sian didn''t care about Ling Duoqing who was sitting on Liu Tie''s throne and said straightforwardly: "Today is a very important day for our Homo n, and it is also the most important day for our Liu Steel Hall. With so many sects and other friendly races ?? With God Messenger personally present, this also signified that our Homo n is going to rise greatly. However, when everyone is so happy, we have a sweet problem. That is, we have four candidates for Human King. However, Human King can only have one candidate. So, we all have to choose Human King with a snack. "Now, all candidates for Human King shall report the situation of your country as well as your own situation!" Qin Zhen smiled and said: "Currently, our Great Qin Empire has led a hundred and ny-three Domain! Right now, the speed is still increasing rapidly, and it will only get faster and fasterter on! " Jiang Yue also smiled and said, "I''m only a little over one hundred and eighty, but I''m a little lower than senior!" Zong Wanlun said expressionlessly: "It''s a little difficult for me to open it in Darknorth. It''s not as easy for you guys to do it in the Dongxuan and the middle ranks, so right now I only have forty-five Domain!" The other three candidates looked at Ling Yitian with weird smiles on their faces. They already knew more or less about Ling Yitian''s information, they wanted to see what Ling Yitian had to say. Facing the gazes of the crowd, Ling Yitian calmly said: "I currently only have around a dozen Domain s, right?!" In actuality, these dozen or so Domain were still Domain around the Firmament Domain, and had yet to begin from any other direction! This was because Ling Youshan, Ling Wantine and the others had alle to the Central Yuan. Hearing Ling Yitian''s words, the others burst outughing. In Darknorth, it was already not an easy feat for Zong Wanlun to obtain more than forty Domain s from so many foreign races. But, aren''t Nanli also the majority of Domain? Why is there only more than ten Domain s? Zong Wanlun nced at Ling Yitian and said: "If Junior Brother is unable to take it down, I can send people to enter the Nanli!" They were all of Human King''s bloodline, so they could be considered as martial brothers. Qin Zhen smiled: "We should still help Junior Brother out, if not who knows when Nanli will be well-regted." Ling Yitian smiled, "It''s alright, fellow brothers, please feel free toe! Of course, little brother will also definitely enter Dongxuan, Mid Origin, Darknorth, and even Xiling. " Chapter 877 Ling Yitian waspletely indifferent to the ridicule from others. Because, it wasn''t because he was unable to take down many Domain, but because at Ling Duoqing''s request, they stayed in the Firmament Domain for hundreds of years. However, he hadn''t wasted any time in the past few hundred years. Instead, he had been umting strength. And how much foundation had his fatherid for him? Let''s not talk about the Firmament Domain anymore. The more distant Sword Tomb realms, Blood Spirit Domain, then Dao Pce, Baxue City, then the rtionship between Divine Talisman Sect and the Heavenly Saber Sect, Supreme Sect, then Profound Wind Territory, Phoenix Domain etc. These powers could all be considered allies. Aside from their Domain, if any of the other powers were to make a move, they would simply be watching the wind. Most importantly, what about the Jade Emperor Peak themselves? There were a lot of people who cultivated Monarch Great Dao s in the Nanli, so it was entirely possible for these people to cultivate Moon Country as well! Even if he did not go against the Moon Country, taking it down wouldn''t be a difficult task. In addition, Beiming n has a n of Earth Elves, with Faery n and Divine Talisman Sect, Litian Divine Mansion, Dragon Pces, and so on. All of these powers, as long as they began to exert their full strength ?? Isn''t it just Domain? He had never been in a hurry to do this, just like how he had never been in a hurry to cultivate. When the others heard Ling Yitian''s words, they slightly nodded their heads, especially Jiang Yue. He smiled and said: "I have already received the news, little junior brother has already sent people to enter the Dongxuan." When the four great Human King candidates a ounced their Domain, Human King and his disciples started to stand in teams. Even if they had to support Human King, they had to support the stronger Human King, right? However, what they didn''t know was that when they were in formation, Ling Duoqing, who had been watching them with a smile on his face, was also moving. "Kid, why did youe here?" Ling Duoqing''s voice resonated in Xia Nantian''s heart. Xia Nantian smiled bitterly. He knew the problem had indeede. Since he had appeared with Qin Zhen, then their Five-element Sect would naturally support Qin Zhen. However, their opponent was Ling Yitian, the son of Ling Duoqing ?? Thinking about the scenes inside the Litian Divine Mansion, Xia Nantian smiled bitterly and gave Ling Duoqing a helpless look. Right now, he couldn''t speak because he hadn''t reached the Monarch Stage. Sound transmission would be detected by others, but he didn''t have Ling Duoqing''s mysterious ability, so he could only pass on the message like this. Ling Duoqing also knew about Xia Nantian''s situation and said, "You don''t need to say anything. You only need to nod and shake your head. Let me ask you, do you represent Five-element Sect to support Qin Zhen? " Xia Nantian nodded. In reality, his identity was the young Sect Master of the Mu Sect. As for the other seniors, they didn''t want him to appear in public, so his identity was enough. Moreover, this was just support. Expressions of attitude were enough. "Then does your Five-element Sect want to stand in front of me?" Ling Duoqing asked. Xia Nantian was shocked and quickly shook his head. The scene inside the Litian Divine Mansion made him understand Ling Duoqing''s terror, so naturally, he didn''t dare oppose Ling Duoqing. "If that''s the case, then you will support my son!" Ling Duoqing instructed directly. Xia Nantian made a helpless face and nodded. What else could he say? He only wished there was a reasonable reason to go back, or he would be punished. Ling Duoqing nced at Xia Nantian and then looked at the other old man. He asked lightly, "People from the Heaven Martial Pavilion? Don''t look around, I''m sitting on the Human King throne! You only need to nod your head and shake your head. The old man stared at Ling Duoqing and nodded after a while. "So the one you''re supporting is Jiang Yue?" Ling Duoqing asked lightly, "Let me ask you, is your entire Spirit Martial School dead yet?" The old man shook his head, looking displeased. Just call them by their full names? Now, their ancestors had a title called "Spirit Martial Great Monarch". Although he was displeased, he still shook his head, indicating that Spirit Martial Great Monarch was still alive. With Ling Duoqing''s strange ability, he did not dare to underestimate Ling Duoqing''s words. Ling Duoqing nodded slightly and said: "Since that kid from the Spirit realm is not dead, then go back and get him! You tell him that he wanted to follow me back then and I didn''t agree to it. Now, I will give him a chance, give you guys a chance, and let you follow my son all the way to the peak! " The old man couldn''t help but frown when he heard Ling Duoqing''s words. Spirit Martial Great Monarch had a very high position even in the entire world. He was a Titled Great Emperor, yet this person dared to say such words? He carefully recalled and was suddenly stu ed. Ling Duoqing snorted, "It''s me, no doubt about it! Go and tell the good news to the Spiritual Force Boy, he might be very happy. " A strange smile appeared on the old man''s face as he nodded his head. At this time, many people in the great hall all had strange smiles on their faces. It was just that many of them did not notice this. "Now, please wee candidates Human King to continue demonstrating your potential in order to gain the support of more people." Fu Sian continued. Qin Zhen, Jiang Yue, and Zong Wanlun looked at each other. In the end, it was Qin Zhen who spoke first: "Why don''t you let Junior go first! We need to love and protect our Junior Brother, we need to give him a chance first, otherwise, I''m afraid that Junior Brother won''t have any other opportunitiester. " Jiang Yue nodded in agreement, "No problem. I''ll give my junior brother a little more chances." "You go first!" Zong WanLun expressionlessly said. Ling Yitian''s brows twitched as he smiled and said, "Thank you three seniors for raising my love, then I''ll be going first! Ever since Eternal Pill Sect and their destruction tens of thousands of years ago, the world had alwayscked the use of high-end medicines and weapons. Fortunately, our Moon Country received the inheritance of the Eternal Pill Sect and the Divine Weapon Pavilion. Let me introduce to everyone, this is the current Eternal Pill Sect Sect Master Huang Yifei, and this is the current Divine Weapon Pavilion Wu Steelwork Heavenly Treasure. If you can support me, we will prioritize trading with your sects in the future. " Ji Kongxuan snorted, "We''ve long heard of this news! But why should we believe you? " He supported the other candidates of Human King, so naturally, he couldn''t allow Ling Yitian to win over so many people. Of course, he didn''t believe that these two legacies would appear either. Ling Yitian smiled and said: "I know it''s hard to believe saying that, but since they are here, then I have enough proof." To learn from Sect Master and Huang Sect Master, I still need to trouble you to prove your identity! With the seniors watching over us, there is no need for you to worry about anything else. " The training Heavenly Treasure and Huang Yifei looked at each other, training Heavenly Treasure said: "My proof is quite simple, do you want me to go first?" "You go first!" Huang Yifei nodded. Chapter 878 Other than the people from Moon Country, Wu Steel Hall were all looking at the Heavenly Treasure and Huang Yifei with shining eyes. Reappearance of the inheritance of Divine Weapon Pavilion and Eternal Pill Sect? If that was true, it would be an extraordinary matter. The key question was how to train the Heavenly Treasure and how Huang Yifei to prove it. The two of them had truly inherited Divine Weapon Pavilion. Moreover, they were also very curious, what method did these two use to prove themselves? The Heavenly Treasure walked out, looked at Ji Kongxuan and said, "Since senior doubts my inheritance, why don''t you cooperate with me for a bit?" Ji Kongxuan asked indifferently, "How can I cooperate?" The training Heavenly Treasureughed: "Senior, do you have any Heavenly Treasure that you recognize as master? Even if it is a profound Heavenly Treasure, or even a Common Heaven treasure, it would be fine. " Ji Kongxuan sized up the training Heavenly Treasure thoughtfully, then nodded and said, "I have a Green Hellish Heavenly Treasure. It''s not very important to me. I can give it a try!" Looking at the Heavenly Treasure that Ji Kongxuan handed to him, the practitioner shook his head and said, "Senior, you don''t need to give it to me. You can start it immediately!" Ji Kongxuan''s brows furrowed slightly, but he still decided to activate the Green Hellish Heavenly Treasure and disyed it in the air. However, he had just activated his Netherezim Heavenly Treasure and was training its fingers when its aurapletely dissipated, and it flew into the hands of the cultivation Heavenly Treasure. He directly snatched the Netherezim Heavenly Treasure from Ji Kongxuan''s hands. Everyone was silent. Then, almost in unison, they said, "Such an ingenious feat!" There was an uproar, and then, their eyes were filled with excitement as they watched the training of Heavenly Treasure. With this skill, it would undoubtedly be the inheritance of the Divine Weapon Pavilion. After all, there were many people from the previous era present. However, why did the inheritance that had disappeared for tens of thousands of years appear again? The Heavenly Treasure smiled and nodded: "It is the highest skill of our Divine Weapon Pavilion, Heaven Seizing Supreme Spell. But right now, I can onlyprehend the Heavenly Treasure''s level, so I can only control the Heavenly Treasure. This is senior''s Heavenly Treasure, I will return it to you now. " Ji Kongxuan waved his hand and said, "A Green Hellish Heavenly Treasure is not important to me, I''ll give it to you as a gift!" The Heavenly Treasure said with a smile: "Senior, you should take it. Heavenly Treasure s are even less important to our Divine Weapon Pavilion." He would not ept Ji Kongxuan''s good offer. Although he was still unable to refine a Green Hellish Heavenly Treasure, it was only a matter of time. Ji Kongxuan took a deep look at the training Heavenly Treasure before he put it away. Qin Zhen looked at the training Heavenly Treasure and smiled: "Since Mister Lian has the inheritance of Divine Weapon Pavilion, then you must benefit the whole world as soon as possible. The Great Qin Empire is vast and has abundant resources. We will definitely use our greatest strength to assist the rise of Divine Weapon Pavilion. "Mister Lian, please, how about we move to our Great Qin Empire?" Chen Xuanen unhappily said: "Qin Huang, Mister Cultivator is a member of our Moon Country!" At this moment, his mood was iparably happy. Since the inheritance of the Divine Weapon Pavilion was real, then the Eternal Pill Sect shouldn''t be fake, right? With these two sects possessing iparably enormous potential, their Moon Country would definitely be able to obtain the support of arge majority of the people. However, Qin Zhen was now openly poaching someone, so he was naturally very unhappy. Ling Yitian waved his hand, signalling Chen Xuanen not to mind. Then, he said to Qin Zhen: "Senior Brother, Divine Weapon Pavilion can only benefit the world as soon as possible when we use our Moon Country." Jiang Yue smiled, "The Domain that will benefit Junior Brother? Even if you want to go to my ce, it will be better than going to Junior Brother''s ce with your Moon Country! " Although Jiang Yue''s words were filled with strong ridicule, Ling Yitian didn''t mind it at all, and said while chuckling: "I''ve already introduced the Divine Weapon Pavilion and Eternal Pill Sect, and the Divine Weapon Pavilion has already been confirmed to be real, do you still need to verify the authenticity of the Eternal Pill Sect? If it''s not verified, let me introduce the third friend to everyone. " "I have not seen the Eternal Pill Sect for tens of thousands of years, I want to see the legacy of the Eternal Pill Sect Sect now!" "Right, we must take a look!" "?? ??" Everyone looked towards Huang Yifei to see the inheritance of Eternal Pill Sect. Then, they all looked towards Huang Yifei, hoping that he would show some skill. Huang Yifei said with a smile, "To refine a high level pill, it will take a long time. However, what I''m doing now is just to prove that the Eternal Pill Sect was passed on, so it''s actually not difficult. In my hands, I have already organized 1,320 different pill forms for Holy Essense Pill and others. I have already copied many of these pill forms and will pass them on to everyer. In this world, the dao of pills is low. I hope that everyone can spread the recipe to the rest of the world and bring it to the world. As for the method to refine pills, I will use the Star-cohering Pill to demonstrate the way in which the Eternal Pill Sect can be done. " How could a maniac like him think of giving a pill form as such? This was clearly Ling Yitian''s n. As far as pills were concerned, pill forms were only a part of it. How to refine a pill was more important. Furthermore, this was only the recipe for the Holy Essense Pill s and above. The Holy Essense Pill s and above were the most important part. Therefore, after some discussion, Ling Yitian hoped that Huang Yifei would be able to throw out the recipe. Because once the pill forms were spread out, all the medicine masters in the world would know about the news of Eternal Pill Sect. At that time, practically all the medicine masters in the world woulde ru ing to the Moon Country. In this way, the Moon Country would be countlessbor of free alchemy! This was an open scheme, and no one could stop this from happening. As for Huang Yifei, he didn''t care about the matter of the pill form at all. Thus, he agreed to the decision, which was why the pill form appeared today. Huang Yifei took out hundreds of jade chips that he had already prepared and threw it to all the people in the Wu Steel Pce. He smiled and said, "I''ll be counting on everyone then!" The crowd of people that received the pill forms were all wild with joy. At this moment, Qin Zhen, Jiang Yue, and Zong Wanlun had bitter smiles on their faces. They were a little regretful that they let Ling Yitian show their potential. They had no way to stop him now, otherwise, they would lose their bearing. Subsequently, Huang Yifei used a few minutes to refine a batch of Nine Revolving Pill, and everyone presentpletely believed it. The group of people were all excitedly looking at Huang Yifei and training Heavenly Treasure. Seeing that the situation is getting out of control, Qin Zhen quickly said to Ling Yitian, "Junior brother, this is your fault! Since there was such an important blessing, why not let more people enjoy it? With just your tiny Moon Country, do you have that many resources to support Master Huang and Mister Lian''s development? Therefore, I strongly invite Master Huang to my Great Qin Empire. Only in the Great Qin Empire can I disy my greatest strength. You better not take personal matters into your own hands and stop the two masters from staying. " "Senior Brother, don''t worry!" Ling Yitian waved his hand, "Didn''t I just say that I want to introduce another friend to you? "Grandpa Mi, please tell me your identity." Ling Yitian turned around and said to Miduoduo. Chapter 879 Qin Zhen and Jiang Yue were going to use the great benefits of Homo n and the great fortune to let Ling Yitian freely fight Heavenly Treasure and Huang Yifei to his heart''s content. As long as Huang Yifei and the Heavenly Treasure were not in Moon Country, Moon Country was not a threat to them. They could even borrow two people to rope in more sects. Now, seeing that Ling Yitian had introduced another person, in order to prevent idents from happening, Jiang Yue did not give the Miduoduo an opportunity to speak and directly spoke: "Junior Brother, your country has too few territories, this is an indisputable fact. Since the country is small, you have to let Master Huang and Master Cultivator leave. As a person, do not be too selfish. If you are too selfish, how can you seek for the welfare of Homo n? How can you be Human King? " Ling Yitian shook his head and waved his hand. "No need to be in such a hurry to get rid of your hat, senior. You won''t have this suspicion when you find out who Grandpa Mi is." "Grandpa Mi, please introduce yourself to everyone." Miduoduo nodded, and said with a smile: "I am the Miduoduo, one of the God of Fortune. Our Fortune God Hall is a part of the Heaven-linking Salesroom, which allows us to transport the Eternal Pill Sect''s medicinal pellets and Divine Weapon Pavilion''s weapons to most of the ces in the world. Your two majesty has quite a few territories, butpared to the thirteen thousand seven hundred and twenty-five Domain s, what is it worth? " The moment Miduoduo opened his mouth, Qin Zhen and Jiang Yue became speechless. They no longer had the means to talk about their territory. With the support of Fortune God Hall, why would he be afraid that items of Eternal Pill Sect and Divine Weapon Pavilion would not be sold? Are you afraid that others won''t be able to get their hands on the pills and weapons? But, why was all the benefits upied by others? Why didn''t it fall into their hands? Zong Wanlun, who had been silent all this time, finally spoke. "Junior brother, your Moon Country has great potential, but do you have the strength to protect it?" Zong Wanlun lightly said, "Without that kind of strength, all of his potential is but a passing cloud of smoke." Qin Zhen also immediately said, "Yes, Junior Brother, do you have that kind of power? "Brother, you got the support of seventeen super sects, there are many experts who can call upon ??" Before he could finish speaking, Huang Xi stood up and said with a smile, "Put all your Phoenix Mountain into the Moon Country, and wait for Moon Country''s order. My Phoenix Mountain once stood alone against the three great empires, and I, the Thirteen Supreme Sects, did not lose. With the support of my Phoenix Mountain, what is there to worry about? " At this point, she smiled sweetly and nced at Ling Duoqing, who was sitting on Human King''s throne. Although it was Ling Duoqing''s doing, she was still trying to force it onto the Phoenix Mountain. When the others heard Huang Xi''s words and thought of White Bone Domain, they couldn''t help but take a deep breath. In the hearts of many people, bad memories once again arose. Only, why was Phoenix Mountain so strong and supportive? It had to be known, supporting and listening to orders were two entirely different things. If one was not careful, it was possible to lose all their Phoenix Mountain! Before they could recover from their shock, Mo Lingzi stood up and said smilingly, "I am the Asgard Mistress of Dao Pce, Mo Lingzi. Our Dao Pce is fully supportive of Moon Country as well, and we arepletely at the disposal of the Moon Country. Speaking of which, our Dao Pce is also the oldest power of the human race, it''s not inferior to your Human King Pce! " Dao Pce has just finished expressing his stance, Yue Changkong stood out and said: "I am Divine Talisman Sect Sect Master Yue Changkong, our Divine Talisman Sect is at themand of Moon Country, and we fully support Moon Country." "Our Baxue City fully supports your Moon Country!" Tianqiong dered. "I am the Patriarch of Dragon n, Long Zhan Tian. Our Dragon Pce fully supports Moon Country!" The Dragon Pce expressed their stance. "Our Faery n has already been added to the Moon Country, and is doing our best for the development of the Moon Country, cooperating fully with the development of the Moon Country by 100%!" Yi Luoer expressed her opinion. "We, the Sea Goblin Tribe, fully support the Moon Country. When necessary, we will raise troops to assist you." Qiu Mingtong also expressed his stance. In the end, Xuanyuan Tu stood out and lightly said, "Our Earth Fairy n will fully support our Moon Country and we willpletely listen to their orders. Currently, our Earth Fairy n is not even ten thousand, but we have one hundred and fifty-two of them! Of these, there are forty-seven who have reached Peak of Great Monarch Level of greater than one hundred and three. " When Xuanyuan Tu spoke, everyone else waspletely bbergasted and could not speak anymore. The heck, isn''t this bullying? Just a single race and he had forty-seven Peak of Great Monarch Level? F * ck! You say you don''t have enough strength to protect? I''m afraid he doesn''t have enough to protect himself. However, the words that followed left everyone at a loss for words. Yue Changkong looked at the others and smiled: "Our Divine Talisman Sect has already been reorganized, and the sect''s experts have already made their move towards the surrounding Domain. Within a year, we can take down two Domain, and within ten years, we can take down the surrounding ten Domain. We estimate that we''ll have forty Domain s in a hundred years! " Long Zhan Tian calmly said, "Our Dragon n army has already been mobilized. We have already taken down two of their Domain and are continuing to expand." They helped him fight his own turf, so how could he not be more diligent? Huang Xi said with a smile: "Our Phoenix Mountain is currently trying to think of a way to pass through the White Bone Domain, and soon, the world will see the strength of our Phoenix Mountain!" "Our Dao Pce''s various Daoists have already entered the Moon Country Army!" "?? ??" As everyone expressed their opinions, Qin Zhen, Jiang Yue, Zong Wanlun, and even their supporters, all became more and more unsightly. Especially when they saw that Miduoduo had also stepped forward, their expressions became even more unsightly. If Fortune God Hallpletely supported Moon Country as well, then what the heck was there to be afraid of! With the financial strength of the Fortune God Hall, which force in the world could possibly withstand it? Miduoduo smiled: "There is a senior that wants to talk, I want to dy him a little!" After saying that, he opened the God-linking Tower. A baleful gaze shot across the sky as if passing through space to Human King Pce. "Senior Ghost Ancestor!" Miduoduo said respectfully. Even though Ghost Ancestor could not descend, his voice had already sounded: "War Ghost n, one hundred percent awaiting Moon Country''s order! From today onwards, War Ghost n will not ept any offers from others, and will fight solely for Moon Country! " Even though the God-linking Tower''s door was already closed, many people still could not recover their senses. However, just when everyone was still thinking this, a big situation happened. When Jiang Yue, Qin Zhen, and the rest saw what happened next, their faces turned ashen. Xia Nantian stood out and said with a smile: "Looking at the current situation, there is no doubt that the Moon Country is worth supporting. Adding on the existence of our Divine Weapon Pavilion, our Five-element Sect also requires special weapons and pellets. Therefore, our Five-element Sect will fully support our Moon Country! " The Five-element Sect suddenly reversed! Chapter 880 Hearing Xia Nantian''s words, Qin Zhen felt like his head was about to explode. Isn''t Five-element Sect supporting him? He hastily asked, "Brother Xia, what''s going on here?" Xia Nantian looked at Qin Zhen meaningfully and said, "Brother Qin, to be honest, I really don''t think much of you! Moreover, our Five-element Sect also needs pellets and weapons, and we need to develop our Five-element Sect as well. " "But, we can negotiate with Divine Weapon Pavilion and Eternal Pill Sect and have them cooperate with us!" Qin Zhen hurriedly said, "Moreover, don''t we have Heaven-linking Salesroom now? When that timees, we''ll all be able to obtain these benefits. " Xia Nantian shook his head: "Even without these circumstances, our Five-element Sect will not look favorably on you! There are a lot of things that you don''t even know about. In fact, you all have never properly understood Moon Country before! Brother Qin, you don''t need to say anything else, I have already made a decision on behalf of Five-element Sect. You don''t have to worry about the objections of the elders from the sect. In fact, if they knew about the situation with Moon Country, they wouldpletely agree to my decision. " After saying that, he no longer paid any attention to Qin Zhen. Instead, he walked straight to Ling Yitian and said to Ling Yitian: "Ling ??" Brother, from now on, we will have to ask everyone to take care of each other with our Five-element Sect. " "Sure, sure!" Ling Yitian also smiled. Everyone was a little shocked. A sect like Five-element Sect actually fell towards the Moon Country all of a sudden? However, before anyone could make a move, an old man stepped forward and said, "Moon Country indeed have a great future. Our Heaven Martial Pavilion fully supports Moon Country as well!" Jiang Yue, who was enjoying the show at the side, also felt his head explode. The Pavilion of Heavenly Marks was one of the most important forces that supported him. And now, the Pavilion of Heavenly Marks had fallen? He was just joking with Qin Zhen, but now this happened? "Senior ??" Jiang Yue looked at the old man and said in a flustered ma er. That old man said lightly: "Jiang Huang, don''t say too much. This decision is the decision of Spirit Martial Great Monarch from our Heaven Martial Pavilion. In order to support Moon Country, Spirit Martial Great Monarch will very likely appear, so, you should know the importance of this matter. " "Senior, may I ask why?" Can you give me an exnation? " Jiang Yue asked, unwilling to give up. The old man shook his head: "Jiang Huang, you don''t even know who you''re facing! You all ?? He really waspletely ignorant! My advice to you, you should give up on Human King''s suggestion as soon as possible. He couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. Did these guys not know that Ling Yitian was the Infernal King''s son? As the Heaven Martial Pavilion fell, following that, a few other powerhouses also stood out, all of them moving towards the Moon Country. Out of the other three candidates, each of them had one or two. Furthermore, they had all turned the tables on him without any warning, so he waspletely baffled. Ling Yitian nced at Ling Duoqing. Only he knew what was going on, it should be his father''s doing. Fu Sian, who also knew Ling Duoqing''s identity, also nced at Ling Duoqing snappily. You said you wouldn''t interfere? At this time, the others from the Human King Pce also started to stand in line. The Moon Country already disyed strength that wasparable to a giant, why didn''t they support it? He had to have potential, strength, and strength. Shouldn''t Human King follow him? Seeing that the avnche had already begun to form, Ji Kongxuan hurriedly said, "Your majesty, from the looks of the current situation with your Moon Country, is indeed extraordinary. For the Emperor to be able to obtain the support of so many powers, he could be considered to be someone blessed by the heavens. However, your potential, your majesty, has made everyone quite worried. Reportedly, your majesty has been in the Common Heaven for hundreds of years already, and has still not been able to break through the Common-quiting Heaven. If an ident were to happen while the emperor was not yet in the middle of creating his business, then the flourishing of the Moon Country would be like a fortress built on the beach, and with a gentle blow of the wind and waves, it wouldpletely copse. " Upon hearing Ji Kongxuan''s words, those who had yet to make up their minds to support Ling Yitian immediately started to hesitate. Ji Kongxuan did mention Ling Yitian''s fundamental problem, which was his longevity. Common Heaven, a lifespan of more than a thousand years, was fleeting. So, no matter how prosperous his Moon Country was, what use would it have in facing off against an Emperor with an iparably poor aptitude? Qin Zhen, Jiang Yue, and Zong Wanlun, who were already hopeless, suddenly felt the fire of hope ignite in their eyes. This was their advantage! Originally, everyone should be showing their potential to each other, but after Ling Yitian disyed his potential, they were no longer able to do anything. So what if there were more Domain? [He doesn''t want to hit me!] So many forces, one force fighting two Domain, and countless Domain came out. But now, they finally had confidence. Faced with Ji Kongxuan''s doubts, Ling Yitian slightly nodded and said, "I know, my cultivation has always been at the Common Heaven, making many people feel that my aptitude is very poor. There are also many people who are worried about this problem. Actually, it''s not that I can''t break through, it''s just that I don''t wish to. Jiang Yue couldn''t help but snicker, "Junior brother, who would not want to break through?" In reality, there was no need to worry about his longevity. After all, there are many medicinal pellets and treasures that can prolong life, and canst for hundreds, or even thousands of years. He said so, but what was everyone''s level? Centuries? Then wouldn''t it disappear in the blink of an eye? Therefore, many people frowned and prepared to see how Ling Yitian would reply. Ling Yitian shook his head and said, "Originally, I didn''t want to break through so quickly, but something big is going to happen. I need a higher level of cultivation. Now that everyone is so suspicious, I''ll give everyone an answer! After waiting for so many years, I should have broken through. " The others didn''t think so. How could a breakthrough be so simple? However, when Ling Yitian said he had broken through, it meant that he had truly broken through. In the blink of an eye, he had broken through to the Common-quiting Heaven. Furthermore, the breakthrough did not stop. The world''s spiritual energy was still flooding in, and in front of everyone''s eyes, it entered Transcendence. In reality, Ling Yitian had already understood all these Heaven Level rules. No matter how many times Ling Duoqing lectured or how he analyzed the Heavenly Heart Stone, he had long understood thews of Heaven Level. All he needed was cultivation base. However, the others were scared silly. Breaking through Common-quiting Heaven could be said to be intentionally attracting everyone''s attention. To continuously break through two stages, this couldn''t be considered to be intentional, right? Even if he wanted to win the eyeball intentionally, it was impossible! But, now ?? Ling Yitian smiled and looked at the others, and slowly said: "Now everyone should believe what I say right? If you can wait, I can still break through to the sage realm. However, I feel that once I break through to the transcendent heaven, I will be able to convince you all. " Chapter 881 After Ling Yitian had broken through, Ji Kongxuan and the rest had nothing left to say. What else could a group of supporters say? At this moment, the group of people who were hesitating also quickly made their decision, expressing their support for Ling Yitian. Even some of the people who were originally supporting the other three were now in a state of disarray. Seeing this situation, Qin Zhen and the others knew that the situation was now over. However, they could only look on helplessly. "Junior brother, I admire you!" Qin Zhen said in a deep voice, "Moon Country does indeed possess limitless potential, and they also have enough strength. "However, I still feel somewhat unwilling to ept this. I would like to personally witness junior''s powerful technique." Ling Yitian smiled and said: "Senior brother, I just broke through to the Transcendental Realm, and senior brother''s cultivation, I''m afraid you have already entered the Dongxuan Heaven? If we were topare our cultivation base, I am definitely not a match for Senior Brother. " Qin Zhen shook his head and said, "Although we arepetitors, but we are still of Human King''s blood, how can we be brothers and sisters? Besides, with junior''s talent, sooner orter, he will also have a decent cultivation base. It is only a matter of time before he reaches the Dao. However, aside from cultivation, there were also many other special qualities that came from martial arts, such as a literary talent, a profound vision, and so on. And these things were things that Human King should have. These are also the things I want topete against junior brother in. " Ling Duoqing, who was sitting on Human King''s throne, raised his eyebrows, and his voice echoed in Ling Yitian''s mind, "Yitian, for so long, I have seldom given you anything other than help to your country. Especially in terms of your cultivation, I only gave you the Heavenly Heart Stone, and I never guided you on other things. Now, it''s time to give you something special. "Next, properlyprehend what I have given you." Ling Yitian was a bit surprised. What did his father mean? Could it be that his father thought that Qin Zhen and the others were very strong and that he wasn''t a match for them, so he passed something down to them at thest minute? "Don''t even think about it!" Ling Duoqing''s voice continued, "I never taught you before because I didn''t have a suitable opponent. Even if I taught you, you wouldn''t be able to understand. The next thing I''m going to pass on to you is your understanding of the Great Dao of Stars and the Heavenly Dao. This is verypatible with the direction of your cultivation. Your usage of Heavenly Heart Stone s are too primitive. Although there is a certain amount of power, the power you can unleash is too limited. Following that, you will follow father''s instructions and let the others see the true might of the Heavenly Heart Stone. " Ling Yitian nodded slightly and responded to Ling Duoqing. At the same time, he also responded to Qin Zhen, "Senior Brother, I want to find you to have a game of chess!" Qin Zhen nodded and said, "That''s also what I mean!" They were all of Human King''s bloodline, and both of them were emperors as well. In the game of chess, they had all sorts of scheming, and without a doubt, it was clear that they were each other''s strengths. "Senior Brother, please!" Ling Yitian gestured. "Please, junior brother!" Qin Zhen smiled and said, "I have already taken a huge advantage of you, so can you please make the first move?" Ling Yitian said seriously, "Thank you, Senior Brother!" As he spoke, starlight appeared before his eyes. A shining star appeared above everyone''s heads. He had alreadynded in the sky ording to his father''s instructions in his heart. ording to his position, it was in the south. "A heavenly chess board created by the stars, junior is indeed a bold person!" Qin Zhen Lang shouted, "Then Senior Brother, apany Junior Brother and use the heaven and earth as a game of chess to y." He also raised his hand to condense the starlight, and it descended from the east in the sky. Ling Yitian immediately followed and fell on the ground in the east and started to talk with Qin Zhen. "Junior Brother sure is aggressive!" Qin Zhenughed. He was toozy to care about Ling Yitian''s actions, so he just attacked where he wanted andpletely ignored Ling Yitian''s invasion. At this moment, in Human King''s hall, everyone was looking up at the sky and sighing in their hearts. In this era, they were very lucky to have a few of Human King''s lineage. However, this also made them very frustrated, because Human King could only have one. The Human King bloodlines in front of him were all people with great spirit! At this moment, Zong Wanlun and Jiang Yue were also staring at the board battle in the sky. They also joined the battle because this was their battle in the first ce. The heaven and earth were like a chess game, and the living beings were like chess pieces. They did not want to miss this battle. And at this moment, Ling Duoqing''s esoteric meaning regarding the Great Dao of Stars and the Heavenly Dao he saw, appeared unceasingly in Ling Yitian''s heart. The one ying chess was still Ling Yitian. The one ying chess was also Ling Yitian. However, the flow of the game, as well as the movement of the Great Dao of the Stars, was not something he could understand at all. Ling Yitian was desperately absorbing the profound meanings passed down to him by Ling Duoqing, and then, through the Heavenly Heart Stone s, ording to his ideals and ns, he imprinted these stars in the sky above the Liu Steel Pce like chess games. Everyone in Human King Hall watched as the stars gradually gathered in the sky and the entire sky began to show a mysterious feeling. It was as if they could see their figures in it. They had already fallen into the game, and were moving along with it. Upon seeing this situation, they were astounded. They eximed once again, why can''t they, Human King, have a few more people? "This is the person from the Upper Realm!" Fu Sian let out a long sigh in his heart, "As expected, he has the means to go through heaven and earth. He is not something that the human world canpare with!" "If Human King like that can''t be Human King, who else can be Human King?" He was able to understand a little bit of the game, and the entire starry sky was already a part of it. Many others were also sighing to Human King Pce because Human King Pce was bound to rise to prominence in this era. This game of chesssted for quite a long time. It took a full three months before the match came to an end. When the game ended, Ling Yitian smiled at the other three and said: "What I am training is not the Monarch Great Dao, I just want to fulfill my responsibility of protecting the Homo n. At the same time, I also need the faith from the Homo n in order toplete my final portion of cultivation. In this era, I will definitely achieve my Dao. I hope that you three seniors will agree to it! " Qin Zhen smiled and sighed: "I didn''t expect junior''s goal and cultivation level to be so much higher than ours ?? And, through this game, we see the final oue. It would be futile to argue further. In the end, what would harm his interests would be the Homo n. Moreover, at the same time as Junior Apprentice Brother Appreciation, how could Junior Apprentice Brother Cheng not agree? Human King''s position will be temporarily held by Junior. You won''t be able to sit there for long anyway. " Jiang Yue also nodded his head, "Then let''s do it this way. We''re all on the same side, there''s no point fighting back and forth!" Zong Wanlun muttered to himself, "Forget it, I won''t argue anymore! Furthermore, I am not cultivating the Monarch Great Dao, so there is no need to fight over it. Junior Brother, if you''re interested, I can give you my Domain''s faith. However, brothers and sisters need to settle the score. The cultivation resources of my Domain belong to me. " "Of course!" Ling Yitianughed. This game of chess was equivalent to an exchange between the four of them, and was also a deduction for their future. Among them, the other three people had already seen the result. They also saw Ling Yitian''s reply to them, so they naturally made a decision. Chapter 882 The result of their ''conversation'' was that Qin Zhen and Jiang Yue would still expand their country, but they would pass Ling Yitian''s achievements to their country. As for Zong Wanlun, because he did not cultivate the Monarch Great Dao, he gave up his country. However, he needed cultivation resources. As for Ling Yitian, he was, of course, led by Human King. With Human King''s existence, his name would spread throughout all of the powers that His Highness Human King belonged to. Of course, what Ling Yitian wanted was faith, and the current situation of the Wu Steel Pce wouldn''t change. Seeing the final result, Fu Sian and the rest let out a sigh of relief. They were actually very worried. They were worried that if a few Human King would start a fight, the situation would be uncontroble. Fortunately, the Human King''s bloodline had enough bearing and did not have what he was worried about. Now, since Human King had been selected, then Human King should sit in his seat. However, there was someone on Human King''s throne! Fu Sian looked at Ling Duoqing nervously, he seemed to be asking Ling Duoqing: "You lost Human Emperor''s will. When Human King ascends to the seat, Human Emperor''s will won''t appear. Let''s see what you''ll do!" He looked at Ling Duoqing with some hesitation, not sure if he should a ounce Human King to take his seat. At this moment, everyone was staring at Fu Sian, indicating that he should a ounce Human King to take his seat. Ling Yitian was also looking at his father. What should he do next? Ling Duoqing smiled, stood up from Human King''s throne and said to everyone, "The board game that is ced in the sky can be considered as a favor to the Wu Steel Pce in the future. You can look at the mysterious principles behind it. The only pity was that this chess game was left behind by the four of them due to Human King''s bloodline using the power ofw. There was no way for them to stay here for a long time. Since I am already here and have also seen this scene, I will then condense the game into the air above Human King Pce for your reference in the future. "It is very important for one to study the insights and insights involved in mastering the Grand Dao of the Stars, as well as gaining insights into the heart of the heavens." Fu Sian was shocked and hurriedly said, "God Messenger Lord, be careful not to destroy the Liu Steel Pce." What if there was a problem in the refining process? This was their small world, and it was also their hall''s most precious treasure. Of course, he was more worried that Ling Duoqing would cause more problems. Ling Duoqing lightly said: "The inheritance of the Divine Weapon Pavilion were all given to me to train the Heavenly Treasure, what problems could there be? On the other hand, my cultivation is a bit low, I need to borrow it ?? "You can''t fight with me over the control of the Steel Pce, otherwise if you destroy the control of the Steel Pce, don''t me me for it." He first gave a warning before gathering all the power of Human King Pce onto his body. It was as if the sky in the big hole was borrowing power. Ling Duoqing''s cultivation quickly arrived at an extremely terrifying existence. Soon after, he began to condense the Astral Chess game into Human King Pce. Sensing Ling Duoqing''s god-like power, the rest of the people from the Wu Steel Pce became silent. So it was this scary? No wonder he was able to gain the acknowledgement of Human Emperor''s Will with such a low level of cultivation. Human Emperor''s Will did not choose the wrong person. When they saw this scene, they rejoiced that they hadn''t done anything rash. In the end, they also witnessed the horrifying scene of Ling Duoqing. It was the Astral Chess game in the sky. The game had already beenpleted in Human King Hall, but it wasn''t a dead game. This wasn''t just a game of chess, but one that could continue to deduce and even disrupt theyout. In other words, with this game, the people of Human King Pce could use this game to deduce the world. More importantly, this game of chess in the starry sky had gradually be the Heavenly Dao of the small world called "Human King Pce". After he finished condensing his Astral Chess, Ling Duoqing called out, "Yitian,e up!" Ling Yitian rushed to Human King''s throne, not knowing what his father wanted to do. As for the others, they were shocked by Ling Duoqing''s methods. They didn''t care why Ling Yitian would go to Human King''s throne just like that, and neither did Human Emperor''s will appear on Human King''s throne. They were still immersed in the game, unable to extricate themselves. "Father, what''s wrong?" Ling Yitian asked in a low voice. He felt that his dad was a bit weird. As far as he could remember, his father was definitely not someone who would put so much effort into Human King Dian. Moreover, he had clearly already be Human King, so it was impossible for his father to spend so much effort. "I will directly eliminate Human Emperor''s willpower. Later, I will have to recreate his willpower." Ling Duoqing''sughter resounded in Ling Yitian''s heart, "I will first condense out the Liu Steel Hall''s'' False Heavenly Dao ''. Then, with the help of the Liu Steel Hall''s False Heavenly Dao, as well as the Heavenly Heart Stone on you, I should be able to regain Human Emperor''s will. You will imprint the examination of Human King''s bloodline, the protection of Homo n, as well as your understanding of the Heavenly Dao and the Great Way of the Stars through the Heavenly Heart Stone and I will condense this will of yours onto Human King''s throne. "Right now, this is the only solution. You can fill in this Human Emperor''s will after you''ve achieved your goal!" Ling Yitian couldn''t help but smile bitterly. This was kind of like his dad''s style. Although his father was good to Yu Family people, he was still limited to Yu Family people. Now, the result was obvious. He immediately followed his father''s instructions and projected the will in his heart through the Heavenly Heart Stone. It had to be known that the will projected by his current Heavenly Heart Stone was able to cause even a Peak of Great Monarch Level like Fu Sian to feel pressured. In addition to the game of chess that Ling Duoqing had just condensed into the Liu Steel Hall, this willpower was equivalent to the power that linked the entire Liu Steel Hall. Therefore, even if this "Human Emperor''s Will" wasn''t real, from the strength level, it was more than enough. The only difference was that Ling Yitian''s will through the Heavenly Heart Stone was not as profound as Human Emperor''s. After passing by the father and son pair, a golden shadow appeared on Human King''s throne, making Fu Sian somewhat dumbfounded. Didn''t Human Emperor lose his will? He kept staring at Ling Duoqing, wanting to ask him the truth, but it was inconvenient. At this time, Ling Duoqing smiled and said to Ling Yitian, "Go, and take up your responsibilities!" "Thank you, Father!" Ling Yitianughed. Then, he walked straight up to Human King''s throne and sat down safely. "Human Emperor''s will" was originally his will, so naturally, there was nothing abnormal with it. Thus, he easily passed the "test" of Human Emperor''s will. At this point, Human King had returned to his position! The people from the Human King Pce all went forward to pay their respects one after the other. As for the others, they also went up to congratte him. Chapter 883 Human King returning to the throne was naturally a joyous asion for Human King Pce. The entire Human King Pce was immersed in a sea of joy. Even those who originally supported Qin Zhen and Jiang Yue had very happy looks on their faces. This was because they had already seen the final result of Human King''s bloodline, and knew that the current situation would not change. The only difference between them and the past was that they already had Human King. Of course, under Human King''s leadership, Qin Zhen and Jiang Yue had also agreed to spread Ling Yitian''s achievements through the other Domain s, which meant that they had already lowered themselves by half. It wasn''t that there were no benefits, it was that they would get Ling Yitian''s support. They could also get a portion of all kinds of pills and weapons. Of course, the condition was that they had to directly transfer to the Firmament Domain, otherwise they would have to obtain it from other cha els. When they saw Human King, Ling Duoqing didn''t care about it anymore. He walked down from Human King''s throne and said to Yi Luoer, Yue Changkong, and the rest, "All of you are here?" Yue Changkong smiled and said, "Of course we woulde here personally for such an important matter. Don''t worry, it won''t be long before the surrounding Domain will be taken care of. However, with the foundation of our Divine Talisman Sect, we can only reach such a level. We''ll need Yitian''s support. " "This is his problem, how can he not support it?" Ling Duoqingughed. At this moment, many people had strange expressions on their faces as they came over to size Ling Duoqing up. Was the person in front of him really that person? In terms of strength, he had revealed a small part of his strength just now, so there was no doubt about it. However, why did the man in front of him have apletely different style? Ling Duoqing said snappily: "No need to look, I was talking to you guys just now. I used the Sea Demon n''s secret soul echo technique! I still need to hide my identity for a while longer, just continue to hide it for me. " "That... I have to go back and tell this matter to the Old Ancestor! " The old man from the Heaven Martial Pavilion said. He had to go back and tell their ancestor about this major event and let him decide for himself. "Go!" Ling Duoqing waved his hand. The old man from the Pavilion of Heavenly Marks did not waste any time, he turned around and left. As for Qiu Mingtong from the Sea Demon n, his expression was somewhat excited as he said, "Sir, I am the Patriarch of the Sea Demon n, Qiu Mingtong. Currently, my daughter has already married Human King and has be his concubine. Our Sea Demon n and your Homo n are now already considered to be on very good terms. " Ling Duoqing nodded his head: "I know what you mean. I can give you the Soul Echo Secret Technique and the Divine Tribtions Melody now, and you can also pass down your Sea Demon n in the future. Aside from that, your Sea Demon n''s divine tools are currently in your Nanhua Territory. However, your Sea Demon n ca ot take away that divine artifact for the time being, because that divine artifact still has thirty thousand years of mission. Thirty thousand yearster, your Sea Demon n can go to the God Equipment as agreed. Before the thirty thousand year limit arrives, if you people try to forcibly seize your Sea Demon n, you will have to be careful of the possibility of your n being exterminated! " Qiu Mingtong was overjoyed. He hurriedly asked, "Young Master, may I ask what is going on?" He had originally thought that they would already be very satisfied with the Sea Demon n if they could obtain the secret soul echo technique and the Divine Tribtion Melody. However, they actually managed to recover the divine tools that had been lost in their Sea Demon n? But, why would there be a thirty thousand year agreement? Ling Duoqing said indifferently: "The divine artifact of your Sea Demon n, was brought over to your Nanhua Territory by the master of the Sacred Grounds. Its purpose is to protect a few people. There was a time limit of a hundred thousand years. It had already been 70,000 years. There was still 30,000 more years left, and the deadline would be reached. Within the time limit, if you try to forcibly take it, unimaginable things will happen. The God Equipment Spirit won''t agree to leave with you! After the deadline, if the other party does not let go, then you can do whatever you want with your Sea Demon n. " When Qiu Mingtong heard that the Sea Demon n''s divine tool had something to do with the master of the Sacred Grounds, his expression stiffened. He nodded and said, "I will engrave the young master''s words in my heart! But, can we head towards the Nanhua Territory to protect our divine tools? " "We can protect them, but we can''t take them away!" Ling Duoqing nodded and said. Qiu Mingtong smiled in relief, "Our Sea Demon n has waited for a long time, how can we not wait thirty thousand years? It''s easy to end an era before it''s even begun. Now that we have Spirit Echo and Divine Tribtion Melody, it ispletely enough for our Sea Demon n. " "It''s for the best that you have such a thought!" Ling Duoqingughed. After that, he gave Qiu Mingtong the Soul Echo Technique and the Divine Cmity Cmity Melody''s secret techniques. After obtaining the ultimate skill that had been lost for hundreds of thousands of years, Qiu Mingtong''s hands trembled. After flipping through it, Qiu Mingtong said, "Young master, I need to return to Sea Demon n now as soon as possible and pass the absolute skill down. After our n learns it, we will immediately send people to the Moon Country to serve Human King. Other than that, there was no one else from Young Master''s side. Qiu Jianping might have been a little more obedient, but her cultivation was still too low. If young master is willing, we will send nsmen with higher cultivations to assist you in your task. We will repay you in this way for the kindness you have shown us with your Sea Demon n. " Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "No need, Qiu Jianping is the only one who is good. She and I are fated to meet!" "We will follow your arrangements, young master!" Qiu Mingtong nodded. In order to repay Ling Duoqing, he sent experts over for Ling Duoqing to order around. He still hadn''t realized how great of an opportunity it was to follow Ling Duoqing. Otherwise, he would definitely think of a way to be a Cypriot beside Ling Duoqing. After Qiu Mingtong left, Chen Xuanen apanied Chen Yutong to visit Ling Duoqing. Chen Xuanen''s face was filled with pride. They had never expected that Ling Yitian, who they were least optimistic about, would actually be Human King. As Ling Duoqing who nurtured Ling Yitian, they were also very curious. That was why they brought their ancestor, Chen Yutong, toe and interact with Ling Duoqing. Seeing Ling Duoqing, Chen Yutong stroked his beard and smiled: "Thank you, Mr Ling, for nurturing such an outstanding Human King for our Liu Steel Hall. This is our Homo n, and also our Liu Steel Hall''s fortune ??" Before he could finish his sentence, Ling Duoqing waved his hand and said, "Old bastard Chen, I didn''t expect that after tens of thousands of years, you are still so hypocritical." Chen Yutong frowned. "Mr Ling is a bit rude ??" You''ve seen this old one before? " "Wasn''t it you who apanied Fu Sian to look for me all those years ago?" Ling Duoqing said meaningfully. Chen Yutong was stu ed. He thought about it and suddenly looked at Ling Duoqing with his eyes wide open. Chapter 884 With Ling Duoqing''s reminder, Chen Yutong immediately knew who the person in front of him was. "You ?? "You ??" Chen Yutong was speechless. Chen Xuanen was a little strange. It seemed like they were familiar with each other, but who was this person? Chen Yutong stared at Ling Duoqing for a long time before saying to Chen Xuanen, "You leave first!" Chen Xuanen nced at Ling Duoqing before respectfully saying, "Grandson will be leaving first!" He curiously wanted to know Ling Duoqing''s identity, but since the Old Ancestor didn''t want him to listen, he could only avoid it. After Chen Xuanen left, Chen Yutong looked at Ling Duoqing with a wry smile, and greeted him: "Greetings, Sir ??" I say, how could Old Fu allow you to do as you please? It seems that Old Fu has long since known of your identity, right? " Ling Duoqing smiled: "It is your fortune that your Jade Emperor Peak can support my son!" Chen Yutong nodded, and said: "It''s true that our Jade Emperor Peak has taken a huge hit. With you here, there should be no problem at all for His Majesty Yitian to be Human King." He now fully understood why so many people had suddenly turned their backs on him. Even though the person in front of him was infamous, he had also gained the admiration of some people. At the end of the day, if there was no conflict, that person was still not bad. It was just that it was difficult to get close to him. Of course, that baleful aura was not something that an ordinary person could approach. "It''s good that you know that you have picked up a bargain!" Ling Duoqing said meaningfully, "Your Jade Emperor Peak, do not think that you are that important to Moon Country, and even more so, do not raise your tails. Some people''s attitude, properly restrain yourself. Don''t think that your Jade Emperor Peak has rendered you meritorious, and thus interfered with Yitian''s actions. He has his own ideas and his own way of doing things. " "Of course!" Chen Yutong nodded. He reckoned that someone had encountered a situation and was seen by the person in front of them. Now, he was giving them a warning based on Jade Emperor Peak. "We will wholeheartedly support Human King!" Chen Yutong continued, "But sometimes, if Human King is in danger, we might advise him!" "Risk? "What''s the risk?" Ling Duoqing asked back, "I am his father. If he causes trouble, I will bear the burden for him!" I''d like to see what kind of risks can arise. Once again, I emphasize that you just have to do your job well, and don''t worry about anything else. I have some ideas about your style of doing things, so it''s fine if you just restrain your actions. Otherwise ?? Others may not know my style, but you should know it. " Chen Yutong felt a chill in his heart and quickly nodded: "I understand!" He felt that he had to properly exin this to the juniors at home. Thus, he decided not to go overboard with his actions. In reality, everyone who practiced the dao of support wished that the person they supported would have great achievements. However, because some people act differently, there is a difference. The current situation with regards to the Moon Country was especiallyx. In their eyes, thisx situation waspletely the source of chaos. Therefore, no one who cultivates the path of support is used to looking at it. Since he wasn''t used to it, he would naturally advise him otherwise. The methods of persuasion were all sorts of strange things. It was also a time to see the scheme of things. From a certain point of view, this was the taking of an emperor. However, now that they had been warned, they had to be careful. Ling Duoqing stared at Chen Yutong. Seeing that Chen Yutong truly understood, he slightly nodded his head and said: "Go back and prepare your Jade Emperor Peak''s power. Take it down as soon as possible. Other Domain were all moving, but as a local Nanli, there were still no movements, which would be a joke. Moreover, only after the Domain have been unified as soon as possible will the nation develop at a faster and faster pace! " "Yes, we will definitely help!" Chen Yutong nodded. "You don''t have much longevity left, but from the looks of it, you don''t have the opportunity to step into the Dao." Ling Duoqing stared at Chen Yutong and said, "If you work hard, you might be able to witness the most resplendent scene of this era." Chen Yutongmented, "I hope I can see that scene in my lifetime. If I can, I will die with no regrets! "Master, after I pay my respects to you, I need to go prepare as well. We need to speed up the process." "Go!" Ling Duoqing nodded. After Chen Yutong left, he let out a snort. The reason why he warned Chen Yutong was because he was worried that these guys would keep blustering Ling Yitian and undermine the unity of the family. Ling Yitian is very smart, but someone, for a long time, constantly blow the wind, constantly admonish, constantly give Ling Yitian from the heart of torture, it will lead to the thin of family love. If that happened, their family might have a problem. In order to prevent such a situation from happening, he could only clean up the people from the Jade Emperor Peak. Now, he had already given a warning. If the people from Jade Emperor Peak didn''t know how to restrain themselves, then he didn''t mind letting the people from the Jade Emperor Peak see how he killed people. After sending Chen Yutong off, he began to wee the others, even Xia Nantian. "Senior, I didn''t expect to meet you here!" Xia Nantian chuckled. Ling Duoqingughed: "We will definitely meet again. Even if I''m not here, sooner orter, I will make a trip to your Five-element Sect." Xia Nantian couldn''t help but be a little nervous as he asked: "Senior, our sect isn''t that fun at all, so we don''t need to go there right? If Senior has anything that you want to tell me, I can pass it on to me on your behalf. " Right now, he felt that Ling Duoqing was too mysterious. The moment he heard that Ling Duoqing wanted to go to their Five-element Sect, he immediately became nervous and instinctively did not want Ling Duoqing to go to their Five-element Sect. "There are some things that you can''t pass on!" Ling Duoqing said seriously, "Besides, I have to go! Of course, I couldn''t go now. It would take a while. Right, is there anyone in your generation of Five-element Sect who is prepared toplete the Dao? " Xia Nantian said somewhat excitedly: "In this era, two elders of our Five-element Sect have prepared to step into the Dao. Originally, the chances are extremely slim. However, thest time we received sufficient resources in Litian Divine Mansion, it should be enough to allow those two seniors to reach the realm of dao within two thousand years. At that time, our Five-element Sect will have two Dao Builder s in this era. " Ling Duoqing said meaningfully: "Then within a thousand years, I will definitely make a trip to your Five-element Sect!" Xia Nantian looked at Ling Duoqing with a bit of grievance. He always felt that it wouldn''t be good if Ling Duoqing went to Five-element Sect! It seemed that he had to report this matter to the elders at home! Chapter 885 Xia Nantian left with a depressed mood. Huang Xi came over with a happy smile. The moment Huang Xi arrived, she naturally nestled into Ling Duoqing''s embrace and asked softly, "Since the teleportation formation is so convenient now, why don''t youe and take a look at me?" Ling Duoqing smiled bitterly: "Madam, I just came over from the Nanhua Territory, where would I have the time to go and take a look?" "Nanhua Territory... "Where?" Huang Xi asked curiously. "A little Domain, my old home!" Ling Duoqingughed, "Moreover, I will go to Phoenix Mountain to see you. Didn''t I disturb your cultivation? Even though you have undergone Nirvana, right now you are different from before. You also need to train hard in order to have any results. " "That''s right!" Huang Xijiao snorted, "In the end, you just don''t care about me that much and make me wait! Since you are here this time, I will have to follow you for a period of time. I heard that you guys are going to the Awe-inspiring Righteousness Sect next, so I also want to take a look. " "Sure, no problem!" Ling Duoqing nodded, "How are the Phoenix Mountain preparations going?" Huang Xi shook her head: "This is barely enough to go to war with the whole world. I can''t even solve the problem of White Bone Domain right now! Now that the White Bone Domain is getting more and more tense, we are all a little worried that something is going to happen, and we don''t dare to directly pass through the White Bone Domain. Last time when I took a nce at the White Bone Domain from afar, I actually saw that an extremely huge devil monster had appeared in the sky above the White Bone Domain, causing me to feel a chill in my heart and not dare to approach it. " "White Bone Domain is indeed a great inconvenience!" Ling Duoqing nodded. It had been more than 300 years since Pluto had appeared, and time was ru ing out. He had scared Pluto back at most a thousand years. When that happened, there would definitely be a problem. Even if the Netherworld did not interfere with the human world, the White Bone Domain would still erupt with an iparably huge problem, so he was ru ing out of time. He needed to do everything, and could not stop. "Husband, do you have any ns?" Huang Xi asked. "I do have a n. I''m still in the process of preparing it." Ling Duoqing nodded, "Don''t worry, even if something happens to the White Bone Domain, they won''t dare to attack it for the time being. You guys have Sky City, parasol trees, and other means. These demons can''t do anything. " After the couple finished their business, they naturally began to talk about their love affairs. While they were having fun, Ling Duoqing''s expression suddenly changed as he said to Huang Xi, "That kid from the Spirit realm is here!" Huang Xi hastily tidied up her appearance and got up from Ling Duoqing''s arms. She sat beside Ling Duoqing and said, "Should I avoid him?" "No need, that kid knows our rtionship!" Ling Duoqing smiled. At this moment, an overwhelming smell of soup gushed over andnded outside of Ling Duoqing''s courtyard. In a clear voice, he said, "All Mystical Martial Artse to pay their respects to Human King!" Ling Yitian hurriedly went out to wee him and smiled, "Spirit Martial Great Monarch, after you!" "Human King, please!" The entire Spiritual Force smiled. At this moment, the other people from Human King Hall were also rmed. Some people eximed, "Human King has a lot of face, even someone like Spirit Martial Great Monarch hase to pay his respects!" Those who knew of the inside information all had a strange smile on their face. This was a Titled Great Emperor. To the achievements of the world, would he give Human King face? Was it because of that person? At this moment, Ling Yitian personally came to wee them. Looking at the short and short elder in front of him, he sighed with emotion. A Great Emperor with a title waspletely different from an ordinary Great Monarch Stage. Firstly, there was the existence of an extremely powerful faith in the Titled Great Emperor. As a person who cultivates the power of faith, Ling Yitian had the most feelings for the power of faith. In addition, Spirit Martial Great Monarch''s aura was also much stronger than an ordinary Great Emperor''s. "Spirit Martial Great Monarch, father has already sent a sound transmission to me. He wants me to bring you directly to meet him!" Ling Yitian smiled. All Mystical Martial Arts smiled and said, "Human King is too kind. This old and useless one ca ot afford such a title, especially in front of sire." Ling Yitian smiled but didn''t say anything. His father could live up to those words, but he couldn''t say anything. After all, he was a Titled Great Emperor, and he hadn''t even reached that level yet! He brought the entire spiritual force to Ling Duoqing''s courtyard to indicate that his father was here. Then, he left by himself. Subconsciously tidying his clothes, he entered the yard and saw Ling Duoqing and Huang Xi standing there. The entire Spiritual Martial Force immediately went up and kowtowed as they said respectfully, "Greetings, Sir!" Ling Duoqing stepped forward to help the entire spiritual force up, smiling as he said: "Stand up! Back then, I killed the martial arts in the world to prevent it from flourishing. Help me continue my path of martial arts. You deserve the title ''Spirit Martial Great Monarch''! "Speaking of which, I should be the one thanking you. Otherwise, I would have to continue my martial path myself. It would seem that you want to use bricks to smash your own foot." All of the warriors smiled and said, "Those people reap what they sow. Some people who seek fame just want to use you as a stepping stone to gain a reputation. In fact, if those people didn''te out to cause trouble for the adults, why would the adults care about them? Besides, if my lord hadn''t given me so many martial arts secret manuals, where would I have had the talent to make the martial arts appear again? After all, it was just the lord''s own contribution. "What makes me feel extremely regretful is that I did not follow by your side like Cang Ming and Qiu Shui. This is my greatest regret!" Even though he was honored as Spirit Martial Great Monarch, a person who continued to practice martial arts in the future. However, he himself was the most clear on how he continued to practice martial arts. However, during that era, no one wanted to mention that name, so he didn''t mention it again. Ling Duoqing shook his head and said, "This could also be your luck. The oue for Cang Ming and Qiu Shui is not very good!" "However, this is still a regret to me!" The entire Spiritual Martial Force firmly said, "Since we met Master again, I implore you to follow me and help me!" Ling Duoqing nodded slightly: "Sure!" The entire Spiritual Martial Force was overjoyed, "Thank you, Sir!" Then, he turned to Huang Xi and said, "Greetings, Princess!" Huang Xi smiled, "Thank you, Spirit Martial Great Monarch, for supporting my husband. With your help, my husband will be like a tiger with wings!" The entire Spiritual Martial Force hastily replied, "I still didn''t know that the Great Master and the Princess had already formed an alliance. The Spiritual Martial came in a hurry and didn''t prepare any gifts. Please don''t me me, Great Master." Ling Duoqing waved his hand and said, "You being able toe is the biggest gift to me! There is another problem. I am currently in the midst of an investigation on Fortune God Hall and Yama Hall. Your appearance might actually be able to reveal my identity ahead of time. " After thinking for a while, the Spirit Martial said, "Then I will follow your son and no one will suspect anything." Ling Duoqing nodded and said, "That is also my intention! You have to properly support him. You should be one of the world''s leading practitioners! " The entire Spiritual Martial Force was stu ed for a moment before bowing deeply, "Thank you sire for your generous gift!" Chapter 886 In fact, the entire Spiritual Martial Force was very clear that if he had truly achieved his Dao, he wouldn''t have waited until now. He didn''t even know. He had clearly cultivated to the peak, but he hadn''t felt the opportunity to step into the path of cultivation. As the turning point of the Dao did note, even if he forcefully carried the Dao, the final result would still be a failure. Originally, he had thought that he would be stuck here for the rest of his life. He never thought that when Ling Duoqing said that he would be able to achieve Dao, his dao heart seemed to have been affirmed and he saw the opportunity to achieve Dao. Tens of thousands of years had passed since thest era. This era should being soon, right? "Let''s first follow Yitian and let more people know your name. With the influence of Yitian and Human King''s karmic luck, it will be easier for you to achieve your Dao!" Ling Duoqing instructed. "Thank you for your guidance!" The entire Spiritual Martial Force said gratefully. Afterwards, the entire Spirit Martial School went to see Ling Yitian and expressed their support for him. The Heaven Martial Pavilion hadpletely entered the Moon Country''s camp and fought for it like Phoenix Mountain. Then, one by one, the old guys ran over to pay their respects to Human King. In fact, he was obviously visiting Human King, and all of them were secretly going to see Ling Duoqing. Such a situation made those people who did not know what was going on sigh with emotion, "The current Human King is too popr. He has so many old monsters hidden away in the world supporting him. Even an existence like Spirit Martial Great Monarch hase to support him." Those who were aware of the inside information just smiled without saying a word. Everyone came to pay their respects to Human King. The meetingsted for more than half a year before it ended. Soon after, the others had already returned to their own ces. They should also be busy with their own things and couldn''t stay in Human King Pce forever. Ling Duoqing''s family, as well as Huang Xi and Yi Luoer, and other people close to Ling Duoqing, were preparing to go to Awe-inspiring Righteousness Sect together. Originally, the entire Spirit Force should have followed him to the Awe-inspiring Righteousness Sect, but as a Titled Great Emperor, his actions were too eye-catching, so he had no choice but to return to the Heaven Martial Pavilion. Because even if Ling Yitian was Human King and had already taken over the hall, Ling Yitian was still unable to control people like the Spirit Wu. When Wu Steel Hall''s subordinates all returned, Ling Duoqing and the others also prepared to go to Awe-inspiring Righteousness Sect. Loong Chen and Xue Yifeng, who already knew Ling Duoqing''s whereabouts, returned to their positions once again, bing the coachmen. This time, more and more people went to Awe-inspiring Righteousness Sect. Ling Wanjun directly brought over twenty thousand Dragon Army along with him. He also brought along Xuanyuan Tu and a few other Peak of Great Monarch Level experts. As for Huang Xi, although she was also beside Ling Duoqing, she changed her appearance a little and looked slightly different from before. In addition, Fu Sian also followed along, which could be considered as Ling Yitian''s protection. Not long after everyone left, Ling Yitian suddenly eximed and said to Ling Duoqing, "Dad, I need to train for a while!" Ling Duoqing nodded: "As long as you train, no one will disturb you!" At this moment, countless faith energies surged towards Ling Yitian. Human King Pce had already had Human King. After everyone had returned, this news spread throughout most of the Homo n, and countless of beliefs that originally belonged to Human King Pce''s Domain naturally came rolling in. This was a very berserk faith, Ling Yitian had to refine it into the Heavenly Heart Stone. Seeing Ling Yitian digest so many beliefs so easily, Fu Sian sighed in his heart. Although he felt that there might be something strange with Ling Yitian, he did not ask. Huang Xi, on the other hand, asked Ling Duoqing directly, "Why does he feel a little weird?" "It''s a precious treasure!" Ling Duoqing said concisely. As for which treasure it was, without going into deep discussion, the existence of Heavenly Heart Stone s was inconvenient to mention. Along the way, everyone calmly advanced towards the Awe-inspiring Righteousness Sect. Seeing the Awe-inspiring Righteousness Sect getting closer, suddenly, a vast wave of energy blew towards everyone, causing both Fu Sian and Xuanyuan Tu, who were both at the Peak of Great Monarch Level, to be on guard. Because, the person who hade was also Peak of Great Monarch Level. A huge Sky Demon was flying towards them, covering the sky. It had no intention of stopping. Ling Duoqing saw everyone''s cautious expression and quickly said, "Don''t worry, my other son is here!" In fact, he knew who it was the moment he saw the Great Sky Demon. The Sky Demon was Devil King of Six-desire Heaven, and the one who came was naturally Ling Tianyun. The Heavenly Demon Kingnded right in front of Ling Duoqing, and Ling Yitian jumped down from the Heavenly Demon King''s back, looking at Ling Duoqing happily and said: "Dad, finally caught up to you guys! "Greetings, mother. Fourth brother and sixth brother are here as well." Devil King of Six-desire Heaven withdrew his demonic body and transformed into a Homo n girl. He stood gracefully in front of Ling Duoqing and said with a smile: "Greetings brother-inw! Big Sis asked me to ask Brother-inw, are you satisfied with the arrangements at your hometown? " Ling Duoqing said helplessly, "Satisfied!" Although he could deal with the situation of the Six Desire Devil Lord, he still could not rid himself of his heart of this nemesis. "As long as brother-inw is satisfied!" Devil King of Six-desire Heaven smiled, "I am now elder sister''s maid. In the future, I will be marrying someone with elder sister. I hope elder sister''s husband can take care of me." Also, your son hasn''t finished cultivating yet, but this time is simrly important to him, so Big Sis allowed me to escort him to the Awe-inspiring Righteousness Sect. When we''re done, we have to go back. And elder sister also wanted me to tell you something that he has to tell you. Right now, he''s alone in Shadow Realm, and he''s really empty and cold. Ling Duoqing said with a wry smile, "When I finish my business, I will definitely go!" "That''s good!" Devil King of Six-desire Heavenughed, "I don''t have a name, but if brother-inw is willing, you can call me Lil ''Six!" "Fine, fine, fine. Lil ''Six, follow us!" Ling Duoqing nodded and said. Although this woman didn''t seem to have any ability to threaten, once she used the Six Desire Devil Arts, many of the people present would be in for a beating. This was the power of the soul, a level higher than most Daos. Therefore, even if it was just Devil King of Six-desire Heaven alone, he could stillpletely escort Ling Tianyun to the Awe-inspiring Righteousness Sect and would be able to travel unhindered on the way there. Devil King of Six-desire Heaven smiled and stood beside Ling Duoqing with his eyes closed. He no longer cared about matters outside his body. However, Loong Chen, Yi Luoer, and the others who knew Devil King of Six-desire Heaven were powerful didn''t dare to be careless or even look at Devil King of Six-desire Heaven with vignce. Chapter 887 The others all looked at the conversation between Ling Duoqing and Devil King of Six-desire Heaven weirdly. Many of them couldn''t understand what the two were talking about. Ling Tianyun, who knew the inside story, pretended not to see it at all. In reality, when he was about to leave, Shadow had asked him to pass on a message to his father. However, as a son, how could he have the nerve to pass on such sweet nothings to his parents? It was best if Devil King of Six-desire Heaven said it clearly so that he wouldn''t make things difficult for him. He waited until Ling Duoqing and Devil King of Six-desire Heaven finished talking before he smiled and said to Ling Duoqing, "Dad, I still have mother''s words for you, so I can''t pass them on to you. I''ll just give them to you as they are!" After saying that, he gathered all the words Shadow said and passed them to Ling Duoqing. Ling Duoqing smiled and kept it. Then, he pped Ling Tianyun''s head and scolded, "I feel like you did jump a lot!" Ling Tianyun rubbed the back of his head and said with a smile, "All these years, I''ve been captured by my mother for training, and I don''t even have the chance to talk. Now that I can talk, I have to say a little more! In addition, mother told me to give you the Allfiend Heart Sutra to see if you can use it. What I am training in right now is my mother''s Ten Thousand Demon Heart Sutra, and in the entire Shadow Realm, it is really only my mother. She is indeed quite lonely, if you have time, you should take a look at her! " Ling Duoqing jokingly scolded: "It seems like you are her biological son. Come here, let me see what''s going on with the Sutra of the Endless Demon!" Ling Tianyun smilingly walked in front of Ling Duoqing, and then the father and son began tomunicate with each other. After a long while, Ling Duoqing shook his head and said: "It''s not easy toplete the cultivation of the Allfiend Heart Sutra. Work hard! Father did not need such a cultivation technique to be able to cultivate it. In actuality, I''m afraid you''re the only one who can sessfully cultivate it. Originally, she could sessfully cultivate it. However, she gave up and gave you all her preparation. No wonder you kept on saying good words to her! " Ling Tianyun nodded slightly and smiled without saying anything. "Her Allfiend Heart Sutra walks the path of restraint. Although there isn''t a wi er among the three thousand great daos, there are still some great daos that have a certain advantage when facing other great daos. With the same understanding of the Great Way, this advantage would be extremely advantageous. Your father''s judgment was based on the path of the veto. From a certain perspective, my way of handling this situation is more overbearing. Her way of doing things is more exquisite. However, her methods had very strong ws, because she did not understand the Great Dao, so she naturally could not restrain it. As for your father, even if I don''t understand some of the Dao as thoroughly as I do, I can still use the other Dao to reject all of the corresponding Daos. " Ling Duoqing was giving Ling Tianyun a detailed exnation of the differences between the two types of cultivation techniques. Of course, only the members of the n would be able to listen to such a secret, whereas the others wouldn''t. "Dad, are you guys fighting in the air?" Ling Tianyun asked curiously. "Let''s see you fight in the air!" Ling Duoqing said snappily, "I took a look at your mother''s Allfiend Heart Sutra. There are only 2900 or so paths, and I can try to help you make up for the missing ones. Even I have made very deep improvements in the Time Great Dao and the Great Dao of Space. Bring this information back to your mother so that she can further improve your cultivation technique. At that time, the Allfiend Heart Sutra will be able to unleash its strongest power. " "Thank you, Father!" Ling Tianyunughed. "You should startprehending it!" Ling Duoqing warned, "However, if you have the chance, you can still fight with other people to deepen your understanding of the other great daos. The great Way of the Shadow Realm is still iplete. " "Yes, mother also said so!" Ling Tianyun said with a wry smile, "I''ve only integrated a few dozen paths now, and there are still so many paths. I don''t know when I''ll be able toplete them." "Foolish brat, I gave you the Time Great Dao! Bringing the profound mysteries of the Time Great Dao back, with her i ate talent, the Time Great Dao of the Shadow Realm will immediately appear. With the Time Great Dao, you will have ample time to fuse with the other great daos. "You have to work hard. This era is about to begin, don''t miss the most brilliant moment." Ling Duoqing said with a smile. "I''m sure I won''t miss it." Ling Tianyun said seriously. After that, he began to study the great Daos that he had absorbed, mainly because he wanted to gain enlightenment regarding the damaged parts of Heaven and Earth in the outside world. After the conversation was over, Huang Xi asked in a low voice, "Who are you talking about?" "The master of the Sacred Land of the Darknorth ?? Shadow!" Ling Duoqing smiled, "I have had a very deep interaction with her. She has an agreement with me now, we will be together in the future." "Ah, so it''s the master of the Sacred Grounds!" Huang Xi said in surprise. Those who had reached a certain level knew the master of the Northern Underworld Holy Land. However, even if they didn''t know who the master of this ce was, they had never seen him before. In reality, every time Shadow Realm opened the door, the person who came out was the Demon King. These Infernal Kings were naturally extremely strange. Who had ever seen the true face of Shadow? However, everyone knew that he was a supreme existence that had existed for who knows how long. It was just that Huang Xi did not expect this supreme heavyweight to have a co ection with her husband. "A woman who has been bound for hundreds of millions of years and desires freedom!" Ling Duoqing sighed, "She can barely stay inside the Shadow Realm. Even if shees out of the Shadow Realm, she can only move around the surrounding Shadow Realm, and she will have no choice but to return very soon." "Can''t she reincarnate?" Huang Xi asked. "If she can''t be reincarnated, she will live the same life as the heavens and earth. If the heavens and earth won''t be destroyed, she won''t die either! For many people, this might be a type of happiness, but for her, it''s a type of restriction. " Ling Duoqing sighed. "Then you have to help them, and aren''t they all together? And I should help her! " Huang Xi said sympathetically. "Of course, we will be family from now on!" Ling Duoqing smiled. Devil King of Six-desire Heaven, who was always beside them, smiled and said, "Thank you sister for your sympathy towards us sisters. We should be able to get along in the future." Huang Xi smiled and said, "Of course, but you are all too powerful. I hope you won''t bully me!" Even though you all are a bit older, I am my husband''s most beloved! " Devil King of Six-desire Heaven raised his eyebrows but didn''t say anything. Ling Duoqing looked at Devil King of Six-desire Heaven and smiled, "Xiao Liu, you have caused me so much trouble. When the time is right, you cane andpensate me." Devil King of Six-desire Heaven smiled and said, "Brother-inw, stop joking around! You and Big Sis aren''t even co ected, how would I dare to be the first one? When the timees, Big Sis will find me to settle the score. When you settle this Big Sis thing, I''ll apany you then! " "Alright!" Ling Duoqing nodded. Chapter 888 Ling Duoqing didn''t need to ask Devil King of Six-desire Heaven these questions, but he could feel Devil King of Six-desire Heaven''s worry. Thus, he took the initiative to raise this issue. As expected, although Devil King of Six-desire Heaven refused, she clearly put down the worry in her heart. Actually, the rtionship between Devil King of Six-desire Heaven and Ying was veryplicated. Because Devil King of Six-desire Heaven was a clone separated by Shadow, not like a sister, not like a master or servant, but like a master or servant." Furthermore, Shadow had absolute authority over Devil King of Six-desire Heaven, so their rtionship was different from the other master and servants. After pacifying Devil King of Six-desire Heaven, everyone continued to advance towards Awe-inspiring Righteousness Sect. And at this time, the number of groups heading towards the Awe-inspiring Righteousness Sect had gradually increased. Seeing that there were about to be saints chosen, there were naturally many people who came to support them. The Human King of the Human King Pce was a big matter of Homo n. And the Awe-inspiring Righteousness Sect, was a major event for the entire world. Even though he didn''t know how many people were qualified to be saints this time around, this was a battle between great powers and it was extremely cruel. Unlike Human King Pce, that was an internal conflict. "I wonder who will be a saint this time!" Fu Sian could not help but exim when he saw the gathering team, "Although many people in Awe-inspiring Righteousness Sect have been punished by the heavens, but to be able to step onto the path of a saint, is still someone favored by the heavens." Ling Duoqing smiled and didn''t say anything. He was very clear that Tang Shiyun had already embarked on the path of a saint when she was at the Firmament Domain. A thousand years had passed, and he had no idea how much Tang Shiyun had improved. Although he had already instructed a few children toe over and help, and even personally came over to help, it was stillrgely up to Tang Shiyun to rely on her own efforts to be a saint. Of course, he could help Tang Shiyun at a critical moment. However, he couldn''t help Tang Shiyun much. In the blink of an eye, everyone had passed another Domain. At this moment, they could already feel the vast righteous energy within the world. However, he was still quite a distance away from Awe-inspiring Righteousness Sect. Of course, once they sensed the Righteous Qi, everyone knew that they were almost at the Awe-inspiring Righteousness Sect without saying anything else. "Halt!" Just as Ling Duoqing and the rest stepped into the Domain, they were immediately stopped. "Is there a problem?" Loong Chen asked. "Are you heading towards the Awe-inspiring Righteousness Sect?" The person blocking their way asked. Loong Chen lightly said: "Other than going to Awe-inspiring Righteousness Sect, could it be that there are other ces? These countless people are all here for the Awe-inspiring Righteousness Sect. " "Then, may I ask where did you alle from? Which sage did you all support?" The people blocking the way continued to ask. "What does it have to do with you?" Loong Chen asked. "If you are not someone who supports the sage Zhuang Bifan, then please leave!" The person blocking their way sneered, "I am Zhuang Bifan, Sheng Xian''s student. My name is Xie Bisheng." Other than those who support Zhuang Shengxian, we will not allow anyone else to pass through here. If you want to pass, that''s fine too. As long as you are students of other sages, then you can pass after defeating me. " Loong Chen frowned. He wasn''t sure if he should rush over. After all, the other party was a student who wanted to meet Tang Shiyun by name. Moreover, the man in front of him had quite a strong cultivation base. He had already entered the Qingming Realm. Even if he wanted to barge in, he was no match for Xie Bisheng. Right now, he could only wait for Ling Duoqing''s orders. "Tianyun, get rid of him and we''ll pass!" Ling Duoqing called to Ling Tianyun, who hade to his senses. Although Xie Bi Sheng was a little overbearing, this could still be considered as starting apetition in advance, and it was not considered a vition of the rules. Moreover, he wanted Ling Tianyun to have a real battle experience and get familiar with the Allfiend Heart Sutra as soon as possible. The battle before him was just a small scene. Waiting until the Awe-inspiring Righteousness Sect, that would be the start of the war. Ling Tianyun leaped up and arrived in front of Xie Bisheng. He said, "Come on, I''m Teacher Tang Shiyun''s student!" Xie Bisheng looked at Ling Tianyun and frowned, "I have heard of Tang Shengxian''s reputation before. How did he teach such a student like you?" You have only just entered the Common-quiting Heaven, so leave quickly. Ling Tianyun smiled and said: "Then you better get out of the way, don''t be a bandit blocking our way! Since you are Zhuang Shengxian''s student, how can you not have confidence in him? "Seems like Zhuang Shengxian didn''t teach you well." Xie Bisheng was not angry. Instead, he stared at Ling Tianyun and said, "Since you insist on giving it a try, then let me see what kind of teaching Tang Shengxian has done to you!" "Then you be careful, this is the first time I''ve made a move in hundreds of years. If you can''t block it, then quickly retreat." Ling Tianyun reminded him. "Is that so? You too! " Xie Busheng lightly said, "I will not hold back. I will beat you back as soon as possible. This is my kindness to you." He had done what he said. The moment he attacked, he had used Qingming''s full strength and activated Qingming''s Heaven Domain. Of course, he did not kill them. However, the moment he made his move, Ling Tianyun suddenly changed. "You train in the Great Way of the Wood?" Ling Tianyun lightly said, "Since that''s the case, then I will use the metal element road to deal with you. At the same time, I will use the fire element road as support. Suddenly, Ling Tianyun was split into three. One of them had a sharp aura, one of them had raging mes, while the other had a kind of power that could make all living things wither and turn into barren wastnds. The three types of powers cut into Xie Bisheng''s Heaven Domain at the same time. Although Ling Tianyun''s cultivation base was rtively weak, his understanding of the three great daos had reached a terrifying level. When the sharp aura swept past, Xie Busheng felt as though the woodws within his Heaven Domain were copsing, and they were ignited. At the same time, there was also a power that made the woodws within his Heaven Domain wilt and wilt, wanting to turn everything into destion. Xie Bisheng was stu ed. He could not understand Ling Tianyun''s method at all. How could there be such a strange situation, turning into three people and using three types of power to restrain him at the same time? However, in the moment that he was stu ed, the Wood Laws inside his Heaven Domain were quickly a ihted by Ling Tianyun''s three types of power. If this carried on, his Heaven Domain would copse. But, when he was prepared to kill Ling Tianyun, he found that other than three shadows, he didn''t know where Ling Tianyun''s main body went. Even if he activated thew of Heaven''s Might, he couldn''t target Ling Tianyun''s main body. As for the three figures, his wood-attribute Great Dao had beenpletely restrained. There was nothing he could do. Ling Tianyun''s figure was revealed as he lightly asked, "Still not admitting defeat?" "Die!" Xie Bisheng shouted and destroyed Ling Tianyun''s figure in an instant. However, another figure appeared and lightly said, "You won''t be able to kill me!" "Die for me again!" Xie Bisheng immediately killed Ling Tianyun. However, in the blink of an eye, another silhouette appeared, staring at Xie Bisheng calmly. Xie Bisheng felt his scalp go numb! Chapter 889 In fact, those who didn''t know anything about the battle between Ling Tianyun and Xie Bisheng felt their scalps go numb. How could he not kill it? However, no one knew that Xie Bisheng had killed Ling Tianyun''s shadow from begi ing to end ?? the shadow projected by the "illusory reality". Kill one and project another. How big of a deal is this? As for Ling Tianyun''s real body, it had already been hidden within Xie Bisheng''s shadow. Xie Bisheng waspletely unable to discover it. Of course, Ling Tianyun had no other way to deal with Xie Bisheng. His cultivation level was too low. Even if he attacked from within Xie Bisheng''s shadow, he wouldn''t be able to kill Xie Bisheng. On the contrary, he might be severely injured by Xie Bisheng. Furthermore, the three avatars of the Great Dao were currently dissecting Xie Bisheng''s Heaven Domain rules, so he could easily drag it out until Xie Bisheng''s Heaven Domain s werepletely disintegrated beforeing out again. After killing Ling Tianyun dozens of times, Xie Bisheng finally broke down and said, "Alright, I admit defeat!" He quickly took back the Heaven Domain and looked at Ling Tianyun with fear and helplessness. Ling Tianyun lightly said: "Since you''ve admitted defeat, then get out of the way. Don''t block our way!" The Heaven Domain was taken back. His three great incarnations could not continue to break apart Xie Bisheng''s Heaven Domain, and his true form could not do anything to Xie Bisheng either. Thus, he could only ept Xie Bisheng''s defeat. Xie Bi Sheng opened up the path, no longer daring to obstruct him. As for the people behind Xie Bisheng, when they saw Ling Duoqing and the rest, they did not dare to say anything and made way for them as well. After Ling Tianyun and the rest left, one of the Monarch Stage members asked: "Young Lord, are you alright?" Xie Bi Sheng shook his head and said, "The rules of the Heaven Domain have been broken. But who were these people? Howe Tang Shengxian came with such a strong reinforcements? " "Tang Shengxian originally didn''t have any outstanding students. I thought she didn''t have any hope this time, I didn''t expect her to have such a student." Another Monarch Stage muttered, "Looks like we can watch the show from the side of the Awe-inspiring Righteousness Sect again." On the other side, the others looked at Ling Tianyun weirdly, but Ling Duoqing shook his head and said: "Your cultivation is too low, and you can''t use your powers! This is your weakness, take advantage of the time you still have, and work hard to increase your cultivation. " Ling Tianyun said with a wry smile, "I know!" He had been trying toprehend the Grand Dao all along, where would he find the time to raise his cultivation? "For now, your cultivation has be your biggest weakness. On the contrary, your understanding of the Great Dao has surpassed many people. Of course, this is limited to certain great Dao. These things weren''t something that could be aplished overnight. After your cultivation increases, your strength will increase by many times, so do your best! " Ling Duoqing smiled. After that, he asked Ling Tianyun to go into seclusion to increase his cultivation. Then, the group of people crossed over an entire territory before finally entering the Haoran Region, where the Awe-inspiring Righteousness Sect was located. Upon entering the Righteous Domain, one would discover that the world was filled with Righteous Energy, so dense that it seemed as if it couldn''t be dispersed. Furthermore, the Haoran Territory was huge,parable to the territory of Human King Pce. Just as they entered the Righteous Noble Region, a schr approached them and politely asked, "Honorable guests, where are you from?" Xue Yifengughed: "We came from the Nanli, I wonder where Teacher Tang Shiyun is?" The schr smiled, "So you are all guests of Tang Shengxian. Please follow me." This schr''s cultivation base wasn''t high, but in the Righteous Noble Realm, he had an aura that could not be vited. Moreover, everyone felt that if they bullied this schr, they would be in for it. Afterwards, they were led to a mountain by the schr. There were houses everywhere on the mountain. Everyone was focused on reading. On the mountain top, Tang Shiyun, dressed in a white robe, greeted Ling Duoqing and the others with a smile. "Wee Mr Ling to Awe-inspiring Righteousness Sect!" Tang Shiyun smiled. Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "Since I''ve promised you, I''ll definitelye and take a look." "Shiyun is eternally grateful!" Tang Shiyun smiled and said, "I also have to thank Mr Ling for taking care of my children. They are all very well!" "How are your preparations?" Ling Duoqing didn''t bother to be polite and directly asked. Tang Shiyun nodded. "I''m ready. I''ll need your help when the timees!" "They should be here to help you. Since they''re ready, then let''s just wait and see!" Ling Duoqing also nodded. "Yes, I will continue preparing. I will not entertain Mr Ling anymore when it starts." Tang Shiyun nodded and returned to the thatched cottage. At this time, Ling Youshan came forward to pay his respects: "Dad, so you came together, is there anything wrong?" "What''s wrong?" On the other hand, you guys didn''t encounter any mishaps, right? " Ling Duoqing asked. The others had arrived long ago, but they were thest ones here. Ling Caiyun muttered, "When we came here, we ran into a situation where we ran into a member of the demon race and started fighting." Ling Duoqing snorted and said, "Are those people here as well?" "He''s here. I didn''t expect the Monster race to support one of the sages. His name is Zhuang Bifan." Ling Caiyun said. Ling Duoqing said coldly: "Since that''s the case, then let Zhuang Bifan die! Kill everyone who meets Zhuang Bifan! " "Yes sir!" Ling Youshan nodded, "We have already discussed this. Since Zhuang Bifan dared to use the Monster race, we will not give him any chance. Now that father has said it like that, when the timees, we will do our best, without holding back at all! " Ling Duoqing nodded and said to Ling Wantine, "Why didn''t youe up to greet your father when you saw him?" Ling Wantine then smiled as she stepped forward to pay her respects. "I saw you talking to your elder brother and younger sister, so where would they get the chance to greet you?" Father, it''s been so many years since I''ve seen you. We sisters have never seen you even after returning to our Firmament Domain a few times, so we''ve missed you a lot in our hearts. However, when I heard that you found two more mothers for us, I knew that you wouldn''t have any problems. " Ling Duoqingughed and said, "Listen to what you''re saying, you''re ming me! Let me introduce her to you. This is another mother of yours, Princess Huang Xi from Phoenix Mountain. She is my true love from my previous life. Of course, she''s hiding her identity right now. As long as you know, you shouldn''t tell anyone else. This is your other mother''s sister, and she can be considered your mother''s representative. Many people have never seen her before. It''s impossible for me to meet her in a short period of time. His siblings also came up to pay their respects. Huang Xi and Devil King of Six-desire Heaven treated the Peak Imperial Weapon as a gift and did not take it seriously. Ling Wantine and the rest thanked him one after another. Afterwards, the family enjoyed themselves to the fullest and settled down on the mountain, waiting for the right moment toe. Chapter 890 Having reunited after a long time, the family naturally had a lot to say. Especially Ling Wantine and Ling Caiyun, the two sisters. They had not seen Ling Duoqing in a long time and had endless words to say. After so many years of not seeing each other, everyone''s cultivation had improved tremendously, especially Ling Caiyun, who had reached the Saint realm. As for Ling Wantine, she was no weaker than him, having entered the sage realm. "Did Dao Pce bully you again?" Ling Duoqing said to Ling Wantine. Ling Wantineughed and said, "With Master here, how would the others dare to say anything? Of course, there were still some people who came to ask me some questions to help them resolve their doubts. I felt that this was also helpful to my Tao technique, so I helped them. Of course, even if I don''t help them, they wouldn''t dare to say anything. " Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "It will be helpful for you toprehend other arts if you understand them appropriately. The nine characters of Dao Pce were originally ever-changing, and whenbined with the Manifestation Art, it was even more wondrous and unfathomable! This Manifestation Art is something even the Dao Masters of your Dao Pce wish to obtain! If you meet him in the future, if you crave for him to die, you won''t teach him! " "Father, you can do whatever you want!" Ling Wantineughed, "Also, Master asked me to bring someone to help Sixth Brother. After the matter with Awe-inspiring Righteousness Sect is concluded, I''m afraid that I will have to bring someone back to the Moon Country." Ling Duoqing''s expression suddenly became serious. He nodded slightly and said, "You siblings are about to enter society. After the Awe-inspiring Righteousness Sect was raised, thepetition of this era officially began. At that time, the world would be in chaos. Many people that had been hidden for a long time would also appear. That''s why, when you move, you must also be careful of the danger. In actuality, after the battles of an era began, many geniuses had fallen. Even if you have profound strength experts by your side, you must still be extremely careful. " Ling Youshan also said with a serious expression, "Dad, are we starting?" He had heard his father talk about the changing times, and he knew how desperate they were. Don''t underestimate the peace of the world at this time. However, when the era''spetition began, all sorts of sessful preparations were made. Ling Duoqing slightly nodded his head: "The raising of the sage realm in Awe-inspiring Righteousness Sect was originally another way to achieve their own dao. When the first sessful person appeared, the battle of the era began. Although each of you has a unique background, you also have to achieve your own dao. Therefore, your cultivation speed should be faster and faster. You guys have enough talent andprehension, and I''ve even taught you all the theories. Even if the time is short, I''m not worried about your cultivation. As long as you don''t ck off, you can handle it. Speaking of which, Caiyun, you can''t sleep every day! " Ling Caiyun giggled and said, "Father, I''m not beingzy. If not, how could I have entered the Saint realm?" Ling Duoqing snorted, "If you weren''tzy, how could you be the Saint Lord now? It''s not like you need toprehend the power ofw, and the wutong tree is constantly increasing your cultivation. You''re the Saint, and you still say that you haven''t cked off? " "I''ll just go back and work hard!" Ling Caiyun said as she wrinkled her nose. "I''ll have your mother supervise you, and help me reach the Monarch Stage as soon as possible. I''ll need your help in the future!" Ling Duoqingughed. "Alright, I''ll work hard when I get back!" Ling Caiyun hurriedly said. Ling Youshan pondered and said, "Dad, since raising the saint is the same as reaching the Dao, then is there a reward?" "Of course!" Ling Duoqing nodded. "Then are we going to snatch it?" Ling Youshan asked, "If we rob them..." Ling Duoqing nced at Ling Youshan and smiled, "I know what you''re worried about. Even if your mother-inw gets the heaven and earth''s reward, it''s not important to her. What she sought now was not these foreign objects. As for whether or not I want to snatch it, I''ll have to see what it is before I decide whether or not I want it. Don''t think too much into it. You all are not people who are given rewards, nor can you forcefully seize this fortune that belongs to the human world. Because you were not born in the human world. " Ling Wantine smiled and said, "Even if we don''t want it, we can just snatch it for the other family members!" "We''ll talk about itter!" Ling Duoqing waved his hand and said, "It''s rare for you siblings to meet together, and there might be less chances of doing so in the future. Now, I will give you guys a chance to evolve your future paths and help you guys increase your cultivation faster. It just so happened that right now, the world was filled with righteous energy. It could cover up some things and prevent someone from nagging. Come sit in my Heaven Domain and I''ll open your path. " Ling Youshan and the rest immediately sat down beside Ling Duoqing. Ling Duoqing opened his Heaven Domain, but the seven of them did not notice anything. Afterwards, they began to explore their path, but this time, they discovered that the road in front of them was extremely clear, with all kinds of passes clearly visible. From their current level, all the way until they reached the realm of daopletion, everything was smooth sailing. They knew how they should cultivate in the future. It was as if they had seen the future ahead of time. When his siblings came to their senses, they found that Ling Duoqing seemed to have matured a little, or it could be said, Ling Duoqing had aged a little. "Father, are you alright?" Ling Youshan asked hurriedly. Ling Duoqing shook his head and said, "It''s fine, it just went over a certain period of time in advance and my lifespan lost a little. Of course, to me, it''s nothing at all. As long as I can break through to the next realm, everything will be fine. " "It''s better if we don''t disturb you. I''ll help you call your mother over. Cultivate properly and break through your cultivation realm!" Ling Fanghua said after some thought. They had some understanding of Ling Duoqing''s cultivation. Since they needed to break through, they naturally called Huang Xi over. Not longter, Huang Xi and even Devil King of Six-desire Heaven arrived. Devil King of Six-desire Heaven nced at Ling Duoqing and frowned, "Why do you seem to have passed by all of a sudden? Furthermore, it is not the passing of life force, but the natural passing of time. " Ling Duoqing smiled helplessly and said, "Don''t be so nervous, I just brought a few kids and let them see their respective paths in the future." In truth, if he had only been gone for a short period of time, it wouldn''t have mattered at all. However, the seven children were divided into seven branches. If one looked at the future separately, the result would be seven times the consumption rate. This kind of price was enough to make an anomaly like him with Common-quiting Heaven. Devil King of Six-desire Heaven said in surprise, "You have cultivated the Time Great Dao to such an extent?" "This is just one of the great paths!" Ling Duoqingughed and said, "Lil ''Six, since you will be following us from now on, I need your help right now. No one can help me as much as you are right now. " Devil King of Six-desire Heaven nced at Ling Duoqing and said, "Looking at your current condition, you don''t look good. I don''t think elder sister will me me." Since that''s the case, I''ll listen to yourmands! Huang Xi, I''m not giving in to your kindness right now! " She opened her gigantic devil wings and enveloped Ling Duoqing and her within. Huang Xi pursed her lips and left without saying anything. She could also tell that Ling Duoqing''s situation wasn''t very good, so she naturally had to fulfill his request. Chapter 891 Ling Youshan and the rest of the seven brothers and sisters, after getting Ling Duoqing''s help to see the road ahead, set up the Spirit Convergence Array and started to cultivate. Of course, Ling Duoqing only let them see the path of cultivation, it was a kind of surreal and surreal feeling. They had to transform now in order to reach the true realm. With the spirit energy that was attracted by the Origin Convergence Array, as well as all sorts of pills, everyone''s breakthroughs began. Huang Xi brought along a group of Peak of Great Monarch Level experts and personally protected the crowd, allowing them to once again properly raise their cultivation level before raising the holy realm. On the other side, Ling Duoqing and Devil King of Six-desire Heaven had truly be one. The Six Desire Devil Artspletely became Ling Duoqing''s most important nourishment. As both parties continued tomunicate with each other, it also pushed Ling Duoqing''s cultivation to increase rapidly. Furthermore, even though Devil King of Six-desire Heaven had Peak of Great Monarch Level, her understanding of the Great Way of the Buddha had long since exceeded that of Peak of Great Monarch Level. It was because of this that the benefits she could bring to Ling Duoqing were enormous. After more than a year, Devil King of Six-desire Heaven slowly retracted his wings and she once again took human form. She looked at Ling Duoqing as if nothing had happened and said, "No wonder you didn''t want to see me when you were at Darknorth. So that''s how it is!" Ling Duoqingughed and said, "I was going step by step, but your sudden appearance interrupted my ns!" "I''ve already lost all of my money!" Devil King of Six-desire Heaven said lightly. "This is probably karma!" Ling Duoqingughed. "Since we sisters will be following you from now on, you can decide." Devil King of Six-desire Heaven said, "Actually, we are only sisters. Originally, I should not have existed. It was also because of you that I stayed. Of course, now I know what my role and mission is. " Ling Duoqing waved his hand and said, "There''s no need to talk about this. In fact, I know where the future holds!" He stretched out his body and sighed, finally raising his cultivation to the Saint realm. Only Devil King of Six-desire Heaven was proficient in the Six Desire Devil Lord, otherwise, he wouldn''t have been able to improve so fast. Of course, with Devil King of Six-desire Heaven''s cooperation, Ling Duoqing''s understanding of the Six Desire Devil Lord was finally done. In the realm of the Six Desire Devil Lord, he could be considered to be able to think of all the world at one time and destroy all thends in the world with a single thought. He couldpletely immerse others in the state of the Six Desire Devil Lord, making them unable to extricate themselves! At this time, Huang Xi walked in and looked at the two of them with a strange expression and said, "You guys have finallye to an end! The Holy Awards were probably about to begin. The disciples of Tang Shengxian were in the middle of discussing about helping out. They looked down on the cultivation of these children and prepared to act on their own. On the other hand, it was Tang Shengxian who had instructed her that everything was up to her. However, many of his disciples are not convinced by you and think that you do not have the qualifications to carry out this mission. " Ling Duoqing lightly said: "It''s alright, I want to see who''s the one who''s not convinced. When the timees, I will even take care of them." "Come, let''s go out and take a look." By this time, many people had already gathered on Tang Shiyun''s mountain. This was because they were about to discuss how to help Tang Shiyun. Only when Tang Shiyun became a saint would they be able to obtain greater benefits. The moment Ling Duoqing appeared, one of the Monarch Stage stepped forward and impolitely said: "Although teacher has already assigned you as the one in charge of the other matters, we still feel that it''s better for us to do it ourselves. When the timees, don''t point fingers at us. " Ling Duoqing lightly said, "So, you''re saying, you don''t want to listen to your teacher?" "We are prepared to listen to teacher''s words, but, take a look at your cultivation, how can it be of help?" The Monarch Stage said disdainfully. "What kind of help cante stage Di Yan offer?" Ling Duoqing asked. "Better than you, a saint!" Di Yan sneered. "Oh!" Ling Duoqing let out a faint groan. Five elemental energy appeared on his body as he punched towards Di Yun. With the appearance of the five elemental forms, the five most basic types of elemental energies appeared and evolved into thews of the entire space. Afterwards, it was as if the entire small world had been suppressed by Emperor Qing. Under the influence of the five types of elemental energy, all the different types ofws in Di Yan''s body dissipated. He could only watch helplessly as Ling Duoqing punched his chest. "It''s not that I can''t kill you, but I''ll let you live temporarily!" Ling Duoqing said lightly, "Don''t listen to my orders, next time, just kill me!" He withdrew his fist, and Emperor Qing''s chest was quickly restored under his will. However, that Emperor Yan''s face was already deathly pale, and he didn''t dare to say anything more. Ling Duoqing nced at the others and said lightly: "Listen to my orders, I want you to fight so that you can. Whoever dares to disobey my orders, I''ll kill them first. And if they don''t go all out, then I''ll kill them too. Of course, my children will also join you in the battle to fight against the other sages'' supporters. " The others remained silent for a while. Finally, one of them, Di Ling, couldn''t help but say, "We have already acknowledged your strength." As for the other children, it would be better if they didn''t fight. The highest cultivation realm is Qingming Tian, while the lowest is just entering Transcendence, how much can one bring to bear? " With Ling Duoqing''s guidance, Ling Caiyun entered Qingming while Ling Youshan had just entered Transcendence. As for the others, they were also the same. The realm was actually already not low, butpared to the Monarch Stage, there was still some difference. That was why Di Ling said that. Ling Duoqing nced at him, turned around and said, "Friendly, let''s have a look at him!" "He''s here!" Ling Youshanughed. He walked out and said to Di Ling, "Prepare yourself, I only have one punch. After that punch, either you lose or I lose!" Di Ling disapprovingly said, "Of course it''s you who will lose!" Ling Youshan raised his eyebrows and said: "In that case, I''m going all out!" With a loud explosion, Ling Youshan''s face instantly turned blood-red. He raised his hand and slowly threw a punch towards Di Ling, "Ding Cang Sheng!" "People from the Baxue City?" Di Ling was stu ed, but he was still a bit more careful. A person with Baxue City has the power of bloodlines. Their strength is a great deal higher than their realm. However, in his opinion, even if they were people of Baxue City, they were only extraordinary, so what could they do? However, the moment he made his move, he immediately realized that he could not move all the Laws of Heaven-earth and his entire person was in a very strange field. Apart from the strength of the body, nothing else could be moved. Not only that, he had already been locked onto by that fist intent. There was no way he could avoid it, he could only meet that fist strike head on. "Fist intent?" Di Ling was shocked again as he yelled, "Even if it''s fist intent, I am not afraid of you." "I am at Di Ling''s level, and can use my willpower to manipte some of the naturalws of the world." He hurriedly controlled the rules of the heaven and earth and ced it on his fist, preparing to sh head on with Ling Youshan without any hesitation. Bang! Ling Youshan was pushed back several steps. Di Ling''s arm was turned into blood mist. In terms of pure strength, Di Ling waspletely defeated! Chapter 892 No one knew how much strength Ling Youshan had. He had already absorbed the bloodline essence from the Baxue City and Ancestral Vein s, so his own strength was already extremely terrifying. Last time, when Ling Duoqing walked from Beiming Ce, he brought back a lot of the blood of the Beiming n. As more and more Bloodline Power were refined, his power became more and more terrifying. Right now, a man at Di Ling''s level waspeting with him in physical strength. The result was already out. Ling Youshan retracted his fist and stepped back. Di Ling immediately used his Will to form a new arm. Then, he looked at Ling Youshan seriously. The strange fist intent and iparably tyra ical strength had truly be an almost unsolvable punch. "I have no objections!" Di Ling said atst. He had already lost. What kind of opinion could he have? The others, on the other hand, were baffled. They didn''t know how Di Ling lost, but they couldn''t understand why he would do it. Di Ling was obviously a member of the Monarch Stage, so why did he punch? Ling Duoqing nced at Di Ling, then looked at the others and said, "Is there anyone who is unconvinced? If you are not convinced, you can still stand up. " Another Di Ling warrior stepped out, frowned and said, "I still want to try." Di Ling''s defeat just now was unfathomable. No one had been able to figure it out. Although that Di Ling was convinced of his defeat, no one else would think this way. They thought that Di Ling was being too arrogant, hence he used the same method of punching. He wasn''t ing on giving them the chance to do so next. Ling Duoqing lightly said, "You are not convinced? Very good! In the following battles, if you were to pay attention, you might die if you were not careful! "Fanghua, I''ll leave him in your hands!" As soon as Ling Fanghua stepped out, Di Ling used his Will to control thews of the world and sent all kinds of Law Storms to surround Ling Fanghua, preparing to drown her with them. However, just as he moved hisw, Ling Fanghua was like a mud fish thrown into the void. Soon, Ling Fanghua came out from the void and appeared behind Di Ling. Ling Fanghua snapped her fingers at Di Ling. "If you can''t handle it, then you''re dead!" She opened the spatial cha el leading to Di Ling''s soul. The space storms, soul curses and Space Law that she got from Void Young Master were sent directly into Di Ling''s soul. After snapping her fingers, she went back into the void and came out again. In fact, Di Ling already knew the moment Ling Fanghua appeared out of thin air. He willed himself to continue using the Ancient Code to strangle Ling Fanghua. But, the moment he willed it, he immediately discovered that the spatial passageway had actually opened inside his soul? He was greatly shocked. Without even thinking about it, he immediately used his will to tten the spatial passageway. One didn''t even need to think to know that the spatial passageway definitely wasn''t a good thing. He had indeed forcefully closed the spatial passageway, but his willpower could not be used to control the Laws of Heaven-earth. At this time, the space in front of him shattered like a broken mirror. The next moment, the space around him shattered, and the dark void was like a huge mouth that forcefully swallowed him into the void. Moreover, the space around him had already shattered. There was no way to borrow force, and he could only watch helplessly as he fell into the void. When Ling Fanghua saw that Di Ling had already fallen into the void, she immediately prepared to dive into the void to deal with him. This was because the void was the territory of her Void God n, so she could find the power to deal with Di Ling. However, just as she moved, Ling Duoqing caught her back and said: "Okay, he already knows he lost." Only after hearing Ling Duoqing''s words did Ling Fanghua stop. "If any of you are unconvinced, you can continue to step forward!" Ling Duoqing said lightly. At this moment, no one else had any objections. If they couldn''t understand Ling Youshan''s strange fist intent, then Ling Fanghua, in front of them, showed them the true exquisite ability of controlling space. If he suddenly encountered such an attack, he would probably be dragged into the void as well. Thus, they naturally wouldn''t say anything else. At this time, the Monarch Stage tore open the space and came out from the void with a face full of dust. He nced at Ling Fanghua somewhat angrily, but didn''t say anything. If he couldn''t even beat a Holy Heaven girl, what could he say? Compared to the Space Law behind him, he was actually more worried about the spatial teleportation cha el. He still didn''t know how the spatial passageway was opened inside the soul. He still felt a lingering fear. If he really seeded in opening the spatial passageway in his soul, then ording to the exquisite Space Law in the back, his soul would probably be torn into several pieces, right? When he thought here, he was slightly surprised, as he didn''t know where Tang Shiyun had gotten a few more students like her. Ling Duoqing nced at the others and asked, "You probably don''t have any other opinions now, right? If there are no other opinions, then if you don''t listen to my orders and act on your own, then I won''t be polite anymore. " He nced at the others, then turned to Ling Tianyun and said, "Third Brother, although you have the strength, you can''t use it right now. Therefore, I''ll lend you my weapon for the time being. I''ll give it to you after the Sage is done. Don''t use your cultivation to activate the God-ying Halberd, with that little cultivation of yours, you can''t even activate it twice. Just use the sharpness of the God-ying Halberd well, and that will be enough. " After saying that, he gave the God-ying Halberd Avatar to Ling Tianyun. With Ling Tianyun''s special nature and the strength of the God-ying Halberd, it was definitely enough to deal with other situations. "Thank you, Father!" Ling Tianyunughed. He was actually quite troubled. His weapons had never been able to find the necessary materials to forge them. This had caused his strength to drop by a lot. However, now that he had the God-ying Halberd, he could use it. After all the arrangements had been made, they waited for the Holy Communion to begin. However, right now, the entire world was filled with righteous energy, and he didn''t know what it meant to begin the saint ceremony. Just as everyone was looking forward to it, Tang Shiyun suddenly walked out of the thatched cottage, dressed in a white robe with her hair tied up in a bun. At this moment, the Nature Energy in the world began to rapidly shrink towards the center of the Nature''s Domain. This righteous energy was like a river returning to the sea. It all rushed into the center of the Haoran Region. In the blink of an eye, there was no longer any Righteous Qi left in the Haoran Region. Only Tang Shiyun was still emitting Righteous Qi. In addition to that, some of Tang Shiyun''s disciples also had a sense of righteousness. Tang Shiyun nced at the direction where the righteous energy disappeared, turned around and said to Ling Duoqing with a smile, "Mr Ling, let''s go!" Chapter 893 Tang Shiyun''s words indicated that the saint ceremony had already begun. Holding onto the Awe-inspiring Righteousness Book, she walked towards the center of Haoran Region. Ling Duoqing smiled and led the group of people behind him to follow Tang Shiyun towards the center of the Haoran Region. He knew very well that he had only just started, and he was still at the stage where he could gather his forces. He was still far from the true begi ing of the Saints. At this moment, in the other parts of the Haoran Region, a group of sages were surrounding them as they headed towards the center of the region. Everyone had a group of people helping them, as well as their own ideas and the treasures they formed. Now, it all depended on who among them could be a saint of this generation. Not long after Ling Duoqing and the rest advanced, they encountered a group of people blocking them. One of Di Ling immediately asked, "Mr Ling, let me open up a path!" Ling Duoqing lightly said, "What road? The Saints had yet to begin when someone broke the rule and blocked them without permission. Such a person would naturally kill them. Xuan Yuan, you go ahead! " "Is that appropriate?" Xuan Yuan probed, "I''ve never heard of Tang Sheng Xian''s teachings before, so they can''t be considered his students." "Didn''t I already say it? "This is a man who broke the rules, kill him and it will be fine!" Ling Duoqing replied. Xuan Yuan nodded, and without another word, he extended his hand. When the people from Peak of Great Monarch Level attacked, the Monarch Stage blocking their path didn''t even have the chance to reason, and directly turned into dust. Tang Shiyun acted like she did not see anything as she continued to carry her own Awe-inspiring Righteousness Book, and calmly advanced towards the center of the Haoran Region. The other people instead frowned. They had already heard that Xuan Yuan was an outsider! Letting an outsider take action, this was bound to be a problem, right? At this moment, the people from the other factions sensed the aura of Xuan Yuan''s attack and furrowed their brows. Who let the others do it? People of Peak of Great Monarch Level, these sages had not yet be saints, who could give guidance? Once these sages frowned, the people behind them would naturally know what to do. They all sent people to investigate, or rather, denounce them. Seeing that another person had appeared, Ling Duoqing directly said, "Xuan Yuan, you, Xuanyuan Tu and Duanmu Fang, clear the way. Until I tell you that you can stop, then move aside. " He immediately had the three Peak of Great Monarch Level s clear the way and clear the road in front of them. Seeing Ling Duoqing''s actions, one of the Dao Profound Heaven s couldn''t help but say: "Don''t do anything rash. If you do this, it will harm Teacher Tang." Ling Duoqing nced at him coldly and said: "Don''t talk if you don''t know how to talk. From now on, shut up! If you dare to open your mouth and say another word, I''ll kill you! " That Dao Profound Heaven was unsatisfied in his heart, but, looking at the surrounding people with so many Monarch Stage, he didn''t dare to say a single word. As for the others, they too had their own thoughts, so they didn''t dare to speak up. Because when Ling Duoqing warned the Dao Profound Heaven, it was equivalent to warning them. With three Peak of Great Monarch Level leading the way, they would be directly killed without any warning. As everyone walked by, there were already many corpses along the way. The path of sanctification had been forcefully carved into a path of blood. In these three years, everyone stopped at the edge of a vast and boundless sea. Ling Duoqing lightly said to Xuan Yuan and the others, "''Xuehai'' has arrived. You guys stay here and wait for us toe back while the rest continue moving forward. Anyone who has heard of Teacher Tang''s lessons can enter! " Xuan Yuan, Xuanyuan Tu and the rest could only stay by Xuehai''s side and set up camp. Since they hadn''t heard Tang Shiyun''s lecture, they naturally had to stay outside of the sea of learning. Ling Duoqing, along with his seven children, Xue Yifeng and a bunch of Tang Shiyun''s disciples, followed Tang Shiyun into the sea of learning. However, just as a Qingming genius was about to step into the sea of knowledge, Ling Duoqing lightly said to Ling Tianyun, "Kill him!" Ling Tianyun''s figure suddenly appeared from within Qingming Tian''s shadow. With a wave of his God-ying halberd, he pierced through Qingming Tian. "I''ve already said it, I will kill those who don''t listen to my orders!" Ling Duoqing said inly, "He is not Teacher Tang''s student. If he dares to follow behind us, he deserved to die! Whether or not you are Teacher Tang''s students can''t be hidden from me, so if you don''t believe me, you can take the risk and enter! " The expressions of the few people by the shore were extremely ugly, but they did not dare step into the sea of learning. They couldn''t figure it out either, so why was he able to recognize her? "What about them?" Ling Yitian asked. "Clown. Leave them alive for now!" Ling Duoqing said lightly, "Everyone is ready. Once you step into the sea of learning, your opponent will follow you. We don''t have to attack unless we meet Zhuang Bifan. If there are any who block our way, I will send you all out to battle. " Just as he finished speaking, a young man appeared with his men in front of everyone. "Zhang Jinghong is here to seek guidance!" The young man looked at Tang Shiyun with a smile. Tang Shiyun smiled, "Shiyun has been waiting for you for a long time! My life''s work has made me a Awe-inspiring Righteousness Book. Since Zhang shi wants to ask for guidance, then please listen to me recite it for you! "There is righteousness in the world ??" Tang Shiyun started to recite the Awe-inspiring Righteousness Book. However, just as she spoke, a person stood out from behind Zhang Jinghong and said: "What nonsense are you spouting, I can''t stand it anymore!" Ling Duoqing said to Di Ling, who was among Tang Shiyun''s group, "Give him three ps, tell him to scram back home and read more books!" Di Ling was a bit aggrieved. A transcendent little cultivator had just popped out from the other side, how could you let him use his cultivation? However, Ling Duoqing was serious if he didn''t listen to the signal. He stood out and unceremoniously pped the Transcendent in the face three times. He shouted, "Go back and read more books. You are not polite at all!" With a whoosh, Transcendence was sent flying by the three ps and fell into the sea of knowledge. Then he sat down cross-legged in the sea of knowledge, took out a book respectfully and began to read. An elder behind Zhang Jinghong frowned as he stood up and shouted, "You are barbarians, how can you be so rude?" Ling Duoqing pointed at a Common Heaven, and said to him: "Go ask him whether our eighteen generations of ancestors were barbarians or not. Since they were barbarians, what did they look down on? Since he wasn''t a barbarian, what qualifications did he have to ask about the teachings of his n and how did he have to look down on the barbarians? Then, we''ll go kick a hole in his heart and let him properly go back and reflect on it. " The Common Heaven was a little startled. The old man in front of him was at least at the Dongxuan Heaven realm. With his insignificant Common Heaven, was he going to kick him like that? However, since his name had already been mentioned, he decided to go through with it even if it meant his teacher''s road to sanctification. He walked towards the old man with his head held high and his chest puffed out. He shouted, "You talk like a barbarian. Then let me ask you, is your ancestor a barbarian?" Chapter 894 The old man behind Zhang Jinghong seemed to have long been prepared. Facing the inquiry from the Common Heaven, he immediatelyughed arrogantly: "This old one''s ancestors have all been generations, and are all schrs. They are not something that you, a barbarian, canpare to." Common Heaven shouted: "Since you are from the Beautiful Book Sect, how can you be so arrogant and bully others? Teaching the way of the ways of nature is what you should do, not allowing yourself to be arrogant and belittle the barbarians! Quickly go back and reflect on it! " He went up to give the old man a kick to the heart. The old man was stu ed by the question, and he was almost kicked into the sea of learning. After kicking the Common Heaven with his feet, he ran. He still had a bit of a guilty conscience as he was worried that the old man would chase him down and kill him. However, that old man''s face was extremely unsightly. He didn''t make a move, but went back to Zhang Jinghong''s side and said, "Zhang shi, the other party has the help of an expert. It wouldn''t be appropriate for them to go all out against Tang shi right now!" Zhang Jinghong slightly nodded and cupped his hands towards Tang Shiyun, "Today, I must listen to Master Tang''s words and temporarily take my leave. I wille again another day to visit you!" Tang Shiyun closed her Awe-inspiring Righteousness Book and nodded with a smile: "Shiyun is sweeping the tatami, waiting for Zhang shi''s arrival." Zhang Jinghong nodded slightly and led everyone to disappear from the sea of learning. At this moment, the others looked at Ling Duoqing with admiration. Facing the famous Zhang Jinghong of the eight sages, they actually forced Zhang Jinghong to back off? Tang Shiyun smiled lightly and continued to walk towards the depths of the sea of knowledge. Not long after they left, another group of people appeared in front of them. This time, it was a group of women. The leader was a woman, followed by a woman. "Bai Qinghua is here to say something to elder sister!" Bai Qinghua looked at Tang Shiyun with a smile. Tang Shiyun nodded and said, "Shiyun, I''m all ears!" Then, Bai Tsinghua opened a long ba er and began to recite. Tang Shiyun stood still and did not move. Ling Duoqing did not instruct anyone to go out and fight. He just stood there quietly, listening. In actuality, some of the people behind Tang Shiyun were unconvinced, because Bai Tsinghua''s logic was that of a woman. After waiting for a long time, but Ling Duoqing still did not say anything, a Dao Profound Heaven suddenly came out and said impatiently: "Are you done speaking? What are you talking about? You women just have big mouths and long tongues, and never end. " A woman suddenly appeared and asked, "Your mother is not a woman? Why would I give birth to such a thing like you? After so much effort to raise you, if she knew how much you despise women, she would definitely regret putting you back! "No, I should say that I broke your neck right after you were born and choked you to death in the bathtub." Just as Dao Profound Heaven was about to retort back, a pair ofrge hands suddenly appeared from within the sea of learning, firmly grabbing onto his neck, and dragged him into the sea of learning. Not longter, a corpse floated up. The others couldn''t help but look at Ling Duoqing. Ling Duoqing pursed his lips and pretended that he didn''t see anything. He smiled and said to the children beside him, "I can still listen to Teacher Bai''s things. However, what do you mean by ''three from four virtues''? It''s fine to just listen to it, but don''t learn it! " Ling Fanghua patted her chest and said, "You scared me to death. If I follow her teachings, I won''t dare to marry anyone in the future!" "Afraid of what? With dad backing you up, even if you''re married, if your husband dares to bully you, I''ll let him reincarnate and properly reflect on it! "Reflecting is not enough, I''ll make him reflect for another life, and reflecting is not enough. Then, I''ll make him reflect for the rest of his life!" Ling Duoqing chuckled. Ling Caiyun chuckled and said, "Fifth Sister, when you find the person you like, I''ll tell him what father said." Ling Fanghua bared her fangs and brandished her ws, "How dare you! Aren''t you preventing your sister from getting married! "However, I don''t have any thoughts of getting married right now. I''m not Second Sis, I was anxiously waiting to get married and was deceived by her." Ling Wantine said angrily, "You stupid girl, now you''re still talking about your second sister''s embarrassing incident, are you looking for a beating?" The family chatted among themselves while listening to Bai Tsinghua talk about things that they had nothing to do and discussing a few things about the conversation. Of course, even if they were in an internal discussion, no one would ask about Bai Tsinghua''s content. Everyone was waiting. Since the others had learned their lesson, they didn''t dare to act rashly. Only now did they realize that this was truly a ce where people would die! Three dayster, Ling Duoqing pointed at a female cultivator in the crowd and said: "Go out and tell them that we can still listen for three more days!" The female cultivator listened to Bai Tsinghua''s words. As a woman, she still had some sympathy for him. Tang Shiyun stood out from behind him, respectfully bowed to Bai Tsinghua and said, "The teachings of Sage Bai are deeply rooted in my heart, but it''s a pity that it''s above the sea of knowledge. Otherwise, I would definitely bathe in incense and listen to Sage Bai''s lecture for three more days!" The people behind Bai Qinghua were speechless. What could they say? Could it be that he wasn''t going to allow him to attend the lecture? On the other hand, Bai Qinghua''s expression was somewhat embarrassed. He cupped his hands towards Tang Shiyun and said, "Elder sister, little sister has disturbed you for a long time. You should take your leave first!" Tang Shiyun smiled and said, "Then we''ll meet again another day!" Bai Tsinghua nodded. She turned around and disappeared with the others. Because if she could listen for another three days, then there was no way for her to speak for another three days. Especially when she heard Ling Fanghua say that she wouldn''t even dare to marry after listening to her lessons, she felt even more frustrated! However, wasn''t it permissible for the student to express his opinion? Moreover, the other family was happy and harmonious, so there shouldn''t be any problems. On the other side, Tang Shiyun continued moving forward after sending Bai Tsinghua off respectfully. It was as if she hadn''t seen a single dead person. As for Ling Duoqing, he just nced at the others with a faint smile and did not say anything. He was toozy to tell those guys that he was learning too much! Some words could not be randomly said, if not, would they truly think that it was so easy to appear as a saint of Awe-inspiring Righteousness Sect? This saint was someone who had reached another level. Since he had achieved his own level, there was a reason for him to do so. How could he allow others to speak nonsense? A wise man could be enlightened if he lost, but speaking nonsense like that was courting death! This was because Ling Duoqing had already said that they didn''t need to attack, they only needed to defend. Therefore, Tang Shiyun didn''t take the initiative to look for anyone else. Moreover, she didn''t need to look for anyone for her own reasons. Even if others didn''t listen, did that mean that logic didn''t exist anymore? Righteous Qi was always present. It would not be transferred due to a person''s will. It was just that someone had discovered it, found it, and used it. Therefore, this kind of action was alsopatible with her logic. Not long after they left, another group of people appeared in front of them. A middle-aged man came out from the crowd and said lightly, "Zhuang Bifan is here to seek advice!" Chapter 895 The moment Zhuang Bifan appeared, the entire Ling Family family was roused. This Zhuang Bifan was already on their cklist. Tang Shiyun looked at Zhuang Bifan and bowed, "Greetings, Zhuang shi!" Zhuang Bifan stared at Tang Shiyun, and after a long while, he smiled and said, "I heard that you''re practicing the path of enlightenment, interpreting thews of the world. So, I brought my student here to listen to Tang shi''s logic!" "Of course, I also have some reasons. I would like to ask Tang shi to listen to me." Tang Shiyun smiled and said, "Please!" Then, she opened the Awe-inspiring Righteousness Book once again and started to recite her book. Behind Zhuang Bifan, there were demons, Homo n, and Devil n. Of course, most of them had Homo n. Tang Shiyun had just opened her mouth when a demon of Qingming''s race stepped forward. However, before he could say anything, Ling Duoqing said to Ling Youshan, "To conquer others with one''s strength!" Ling Youshan received the hint and smiled. He walked out and punched that demon n member. Stabilizing the Mortal Life! Although he hadn''t activated Tyra ical Blood''s bloodline, that demon from Qingming Tian wasn''t his match either. After the punch, the demon n member was sted into a bloody mist. Even his soul was destroyed with a single punch! Ling Youshan smiled at Zhuang Bifan and said, "Facing a ca ibal, it''s enough to subdue others with your strength!" After killing a demon, he turned around and retreated. However, Ling Youshan''s actions infuriated the people behind Zhuang Bifan. Especially the demon n, they were extremely furious. A demon of Monarch Stage stood out and shouted: "Since you want to use your strength to win against me, then who''s going to do it now?" Ling Duoqing said to Ling Tianyun, "You go, you can also defeat others with your strength! Use your fake body to lure the enemy, your Dao body to fool the enemy, and your real body to kill the enemy. " Ling Tianyun walked out after getting the hint. In fact, when he walked out, it was already a fake body formed from ''illusory reality''. As for his real body, it was already hidden in the shadows of the fake body. Facing the Monarch Stage, he did not have many opportunities. If he could not kill the enemy in one go, then he would probably have to take action once. He could only use all of his cultivation to activate the God-ying Halberd to kill his enemies. When the Monarch Stage demon saw Ling Tianyun, he could not help but sneer: "A Saint realm expert dares to tell me to use my strength to win against others? Let this old man tell you what it means to truly defeat others with your strength. " Just as he was about to make his move, the figure in front of him suddenly shed, and the aura of over ten great Daos unfurled right in front of him. Seeing the auras of the more than ten great Daos, the Monarch Stage could not help but be stu ed, what is this situation? Because no one had ever been able to train in so many great Daos! He didn''t care that much. With the aura of so many great Daos, even if a Saint realm expert was activated, how much power could he possibly have? The most important thing was, of course, to kill the main body in the middle. He pressed down towards Ling Tianyun''s "main body". Ling Tianyun''s "main body" vanished into thin air. However, in the blink of an eye, another figure stood up from within the bubble. The sudden situation caused even the Monarch Stage greater demon to be stu ed. Just as he was in a daze, the God-ying Halberd shot out from his chest and directly shed upwards, slicing his upper body into half. Actually, when Ling Tianyun appeared in his shadow and waved the God-ying Halberd, he already noticed it. In any case, it was still a Monarch Stage, and his Imperial Consciousness was much more marvelous than a Heavenly Realm cultivator. However, he had only activated the Heaven Domain and did not care about it. From his point of view, even if a Saint took out a Imperial Weapon, they would not be able to break through his Heaven Domain. He was just about to kill Ling Tianyun, but he didn''t expect that a dignified Monarch Stage Heaven Domain like him would be cut apart like tofu under the God-ying halberd. Not only did it cut apart his Heaven Domain, it even cut apart his soul. Ling Tianyun took back the dead Monarch Stage corpse, nced at the person behind Zhuang Bifan, and lightly said: "Using one''s strength to win!" Zhuang Bifan''s expression could not help but be serious. As for the group of people behind him, when they saw a Saint strangely ying a Monarch Stage, their expressions became even more solemn. After a long while, a ghost from Qingming Tian stood up and lightly said, "Who''sing?" It all depended on who the opponent was. Ling Duoqing said to Ling Fanghua, "Girl, go ahead! "The earth ghost race has an iparably powerful body, and their weakness lies in their soul." It was just a ghost n member of the Qingming Tribe, so he didn''t provide any guidance. Ling Fanghua happily nodded her head and walked in front of Qingming Tian''s Ghost n. She made a face at the Ghost n and snapped her fingers, "You''re dead. The corpse is mine now!" Since her soul was her weakness, then she naturally knew how to deal with it. He immediately opened up the spatial passageway and sent all kinds of spatial storms and soul curses to the souls of the Heavenly Ghost n, exterminating all the souls of the Heavenly Ghost n members. Ling Fanghua stretched out her hand and grabbed. The Earth Ghost n''s corpsended in Ling Fanghua''s hands. She smiled and said to Zhuang Bifan and the group, "We can subdue others with our strength!" Having been killed three times consecutively, Zhuang Bifan frowned and said to Tang Shiyun, "It seems like Master Tang is targeting me?" Tang Shiyun smiled as she looked at Zhuang Bifan and said, "The path of enlightenment is only for the sake of exining the principles of heaven and earth. However, I am in itself a Homo n, so this might just be a little bit of selfishness on my part! Furthermore, the Monster race have always respected and respected people, so there is nothing wrong with that. " "Since you have your own selfish thoughts, how can you be a saint?" Zhuang Bifan said coldly, "I already know what Tang shi is thinking. We will meet again next. We will part ways for now!" Tang Shiyun nodded slightly and said, "Please!" After watching Zhuang Bifan leave, Tang Shiyun didn''t even turn back as she continued walking deeper into the sea of knowledge. On the way, he met three sages. Although Ling Duoqing said that he wouldn''t attack anyone else, the other sages all wanted to take a look first. In actuality, battles in the sea of knowledge were not the most dangerous. They greeted each other, checked each other out, and understood each other''s reasoning. Of course, if they were able to kill a few opponents above the sea of knowledge, these sages would not mind at all. On the next journey, Ling Duoqing and the others met the other four sages. Due to Ling Duoqing''s existence, they were not at a disadvantage when fighting with every sage. After the seven sages had met, everyone continued to walk towards the depths of the sea of knowledge. The sea of knowledge seemed endless, as if there was no end to it. Tang Shiyun looked at the front and said with a smile, "Mr Ling, how do we get through this?" "The sea of learning is boundless, the sea of suffering is boundless. Return to the shore!" Ling Duoqing said lightly. "I understand!" Tang Shiyun nodded. She turned around and walked back to where she came from. Everyone else was stu ed. What was going on? Giving up on the sacred ceremony? Chapter 896 So many people were chasing after Tang Shiyun, hoping that she would be a saint. However, now that Tang Shiyun suddenly turned around and walked back, everyone in the crowd immediately hesitated. Ling Duoqing looked at the others and shook his head. He brought his family and followed Tang Shiyun. As for the group of disciples, some of them followed Tang Shiyun and turned around, while some of them hesitated for a moment before fiercely saying, "The reason why I have be your disciple is so that I can be a saint today. Since you''ve given up, I''ll just have to acknowledge another teacher. For example, Teacher Zhang Jinghong has hopes of bing a saint, I should follow him. " This group of people walked towards the depths of the sea of knowledge. However, the sea of knowledge was limitless, so when would they be able to reach the end? They were already lost in the sea of knowledge, so it all depended on when they could turn back. On the other side, the group of people following Tang Shiyun had already reached the shore of the sea of learning after half a day. However, when they arrived at the shore, they didn''t see Huang Xi and the others, who were waiting for them outside. "Where did they go?" someone asked curiously. Ling Duoqing said meaningfully, "This is the other side!" The others couldn''t help but feel a chill in their hearts. This was the other side. Where did the person who entered the sea of knowledge go? Everyone hurriedly sized up the scene in front of them and found a tall mountain standing upright in front of them. There were many roads leading to the peak of the mountain, and on both sides of the road, there were many stone statues standing upright. There was no one on the mountain. "Let''s go up!" Ling Duoqing reminded him. Tang Shiyun nodded and slowly stepped onto the stone steps, arriving in front of a stone statue. As soon as they arrived in front of the statue, the statue opened its eyes and looked at Tang Shiyun with a smile. Then, it started to chat with Tang Shiyun. Tang Shiyun stood in front of the stone statue, flipping through the Awe-inspiring Righteousness Book s. As she was reading the Awe-inspiring Righteousness Book s, she was also recording down the stone statue''s words onto the Awe-inspiring Righteousness Book s. "Dad, what is Teacher Tang doing?" Ling Fanghua couldn''t help but ask. They clearly saw that Tang Shiyun wasmunicating with the stone statue, but they didn''t hear anything. It was likely that they also couldn''t disturb Tang Shiyun when they spoke, so Ling Fanghua finally couldn''t bear it any longer. Ling Duoqing smiled meaningfully and said, "He''s reading a book! Earlier was the sea of learning, and now this mountain was a mountain of books! All the stone statues on this mountain were the sages'' wills that had been left behind since the begi ing of time by the Awe-inspiring Righteousness Sect. They were nowmunicating with the sages'' wills, reading their principles to the sages. At the same time, they were also receiving the sages'' responses and principles to improve their own. This process of enlightenment was simr to normal, so it couldn''t be interrupted by others. "Wait a moment, on the entire mountain of books, the battle will be very intense." Ming Zhu asked worriedly, "Father, then won''t it be very easy for my mother to be interrupted? Wouldn''t a sliver of Imperial Consciousness from the Monarch Stage easily disturb my mother? " The Imperial Consciousness of the Monarch Stage is something that is hard to guard against, what should we do? Ling Duoqingughed and said, "Don''t worry, other than directly walking in and waking your mom up, all the other methods are useless. No matter if it was Imperial Consciousness, spirit energy,ws, or soul remembrance, they could not disturb him, and he might even suffer the bacsh of those sages'' will. This was because these sages truly did not care about external matters and only focused on the Book of Virtue. Who would be the one to disturb the sages'' willpower? Who would be the unlucky one? You should also be more careful, don''t use your soul remembrance to investigate, just wait for them to automatically read it. " Hearing Ling Duoqing''s words, Ming Zhu''s worried expression disappeared. Just as Ling Duoqing was about to say something, Zhang Jinghong and his men walked out of the sea of learning. Seeing that there were already people on top of the mountain of books, Zhang Jinghong couldn''t help but frown. He quickly went up the mountain and started to read in front of the will of a sage. "Dad, are we going to fight?" Ling Caiyun asked eagerly. Ling Duoqing shook his head and said, "I already said this before, other than Zhuang Bifan, we will not attack! Of course, if someone is unwilling to give us trouble, then don''t be courteous, and just beat us to death. " "You''re courting death!" Ling Wantine chuckled. At this moment, one of Di Ling''s men walked towards Ling Duoqing and the others and said lightly, "Sorry for offending you!" Ling Duoqing pointed at one of Di Ling Realm warriors and said to him, "You go and stop him! If you don''t use your full strength, you deserve to die! " Di Ling''s heart was shocked, he hurriedly said, "I will do my best." Only now did they realize that the Holy Road wasn''t as simple as they had imagined. Only now did they understand that although they had some ability, they did not understand any of the rules. With Ling Duoqing, who was familiar with them, directing them, they would definitely listen to his orders. Because those who disobeyed him seemed to have finished ying. When Zhang Jinghong''s people saw this, they immediately sent out another Monarch Stage. Ling Duoqing casually assigned another Monarch Stage to battle, and no longer cared about the rest. Following that, the people on the side of Zhang Jinghong frowned when they saw the attitude of Ling Duoqing and the others. They didn''t send anyone else out. On Ling Duoqing''s side, it was as if Zhang Jinghong''s men didn''t exist and were peacefully guarding Tang Shiyun. Not longter, another saint walked out from the sea of knowledge. Seeing that there were two groups of people on the books, his expression changed and he hurriedly went to the mountain of books and started to read. Then, another sage came out. Then, one by one, the sages appeared. In reality, facing these sages, Xuanhai was not too difficult. As long as they spent a bit of time, they would be able to walk out of the sea of learning. Zhuang Bifan also emerged from the sea of knowledge. He was the fifth person out of the sea of knowledge. Seeing the situation, he immediately went up to the mountain of books toprehend the Dao. However, the group of people behind him were still holding a grudge against Ling Duoqing and the people who had killed them. One of the Monarch Stage s had just appeared and upon seeing Tang Shiyun''s situation, he immediately split the Imperial Consciousness into dozens of lines and rushed towards Tang Shiyun. Obviously, he had also received a warning not to be rmed and had deliberatelye to interrupt Tang Shiyun''sprehension. When the Monarch Stage behind Tang Shiyun saw this, she hastily took out her Imperial Consciousness to block them. Ling Duoqing waved his hand and said, "Put it away and leave it to him!" A few Monarch Stage s started to have more and more trust in Ling Duoqing. After hearing his orders, they hurriedly kept the Imperial Consciousness and allowed the dozens of groups of Imperial Consciousness s to rush towards Tang Shiyun. However, these Imperial Consciousness had yet to touch Tang Shiyun, and the stone statue seemed to havee to life. "Hey, it''s so noisy, so a oying!" With a wave of his hand, the stone statue sent the Monarch Stage flying like a kite with its string cut. The person behind Zhuang Bifan was stu ed. Another Monarch Stage missing? Chapter 897 Although Tang Shiyun''s group of students had already expected this, they couldn''t help but be stu ed when they saw this result. So these stone statues were this strong? From the looks of it, he absolutely could not touch these stone statues. They were all looking at Ling Duoqing, waiting to see what Ling Duoqing would do next. However, Ling Duoqing didn''t do anything else. The other sages, especially the one behind, seemed to be in a hurry. They hade outte to begin with, and everyone else had begun to understand that there was a huge gap between them now. "Hurry up and harass them!" A few of the sages gave their instructions, and then rushed off to gain enlightenment. The group of students behind them immediately charged at the Saint realm cultivators in front of them. Then, the great battle began on the books. Ling Duoqing sent his men out to fight as he observed the situation on the field. At this moment, on top of the mountain of books, it seemed somewhat chaotic. Of course, no one dared to touch those stone statues, nor did they dare to use their willpower to disturb those stone statues. At the same time, they were also looking for opportunities to disturb the sages who were meditating. The lesson from earlier allowed everyone to understand the danger of the stone statue. In the blink of an eye, three days passed. Tang Shiyun finally stood up in front of the first stone statue. At this moment, the other sages had more or less advanced by quite a bit. "Don''t rush to the next stone statue!" Ling Duoqing smiled and said to Tang Shiyun, "Wait for a while, let''s go finish Zhuang Bifan! The rest of you, follow me. I''ll send some people to kill them all, and those whoe out to fight, kill all of the people behind Zhuang Bifan. " Ling Duoqing saw that Zhuang Bifan had entered a serious stone statue and immediately brought his men to start moving. Tang Shiyun didn''t say anything, but everyone else found it strange. The sages in front have alreadye forward. Why aren''t they taking action? Once these sages ascended the mountain of books, there would be no more chances. Due to their trust in Ling Duoqing, even though they felt strange, they didn''t have anything to say for now. After all, Tang Shiyun herself didn''t say anything, much less rush. At this moment, everyone ced Tang Shiyun on top of the mountain of books and ran in Zhuang Bifan''s direction. "My mother has no one to protect her, so she should be fine, right?" Ming Zhu asked worriedly. Ling Duoqing smiled, "She is on the road to bing a saint, who would dare to go against her? Isn''t that courting death? Remember, you can kill the others, but you can''t kill Zhuang Bifan. Also, do not kill that extremely ugly fellow in the crowd. Keep it for me, I have use for it. " After pointing out the shifty guy behind Zhuang Bifan, Ling Duoqing said to the others: "Prepare everything, follow my orders and clear out the ce." Friendly, make the first move. Use all your strength and beat that fellow with the Moon Devil n to death. I have a use for all of these demon corpses. " Ling Youshan received the order and immediately walked out, pointing towards the Dongxuan Heaven of that moon Devil n: "Come out and let me see how strong your Devil n is!" Moon Devil n sneered: "You actually dare challenge me? Then I''ll fulfill your wish! " He used the Moon Demon''s Physique, and the moonlight flowed around his body, making him look like an indestructible golden jade. Ling Youshan, who had already received the hint, activated his bloodline''s talent and threw a punch, "Immobilize the Heavens", at full force! As for the Dongxuan Heaven of the Moon Devil n, even though he was stu ed for a moment, he still did not pay it any mind and used the Moon Demon''s body to take Ling Youshan''s punch head on. After that punch, Devil n Yue Yang retreated, but did not die. Ling Youshan took a look and punched again, and then punched again... Punch after punch, they chased after the Moon Devil n. Each punch was unavoidable. After ten sessive punches, the Moon Demon''s body was destroyed, and the Moon Demon shattered into pieces. Then, he withdrew the Moon Demon''s body. During the battle between Ling Youshan and the Moon Demon, Ling Duoqing pointed at the Homo n behind Zhuang Bifan, and told Ling Wantine: "This is for you to kill!" Ling Wantine nodded, facing Homo n, and said indifferently: "As a Homo n, I hate being associated with demons and devils! Come out, I''ll kill you! " That Homo nughed coldly: "A girl with Holy Heaven, boasting like that, I would actually like to see what kind of abilities you have." Ling Wantine took out the Ling Zhu that had already be a treasure in Holy Heaven and said with a smile, "You''ll soon know what abilities I have." The threads of the Ling Zhu, which had evolved the Dao Pce''s Nine Secret Words, whether it be defense, attack, array dao, or weapons, were abundantly attacking the Dao Profound Heaven''s owner. "So you''re a disciple of Dao Pce!" Homo n raised a little bit of importance, and began to counterattack. However, as soon as he made his move, he discovered that the same move was aimed at him. More importantly, his moves and naturalws had all been deciphered and deciphered by Ling Wantine in an extremely short period of time. Following that, each and every one of the Ling Zhu''s realization began to write with Rune s, surrounding and attacking the Dao Profound Heaven within. Although Ling Wantine''s cultivation base was slightly lower, she seemed to have merged with the heaven and earth, and was able to borrow endless spiritual energy from the heaven and earth, as if she would never die. As for Dao Profound Heaven, after being surrounded by Rune, they could no longer borrow any power, and could only rely on their own strength. "Go kill him!" Ling Duoqing pointed at the Devil n behind Zhuang Bifan, and said to the Dongxuan Heaven beside him: "Use the technique that you''re most proficient in, and you canpletely restrain him." "Caiyun, I''ll leave this Nether Soul n for you! You will use the Nirvana Divine Spell to protect your soul, and with your life me, you can burn the body of his spirit. Do not give him any space to escape. " Ling Duoqing pointed at a Nether Soul n and said to Ling Caiyun. Ling Caiyun smiled and said, "I got it!" She rushed towards the Nether Soul n, sparks shooting out from her body. Before they even got close to the Nether Soul n, sparks were already flying everywhere. Of course, these mes were just ordinary Phoenix mes and had not yet disyed their might. As for the person from the Nether Soul n, he was also fearless. Relying on his soul''s body, he used his soul energy to fight Ling Caiyun. However, when the surroundings were filled with Phoenix mes, Ling Caiyun said with a smile, "The space has already been sealed off by me, you can''t escape!" All of the phoenix fire had turned into red-orange mes. In the entire space, all of the power ofw waspletely incinerated by her life me, burning it into the purest of nihility. It was a nihility without anything at all. As for that person from the Nether Soul n, the surrounding space was also incinerated. Chapter 898 Even though Ling Caiyun had only just reached Qingming, her Burning Heaven Fire Phoenix power was already gradually showing its might. For someone who had yet to attain Monarch Stage, with her current strength of the Burning Heaven Fire Phoenix, it would already be more than enough to burn them to death. Ling Caiyun killed the Nether Soul n disciple and returned to her father''s side, waiting for the next instruction. However, Ling Duoqing did not instruct her. Instead, he said to Ling Yitian, "Go and kill that bastard! As a Homo n, he was actually willing to run away for the demon race. He even had a lot of karma on him, so it was likely that many people died in his hands. There''s no need to keep such people! " Ling Yitian nodded and walked towards the target. Ling Duoqing looked at the targets on the other side and started to distribute the others. From time to time, he said to Ling Wanjun who was beside him, "Did you see what to do clearly? If he wanted to defeat others, he had to first remove the opponent''s weakness and also remove his own strengths. More importantly, whether it was a weakness or a trap that was purposely exposed was something that needed to be seen through. For example, wherever there was a guy, he would look like a coward. In reality, he had used a secret technique to conceal his cultivation and the strength of three realms. Furthermore, he is a demi-human, and cultivates your Dragon n''s secret methods. It would be perfect for you to deal with him. At the same time, I should try to figure out from his body that if I can hide my strength better, I should be able to kill him in one shot. " "Yes sir!" Ling Wanjun nodded. As the battle progressed, the people behind Zhuang Bifan died quickly, which made the rest of Zhuang Bifan''s team tremble in fear. However, fear was useless. They were still hunted down one by one and then killed. Apart from a small, shifty fellow, no one else had challenged him. Very soon, the people behind Zhuang Bifan saw that Zhuang Bifan still hasn''t woken up, so they couldn''t hold on any longer and turned around to escape. However, as soon as they tried to escape, they were immediately surrounded. He wouldn''t be able to run away, so he could only fight to the death. The battle between Ling Duoqing and Zhuang Bifan had made the people behind the other sages nervous. This was clearly a death grudge. If he did not give Zhuang Bifan any chance, he would definitely eliminate Zhuang Bifan! When the people of the other sages saw Ling Duoqing and the others were so ruthless, they started to be on guard against Ling Duoqing and the others. Three dayster, the people behind Zhuang Bifan were all killed, except for the one who was left behind by Ling Duoqing. Even if that person was surrounded, they wouldn''t be able to escape. The others looked at Ling Duoqing. Shouldn''t they go in and wake Zhuang Bifan up before eliminating him? However, Ling Duoqing didn''t make any move. He waved at the short man: "Come here!" That guy''s small eyes rolled around and said nervously, "I wonder what orders you have?" Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "Do you want to die or live?" "Of course I want to live, I hope you can forgive me and let me live!" Ling Duoqing slightly nodded: "Since you want to live, then it''s simple. Wake Zhuang Bifan up when you get in, I won''t kill you." "Really?" The guy''s eyes rolled even faster. He was weighing the pros and cons of waking Zhuang Bifan up. However, there seemed to be no other way. Ling Duoqing said coldly, "If you don''t go, then I can only crush you bit by bit and send my men to wake Zhuang Bifan up." "Please calm your anger, I''ll go!" After that, that guy fearfully walked towards Zhuang Bifan. At this time, Ling Duoqing transmitted his voice to the others, "Blow a drop of blood from the monsters that you''ve killed onto his body." Everyone didn''t understand what he meant, so they could only go and live in ordance with the requirements. The guy who was about to enter the realm suddenly suffered so much blood, his face looked even more troubled. He had already agreed, so why humiliate him like this? He thought Ling Duoqing and the others were deliberately making things difficult for him, so they humiliated him. As for Ling Duoqing, after seeing that the person had entered the Intent Domain, he smiled and left with his people. "Dad, let''s just forget about it?" Ling Fanghua hurriedly asked, "What if he doesn''t wake Zhuang Bifan up? Wouldn''t our efforts be in vain?" Ling Duoqing smiled, "Wake up? Zhuang Bifan is dead for sure! " He went straight back to Tang Shiyun, signaling her, "Continue!" At this moment, the stone statue in front of Zhuang Bifan suddenly shook. It raised its hand and pped Zhuang Bifan, and all of Zhuang Bifan''s remaining students to death. "Is he really dead?" The others looked at Ling Duoqing strangely. The people behind the other sages looked at Ling Duoqing and the others nervously. The Awe-inspiring Righteousness Sect had been a saint for so many years, but when had a saint ever died? Even if he was woken up, he would at most lose the right to be the High Schr, and wouldn''t die. But now, the First Sage''s Will had been infuriated, and he had actually killed a Saint that held the Sword Saint? Just as everyone was still in a daze, the stone statue suddenly exploded, almost copsing into pieces. Ling Duoqing raised his voice and said, "You just killed someone you should have killed, what''s there to break? Some people can be enlightened, while others should never be given the opportunity to be enlightened. " The stone statue stopped copsing and slowly recovered. However, the crack still existed. "Father, this is ??" At this moment, the children felt that something was off. Ling Duoqing said lightly: "That Xian Xian is a bit irritable and extreme. He thinks that once the evil is done, the enemy will always be the enemy. There is no possibility for him to alleviate the situation. He was the will of the sages in Homo n, so when he saw the appearance of demons and ghosts and Zhuang Bifan''s student, he naturally killed Zhuang Bifan. However, Zhuang Bifan was Homo n, and he had killed Homo n''s saint, so he felt extremely guilty and almost copsed. As for thest one I left behind, it''s also a demi-human, but it''s just a hateful weasel. When the weasel entered the will of the sage, it would emit a stink when forced by the sage''s will. This would make the sage''s will feel even more disgusted, and it would also deepen his intent to kill! "What''s more, that guy will leave a stench outside even if he dies. We''re still here!" Only then did everyone understand the process and their admiration for Zhang Xuan grew even greater. At this moment, the others were looking at Ling Duoqing with serious expressions. Who was this person who actually killed a saint? They were a little worried that Ling Duoqing would attack them. They were well-prepared but didn''t dare to attack, afraid that they would be targeted. However, Ling Duoqing didn''t order anyone to help. Instead, he waited quietly for Tang Shiyun and Xian Xian tomunicate. Chapter 899 At this moment, on the mountain of books, no one dared to act rashly because everyone was looking at Tang Shiyun as their biggest opponent. This was because they realized that the group of people behind Tang Shiyun were too ferocious, and they immediately tried to find a way to infuriate the First Sage and kill one of his sages. However, even though Tang Shiyun was their greatest opponent, they didn''t attack her. The main reason was that Tang Shiyun had been dyed for three days, and many people ahead of her had already surpassed her. They were climbing up the mountain of books, getting higher and higher. "Dad, is mother-inw alright?" Ling Youshan asked worriedly. The person in front, the fastest was Bai Tsinghua, who had already surpassed seven or eight will forms. Bai Tsinghua University''s will and the will of the First Sagemunicated very quickly. Then, one by one, they headed to the top of the mountain. As for Tang Shiyun, she had fallen far far far behind in terms of her second avatar. Ling Duoqingughed and said, "On this mountain of books, the faster you climb, the better you will have. Communicating with the will of a sage is very fast, it''s just two different situations. One of them was that the sage hadprehended a principle that made him feel inferior. Thus, the sage had nothing else to say, so he let the sage leave as soon as possible. The other scenario was that there wasn''t much tomunicate with the sages, so they sent their people away. As for Bai Qinghua, based on her theory, it''s impossible for him to be ashamed of himself, right? " When everyone heard this, they felt a lot more at ease. They looked around. If that was the case, wouldn''t they have several strong opponents? For example, Zhang Jinghong, he has beenmunicating with the First Sage Will for a long time, and even that stone statue has started to smile while stroking its beard. There was also another sage who was only at the third will level, but looking at the expression on the stone statue, he could clearly feel the joy from the sages'' will. Wasn''t this also a great enemy? Without waiting for others to ask, Ling Duoqing continued, "The faster you climb on top of the mountain, the better. The most important thing is to use your own reasoning to open up the path to the altar at the top of the mountain. Only after reaching the altar would one have the possibility of bing a saint. If one''sprehension of the principles were not rich enough and not strong enough, not even reaching the altar, then one could forget about bing a saint for the rest of their lives. The mostmon result would be that the day they die, their will would appear on this mountain, and they would be a statue. The others silently nodded their heads. They also did not think that there were still so many reasons behind Awe-inspiring Righteousness Sect bing a saint. One monthter, Bai Tsinghua, who was the first to reach the top of the mountain, had a lonely expression on his face. She went up quickly, but when she reached the altar, she only took one step and then retreated. If she couldn''t go to the altar, that would also mean that the truth she hadprehended in her entire life could only be ''a piece of cake''. At this moment, her expression was extremely ugly. The fact that she couldn''t be a saint, and couldn''t even go up to the altar, showed that herprehension of thews was something that the heavens and earth couldn''t ept. Was this a huge blow to her? However, if she couldn''t be a saint, then so be it. There was nothing she could do. Of course, she did not leave at this moment. Instead, she was waiting for the end of the Holy Assembly to see who would ultimately be a saint. He had waited for three years for the other sages to arrive at the summit of the mountain. A few of the sages in front had already arrived, but they were waiting for the sages behind them on purpose. That was why they did not reach the altar. When there was no result, they might still have hope. If the results were out, they would probably just be like Bai Tsinghua and watch from the sidelines. Every sage was using their final moments to perfect their theory. Finally, at the top of the mountain, it was Tang Shiyun and Zhang Jinghong who arrived at the top almost at the same time. The other sages took a look, and without waiting for anyone to greet them, they immediately knew that the final moment had arrived. They all stood before the altar, waiting to ascend it. The altar had nine steps. Everyone looked at each other, then stepped onto the first step to stabilize their footing. In the eyes of others, this staircase seemed to be ced right in front of them, with no signs of presence or movement at all. However, in the hearts of those who were climbing the stairs, it was as if the entire world was pressing down on their shoulders, pressing down on their hearts, torturing their hearts. After waiting for a while, the six sages stepped onto the second step and regained their footing. Seeing the performance of the six sages, Bai Tsinghua''s expression became even more bitter. She hadn''t even reached the second level. It seemed like her path was a little off. She could only be a member of the lower ss. On the third flight of stairs, everyone stood still before ascending to the third step in unison. One of them could not help but sway his body, almost falling down from the third level. However, the Saint immediately took out a painting and started chanting the contents of the painting. Once again, he stood firmly on the spot. Immediately after, he didn''t wait for anyone else and directly stepped onto the fourth step. He sat cross-legged on the fourth step, no longer able to move any further. He had already been eliminated, and there was no way for him to continue forward. He could only report his reasoning to heaven and earth, and wait until he became a saint. Then, heaven and earth would reward him. The remaining five did not even bother to look at the seated Saint. Instead, they stood firmly on the fourth step and stepped onto the fifth step in unison. The same thing happened. Someone immediately took out a piece of paper that looked like gold leaf, read the contents on the paper, and then climbed up to the sixth step. He really did climb up, because he waspletely unsteady. He sat on the sixth step for a long time before he finally sat up and began to recite his words. When they reached the sixth step, someone else had taken out their reason, and was about to step onto the seventh step. However, even though he''d tried several times, he couldn''t lift his leg up at all. He had no way of reaching the seventh step. The Saint heaved a long sigh and sat down on the sixth step with ease. Although he had no way of reaching the seventh step, he was able to do so with ease on the sixth step. However, in his heart, he felt extremely regretful because his logic had never been able to advance into the superior grade three. Among the remaining three sages, there was Tang Shiyun, Zhang Jinghong, and a sage called Yu Linglong. The three great sages had yet toe up with their own reasons. With just their determination, they had already reached the sixth step. The three of them looked at each other, gave each other an appreciative look, and then stepped onto the seventh step. Arriving at the seventh step, the three of them simultaneously held in their hands items that they had carried with them in their theory. Tang Shiyun''s Awe-inspiring Righteousness Book appeared, Zhang Jinghong''s bamboo slip appeared, and so did his jade te. The pressure on the seventh step was simply too great. Even if they were to surpass the pressure from the previous steps, they would still have no choice but to use their reason for doing so. Chapter 900 On the seventh step of the altar, the three of them took out the things they had condensed with their theories and stood firmly on the spot. Then, the three of them started chanting. After a long time, they started walking up the eighth step. Arriving at the eighth step, Yu Ling smiled and slightly bowed to Tang Shiyun and Zhang Jinghong before sitting down. Her expression was somewhatplicated. There was pride, there was disappointment, there was gratification, and there was also regret! She was only two steps away from the altar, but there was nothing she could do. However, being able to stand above the eighth level was already enough for her to give a good exnation. As for the Saints, it all depended on the final two! She sighed in her heart and began to recite the contents of the bamboo block,pletely exining her reasoning to the world. Right now, this was her mission, and not to pay attention to anything else. If she hadn''t finished exining her reasoning when she became a saint, then she would be at a disadvantage. However, the hearts of the crowd were in their throats. The others had already settled down. They were only concerned about who would get the final result. However, the people on both sides, Tang Shiyun and Zhang Jinghong, clenched their fists tightly and cheered for the two of them in the dark. At this moment, the top of the mountain was solemn. At this moment, no one else dared to speak out. They were afraid of disturbing the two who were climbing up to the altar, but they also feared that their actions would arouse the displeasure of the heaven and earth, bringing about great consequences for the people on the stairs. However, in their hearts, they had already started to cheer for the people they supported. Ling Duoqing, on the other hand, had a mysterious smile on his face as he looked at the two people on the stairs without saying a word. At this moment, the two people standing on the eighth step didn''t look at each other. Instead, they were rapidly chanting the contents in their hands and slowly walked towards the ninth step. Both of their figures were firm, and their steps were steady. Even when they reached the ninth step, their figures didn''t waver. However, their expressions were even more focused as they immersed themselves in their own thoughts. There was nothing else around them. However, the people below the stage became even more nervous. This was thest step! The chance to be a saint was right in front of him, the difference was like heaven and earth! Mingzhu and Mingxiu''s faces were flushed red, and their eyes were filled with desire. Although they didn''t say anything, their hearts were all shouting: Mother, do your best! That was thest step! This is thest step of your life''s work! Not to mention the others, even his siblings in Ling Family had started to panic. They were also secretly cheering for Tang Shiyun and helping to pray for her. The same was true for Zhang Jinghong. There was also a group of people who were clenching their fists and opening their eyes wide, silently praying for support. However, Tang Shiyun and Zhang Jinghong stood on the ninth step for three whole days. Three days without moving or taking a single step. They were just a step away, but neither of them could take that step forward. It was as if the ground in front of him was a bottomless abyss. If he stepped into it, he would be beyond redemption. After standing there for another day, the sages had already exined their reasoning to the world. Afterwards, they raised their heads and looked at the two of them in a daze, not knowing what was going on. After waiting for another day, Tang Shiyun and Zhang Jinghong, who were both standing on the ninth step, finally took their final steps. The two of them reached the altar almost simultaneously. However, at this time, everyone waspletely dumbfounded. What was going on? To step onto the altar meant to be a saint. But now, there were two of them. Could it be that this time, there were two Saints in Awe-inspiring Righteousness Sect? Since ancient times, there had never been such a record, nor such rules and principles. Most importantly, even when the two of them stepped onto the altar, the heaven and earth''s bounty did not appear. The sign of bing a saint did not appear. Nothing else had appeared! Everyone was standing there in a daze, unsure of what was happening. As for the two people on the altar, they were still holding onto the logic in their hands and exining to the world. The two of them had already exined their reasoning for several days, but they still had not finished. After another day, Tang Shiyun and Zhang Jinghong finally stopped. However, the sage tablet was not disyed, and the heaven and earth did not reward him. This matter was still not over yet! While everyone was still confused, Ling Duoqing nodded with a smile and walked towards the altar. The others were stu ed. You are not a saint, how dare you go up to the altar? This was the might of the world. It was like the arrival of the heavens themselves. How could they dare to offend the world in such a way? However, Ling Duoqing seemed to be strolling leisurely, as if he could not feel the immense pressure between heaven and earth at all, as he slowly walked forward. Moreover, he was not like the other sages who would waver and even try to exin the reasoning behind it. There was no need at all! Step by step, he arrived at the ninth step and ascended the altar. Then, looking at the two people on the altar, Ling Duoqing nodded appreciatively and said to the two, "Congrattions to both of you for achieving such a great achievement, the blessings of all lives, and the blessings of heaven and earth!" Tang Shiyun and Zhang Jinghong bowed slightly without saying anything. However, they were also feeling very strange in their hearts. Tang Shiyun was fine, she had already seen Ling Duoqing''s strangeness. As for Zhang Jinghong, his mind was in a mess. He did not know why Ling Duoqing was able toe up, nor did he understand why the heaven and earth did not bestow him with a reward or even a sacred throne. Ling Duoqing congratted the two of them, then looked at Tang Shiyun and said, "Teacher Tang, I have to thank you foring to my house and teaching me a few children! Even I have learned some rules from you, for which my family is very grateful! At this time, I would like to ask you, do you still want to continue to be my family''s tutor? " Zhang Jinghong was stu ed. What the hell is this? A man about to be a saint, to be your tutor? Tang Shiyun, on the other hand, was stu ed for a moment. Then, she said in a serious tone, "How dare you reject the blessings of her charm? "I''ll be counting on Mr Ling from now on!" Ling Duoqing nodded slightly. He arrived in front of Tang Shiyun and bit his middle finger, a drop of blood appearing between Tang Shiyun''s eyebrows. A drop of fresh, glistening blood was embedded between Tang Shiyun''s eyebrows, like a ruby. It would never be erased. Then, Ling Duoqing lightly said, "I''ve chosen!" As soon as his voice fell, the heaven and earth rumbled. The omen of bing a saint had finally arrived. Chapter 901 "I''ve already made my choice!" Ling Duoqing said lightly. As soon as these words left his mouth, the entire world resounded with a melodious sound. Beams of golden light enveloped the altar, and the omen of a saint finally arrived. At this moment, everyone below the altar was stu ed. Yes. The omen of bing a saint had finally arrived, but there were three people on the altar, so who was bing a saint? Tang Shiyun and Zhang Jinghong didn''t show any signs of bing a saint even after climbing onto the altar for a long time. Could it be that the one who became a saint was the one that cameter? But, what was the background of the one that went up behind him? Isn''t he simply not someone from the Awe-inspiring Righteousness Sect? Why could he be a saint? Everyone looked at Ling Youshan and the others. Even Tang Shiyun''s disciples looked at Ling Youshan and the others. They knew very well that from the very begi ing, this person had already understood the rules of Awe-inspiring Righteousness Sect. [He should be qualified to be a saint, right?] However, since he was qualified to be a saint, why didn''t hee here sooner? "Stop staring, my father won''t be a saint." Ling Youshan smiled. They all knew that if their father wanted to be a saint, he wouldn''te to Tang Shiyun''s aid at all. Since he was here to help Tang Shiyun, then his father wouldn''t be able to be a saint. Moreover, the path of bing a saint was not their father''s path. "But, how could your father go up to the altar? It can even trigger the opportunity to be a saint? " The others asked doubtfully. "That we don''t know!" Ling Youshan shook his head. They really didn''t know what was going on either. In short, the situation had definitely changed. Ming Zhu said excitedly, "That should be because of my mother bing a saint, right ?? Since Eunuch is not saintly, he should help my mother. " Ling Youshan also nodded with a smile. In fact, they all thought so. However, the next scene left everyone dumbfounded. On the altar, the Awe-inspiring Righteousness Book in Tang Shiyun''s hands flew up into the air, endless amounts of righteous energy pouring into the Awe-inspiring Righteousness Book. At that moment, a seemingly illusory Awe-inspiring Righteousness Book turned into a physical book under the infusion of Infinite Righteous Qi. The Awe-inspiring Righteousness Book emitted a golden light that shot in all directions. All of this should be a sign of bing a saint, and the people below the stage who were on Tang Shiyun''s side were already cheering excitedly. Zhang Jinghong''s team looked depressed. Their teachers had already arrived at the altar, but they hadn''t thought that they would actually lose the opportunity to be a saint. Not to mention others, even Zhang Jinghong had a hint of regret on his face. That''s right, his logic had already reached the standard of bing a saint. However, hecked some good fortune. It was this lucky chance that prevented him from bing a saint. He bowed and prepared to congratte Tang Shiyun. However, just as he was about to bow and start speaking, he noticed that Tang Shiyun had turned a little lighter. Tang Shiyun was still standing on the altar, but she felt as if she was floating in the air. As for Tang Shiyun, she wore a smile on her face, as if she didn''t feel anything. This kind of situation caused Zhang Jinghong to be stu ed. He straightened up and took a closer look at Tang Shiyun. He was not mistaken, she was gradually fading into nothingness. "Daomization!" Zhang Jinghong eximed. He was, after all, a sage who hadprehended the principles of a saint. When he saw Tang Shiyun''s reaction, he knew what had happened. Tang Shiyun was trying to change her path! However, hadn''t the world already given Tang Shiyun endless Righteous Qi? This was an omen of bing a saint, so why did he transform into a saint instead? Tang Shiyun''s transformation happened very quickly. On the altar, Tang Shiyun slowly vanished into nothingness. The only thing that was left was a Awe-inspiring Righteousness Book that radiated with golden light. "Tang Shengxian has transformed into a Taoist!" All the other sages cried out in rm. Their voices were filled with confusion, bewilderment, and even more so, doubt. They could not understand at all. He was clearly about to be a saint, so why did he suddenly change his path? If he failed to be a saint, the heaven and earth would not bestow him with Righteous Qi. He had bestowed the Nature Energy to Tang Shiyun, which meant that the heaven and earth had acknowledged her. However, the final result was a different story. Mingzhu and Mingxiu were already dumbfounded. As they watched their mother transform into her Dao and disappear, they couldn''t help but tear up. Only Ling Youshan frowned. He was puzzled as he looked at Ling Duoqing. Why? At this time, Tang Shiyun hadpletely changed her path on the altar, leaving only the Awe-inspiring Righteousness Book. Ling Duoqing slightly smiled, went up to pick up the Awe-inspiring Righteousness Book, and lightly said: "Thank you!" Then, he picked up the Awe-inspiring Righteousness Book and walked down the altar. Then, he took the Awe-inspiring Righteousness Book and didn''t give it to anyone. After Tang Shiyun transformed into her Dao, the righteous energy in the world suddenly poured into Zhang Jinghong''s bamboo slip. However, at this moment, Zhang Jinghong''s group of students began to panic. One had to know that this was how thest person''s path changed. It couldn''t be their teacher''s turn now right? However, when the Righteous Qi poured into the bamboo scroll, Zhang Jinghong''s expression became ecstatic. He immediately bowed slightly, showing his respect to the heaven and earth. At the same time, he injected his Righteous Qi into Zhang Jinghong''s body and started to wash Zhang Jinghong''s body. At the same time, all kinds ofws of the world poured into Zhang Jinghong''s body. At this moment, Zhang Jinghong''s students finally felt relieved. Their faces revealed an expression of ecstasy. Their teacher had finally be a saint. Zhang Jinghong, who was standing on the altar, felt more and more like he was floating out of the world. Gradually, the bamboo block in Zhang Jinghong''s hand turned into a physical object. Then, he stopped pouring Righteous Qi into it and started pouring it into the jade te in Yu Linglong''s hand. After absorbing more than half of the jade tes in Yu Linglong''s hands, it was finally the turn of the sages. By the time he reached the fourth step, there was only a tiny portion left. As for Bai Tinghua, who couldn''t even reach the Saint-rank, he didn''t get anything. Bai Qinghua revealed a bitter smile. She was afraid that she would have to start over again. Because the heaven and earthpletely disapproved of her. Even if she became a saint, what was the point of it? Above the Saint rank, some people had satisfied smiles on their faces. But, there were also some people who shook their heads with endless regret on their faces. They were all enviously looking at Zhang Jinghong, who was standing on the altar, waiting for the arrival of the Ascension Sage. The heaven and earth released a clear cry, and golden lotuses bloomed throughout the entire Domain. Golden rain of light began to fall from all the Domain s. Golden lotuses sprouted from the ground for the sake of the earth! Rainfall from the sky was a blessing for the heavens! The heaven and earth congratted him, just for the sake of celebrating the appearance of a saint! Chapter 902 Golden lotuses sprouted from the ground, and a sweet rain fell from the sky. Everyone in the world had seen this. "Someone has seeded!" This thought had entered everyone''s mind. Everyone knew that there were people who had achieved the Dao, and the heavens and earth congratted each other. However, there was even someone who shook his head and said, "This is not just an aplishment. No matter what, thepetition of this era has officially begun. " "The era''spetition has officially begun!" Countless people were muttering this line. In the Heaven Martial Pavilion, Spirit Martial Great Monarch stood tall and straight looking at the sky with a smile on his face, "It has finally begun! I thought that this era wouldn''te, but it seems that you''re right, I have a chance to seed in the Dao as well. Now, the time has finallye. " When thepetition of this era began, he suddenly understood the path to sess in his heart. He had already seen how he was going to do it. He just needed to do it. It was as though the Heavenly Secrets of the past had finally bepletely clear. "Men! Gather the entire sect! We have something important to discuss!" Spirit Martial Great Monarch turned his head and shouted. "Old Ancestor, is there something important?" Someonended in front of Spirit Martial Great Monarch and asked. Spirit Martial Great Monarch lightly said: "Regroup, prepare to fight for the world, or else we will miss this era!" Five-element Sect, two people woke up from their deathbed state. They had already felt the begi ing of the era, and were instructing the Five-element Sect to prepare for the era''spetition. Baxue City. Tian Ge''s blood energy surged and emerged from beneath the Baxue City. His entire body''s aura was astonishing as he said: "Baxue City, prepare as well. We are going to start fighting for our era." Every sect, every sect with hope of reaching the Dao, was saying the same thing. In fact, there were even people who woke up from their long time in this world. "Back then, I did not see a chance for me to seed. This time, the era''spetition hase again. I must fight for it." There were still plenty of people who had awakened from the passage of time. Dongxuan, Xiling, Nanli, northern darkness, and central light, they all felt the summoning of an era. Outside the sky, there was a mountain range that rose and fell for millions of miles in a row, with lofty mountains and lofty ridgesyered upon each other. Streaks of fiendish demon beasts soared into the sky one after another. One Diremonster after another bellowed, "Since the era has already begun, it is time for us to give it a try. If we can push back the momentum of our Homo n in this era, it will be when our demon n descends. " "We, the demon n, must still participate no matter what this time. We ca ot allow our Homo n to continue growing as it pleases." "We, the demon n, should being soon!" The ancient existences of the demon race were all discussing about this matter. This matter was being discussed all over the world. But the Awe-inspiring Righteousness Sect, didn''t care in the slightest. Because they were the start of the era, and right now was the moment where their Awe-inspiring Righteousness Sect would be overjoyed. The moment Zhang Jinghong became a saint, a golden fog descended on the heads of all Zhang Jinghong''s students. After bing a saint, Heaven and Earth had bestowed upon him many meritorious deeds. These meritorious deeds were so great that it could be seen with the naked eye. The other sages and their disciples did the same, but the problem was how much. For example, Kong Jianfan, who was far away from the Nanhua Territory, had a set of merits mysteriouslynd on his head. What made everyone more curious was that Tang Shiyun had already changed her path. However, on the bodies of Tang Shiyun''s group of students, the merits bestowed upon them were no weaker than those of Zhang Jinghong''s disciples. Especially Ling Youshan and the others, they had also been rewarded with a very strong meritorious service that included even Ling Duoqing. Ling Duoqing smiled, he had directly assimted the merit into the Awe-inspiring Righteousness Book and did not ept it at all. His gaze was always on Zhang Jinghong. Being able to be a saint was already a blessing, but that was not the end of it. Because whether it was the bestowal of righteous energy or the reward of meritorious services, these were all matters rted to the Awe-inspiring Righteousness Sect. And since Zhang Jinghong had be a saint, then he had achieved the Dao. For people who had achieved the Dao, heaven and earth would also bestow rewards. Right now, he was waiting to see what rewards the heaven and earth would bestow to the Dao Builder s. After waiting for a while, a stream of ck and white mistnded on Zhang Jinghong''s hand. Ling Duoqing raised his eyebrows and said in surprise, "It''s actually a reward? "Looks like this era has no choice but to be snatched away." Ling Youshan who was standing beside Ling Duoqing quickly asked, "Dad, what is that thing? Are we sure we want to participate in the struggle for power? " Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "What Zhang Jinghong got is yin and yang essence. I have great use for it, so I have no choice but to snatch it. It seems that the Dao Builder in this era has more people than I thought! " "Then shall we make our moveter?" Ling Youshan asked. Ling Duoqing nced at Ling Youshan and snappily said, "This guy is the Dao Builder, how can we fight against him? Even though he was a schr, this fellow had be a saint. One shouldn''t think that just because his fists and feet were weak that he could be bullied. This guy was being cared for by the heavens and earth! Of course, if I were to steal his things, he wouldn''t be able to do anything about it. However, my God-ying Halberd is not here, I can''t do anything to him. " While the father and son were talking, Zhang Jinghong walked down from the altar. This was because the final reward of the heaven and earth had already fallen. At this moment, Zhang Jinghong''s group of students were the happiest. One by one, they came forward and congratted him, "Congrattions, teacher!" Zhang Jinghong waved his hand and said, "You''re wee. It was thanks to your help that I got the result I did now." "Work hard, sages might have a ce for you. If you work harder, you might have a chance to surpass teacher." "We will definitely work hard!" Many people said. Even those Monarch Stage were all obedient. Facing the Dao Builder, what were their Monarch Stage? At this moment, the other sages also came forward to pay their respects to Zhang Jinghong and congratted him, "Congrattions, Sage Zhang!" "We work together!" "Jinghong is just a step ahead of us, and the lords have gone on and on, and the credit is no less than Jinghong''s, and Jinghong is ashamed of the great gifts!" Bai Qinghua looked at Zhang Jinghong and smiled: "Sage Zhang, you are joking. You are the only sage of our Awe-inspiring Righteousness Sect in the past two generations. Your achievements have already surpassed many of the predecessors. However, there was one important matter that still needed the decision of a saint. Although Tang Shengxian had broken through to the Dao realm, she had managed to condense her life''s teachings into a saint artifact and keep it with her. This glory, should belong to our Awe-inspiring Righteousness Sect. But now that her saint artifact has fallen into the hands of someone else, we should take it back. Hearing Bai Qinghua''s words, Zhang Jinghong looked at Ling Duoqing and walked towards him with a smile. Chapter 903 Zhang Jinghong arrived in front of Ling Duoqing and sized him up for a while before asking, "May I see Tang Shengxian''s saint artifact?" Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "I can lend you the book, but you have to use your Yin Yang Source energy to exchange for it!" Zhang Jinghong shook his head andughed, "Isn''t the price too high? Although I am not very useful to Yin Yang energies, but I can give my Yin Yang energies to others in exchange for better things. It could even be given to other disciples, which was also very good. Moreover, Tang Shengxian is one of our Awe-inspiring Righteousness Sect! " The other sages that followed after him also lightly said, "Tang Shengxian is originally one of our Awe-inspiring Righteousness Sect''s people. Although you are all his students, Tang Shengxian doesn''t have much of a rtionship with normal people. So, regarding Tang Shengxian''s saint artifact, you should leave it in the Awe-inspiring Righteousness Sect. " A strange smile appeared on Ling Duoqing''s face, he looked at the others and asked: "What, you want to see it? I won''t show it to him. I need him to trade something. As for you guys, I can show it to you in a generous ma er. Now, may I ask who wants to see it? " The other sages looked at each other, but it was still Bai Tsinghua who spoke up first, "I have wasted all my life''s work and knowledge for my philosophy, but the heaven and earth did not appreciate it in the end. So, I want to read up on the other sages'' knowledge to make up for the shorings. So, I would like to see it. " "You really want to see it?" Ling Duoqing confirmed. "I really want to see it!" Bai Qinghua nodded his head to confirm. Ling Duoqing lightly said: "Since you want to see, how can I not let you see? You chose this yourself, so I''ll give it to you! " He passed the Awe-inspiring Righteousness Book over naturally, and Bai Tsinghua epted it without hesitation. Then, she immediately opened the Awe-inspiring Righteousness Book. "So that''s how it is ??" Bai Qinghua cried out in rm. She finally understood why Ling Duoqing would ascend to the altar and why Tang Shiyunhua said ?? She had just screamed out in surprise, but in the next moment her entire body turned into ash, leaving only the Awe-inspiring Righteousness Book floating in the air. To see a Heavenly Secrets that one should not have seen, or a very important Heavenly Secrets, the result was that one would be immediately punished by the heavens. Ling Duoqing remained calm and collected as he took the Awe-inspiring Righteousness Book back and passed it to the other sages: "Who wants to see more?" The faces of the other sages changed drastically. They didn''t dare to ept the sword and hastily retreated far away. Although Bai Tsinghua''s logic wasn''t good, and he didn''t receive the heaven and earth''s reward, he was still a saint. Just to see the Awe-inspiring Righteousness Book, it was actually being punished by the heavens? Even if it was someone who hadn''t stepped onto the path of sage, the heavenly punishment still wouldn''t be this fierce, right? What exactly is recorded in this book? Why did even sages have to have heavenly retribution upon seeing it? Ling Duoqing looked at the others meaningfully, and lightly said, "You people, how can I say hello? After all, he had finally understood a little bit of the truth, so why was he so timid? It''s true that Tang Shiyun was born in your Awe-inspiring Righteousness Sect, but why don''t you think carefully about how this book fell into my hands? No wonder you all are unable to reach the altar. This is not a matter of your intelligence, but it is also a matter of your magnanimity. In the end, it still proves that you are all idiots. " Ling Duoqing snorted at the others, then turned around to look at Zhang Jinghong, smiled and said: "You are not an idiot, at least you have be a saint! Also, you can read this book, but you have to get my permission to do so. As long as you are willing to give me the source of yin and yang, I will show it to you! " Zhang Jinghong looked at Ling Duoqing strangely. Honestly speaking, he was also very curious, what exactly was recorded inside the Awe-inspiring Righteousness Book? He was also very curious, why was Tang Shiyun so favored by the heaven and earth, and why had she even been infused with limitless amounts of Nature Energy? In the end, he even transformed into Dao? However, could he really read a book that even a saint would die from a single nce? As for the Yin Yang Source Energy, he really didn''t need much from it. Even if he gave it to others, it would just be a gift. After thinking for a long time, he still decided to look at the content of the Awe-inspiring Righteousness Book. No matter what, he was a saint and was the favorite of the world. He shouldn''t die just by looking at him, right? "I''ll give you the source of yin and yang, I hope you can catch it!" Zhang Jinghong smiled, "Then, please allow me to take a look at the Awe-inspiring Righteousness Book!" Ling Duoqingughed and said, "Since you are so tactful, I will naturally agree to it." Don''t even mention a little of your yin and yang source energy, I would be able to handle much more. " "Then get ready!" Zhang Jinghong said seriously. Then, he passed a ck and white fog to Ling Duoqing. Ling Duoqing''s expression was also quite serious. He gathered the Heaven Domain to a point and said to Zhang Jinghong: "Let go!" Zhang Jinghong released his control over the Yin-Yang energy and discovered that the Yin-Yang energy was rapidly turning into fog before disappearing. On the other hand, Ling Duoqing had no intention of intercepting it. This confused Zhang Jinghong even more. You clearly need it, and this is still a supreme treasure. He carefully sensed the surroundings and knew that he had already reached the level of a person. He finally felt something strange in this ce. It turned out that the Yin-Yang energy did not dissipate into the world, but instead dissipated into a "small world" in the surrounding area. This kind of situation caused even him, as a Dao Builder, to feel a little confused and confused. He didn''t know why such a situation would ur. Ling Duoqing did not exin either. Instead, he handed the Awe-inspiring Righteousness Book to Zhang Jinghong and said: "Take a good look!" Zhang Jinghong carefully opened the Awe-inspiring Righteousness Book. His expression couldn''t help but change and he muttered to himself: "So that''s how it is, so that''s how it is! I thought that I was the beloved of the heavens and the earth, but who would have thought that the heavens would spoil her so much? " He quietly flipped through the Awe-inspiring Righteousness Book. After a long while, he closed the Awe-inspiring Righteousness Book and handed it back to Ling Duoqing. At the same time, he cautiously bowed to Ling Duoqing and said: "I have forgotten about the Heavenly Secrets! As for her reasoning, I have already recorded it down. If there''s a chance, I''ll spread the truth for her. " Ling Duoqing kept the Awe-inspiring Righteousness Book and casually said: "She might not care! "Alright, now that the matter is over, we should leave." Zhang Jinghong smiled and said, "I''ll send you guys off!" "This will save us a lot of trouble!" Ling Duoqing nodded. Zhang Jinghong smiled. A golden light came from the top of the mountain and extended out of the sea of knowledge. Ling Duoqing said to the others, "Let''s go! As for the others, you can consider whether they should stay in the Awe-inspiring Righteousness Sect or leave with us! " With that, he stepped onto the golden path and left the Awe-inspiring Righteousness Sect area. Chapter 904 With Ling Duoqing taking the lead, the rest of the group stepped onto the path and headed outside. However, some of Tang Shiyun''s original disciples stayed behind. Regarding this, the others didn''t say anything. Before stepping into the tu el, Ling Yitian said to Zhang Jinghong: "Sage Zhang,e to my Moon Country when you have time. I represent the entire Homo n, and invite Sage Zhang." Zhang Jinghong nodded and smiled, "Jinghong wille when there''s time. I just didn''t expect that His Majesty Human King would alsoe to our Awe-inspiring Righteousness Sect!" Ling Yitian nodded and smiled as he stepped into the passage. Only when Ling Yitian and the rest were out of sight did Zhang Jinghong mutter to himself, "I didn''t expect her student to still have Human King. No wonder she was blessed by the heavens!" After watching Ling Duoqing and the others leave the Awe-inspiring Righteousness Sect, Zhang Jinghong then withdrew the passage and said to the rest of the Awe-inspiring Righteousness Sect s, "Everyone, Jinghong has taken the initiative. Now, after showing everyone what Jinghong hasprehended, he will be going for a walk in the world! I want to travel the world before ascending. " "Thank you, Saint!" The others all expressed their gratitude. They knew that the saint was going to teach them his teachings and teachings, and they were all excited to hear it. On the other side, Ling Duoqing led the group out of the sea of studies and saw other people waiting by the shore. "Who became a saint?" Fu Sian and the rest asked. They had also seen the omen of bing a saint. They knew that someone would definitely be a saint, but who could it be? "Zhang Jinghong!" Ling Duoqing said. "What about Grandma?" Ling Chen couldn''t help but ask. Hearing Chen Hui''s question, Ming Zhu and Ming Xiu immediately became sad. Ling Duoqing nced at the two and said, "Why are you two sad? I''ll train hard for you, and when you''re strong enough, you''ll see it again sooner orter. If you guys don''t cultivate properly, your mother will be sad. " "Father, you can find my mother?" Ming Zhu hurriedly asked. She knew that her father-inw was extremely powerful and might even be able to find her mother''s reincarnation. Ling Duoqing smiled and said: "No need to say any more nonsense, just cultivate properly." Morning Sunlight,e to grandpa to give you a book, take it and read it properly! " He gave the Awe-inspiring Righteousness Book to Ling Chen Hui. Ming Zhu was shocked when she saw this, even Ling Youshan was shocked as he hurriedly asked, "Dad, can he watch?" The sages were punished by the heavens just by a nce. How could their son have the qualifications to do so? Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "He can watch, but no one else can!" "Thank you, grandpa!" This caused Chen Hui to ept it, and then he opened the Awe-inspiring Righteousness Book. He could indeed read it, but it was nothing much. However, after opening the Awe-inspiring Righteousness Book, what he saw were the Wordless Book of Heaven. He looked at Ling Duoqing strangely and asked, "There''s nothing on top of that!" "Read carefully, read with your heart!" Ling Duoqing warned. After that, he no longer bothered with ordering Chen Hui, but said to the others, "Let''s return to Human King Hall, then teleport back to Moon Country!" "I''m afraid I''ll have to bring Tianyun back to Darknorth!" Devil King of Six-desire Heaven said. Ling Duoqingughed and said, "We can directly teleport to the Shadow Sect and return there much faster. I don''t want you to fly back and waste a lot of energy. " "Alright, then I''ll teleport from your Moon Country as well!" Devil King of Six-desire Heavenughed. Afterwards, the family started to return to Human King Pce and prepared to borrow the Human King Pce''s Teleportation Formation. On the way back, Ling Duoqing said to his children, "After you go back, you have to cultivate faster and increase your speed in all aspects. At that time, I still need your help to snatch the rewards from the other worlds." Ling Youshanughed, "No problem, we will definitely help. On the other hand, since the era of Baxue City was about to begin, it was likely that Tian Ge would also appear. At that time, we won''t be able to avoid a battle. " "You can do whatever you want!" Ling Duoqing said lightly, "However, theter you deal with it, the more confident you will be." "I know!" Ling Youshan nodded. However, this matter wasn''t entirely up to him. If Tian Ge had settled the score ahead of time, he would have epted it. The group quickly returned to Human King Hall, and then all of them were transferred to Firmament Domain. Fu Sian had already decided topletely support Ling Yitian, and he also set off for Firmament Domain. Seeing the flourishing Firmament Domain, he couldn''t help but exim. After that, Ling Yitian immediately issued an order and began attacking the surrounding Domain. The current Moon Country required money, people, and even Human King''s righteousness. With the help of Human King Dian, a lot of Domain were thrown out on the wind, and for a moment, the area of Moon Country was inted like a balloon. While Ling Yitian was busy, Ling Duoqing left Huang Xi and Devil King of Six-desire Heaven to stay for a while. Then, Huang Xi and Devil King of Six-desire Heaven went back to their respective ces. Huang Xi had to return to the Phoenix Mountain to prepare for the battle. At the same time, she also had to hurry up and raise her cultivation so that she could settle the issue with the White Bone Domain. On the other hand, Devil King of Six-desire Heaven brought Ling Tianyun back to the Shadow Realm. After knowing everything that had happened, Shadow looked at Ling Tianyun and said: "I was still worried that there wouldn''t be enough time. Now with the Time Great Dao, all of this will not be a problem." After she hadprehended the profound meaning of the Time Great Dao, the time taken for her entire Shadow Realm suddenly slowed down by tens of times. "Son, hurry up and fuse with the Great Dao!" The shadow said to Ling Tianyun, "In the year outside, the Shadow Realm willst for seventy to eighty years, or at most six to seven thousand years. When I be more proficient at understanding Time Great Dao, with the time difference of a few hundred times, you might as well cultivate until Monarch Stage and then leave. " Then she immediately took Ling Tianyun to the Fusion Road, where she was also asking Devil King of Six-desire Heaven a few questions. On the other side, Ling Duoqing, after returning to Moon Country, surprisingly calmed down and cultivated for a period of time. During this period of time, he was instructing the wives on their cultivation. Zhao Mengruo''s sword intent became purer and purer, Ling Feier''s aura also became thicker and thicker, Cao Muxuan''s aura became brighter and brighter, and Liu Feifei''s aura became colder and colder. As for Mi Lai, she already had her own path, so there was no need for him to worry. Of course, sometimes he would also instruct Alba and Dongfang Jun when instructing his wife. At this moment, Alba had already entered the sky realm. His weird body had be even stranger. Moreover, his Heaven Domain was also half illusory and half corporeal. This waspletely using the abilities in his body to enter the Heaven Domain as well. Even though it looked weird, its power was getting more and more terrifying. As for Dongfang Jun, after solving his problem, Dongfang Jun had advanced by leaps and bounds to reach Qingming. Ling Duoqing once said, what Dongfang Juncks is courage. After he gave Dongfang Jun the gutsst time, this guy had finally brought out the advantages of his sword body. More importantly, he was also bing more and more proficient in controlling the Purple Star Sword-cohering Arts. Relying on his outstanding talent, he had alreadyprehended the Purple Star Sword-cohering Arts to the sixth sword stroke ?? Sword of Light! Of course, he was still umting his strength, so he wanted to see when he would reveal his true abilities. Ling Duoqing smoothly stayed in the Firmament Domain for fifteen years, and then, this peace was broken. Chapter 905 Miduoduo hurriedly walked out of the teleportation circle. Seeing Chen Hui reading in the courtyard with a book in his hands, he hurriedly asked. "Where''s your grandfather?" The morning sun pointed towards the courtyard, his mind still on the book in his hands. Both his parents had told him that this book was incredible, and they had made him enjoy it. But there was not a single word to describe it! Of course, although there were no words, he could still see the strange contents of the book when his state of mind matched the book in his hands. Through these strange details, he had benefited greatly from it, so he was still bitterly studying it. The only pity was that the contents of this book were not always avable. On the other side, Miduoduo did not go andmand Chen Hui. Instead, they went into the courtyard to look for Ling Duoqing. Seeing Ling Duoqing, he immediately said: "I''ve already found the target you''re looking for, it''s people from Money Sect!" "Is there any evidence?" Ling Duoqing asked, "I have my suspicions about Money Sect, but I need evidence, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to touch them." After all, this was now, not in the past. If he were to rashly kill, it would go against his intentions. Miduoduoughed: "Since I came here to tell you, it is naturally to obtain the evidence. In actuality, thest time Yi Luoer sold her to Firmament Domain, it was done by their own people. I checked along this line of information, and then found out about Money Sect''s actions over the past few years, as well as the matter of them participating in Butterfly Dance''s serious injuries. However, the strength of one''s Money Sect is extremely terrifying, so it would not be easy for one to use their Money Sect. " Ling Duoqing lightly said: "Money Sect is one of the oldest forces in the world, and many of the god of wealth came from the Money Sect, so their strength is naturally scary. Money could help one be a god, but it could also control ghosts. This was no joke. Originally, I warned them, but it seems that they didn''t listen to me, so I stretched out my hand. Since that''s the case, there''s no need for them to exist. " "This is evidence rted to Money Sect!" Miduoduo passed the rted items to Ling Duoqing. Ling Duoqing looked through it and asked: "Father-inw, have you finished refining your Landing Golden Bridge?" With a pleased smile on his face, Miduoduo said: "I am grateful to Divine Weapon Pavilion and Eternal Pill Sect. All these years, I have traded many things with the other God of Fortune. To me, once all the ingredients are gathered, it would be equivalent to having a Landing Golden Bridge. " He already had the Landing Golden Bridge''s core, so obtaining the materials was an easy task for him. "Since your Landing Golden Bridge has already been refined, then join the battle!" Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "Money Domain has a lot of wealth, when the timees, I''ll give it to you as a separate share." "Thank you!" "With the wealth from Money Domain, my strength will definitely rise greatly once again." "En!" Ling Duoqing nodded, "Times have started. You have to speed up if you want to achieve your goals. Opportunities don''t wait for people. You first have to arrange your people, I need to go make a trip and contact some people in order to take down the Money Domain in one go! " Although he had already be a Saint, it would still be difficult for him to rely on his own strength to destroy Money Domain. Fortunately, he had countless helpers to use, and that was enough. After greeting his family, Ling Duoqing''s figure first appeared in Phoenix Mountain. Seeing Ling Duoqing appear, Huang Xi was surprised for a moment and then overjoyed, "You came to see me? You''re improving very quickly! " Ling Duoqingughed and said, "It looks like you came along with me. There are more important things I need to inform you about. I am prepared to eliminate Money Domain so that you can split the benefits from it as many as you send to participate. However, this battle needed to be attended by people who could be trusted. Of course, most people can believe in your Phoenix Mountain. " Huang Xi nodded. "I understand the importance of this matter, it''s not that simple to use Money Domain." "However, taking down Money Domain will also bring about iparably huge benefits." Ling Duoqing gave Huang Xi a hug, "Arrange the staff then. I''ll go inform the others." After that, he disappeared from the Phoenix Mountain, and Huang Xi immediately started to mobilize her men. Ling Duoqing''s second stop, was at the Dao Pce, found Xuan Yuan and said: "Does your Dao Pce want to be rich?" Xuan Yuan said with a wry smile, "Your question ??" What kind of wealth can our Dao Pce make? Moreover, aren''t all Dao Pce your daughter''s? " "I want to destroy my Money Domain!" Ling Duoqing looked at Xuan Yuan and said. Xuan Yuan was startled and quickly said, "Then we want to participate! We, the bunch of Taoists, have been poor for so many years. He was very clear on the benefits of destroying the Money Domain, so now was not the time to be reserved. "You should know about the power of Money Domain, so if you want to participate, you have to keep it a secret! Otherwise, this will be an earth-shattering battle! " Ling Duoqing said as he stared at Xuan Yuan. Xuan Yuan slowly nodded his head and said, "I will choose a few people. I guarantee that I will have someone reliable take action!" "In that case, wait for my order!" Ling Duoqing answered. Then, Ling Duoqing was directly transported to Divine Talisman Sect. After arriving at the Divine Talisman Sect, Yue Changkong asked curiously: "Why are you here? Did something happen? " Ling Duoqing chuckled and said, "I came to find Jianghai." "Oh!" Yue Changkong smiled and didn''t say anything else. Although he and Yue Jianghai had a rtionship of father and son, it was not very close. Furthermore, he couldn''t affect Yue Jianghai. Ling Duoqing nodded towards Yue Changkong, then disappeared from the Divine Talisman Sect in a sh to leave the Heaven Domain. The Divine Talisman Sect was veryplicated inside, he could trust Yue Changkong, but, Yue Changkong had just entered the Great Monarch Stage and hisbat power was limited. If it were the other Patriarchs who had used Divine Talisman Sect, these Patriarchs might have had problems by then. For the sake of secrecy, he had personally contacted these important figures. Ling Duoqing quickly passed one Domain after another and stopped in front of the Litian Divine Mansion''s entrance. Just as he stopped at the door, the Litian Divine Mansion opened and Ling Duoqing walked in. When he arrived at the entrance of the main house, Yue Jianghai was already standing there. He smiled and said, "Brother-inw, you took countless of my things, why did youe here again?" Ling Duoqing nced at Yue Jianghai and nodded slightly, "Almost there, not bad!" "I''m just going through it all over again. So I still have a lot of tricks up my sleeves. If that''s the case, I won''t be able to quickly achieve Dao. I might as well just die!" Yue Jianghai chuckled. "Although I took quite a lot of things from you, didn''t I send you a good disciple?" Ling Duoqing nced at Yue Jianghai, "Also, I''m here to give you some money." Chapter 906 When Yue Jianghai heard Ling Duoqing mention sending a disciple over, he couldn''t help butugh. After a while of teaching, he realized that Mu Qianling''s training of his [Nanming Fire Arts] hadplemented each other, so he was very satisfied with his disciple. The current Heaven and Earth were different from the past. After he reached the Dao, he would have to ascend to the Dao. However, his Litian Divine Mansion still needed someone to inherit it. Therefore, to have a good disciple was of course very important to his legacy. "What did you send over?" Yue Jianghai asked. Ling Duoqingughed: "If I want to eliminate Money Domain, if I want money, I''ll go retrieve it!" "So it turns out that I have to retrieve your money myself!" Yue Jianghai rolled his eyes and said, "Money Sect is very ancient. In my era, I have heard of the reputation of Money Sect. With so many years of legacy intact, the strength of one''s Money Domain must be extremely high. Just with a few people, wanting to use their Money Domain would not be that easy. " Ling Duoqing lightly said, "So, you have to first step into the Dao!" Yue Jianghai smiled bitterly and said, "I''m still a bit away from achieving my Dao. I have no way to achieve my Dao now, so I guess I will need another five hundred years to achieve it." "I can''t wait five hundred years!" Ling Duoqing shook his head and said, "I will give you a bunch of Six Sr Divine mes and exin to you the profoundness of the Great Dao of Fire and help you achieve your Dao! But when you have aplished your path, you must give me the gift of heaven and earth. After you ascend, I''ll give you a good way to avoid a lot of detours. " Yue Jianghai was surprised, "You''re taking care of me like that?" Ling Duoqing lightly said: "I need you to help me deliver a letter and something! As for the things bestowed by heaven and earth, they are very important to me right now. Apart from that, once you have reached the Dao, your Great Way will be able to restrain your Money Domain. If you agree, I''ll give you the Six Sr Divine me. " Yue Jianghai thought for a while and said, "I want to see how strong you are before deciding whether to agree or not." Ling Duoqing took out the God-ying Halberd, unceremoniously waved it towards Yue Jianghai, and said: "In my name, I rule that the Fire Avenue here is null and void!" He did not use too much strength and only lightly used his Judge''s Field. Since Yue Jianghai had already reached the level of a Divine Lord in his previous life, his eyesight was naturally extraordinary. He only needed to express himself. As expected, when Yue Jianghai saw Ling Duoqingunch the Judgement Field, his eyes widened. After a long while, he finally called out, "Aren''t you being too shameless?" He could no longer feel the Great Dao of Fire around him. Of course, if he wanted to break through forcefully, he could still use the Great Dao. But what if it was in the same realm? He had no way of using the Great Way of the me which he was most proficient in. How much strength could he possibly possess with his own strength? Ling Duoqing said tly: "You are only at the level of a Divine Lord, so your eyelids are still too shallow! Although my judgement is domineering, there are other exquisite moves. I''m not being polite, with your cultivation, it''s not even enough for you to guard the door for me. The Divine me of the Six Suns can raise your level by a level. This is a great opportunity for you. If you don''t want to, then I''ll go and work with someone else. " Yue Jianghai pondered for a while, then said with a wry smile, "Sure, I''ll run around for you, brother-inw!" "You won''t lose out when you do things for me!" Ling Duoqingughed. "Let me exin the mysteries of the Great Dao of Fire to you once before you step into the Dao of Dao!" Soon after, he began to exin the profoundness of the Fire Avenue to Yue Jianghai. When Yue Jianghai found that Ling Duoqing''s understanding of the zing Path was indeed above his own, he immediately calmed down and listened attentively. Half a monthter, Ling Duoqing took out his Five-element Wheel and said to Yue Jianghai: "Get ready, after I release the restraint, the Six Sr Divine mes will disperse." Yue Jianghai suddenly became nervous. This was the Six Sr Divine me, it was a level higher than his Nanming Fire. He had yet to seed, so he naturally had to be careful. He knew that the Six Sr Divine me had appeared, so he immediately used the Fire Divine Furnace to absorb the Divine me and the profound mysteries of it. Ling Duoqing had already transformed his body into a fire element and was quietly waiting for Yue Jianghai toplete his task. This waitsted for ten years. Ten yearster, a Heaven Domain formed entirely from mes slowly appeared beside Yue Jianghai. This Heaven Domain looked a little illusionary. At the same time, the rules of the world regarding the various types of mes also began to converge towards the Heaven Domain, causing it to transform into a tangible form. This was him bing a master of the path of fire. The fire road was merging with Yue Jianghai''s Heaven Domain, and Yue Jianghai''s Heaven Domain was also transforming into a world of fire. Once the Great Path of Fire was sessfully merged, Yue Jianghai would naturally reach the Path. Otherwise, the Fire Avenue would immediately burn Yue Jianghai into ashes. It seemed like there were no disasters, but all of them were within the Litian Divine Mansion. No one disturbed him, otherwise, Yue Jianghai would be in even more danger. Even so, the Fire Divine Furnace was still guarding their surroundings to prevent any unexpected situations from happening. Yue Jianghai was a reincarnated person, and his cultivation level in his past life was higher than his current one. Therefore, as long as no one interfered, it was natural for him to achieve his goals. More than a yearter, Yue Jianghai''s world waspleted. The heaven and earth congratted him again and a ounced to the world the birth of the second Dao Builder. At this moment, many people in the world felt a little confused. Seventy to eighty thousand years had passed since thest era, yet no one had seeded. Now, there was finally someone who had achieved Dao, but it was actually this fast? It had not even been a hundred years since thest person to have achieved Dao, yet the second Dao Builder had found an opportunity? Everyone''s hearts were filled with a sense of urgency because this era was too fast. If they did not act quickly, they might miss this era. Within the current Litian Divine Mansion, everyone could feel that Yue Jianghai had seeded. Even when the group of people were stu ed, they were still pleasantly surprised. Their Pce Chief had reached the Dao, and now there was an iparably massive backer behind him. Wasn''t this something worth being pleasantly surprised about? However, what they didn''t know was that their Martial House Master was currently looking at Ling Duoqing in confusion. Ling Duoqing also looked at him indifferently. In Yue Jianghai''s hand, there was a ball of red me. This was the fire source that was just rewarded by the heaven and earth. Logically speaking, this thing was very important to Yue Jianghai and he needed it himself. However, he had already promised to give it to Ling Duoqing. Ling Duoqing didn''t say anything as he quietly watched Yue Jianghai, waiting to see what choice he would make. Different choices, different fates. The results were very different. Chapter 907 Yue Jianghai had cultivated the Great Way of Fire to begin with, so he also needed the fire source energy. If he were to integrate fire source energy into his world, then the nature of his world would be even stronger. However, ording to the agreement, he had to give Ling Duoqing the reward from the heaven and earth because that was the price that Ling Duoqing paid for helping him achieve his Dao. However, he was a bit reluctant when the time came for the heaven and earth to bestow upon him. After struggling internally for a long time, he still let out a long sigh and said, "I''ll give it to you!" After saying that, the red fire source spirit floated towards Ling Duoqing. Ling Duoqing slightly nodded his head, and once again used the Heaven Domain to dpose the fire source, merging the fire source into the Heaven Domain. "Brother-inw, your Heaven Domain is also very strange!" Yue Jianghai looked at Ling Duoqing strangely and said. After he had reached the Dao, he finally felt a Heaven Domain that fit the heavens and the earth by his side. If it wasn''t for the fact that he had his own unique dao after stepping into the Dao, he wouldn''t have noticed it at all. Ling Duoqing did not talk about the Heaven Domain, but smiled and said to Yue Jianghai: "Even if you absorbed the fire source energy, your future achievements will still not surpass Divine King''s. However, if you ept my help, the future is likely to allow you to break through Divine King''s obstacles. In addition, I need the origin of the heaven and earth to bestow upon me, especially the most fundamental origin of the five elements. If you don''t give me the fire source energy, then the cause and effect between us will be huge. " Yue Jianghai smiled helplessly and said, "I hope what you said is true!" "You will see the results very soon!" Ling Duoqing said lightly, "Since you have already mastered it, then I have a way to deal with Money Domain. If you want toprehend your great Dao properly, then I will need to use your great Dao to burn down the great Dao of Money Domain. I''ll give you a coordinate. In a hundred years, you can teleport to this coordinate and wait for my message. "However, don''t tell anyone else about this coordinates. The more hidden it is, the better it is." He gave the coordinates of the Wolong Mountain to Yue Jianghai and set a time. Yue Jianghai nodded: "I understand, it won''t be that easy to destroy Money Sect." "Then get ready, I''m leaving first!" After Ling Duoqing was ready, he disappeared from the Litian Divine Mansion. As Yue Jianghai watched Ling Duoqing leave, a strange feeling arose in his heart. In this life, he achieved his Dao much faster than he expected. Now, there was a strange agreement, and he seemed to have seen a new height. But why did it feel so unstable? He thought for a while before calling Mu Qianling toe in. He also called in the main perso el of the Litian Divine Mansion. At this moment, Mu Qianling and the others looked at Yue Jianghai in excitement. The Dao Builder, the ultimate goal of cultivation. This had always been a legend, something that hadn''t been seen for tens of thousands of years. Now, they had one right in front of them! "Greetings, Master!" Mu Qianling said respectfully. "Greetings, Manorlord!" The others said respectfully. Yue Jianghai nodded slightly and said: "Although I have seeded, but I don''t have any ns to ascend yet. During this period of time, I will exin things to you all properly. You all must cultivate well and protect the prestige of my Litian Divine Mansion Faction in the future. " The others all paid their respects in joy, the Dao Builder spoke of the Dao, what an honor! On the other side, Ling Duoqing had already returned to the Divine Talisman Sect. Seeing Yue Changkong and Murong Yan, the couple was astonished by his first sentence: "Yue Jianghai has seeded!" Yue Changkong and Murong Yan were truly astonished. Their son had only been Litian Divine Lord for so long. Even though the entire world knew that there were people who had achieved their Dao, they couldn''t obtain it from the heaven and earth. Unless one was already far away from the Heaven Domain. Their son had seeded? After a long while, Murong Yan asked hesitantly, "Is he alright?" Right now, she didn''t know if this son would recognize them or not. After reaching the Dao, their previous rtionship was even weaker. Ling Duoqing shook his head and said, "He can''t have any other problems! You can tell others about this news, and say that it will not increase your prestige. "Rest assured, he will definitely not say anything. If possible, he will evene back to visit you." Yue Changkong and Murong Yan bitterly smiled, they didn''t know what to say. Ling Duoqing didn''t care about what the two of them were thinking about, and instead passed the Wolong Mountain''s spatial coordinates to Murong Yan and said to Murong Yan: "In a hundred years, teleport to this coordinates. I have something big that I need your help with. When the timees, you will also be able to obtain enormous benefits, and will definitely not suffer any losses. " "En!" Murong Yan kept the coordinates. The interior of the Divine Talisman Sect was temporarily stable, so Ling Duoqing did not discuss much with them. Even if Yue Jianghai had appeared, it was still impossible to turn the interior of Divine Talisman Sect into a sheet of steel. The differences that these people had had for so many years, how could it be resolved so easily? Soon after, Ling Duoqing disappeared from the Divine Talisman Sect and came to the Heaven Martial Pavilion. However, when he arrived at the Heaven Martial Pavilion, he changed his appearance so that no one else in the pavilion would know about it. Then, he secretly contacted Spirit Martial Great Monarch. "Master, why have youe in person?" Spirit Martial Great Monarch asked in a serious tone. Since Ling Duoqing was here, he knew that something big was going to happen. Otherwise, it would be fine to just send one person, there was no need to dress up. Looking at Spirit Martial Great Monarch, Ling Duoqing slowly asked: "How is your rtionship with Money Domain?" Spirit Martial Great Monarch was startled, and asked: "Master, you want to make a move against Money Domain? When ites to the rtionship between us and the Money Domain, although we aren''t really close, we are still rted after all. However, I have already returned the favor to Money Domain, and have no other rtion with Money Domain. " Ling Duoqing nodded slightly and said, "That''s good! Your Heaven Martial Pavilion and Money Domain aren''t very far away, and I''m even worried that you guys might have some deep co ections! Cang Ming and Qiu Shui''s deaths were rted to their Money Domain, so they had to pay the price for their Money Domain. I once gave them a chance, but they still acted. Since that''s the case, there''s no need for them to exist. In the past, it was my indifference to those around me that led to so many people reaching out their hands. Since it''s like this, I''m prepared to use my Money Domain to let the world see just what kind of price people who are by my side will pay if I touch them. With Money Domain as a precedent, when others want to take action in the future, they will have to consider my existence. " Spirit Martial Great Monarch immediately said: "I understand sire''s intentions. Since that''s the case, I''m willing to be sire''s pawn and lead the way into Money Domain." Ling Duoqing smiled and shook his head: "You still can''t do it now. I''ll let someone who has already mastered the Dao open the way, he will break open the Money Domain!" Chapter 908 Spirit Martial Great Monarch looked at Ling Duoqing in shock, he did not expect the Dao Builder to lead the way. In this world, there are only two Dao Builder. One of them was a saint from the Awe-inspiring Righteousness Sect, a saint would definitely not do such a thing. As for the other Dao Builder who had justpleted his path, he was immediately dragged over to be a thug? Looking at Spirit Martial Great Monarch''s stu ed expression, Ling Duoqingughed and said, "He is a person who passed down his history and has achieved new achievements in the Dao. A million years ago, it is natural for him to have achieved enlightenment in the Dao. We had a bit of a rtionship, so we asked him toe and help us. Since you agreed to help, then I will give you the spatial coordinates. As for the others in your sect, forget it. "Thank you, master, for your guidance!" Spirit Martial Great Monarchughed. "Then I''ll wait until the time is right before I teleport over!" "Mm, that''s the situation. I''ll be leaving first!" After Ling Duoqing said his farewells, he disappeared from the Heaven Martial Pavilion once again. Once again disappearing, Ling Duoqing appeared in Milky Way Sword Sect and said to Mu Yunshan: "We found one of your father''s killers. Prepare your strength and go take revenge!" "Who is it!" Mu Yunshan suddenly became excited. He had been pursuing this matter for a long time, and now he finally had the chance to take revenge. He had been waiting for this opportunity for a long time. "Money Domain!" Ling Duoqing lightly said, "I have already made the arrangements, you can directly participate in the war. I''ll give you the spatial coordinates. When the time is right, send it over and wait for my instructions. " "Thank you, uncle!" Mu Yunshan said gratefully. Ling Duoqing said with a smile, "I have another piece of good news to tell you, Mu Qianling''s Master has already reached the Dao!" "What?" Mu Yunshan couldn''t help but be stu ed. It turned out that the second person to achieve the Dao was actually so closely rted to his family? It seemed that his family was destined to rise again in this life! Ling Duoqingughed and said, "No need to be envious, if you work hard enough, it will only be a matter of time." After he greeted them, he went to the Blood Spirit Sect. He also entered the sea of blood and saw Ming Yu without disturbing anyone. "Young master!" Ming Yu looked at Ling Duoqing coquettishly and smiled, "Do you need me to do something?" Ling Duoqing nodded his head andughed: "It''s good for your Blood Spirit Sect! I''m preparing to make a move on Money Domain, which might require energy from Monarch Stage and above, so I need a Blood God''s Avatar. " Ming Yu''s expression immediately became serious, and said: "Young master, Money Domain is not as simple as it looks! Other than the fact that they were a super power, the most important thing was that they were intricately co ected to each other. When the time came, they would attract a lot of helpers. Money Domain is the most central power of Fortune God Hall, and it is possible to borrow arge amount of power from Heaven-linking Salesroom. She was originally a member of the Yingxiang Pavilion and had some understanding of it. This was one of the top ten powers in the world. Therefore, it was not easy to use Money Domain. Ling Duoqing smiled and said: "Half of the world''s wealth is in Money Domain, I know that Money Domain are not simple! However, it''s not like I''ve never exterminated a power that''s simr to Money Domain. The Divine Weapon Pavilion and Eternal Pill Sect that monopolizes the way of the artifact and the way of the pellet were also in such a situation, and in the end, wasn''t it still destroyed? " "It''s good that Young Master is prepared!" Ming Yu nodded her head slowly. "I have already refined a mid-stage Emperor Blood Divinity. I wonder if it will be enough for you to use?" "Di Qing is still a little weak!" Ling Duoqingughed, "There is still time, continue to work hard to condense your spirit, so that you can reach the Imperial Stage. To deal with a power like Money Domain, there was no problem in having more power to prepare. Wait until your Money Domain is destroyed, then your Blood Spirit Sect will have sufficient capital to rise again. " "Since it''s all thanks to Young Master''s help, I will put all my effort into condensing the blood god and strive to serve Young Master." Ming Yuughed. Ling Duoqing nodded and said: "Go for it, then we will go for Firmament Domain and wait for news!" Ever since Blood Spirit Sect left, Ling Duoqing only had Faery n left and no longer had any contact with the Earth Elf race. The Earth Elves had unquestionably listened to him, and were very strong. On the other hand, only Empress of Faery would be able to participate in Faery n matches like this. Of course, the Faery n had Destruction Wings, so it was possible for him to disy that kind of power. Ling Duoqing came to Faery n and gave the spatial coordinates to Empress of Faery as well. Then, he told him to prepare well before calling Xuanyuan Tu over. "God Messenger Lord!" Xuanyuan Tu paid his respects. Ling Duoqing signaled Xuanyuan Tu to stand up and then asked with a smile, "How many people are there?" "Milord, aside from the women we marry, we already have more than three thousand nsmen." Xuanyuan Tu''s face was filled with excitement, "Amongst them, we have to thank the n members of Homo n. In terms of reproduction, they do have the upper handpared to the other n members, and most of them were born for us. "However ??" Speaking up to here, Xuanyuan Tu''s face revealed a regretful expression. "The five male nsmen that Master helped extend our lives, no longer have any life! As for the other five female nsmen, four of them are still pregnant, and one of them is especially pregnant. I think we''ll need more than a thousand years to give birth to her. " Xuanyuan Tu said. Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "Just give birth to a thousand years, that is also your bloodline''s advantage! With so many tribesmen, you will probably not be exterminated! " "It''s all thanks to you, milord. Otherwise, our earth elves might have perished." Xuanyuan Tu said gratefully. "Alright, alright!" Ling Duoqing waved his hand and said, "Anyway, I got some benefits from your Earth Fairy n. This is just mutual benefit. However, I have one thing that I might need your Earth Fairy n for. If your Earth Fairy n participates, in the future, your Earth Fairy n will probably have an inexhaustible amount of money in the countless years toe. " "My lord, if there''s anything you need us to do, just tell us!" Xuanyuan Tu immediately expressed his opinion. Ling Duoqing nodded slowly: "I want to destroy the Money Domain, you Earth Elves send twenty of my Peak of Great Monarch Level over to participate in this battle! However, your weapons are stillcking. I will get Yitian to prepare a suitable weapon for you. I will mobilize a Divine Weapon for you to use as much as possible. When this battle is over, your Earth Fairy n should notck the usage of Divine Weapons. " Xuanyuan Tuughed, "Then we will definitely participate! Isn''t it just twenty Peak of Great Monarch Level? Do you want the other Monarch Stage? I''ll bring more when the timees. " Chapter 909 Earth Fairy n, there were really too many of them. They had Peak of Great Monarch Level of over forty, let alone other Monarch Stage. Regarding Xuanyuan Tu''s request, Ling Duoqing shook his head: "Don''t drain too much of your energy, in case your Yaoshan Territory is too empty! In addition, other levels of power would be suicide, so there was no need to participate. This time, we will finish the battle quickly and do our best to let the people from the Peak of Great Monarch Level participate. After all, we ca ot let others support us. " "Then we will listen to Master''s instructions and transfer only twenty Peak of Great Monarch Level over." Xuanyuan Tu nodded. "Let''s do it this way then. When we arrive at the Firmament Domain, we will listen to Yitian''smands!" Ling Duoqingughed. "Alright, we understand!" Xuanyuan Tu immediately went to prepare it. Everyone was preparing, waiting for the moment Ling Duoqing wouldunch his attack. However, Ling Duoqing himself had disappeared. Not only did Ling Duoqing himself disappear, even Ling Fanghua also disappeared. "Little girl, this time we''ll have to depend on you!" Ling Duoqing said sneakily to Ling Fanghua. If it was before, he definitely wouldn''t have done such a thing. But now, he didn''t care. Ling Fanghua said furtively, "Father, I''m preparing everything! I''m getting stronger and stronger now. Give me three days, and I''ll definitely be able to set up the temporary transportation formation. But we won''t be able to manage this temporary teleportation array for long. "If it''s broken, then it''s broken!" Ling Duoqing said without a care, "I''m sure that the Money Domain has countless of materials to use." "I will watch when the timees!" Ling Fanghua asked. "No way!" Ling Duoqing said in a serious tone, "With that little strength of yours, you don''t even have the qualifications to watch! You have to be obedient and not be willful to me. Do you still remember thest time you were killed by Pluto? This time, although it was not as dangerous asst time, it was still about the same. Your strength is still too weak. " Ling Fanghua said resentfully, "Alright then. If you don''t want to watch, then stop!" She couldn''t me anyone for being too weak. The father and daughter pair quickly transformed, passing through Domain s. They forcefully ran from Nanli s to Primeval and arrived near the Money Domain s. This time, the operation was extremely secretive. Other than Miduoduo and the other people involved, no one else knew about Ling Duoqing''s operation. Even teleportation took ce through the Wolong Mountain. And the Wolong Mountain was currently located in the void. When they reached near the Money Domain, Ling Fanghua whispered: "Father, are we going to start setting up the teleportation circle?" Ling Duoqing shook his head and said, "There are still two years until the time we agreed upon with them. After we set up the teleportation array, they won''t teleport over. It was best to wait until the time was up before setting up the transmission array. Taking advantage of this time, I will carefully observe the Money Domain to see what situation they have. " The father and daughter pair sized up the direction of the Money Domain. Ling Fanghua could not help but exim, "So this is the Money Domain!" The entire Domain was covered by the gem like light, making it impossible to see through anything inside the Money Domain. Ling Duoqing slightly nodded: "This is Money Domain!" When his strength was originally great, the people who forced his Money Domain to drop were too low. This group of people could have bowed and agreed to his request, but after he left, they immediately made small movements behind his back. This time, he was prepared not to give the Money Domain another chance. Having observed around Money Domain for two years, Ling Duoqing didn''t do anything, nor did he enter the Money Domain to check for information. This was because the road was already shrouded in light. If he were to enter, he would be discovered. Furthermore, even if he wanted to do something to the surroundings, it was possible for him to alert the people from the Money Domain. So he did nothing. Two years of time passed in the blink of an eye. When the appointed time to meet with Yue Jianghai and the others arrived, Ling Duoqing then instructed Ling Fanghua: "Girl, use your fastest speed to set up a teleportation formation and co ect it to the Wolong Mountain. Then, you can go back! " "Alright!" Ling Fanghua nodded seriously. She knew that what was happening was extremely important, so she did not have any intention of ying around. She used the fastest speed possible to set up the teleportation formation. At this time, Yue Jianghai and the others had already arrived at the Wolong Mountain, and were waiting with rapt attention. The experts of Peak of Great Monarch Level looked at Yue Jianghai with some envy, asking him about the progress of his cultivation. They were all at the Peak of Great Monarch Level, and there was only a thin line separating them from Cheng Dao, but this step was like the difference between heaven and earth. Yue Jianghai looked at all these Peak of Great Monarch Level, and didn''t dare to overestimate himself. Amongst these people, there might be people who were able to achieve their own Dao. At that time, it would be hard to say who would be stronger and who would be weaker! "You have all reached the critical point. What youck is only the question of luck. Who knows, one day it might even be your turn." Yue Jianghaiughed. It was at this moment that everyone sensed a fluctuation in the teleportation portal. Then, they saw Ling Fanghua emerge from the teleportation portal. "My father is ready to send you out. He''s ready to fight!" Ling Fanghua said to everyone. The others who were talking immediately became excited and said, "Go, prepare to fight!" Then, one after another, Peak of Great Monarch Level experts passed through the teleportation formation andnded near the Money Domain. Other than Miduoduo, his Miduoduo had not yet reached the Monarch Stage. However, Miduoduo was a very special situation, so Ling Duoqing had no choice but to send Miduoduo over. Watching as the great Monarch Stage disappeared, Ling Fanghua sighed and shook her head, "It''s such a good show, but I can''t see it!" She simply turned a blind eye and directly returned to the Firmament Domain. As for Wolong Mountain, this was their transition station in the void. With Ling Duoqing''s killing array and the Great Monarch Stage protecting them, there was no need to worry. On the other side, Ling Duoqing saw that people with Peak of Great Monarch Level appeared one after another, and they all nodded their heads in satisfaction. On the contrary, Yue Changkong and Murong Yan, the two who had just entered the Great Monarch Stage, seemed to be slightly weak. However, they all had Divine Weapons and the life saving treasure that Yue Jianghai gave them. They all had no problems. Of course, the one with the weakest cultivation was Ling Duoqing, and right now, he was only at the level of a Saint realm cultivator. "Young master, I''m here!" The two blood colored silhouettes walked towards Ling Duoqing, merging into Ling Duoqing''s body and continued, "I was really unable to condense the blood god for Imperial Stage, so I simply condensed two Di Ling early stage blood gods, hoping to help Young Master." Ling Duoqing smiled with satisfaction and said, "With the power of two Di Ling warriors, I don''t have to worry about that anymore." He took out the God-ying halberd, borrowing the Blood God''s power, and instantly reached Di Ling''s realm. Except for the fact that his Will could not be released, the other powers were not inferior to Di Ling at all. In fact, his understanding of the Dao was even higher than Di Ling''s. "Jianghai, use your fire attribute Great Way to break open the Great Way of the Money Domain!" Ling Duoqing instructed. The battle of Money Domain began at this moment. Chapter 910 Money Domain were flourishing in the world, and no matter where they were, they disyed their wealth to the world. Because, they were originally people of Money Sect. However, even though Money Domain were flourishing throughout the world, they were not as lively as people had imagined. Because, the rtionship between people, only left the rtionship of money and benefits, there was no other factor. In the center of the Money Domain, a young couple was arguing. "We''ve already been married for five hundred years, should we share the same bed or not?" the woman asked fiercely. The man smiled: "If you want to share a room, that''s fine. Give me the ten thousand Spiritual Crystal, I''ll immediately go with you to the same room!" The woman said angrily, "Are you giving me a son? It''s for the sake of your family having a son. I''ll give you a son for nothing, and yet you''re not willing? " The man suddenly said: "When I first married you, I spent a million Spiritual Crystal, but you ended up fine. After marrying me, you actually didn''t fulfill your obligations as a wife, and every time I found you in the same room, I still had to pay you twenty thousand Spiritual Crystal. It''s so cheap for me right now, but you want to earn money from me and you think I don''t know? " "Now that I don''t want money, you still aren''t willing?" The woman asked. The man sneered: "That''s because my father promised you ten million Spiritual Crystal s as long as you give birth to a son in order to continue our bloodline. But, you obtained ten million Spiritual Crystal and you actually do not give me half of them, and now you want me to cooperate with you for free to give birth to your son? "None at all!" The woman said angrily, "Then I''ll look for another life!" "Sure thing!" The man said coldly, "ording to the agreement that we signed, if youe out on top, you have topensate me with one billion Spiritual Crystal. I would like to ask, are you prepared with 1 billion Spiritual Crystal s? " The woman said somewhat angrily, "Then can I give you five thousand?" "No, not a single one less!" The man said resolutely, "Right now, I have the advantage. As long as you have ten thousand Spiritual Crystal, it''s already very cheap." The woman stared angrily at the man. After a long while, she fiercely said, "You''re ruthless. I''ll let you off today. 10,000 is 10,000. Hurry up ande with me to the same room!" "Laileh!" The man immediately smiled. "?? ??" Such a thing would undoubtedly be an absurd scene in the rest of the world. However, in the Money Domain, this was entirely natural. Those who saw this scene in the surroundings felt as if they had seen someone haggling on the street. Some people evenmented andughed, "I feel that Old Li''s wife needs to persevere a bit longer and Old Li will definitely agree. However, Old Li is also a ruthless person, taking his wife''s five hundred years of different rooms, is simply wasting a million Spiritual Crystal. " "Onlyrge investments will yield big returns!" Someoneughed, "Aren''t we starting to earn it back now? ording to their agreement, in the future, we''ll be back in ten thousand, a hundred times. " "But, didn''t his father lose 10 million?" "His father lost ten million, not him. That''s two different things." "?? ??" In the center of the Money Domain, there was a pce that was as luxurious as it could be. A man was half-lying on a chair, and a few beautiful women next to him were feeding him food in an intimate ma er. Strangely, these women never mentioned money. As for the man, he had a face full of enjoyment. This man was the Sect Leader of Money Sect, Tao Tianxia. He was the richest person in the world. It was no longer possible to measure how rich he was with numbers. "Alright, alright, I am very satisfied with your service. Everyone will give you one Heavenly Crystal!" Tao Tianxia smiled and threw a few Heavenly Crystals into their hands. "Thank you, Darling!" Several womenughed happily. It was just a small service and he already had a Heavenly Crystal. This money was too easy to earn. Of course, they were also very clear that no matter how easy it was for them to make money, they would never be able to make as much as the person in front of them. This was because this person was the Sect Leader of Money Sect, the person with the most money in the world. Tao Tianxia waved his hand and told the women to leave. He sat up straight from the chair and suddenly stood up before he could say anything, looking into the distance with a serious expression. "Strange, there''s actually such a strong wave?" "Who is it?" Tao Tianxia frowned. Before he could even issue out the next order, he suddenly saw that the great formation enveloping the Money Domain had actually burned arge hole. It could be said that their Money Domain''s great formation had been painstakingly set up to the point of being impregnable, yet it was actually burnt to ashes? More importantly, he had acted this way. He hade with ill intentions! Tao Tianxiaughed coldly, and said loudly: "Everyone listen, there is someone here looking for trouble with our Money Domain. They have already destroyed our Money Domain''s great formation, so everyone must pay fifty thousand Spiritual Crystal to repair the formation in the future. "Apart from that, if we don''t hurry up and defend, we might lose more, and they might even steal all our wealth!" "What?" and actually caused us to lose fifty thousand Spiritual Crystal? " Everyone eximed. Then, all of the people in the entire Money Domain were instantly enraged. "You actually dare to rob us of our wealth? I spent a few thousand years to umte my wealth to a thousand Monarch Crystal, and now they''reing to snatch it? Since that''s the case, then let''s fight it out with them! " "You dare to steal my wealth, fight it out with them!" In the entire territory, everyone was focused on defending their wealth with their weapons. When everyone picked up their weapons, they realized that there were no less than two hundred Divine Weapons in the entire domain. As for Imperial Weapon s, there were no less than a hundred thousand of them, and there were even several Divine Weapons. Money Domain was worthy of being called one of the top ten powers in the world. Moreover, in order to protect their wealth, everyone had to fight with all their might. There was no need for any other restrictions, and their momentum surged towards the person who attacked them. On the other side, Yue Jianghai used the Nanming Fire he was most proficient in, along with a bit of the Six Sr Divine me to break open the great road of Money Domain, then the great formation of Money Domain, causing everyone to enter the Money Domain. As for Yue Jianghai, he was still burning the great road of Money Domain and hadpletely torn it apart. He was the Dao Builder, he was a god, and the moment he began to exert his strength, the entire great road of Money Domain began to dissipate like boiling snow. His main road just so happened to be the road that restrained Money Domain ?? no matter how much it cost, a single fire would burn it clean! Then, after seeing the power of the Money Domain, Yue Jianghai couldn''t help but take a deep breath and sigh with emotion: "I thought I was richer than them. There were so many divine tools, over two hundred divine weapons, and over a hundred thousand Imperial Weapon. Of course, this current power was also the problem they had to solve. Ling Duoqing looked at the oing flood and said lightly: "There is no need for these people to exist anymore, kill them all! Wait until we kill them all, then we can distribute the spoils. However, before we kill them all, I have to first seal their teleportation passage to prevent others froming to assist us. " Chapter 911 The rtionship with Money Sect was too wide, and in addition, there might be even more sects that they could use their money to get ahold of. Under the urge of great benefits, there might be many people who would participate. That was why Ling Duoqing and the others had organized this surprise attack. If they did not cut off the teleportation formation, there would probably be an endless stream of peopleing to support the Money Domain. "In my name, I rule that the Great Way of the Money Domain and Space is null and void!" Ling Duoqing raised the God-ying Halberd and directly used up the energy of one of Ming Yu''s Blood God''s Avatar, rejecting the Great Dao of spatial Money Domain. At this moment, the teleportation formation that supported the Great Dao of Space could no longer be used. All the techniques and items that used Space Law were no longer usable either. "Right now, our Money Domain can no longer contact the outside world. Everyone, go ahead and kill!" Ling Duoqing said tly, "These people are already mad about money. Other than killing them, there is no other possibility. As for the final spoils, it will depend on how much you have contributed. " In fact, there was no need for Ling Duoqing to say anything. When everyone saw those legendary weapons and weapons, their eyes turned green. This was especially so for the profound energy. His heart was filled with grief and indignation: Thinking about it, as the most ancient power, I don''t even have many Divine Weapons, and can even search about after using them. Why do you have over two hundred sets of Money Domain? At this time, he realized that, whenpared to Money Domain, his Dao Pce was so poor that they almost couldn''t keep up with the situation. If Dao Pce wanted to get rich, it would be today. With twenty Peak of Great Monarch Level, Xuanyuan Tu looked at the divine weapons anxiously. They, the Earth Elves, were even poorer. Although there were a lot of Monarch Stage and resources, there was no such thing as a Divine Weapon! Because, in all their Earth Fairy n, they had never pursued these foreign objects before! However, there were so many things that they had to do their best to earn some wealth for their juniors. Even Yue Jianghai let out a sigh and said: "Rising is near. Initially, I was worried that after taking away the Fire Divine Furnace, there wouldn''t be any divine tools to suppress the Litian Divine Mansion. Now that you have so many divine artifacts, why don''t you at least give one to my disciple for protection? " A worldposed entirely of mes spread out around his body. The powers ofws and willpower that came from the attacks of the various Imperial Weapon and divine weapons were all burnt to nothingness. Hepletely demonstrated the power of the Dao Builder, using his Great Way of Fire to ughter any living being with Money Domain. And at this time, the experts of Peak of Great Monarch Level, one after another made their moves. They were powerful, and even with Imperial Weapon, they could still fully disy their strength, which was not something that ordinary Monarch Stage could resist. Even if ordinary Monarch Stage had a divine weapon in their hands, they would only be able to defend in front of them. Peak of Great Monarch Level experts, their body and soul werepletely immersed in the Dao Insight, and were onlycking a little bit of opportunity and could notplete the Dao. Many of their methods were already very close to the Dao Builder. Of course, if the opponent had the same Peak of Great Monarch Level and also had a divine weapon, then it wouldn''t be something they could resist. At this moment, Ling Duoqing had used up one Blood God''s Avatar''s energy and immediately used the energy from the second. He still had Di Ling''s power to use. However, he did not randomly use it, because it would be less effective if he used just a little bit. Most importantly, their Money Domain seemed to be overflowing with power. This was merely the prelude, and their reserves had not fully exploded yet. Sweeping his eyes across at the divine tools and weapons, Ling Duoqing couldn''t help but snort coldly: "Back then I extinguished Divine Weapon Pavilion and Eternal Pill Sect, but who would have thought that in the end, it was all taken advantage of by you guys?" Arge portion of the divine tools and weapons on the opposite side came out from Divine Weapon Pavilion. He had even seen more powerful divine tools before, especially the Nine Revolutions Exquisite Pagoda. It was originally a divine tool used to guard the sect, and with the help of the Eternal Pill Sect''s refining methods, it could be used to refine arge amount of treasures. As for the Divine Weapon Pavilion''s Eight Extreme Wind Cauldron, it was also a divine tool used to assist in the forging of Divine Weapon Pavilion. These things actually ended up in the hands of these people? Ling Duoqing snorted and said to the Eight Extreme Wind Furnace, "Come over here!" He made a grabbing motion towards the Eight Extreme Wind Cauldron, and with the ingenuity of his Divine Weapon Pavilion, the Eight Extreme Wind Cauldron was actually able to break away from the control of the Monarch Stage, and flew towards Ling Duoqing. Because, the Eight Extreme Wind Furnace had sensed that the Divine Weapon Pavilion was passed down, andpletely agreed with Ling Duoqing''s instructions. Ling Duoqing snatched the Eight Extreme Wind Cauldron and, with the cooperation of the Eight Extreme Wind Cauldron spirit, erased the original imprint. Then, Ling Duoqing recognized the owner. "How many years has it been? I never thought that the sessor of Divine Weapon Pavilion would finally appear!" The artifact spirit of the Eight Extreme Wind Furnace said leisurely, "Junior, how is the development of the Divine Weapon Pavilion?" Ling Duoqing did not pay attention to the Eight Extreme Wind Cauldron''s words. Instead, he instructed, "Jianghai, I''ll let you use this Eight Extreme Wind Cauldron. Return it to the Divine Weapon Pavilion after the battle! Baji, cooperate fully with Yue Jianghai in the battle. Otherwise, there''s no need for you to exist. " He tossed the Eight Extreme Wind Furnace to Yue Jianghai and then continued to grab the Nine Revolutions Exquisite Pagoda. For the same purpose, he used a skilful technique to obtain the Nine Revolutions Exquisite Pagoda. After using the Nine Revolving Pill to drive the Nine Revolutions Exquisite Pagoda, the Nine Revolutions Exquisite Pagoda recognized him as its master. Because, the Nine Revolutions Exquisite Pagoda treated Ling Duoqing as a person with Eternal Pill Sect. Ling Duoqing, who had obtained the Nine Revolutions Exquisite Pagoda, gave a few words of advice before passing the pagoda to Xuan Yuan. "Wu Tie, use your Dao me to drive the Eight Extreme Wind Cauldron. It''s even stronger than your godly weapon." Ling Duoqing instructed. Since Fire Divine Furnace were to guard the Litian Divine Mansion, Yue Jianghai was also holding a divine weapon that did not fit his needs. Now that he had obtained the Eight Extreme Wind Cauldron and used his Dao fire to drive it, the Eight Extreme Wind Cauldron immediately became as tall as two hundred or so. Every mouth of the cauldron spewed out monstrous mes, crazily igniting the Money Domain''s people,ws, and great daos, turning them into ashes instantly. As for Yu Bing''s artifact, it waspletely scattered on the ground of Money Domain and had not been picked up yet. In this kind of situation, anyone who dared to intrude into the Money Domain would undoubtedly be courting death. Other than Yue Jianghai, who had the fiercest attack, Spirit Martial Great Monarch was no weaker. He was the champion of the martial way and was loved and respected by everyone. He was also the most powerful and proficient martial artist in the world. Spirit Martial Great Monarch did not use any weapons. He relied on his body to attack the others with punches and kicks. Between his fists and feet, it was simple, but, even if it was the Great Monarch Stage, even if it was the Imperial Weapon s, it would only be a matter of a fist in his hand. If he were to wield a divine weapon, he would still be able to block it. In the blink of an eye, several million people had been killed off from Money Domain. However, the rest of the Money Domain did not retreat at all, and all of them fell into a frenzied battle. That was because someone was trying to take away their money. That was the most important thing in their lives. It was even more important than their lives. At this moment, Tao Tianxia''s expression became serious. Chapter 912 Tao Tianxia never thought that his opponent woulde rushing over here and behave atrociously without any preparation. When he finally made his move, he saw that a group of people were all from Peak of Great Monarch Level. He knew that the situation might not be good. Just who was it that wanted to deal with their Money Domain, to actually send so many people with Peak of Great Monarch Level? Especially since there was one person who was using fire energy. His control over the Great Dao of Fire had already surpassed Peak of Great Monarch Level, right? He suddenly froze for a moment, and then said to himself: "Recently there have been two Dao Builder s. One of them is a saint from the Awe-inspiring Righteousness Sect, the other wouldn''t be this guy, right? Even if you are a Dao Builder, even if you are a god, you shouldn''t underestimate my Money Domain so much, right? Do you really think that my Money Domain, which has been ru ing for so many years, is vegetarian? In the past, when we faced that Demon King, we did have the strength to fight him. It was just that we did not want to lose too much, so we chose topromise. " "High Priestess, what should we do now?" A Peak of Great Monarch Level appeared in a sh beside Tao Tianxia, "They are very aggressive, seems like they came prepared!" Tao Tianxia lightly said, "What are you afraid of? My Money Sect is mostly about money, now it''s time for the people of the world to see the power of our Money Sect. Go and tell those sects that owe us a favor to repay them. At the same time, tell them that as long as they send a Peak of Great Monarch Level to help participate in the battle, our Money Sect will give them a Divine Weapon aspensation. No matter how many Peak of Great Monarch Level they have, this promise of ours is still valid. Compared to our Money Sect, we have more people,pared to our Money Sect, we have more financial resources? This was simply nonsense! Other than that, tell the others to kill one of their enemies and reward them with one million Monarch Crystal. It told them clearly that this time, it was not a Heavenly Crystal but a million Monarch Crystal. If we can capture them, I''ll reward them with a hundred godgems. " "Yes, I will inform the others and inform the other sects to send people to participate." The Peak of Great Monarch Level nodded. Now was not the time to talk about money. After the battle was over, the High Priestess would naturally reward him with money. When the news of the divine crystal and the million Monarch Crystal spread out, the entire Money Domain went insane. Numerous Sky Realm Monarch Stage s, those who had not even reached the Sky Realm, rushed into the sky one after another and joined the battle. The entire Money Domain, the countless billions of "Money Sect Disciples", densely flew into the sky, charging towards Ling Duoqing and the others. All of them had gone mad! Seeing this scene, the Peak of Great Monarch Level battling for battle felt their scalps go numb. When had they ever experienced such a crazy scene? Among them, perhaps only Ling Duoqing had experienced this and was able to ughter billions of lives. At this moment, Ling Duoqing felt the insatiable greed for money from these people and could not help but reveal a satisfied smile. Even though your greed isn''t directed at me, it isn''t something I feel. But, if I kill all of you, I should at least get 1%, right? Even if it was one in a thousand, it was endless greed! At this time, Mu Yunshan was also very excited as he watched countless people from Money Domain charge into the sky. This soaring killing intent, wasn''t this one of the sword intents he, Ling Duoqing, taught him, such as Heaven Kill, Earth Kill, and Human Kill? Especially because he was the opposite of what he was doing now, he could feel the surging killing intent which made hisprehension of the "Human Kill" sword technique deepen rapidly. "Milord, are we going to kill him?" Spirit Martial Great Monarch asked in a deep voice. He finally felt that it wasn''t easy for Sword Lord and Dia Wu to kill the whole world. How could they do this without a strong heart? Now, he had to face this situation as well. Ling Duoqing lightly said: "Of course I want to! Since we havee, our Money Domain must be extinguished! They were ves of money, tools of money, and no other humanity. Killing them will allow them to transcend this sort of very and deprivation. Thus, you don''t have to worry about heavenly tribtion at all. " To put it simply, this group of people in front of him deserved to die! Other than personal grudges, it was to remove the poisonous tumor from the world. Otherwise, when this tumor exploded one day, the whole world would be included in the Money Sect and all living things would be ves to money. It was not wrong to pursue the path of money. However, if one became a ve to money, then the path of money would be independent from the rest of the world, and the heaven and earth would copse as well. Spirit Martial Great Monarch received Ling Duoqing''s affirmation and finally confirmed his mind. He shouted loudly: "Since you guys are in such a state, then let me help you! "Let me show you the seven styles of martial arts that I haveprehended. The first style, ''Carry Forward and Carve Behind'', and use both palms to split apart the path of life and death!" At this moment, Spirit Martial Great Monarch''s body emitted a ck light. Especially his pair of palms, they werepletely pitch-ck. His palms exuded an aura of indomitable might as he shed forwards. The naturalws of this world all retreated, as they had no choice but to give way to his palms, opening up a path for him. However, the endless amount of people who pounced on them from Money Domain did not know how to retreat at all. If even the Laws of Heaven-earth would give way, then what would those people who pounced on them from the Money Domain matter? Along with the Laws of Heaven-earth s, their bodies were swiftly torn apart, and a passage that was thousands of kilometers long and seven to eight kilometers wide was forcibly torn open from within their bodies. With this technique, most likely millions of people had been reduced to dust. "The second style, ''the decline of martial arts''. I will carry the sun and the moon with me!" Spirit Martial Great Monarch shouted again. His two fists separated, his left fist turning into the moon and his right fist turning into the sun. The power of the moon and the sun intertwined, and a circle of ck and white light spread out from his body in all directions. In the areas where the ck and white circles had spread, the bodies of the followers of the Money Domain were breaking, falling, and dying one after another. Thousands of people were dying at every second. Looking at Spirit Martial Great Monarch''s seven styles of martial arts, Ling Duoqing nodded in satisfaction. It was true that he had broken his martial path, but he had picked someone else to continue. Although it was unintentional, this person who had followed up on the martial way deserved the title "Spirit Martial Great Monarch". At this moment, even Xuan Yuan and the others couldn''t help but stop and look at Spirit Martial Great Monarch. Although they were also at the Peak of Great Monarch Level and had studied all kinds of Dao Insight to the extreme, but after Spirit Martial Great Monarch had attacked with his full strength, they realized that there was still a difference between them and these Titled Great Emperors. This was not only a difference in strength, but also in the difference in all sorts of great Daos, wills, and even in the heart of the Dao. "I''m not as good as him!" Many people at the peak of the Great Monarch Stage sighed inwardly. Chapter 913 Seeing the might of Spirit Martial Great Monarch''s attack, even Yue Jianghai who had already mastered the Dao could not help but exim in his heart. He relied on the shadow of his previous life to quickly achieve his Dao. However, his future path might not be smooth. As long as a titled Great Emperor like Spirit Martial Great Monarch could enter the God Realm, his future path would be limitless. It was because these people had already walked their own path. What theycked were merely fortuitous encounters. At the same time, Tao Tianxia also felt Spirit Martial Great Monarch''s aura. He had a gloomy expression as he said, "Why did this guy appear? Many of the people in their Heaven Martial Pavilion do owe us favors, but with this guy here, I''m afraid that this will not be a good idea. " They had interacted with Spirit Martial Great Monarch before, and they even had dealings with him. Once, Spirit Martial Great Monarch owed them a favor. However, this favor had been cancelled out. The people from the Money Sect definitely would not make a mistake in their calctions of these benefits. Therefore, it would be impossible to find Spirit Martial Great Monarch to sell them favors. While he was still deep in thought, he sent someone to invite the other sects'' great Monarch Stage back. "Sect Leader, the transmission array has failed!" The Great Monarch Stage reported. Tao Tianxia said coldly, "If it fails, then go and fix it. With that much money, can''t you even build a transmission array?" The Great Monarch Stageughed bitterly, "Those bastards promised that they had confirmed that their teleportation formation was correct. It was the Great Dao of Space that failed." Tao Tianxia was furious. The Great Dao of Space had no effect? Ridiculous! "Hierarch, not only is the spatial teleportation formation unusable, even the Space Ring ca ot open it!" "I suspect that what they said was true. The Great Dao of Space has already lost its effectiveness, or rather, someone has sealed off the Great Dao of Space, preventing us from using it." Tao Tianxia quickly tried using the Space Ring and sure enough, he was unable to use it. He hurriedly took out a Divine Weapon. It was a Spatial Weapon, but he had no way to use it. Nothing rted to the Great Dao of Space could be used. Tao Tianxia said solemnly: "Seems like the other party hase prepared and is determined to destroy our Money Sect! When I go meet them personally, I''ll see who has the guts to gather an existence like Spirit Martial Great Monarch. And there were even Dao Builder s among them, as well as so many Peak of Great Monarch Level, they had quite a bit of power! Let the corpse eldere with his treasure. For a Dao Builder to dare behave so atrociously in my Money Sect, he must havee to the wrong ce. Today, I will behead this Dao Builder and a ounce this to the world, letting the world know the power and influence of my Money Sect! " "Yes sir!" The Great Monarch Stage immediately turned and flew away. However, his expression was not too good. He arrived at the center of the Money Domain. There, he saw a huge Sky Cavern. In the entire Money Domain, not a single person was willing toe here, even if it was the Great Monarch Stage. Standing at the side of the Sky Cavern, the Great Monarch Stage shouted, "Corpse Elder, enemies have invaded our Money Domain, approaching aggressively. Among them is the Dao Builder, the Sect Leader ims that he needs your help! " A tattered person ?? A living or dead guy flew out of the Sky Cavern, and said sinisterly: "fought his way to the Money Domain?" "Not only are there Dao Builder s, there are also Spirit Martial Great Monarch and several dozens of Peak of Great Monarch Level s, as well as arge group of people with great Monarch Stage." "This is great! With so many people feeding my treasure, my treasure will definitely rise to another level!" The Corpse Elder smiled proudly, "My treasures,e out and greet our guest!" "Boom ??" Four violent auras flew out from the sky ditch with a chilling aura. It was four ancient corpses. When the four ancient corpsesnded in front of Elder Corpse, the entire space was shaking. Logically speaking, Ling Duoqing had already vetoed the entire Great Dao of Space in the Money Domain. However, these four ancient corpses seemed to have broken Ling Duoqing''s rule. Then, the Corpse Elder jumped onto the body of an ancient corpse and ordered, "Go to the Money Sect Headquarters and see the Sect Leader!" With a boom, the four ancient corpses rose to more than two hundred meters, and like giants, they madly rushed towards Money Sect headquarters. After a while, the Corpse Elder stopped at the entrance of the Money Sect Main Altar. Tao Tianxia walked out, looked at the Corpse Elder and smiled: "Looking at the Corpse Elder''s appearance, you should have reached the level of perfection in your refining, right?" The Corpse Elder smiled and said, "Although it''s not arge sess, if I meet a character like Sword Lord back then, he would be killed instantly!" Tao Tianxia smiled: "That''s good then. It''s not in vain for us to dig them out from the Domain abyss! With these four Divine Corpse in our hands, who would be our Money Sect''s match? " Elder Corpse also proudly said: "The only weakness is that I have to use up a lot of blood to refine it! Sect Master, in the end, who is the one who came to our Money Domain to behave so atrociously, you might as well let me go get rid of all of them. " Tao Tianxia shook his head slightly: "If our Money Sect wants to earn more money, we need talented people. Since this person can organize so many Monarch Stage to attack our Money Sect, then he can be considered a genius. I''ll first see if he''s willing to help my Money Sect, and if he''s willing to help, then I''ll keep him. Otherwise, I will kill you! " Elder Corpse sighed and said, "I hope they won''t agree, because my four treasures are much more useful than them." "Let''s go meet them!" Tao Tianxia said lightly. He stood on the shoulder of one of the Divine Corpse. Then, Elder Corpse drove the four Divine Corpse and rushed towards Ling Duoqing and the others. At this time, the entire Money Domain was already filled with corpses. With so many Peak of Great Monarch Level attacking, how could these people with Money Domain block them? What was even more troublesome was that after killing the people from the Peak of Great Monarch Level, they took the divine weapons from the hands of the people from the Money Domain. After Ling Duoqing helped them to recognize their master, these Peak of Great Monarch Level s immediately exploded with power that was ten times stronger than before, and they were even crazily killing Money Sect disciples. While everyone was happily fighting, Ling Duoqing suddenly said, "Come back!" The others were stu ed, not knowing why they had to stop. The next moment, they saw four huge mountains charging towards them. Everyone was shocked, hurriedly activating their divine weapons to smash outwards. However, when these divine weapons struck those four mountains, there were no problems with them at all. Instead, these people were sent tumbling out of the mountains. Only after they retreated did they realize what kind of mountain this was. These were a few iparably huge people, and also a few with iparable might. The group of people stared nkly at the four "people", not knowing what to say. Chapter 914 When the four Divine Corpse rushed over, Ling Duoqing''s gaze did not focus on the Divine Corpse. Instead, it was focused on the tattered person on the shoulder of one of the Divine Corpse. No matter how powerful the Divine Corpse was, it was already dead. In the end, it should still be driven by humans. As for that raggedy fellow who looked like a corpse, he should be the one who drove the Divine Corpse. Before he could say anything, Tao Tianxia had already said condescendingly: "In terms of the entire Spiritual Force, since you are also a titled Great Emperor, you have earned a great merit. I''ll give you a chance! As long as you attack three times for my Money Sect in the future, you can leave right now. " Spirit Martial Great Monarch lightly smiled and said, "Sect Leader Tao, there''s no future!" After today, the Money Domain would be extinguished. Although the opponent was very strong, they had followed Ling Duoqing here. A ce even more powerful than Money Sect, wasn''t it also destroyed? Money Sect would also follow in his footsteps, he was certain of this matter. On the other hand, Tao Tianxia had a misunderstanding. He lightly nced at the others, looked at Yue Jianghai and said, "You should be the one who had recently achieved dao, right? I will also give you a chance. If you serve my Money Sect before you ascend, we will assist you in bing the master of this era. Of course, if you were to ascend right now, I''ll give you two divine artifacts aspensation. " He might not necessarily be afraid of the Dao Builder now, but someone who had already be a god, he would try his best not to offend as much as possible. Yue Jianghai said indifferently, "I will retrieve more Divine Equipment myself. I will not leave now as I have not reached the time to ascend yet!" As for working for your Money Domain, if your Money Sect''s ancestor is here, I, Litian Divine Lord, can still consider it! " Tao Tianxia shook his head and sighed, "So you are the reincarnation of a Divine Lord, but so what? See these four guys at my feet? At the very least, they were still Divine Monarchs. However, they had still turned into corpses that were trampled by me! Since you don''t know what''s good for you, your corpse can just barely be collectedter. Since the two of them were unwilling to cooperate, there was nothing for the others to say. Now, let me ask you this, what exactly do you want to do by ru ing to our Money Domain and killing so many people? If you want more money, then take the wealth you have and leave. My Money Sect will treat it as sending you away, and I don''t care about such things. Otherwise, both you and the power behind you will probably vanish into thin air. " Ling Duoqing walked out and lightly asked, "You are relying on that Sky Corpse Sect disciple next to you?" "You actually know the origins of the Corpse Sect elders?" "Quite the skill!" Tao Tianxiaughed, "I think I''ve seen your information before. Are you the one that fought the whole of Ao Tian Empire? Tell me, why do you have such a huge grudge against us? " Ling Duoqing stared at Tao Tianxia and said slowly: "I once gave you guys a chance to obtain Money Sect, but you guys did not cherish it! After I left, you guys even participated in the encirclement between Butterfly Dance and Sword Lord, especially you, a remnant of the Sky Corpse Sect. Back then, I thought that I had killed all of the Sky Corpse Sect, but who would have thought that you survived and even inherited the secret corpse controlling technique. I don''t know how you guys killed Dia Wu, but Sword Lord should have been severely injured by one of the Divine Corpse, right? " From Sword Lord''s corpse, he felt the purest auras of the metal attribute. At first, he thought that it was from other sects that cultivated the metal attribute. From the looks of it, this was the doing of one of the Divine Corpse. Although these four fellows were already dead, their divine bodies still existed. Just with these four Divine Corpse s'' divine bodies, they were able to cause many people in the world to be helpless, because the disparity was too great. Even though the Great Monarch Stage drew upon the energy of the Great Dao to temper the body, filling the body with Dao intent, which was also known as the Divine Body. However, how could their divine bodies be any stronger than someone who had be a god after using theplete Great Dao to soak their body? Even if the four Divine Corpse stood there without moving, no one else would be able to destroy them. Once the Corpse Sect''s secret technique controlled him, he would be able to disy a little of his strength. Even if he didn''t have a great Dao, divine soul, or a world, his divine body would still be far more powerful than divine artifacts. Hearing Ling Duoqing''s words, Tao Tianxia and the Corpse Elder were stu ed for a moment. Then, their expressions changed. "So it''s you?" Tao Tianxia said coldly. The only person in their Money Sect who dared to force them to give in was right in front of them. Even though their Money Sect was huge, if Ling Duoqing had been able to kill them back then, no matter how many Money Sect he had, it wouldn''t be enough. And the existence of White Bone Domain also proved that Ling Duoqing was someone who dared to kill. Under these circumstances, how could they dare to gamble? However, they couldn''t tolerate this sort of anger, so they went to find Ling Duoqing''s group to take action. Among them, they also found the Sky Corpse Sect''sst disciple, the current Elder Corpse. After that, they dug out four Divine Corpse s from the Domain abyss. After being controlled by the corpse elder, there was no need for them to worry. Elder Corpseughed crazily at Ling Duoqing, pointed at him and said, "Back then when you destroyed my Sky Corpse Sect, I was looking for you to take revenge. It''s a pity that I only killed Sword Lord and Dia Wu. I thought that I would never be able to find you, but to my surprise, you appeared in front of me. This is the heavens helping me fulfill my wish, allowing me to avenge the death of the Heavenly Corpse Sect. Unfortunately, you are only at Di Ling''s level now. Killing such a weak person like you doesn''t have any sense of aplishment! However, I''m not going to give you a chance! Do you have anyst words to say? After you finish, I''ll send you on your way. " He glowered at Ling Duoqing. The four Divine Corpse under his feet were already eager to attack. Seeing the situation with the four Divine Corpse, Yue Jianghai said in a deep voice, "With these four here, none of us will be able to do anything to them! These guys are at least Divine Lord level Divine Corpse s and their divine bodies still have their own dao halos. Even if I were at my peak, it would still take a lot of effort to take care of them. " Ling Duoqing wasn''t nervous at all. He just said lightly: "After all, it''s not just four corpses. As for the corpse, it was controlled by someone. Since it''s controlled by someone, what''s there to worry about? " Ling Duoqing raised his head and looked at the Corpse Elder. He continued, "I always thought that the Corpse Controlling Technique of the Sky Corpse Sect had broken the inheritance, and I was still preparing to find someone to pass on the Corpse Controlling Technique. From today onwards, the inheritance of the Sky Corpse Sect will be broken. But don''t worry, I will find someone to continue with the inheritance of the Sky Corpse Sect. " Chapter 915 The Corpse Controlling Technique also had its own existence, Ling Duoqing didn''t reject it. In fact, if he had continued to pass down the Heaven-Devouring Demon Art, would he even need to worry about the Corpse Controlling Art? However, he had never found the right person, so there was no inheritance. Only now did he realize that there was still someone in the Sky Corpse Sect. Hearing Ling Duoqing''s words, the Corpse Elder sneered, "The inheritance of my Sky Corpse Sect, you don''t have to worry about it. As for you, go to hell! " He controlled the four Divine Corpse and surrounded Ling Duoqing. When the four Divine Corpse joined hands, they immediately gave off an earth-shattering might. Seeing this, Ling Duoqing sneered: "A thing that can''t even hide itself, how dare you appear in front of me? Although you have a powerful Divine Corpse, you as a corpse controller are your biggest weakness! Sky Law! " He raised the God-ying halberd and shed through the air, and the corpse elder''s head, which was standing on the Divine Corpse''s shoulder, instantly turned into dust, along with his soul. Without the Corpse Elder''s control, the four Divine Corpse stopped moving and maintained the corpse. When Tao Tianxia saw this scene, his expression changed greatly. His figure shed on the Divine Corpse''s shoulder, and he returned to the main stage of the Money Sect. The corpse elder''s Divine Corpse s could be considered as one of the stronger people to rely on in terms of Money Sect. But now, the Corpse Sect''s Elder had been inexplicably cut down? Fortunately, their Money Sect and other powerful techniques did not rely on the Corpse Elder''s Corpse Controlling Technique. He had already returned to the main altar of the Money Sect and went to set it up. Since the Infernal King hade, they had to fight to the death today. There was no use in ru ing, the Infernal King would chase after the world. Also, never underestimate the killing intent of the Infernal King. It was the same as the first time. No one was able to understand Sky Law''s technique. Even Yue Jianghai was frowning. This was because he didn''t understand it either. If one was unable to understand it, it meant that one was unable to avoid it. Facing this move, how could he block it? From the looks of it, their initial choice to cooperate was absolutely correct. "Brother-inw, what do we do now?" Yue Jianghai asked, "If these four guys are used well, it would be a great help." Ling Duoqing shook his head: "There''s no time to refine it, leave it here and beat the Money Sect down first. Keep going forward, and take down Money Domain! " No one dared to touch the four Divine Corpse that wereid out there. Those with great Monarch Stage and above could even approach him a little. Those with great Monarch Stage and below, even a slight touch could be shaken to death by the dao halos on the bodies of Divine Corpse. Of course, after this big battle, if he could control the four Divine Corpse, they would be even more powerful. Then, the group passed by the four Divine Corpse s and surrounded the Money Sect. As for the four Divine Corpse, they stood tall in the sky like four stone pirs. Indestructible dao, immortal body. In the following period of time, when the Money Sect''s power shrank, the other powers of the Money Domain were simply unable to withstand a single blow. The ground was filled with Space Ring, as well as the floor full of them. No one picked them up at all. Let alone Heavenly Treasure s, even divine weapons were not picked up. Because Space Ring could not be used, when everyone was holding onto their divine weapons, they were actually holding onto their hands and feet, unable to use their full power. At this time, the surrounding Domain had already felt the changes. Firstly, the great formation that had always been enveloping the Money Domain had disappeared. Secondly, an enormous wave ofws was being transmitted from the Money Domain, causing people to feel a chill in their hearts. Di Ling, who had gathered his courage, entered the Money Domain. When he saw the bodies on the ground, he was so scared that his face turned pale. Who exactly was attacking Money Domain? Wasn''t this equivalent to eating a bear''s heart and a leopard''s guts? However, in the blink of an eye, he saw the entire floor full of Heavenly Treasure s, including some divine weapons, and other than the corpses, not a single person was around. He trembled, wanting to retrieve his Divine Weapon, but he was still afraid. In the end, he still couldn''t help but rush towards one of the Divine Weapons. Then, he sessfully obtained the godly weapon and excitedly flew outside. When he flew to the Domain Abyss, he discovered that no one was actually chasing after him and no one bothered to look after him. He had seen quite a few Divine Weapons just now. If he were to go back and pick up a few more, wouldn''t he be rich? He hastily kept his godly weapon, turned around and rushed towards the Money Domain. This time, he was a lot bolder. Even though the battle undtions in front of him were astonishing, they had no way to kill him. What was there to be afraid of? He boldly picked up a Divine Weapon. Just as he was about to put it away, he realized that the Space Ring was useless. He furrowed his brows for a moment, but he didn''t care. He simply picked up seven to eight divine weapons in a row and held them in his hands. Then, he suddenly noticed four gigantic figures blocking his way. He jumped in fright, and upon closer inspection, he was even more shocked when he discovered that it was four corpses. After being shocked, he was naturally excited. "Your bodies are so huge, you must have some good stuff on you, right? And the Space Ring? Without the Space Ring, there should be something good in your Sea of Consciousness right? " He raised his Divine Weapon excitedly and shed at the head of one of the Divine Corpse, preparing to tear open his sea of consciousness to search for other treasures that were even more valuable. When the divine weapon struck the Divine Corpse''s body, it immediately triggered the dao halo on the Divine Corpse''s body, causing it to automatically counterattack. The divine weapon flew into the sky with a whoosh, while that Di Ling''s bodypletely shattered, leaving behind his soul who had flown out of the Money Domain in a panic, to fight for his life. However, he regretted it a lot when he flew away. How good would it be to take a divine weapon? He had earned a godly weapon for nothing! Because of a moment of greed, it was all over now. On the other side, Ling Duoqing and the others didn''t care about the spoils of Money Domain at all. Would these things be rare after taking down the Money Sect? Several tens of people from the Peak of Great Monarch Level surrounded the entire Money Domain and arrived at the center of the Money Sect in half a month''s time. The entire Money Sect had now beenpletely surrounded by a golden ocean, it was impossible to see the situation inside. "This is wealth gathered from the Money Sect, they have the strongest power in their Money Sect. I don''t have any better methods either." Yue Jianghai said with some difficulty, "Some parts of my Fire Path can be destroyed, but the core part is not something that my Fire Path can shake." Ling Duoqing nodded slightly and said, "You can burn down the real way, but you can''t burn down the desire in your heart. However, since I haveunched this attack, how can I not be prepared? Father-inw, it''s time for you to make a move. " He tilted his head and called out Miduoduo. Miduoduo nodded: "Litian Divine Lord is in charge of burning down the Money Sect, leave the rest to me!" Chapter 916 Miduoduo was already a part of the Qingming Continent, so the speed of his breakthrough was getting faster and faster. Especially after his Firmament Domain had opened up other businesses in the Domain, the speed at which he could earn money became faster and faster, and his cultivation also increased sharply along with it. However, even if he was Qingming Tian, he was still far from the cultivation levels of the others. In the begi ing, the others were suspicious as to why Ling Duoqing brought such a person along. Other than the Miduoduo itself, War Ghost, he had even assigned some other Peak of Great Monarch Level experts to take care of Miduoduo. It was only now that everyone understood that the existence of Miduoduo was to break it. Only after Yue Jianghai had ignited a monstrous fire and burned down theyer of golden clouds outside the Money Sect did everyone realize that they were actually golden rainbows that hung outside the Money Sect. "Landing Golden Bridge!" Those with knowledge all sighed. The Landing Golden Bridge was said to be a treasure that could control gods. A single golden rainbow could defend against a Dao Builder. Right now, there were at least ten golden rainbows hanging outside the Money Sect. In other words, Money Sect could defend against the attacks of ten Dao Builder s at the same time. This was probably the foundation of the Money Sect, and also the symbol of its strength. Looking at this group of Landing Golden Bridge, the others were helpless, they were all looking at Ling Duoqing, and even more so at the Miduoduo, to see how they would break through them. At this time, behind the golden rainbow, Tao Tianxia was also proudly looking at Ling Duoqing and the others and saying, "Stop looking and you won''t be able to get in! We, the Money Sect, have long ago obtained the method to refine the Landing Golden Bridge. How could our Money Sect let go of such a treasure that is rted to money? It''s just that I never thought that a demon like you would actually know the refining method of Landing Golden Bridge, and even handed over the refining method of Landing Golden Bridge over to me. " Even if Tao Tianxia knew Ling Duoqing''s identity, he had nothing to be afraid of. This was because he had long ago obtained the method to refine Landing Golden Bridge. Even if Ling Duoqing knew the refining method, he still wouldn''t be able to break the Landing Golden Bridge. This was a strange treasure that could only be refined by relying on money. With their Money Sect''s strength, with this immeasurable amount of money, who could break through the Landing Golden Bridge that was refined using this immeasurable amount of money? Ling Duoqing lightly said, "I hope you''re still that confidentter on!" He did not pay attention to Tao Tianxia, but told the Miduoduo to start attacking. With the protection of a group of Peak of Great Monarch Level s, he took out ten golden rainbows with a raise of his hand. However, the golden rainbow that he took out was simply too shabby. The golden rainbow in Money Sect was hundreds of thousands of meters long, and the golden rainbow in the hands of Miduoduo was probably not even ten meters long. Seeing this, Tao Tianxiaughed crazily, pointed at the Miduoduo and said while gasping for breath: "You should be that new God of Fortune''s Miduoduo, right? With just the wealth of a God of Fortune, you actually want topete with us in Money Sect? Ny percent of the world''s God of Fortune originates from my Money Sect. As for the other God of Fortune, they are not worth mentioning at all. Seeing your shabby look, I can''t help but want to reward you a little. " Not to mention Tao Tianxia, even the rest of the Money Sect were pointing at the Miduoduo andughing maniacally. Because the amount of money that the Miduoduo had shown was truly nothingpared to them. Miduoduo was not angry, butughed and said: "So what if there is more money? Is your happiness, your mind, all on the basis of wealth? In the entire Money Domain, I only see money, but I don''t see any happiness other than money. You are nothing but ves of money, nothing but pitiful creatures under the path of money. And I, am the owner of the money! " Tao Tianxia said with disdain, "Although you are a god of wealth,pared to us, you are actually a poor person. You don''t understand the happiness of rich people at all!" Miduoduo smiled: "There are now over ten million people ru ing about the world in my Miduoduo''s merchant guild, and they have earned a steady stream of money for my merchant guild. Many of these ten million people may be richer than I am, but they still listen to my orders. They were happy and devoted to making money, but they were truly happy and happy. Earning money is just one of my pleasures, but seeing other people happy is my greatest pleasure. You won''t be able to experience this joy. " As he spoke, he took out his Intrinsic Magic Treasure. With the God-linking Tower in his hands, the ten Zhang long golden rainbows in front of him suddenly began to twine, and very quickly, the ten golden rainbows turned into a ck, white, red, green, and yellow road. When the five great Daos appeared, they once more intertwined and intertwined. Gradually, a ten-meter-long bridge that waspletely imprinted with money appeared. It had a simple and unadorned aura to it. When this bridge appeared, the world in front of Miduoduo immediately split into two. One was on this side of the bridge, the other on the other. There was no other way to co ect the two worlds. As for Miduoduo, he was standing on the other side of the bridge. At this time, the Money Sect followers were all dumbstruck. So Landing Golden Bridge could change like this? Ling Duoqing said tly: "This is the real Landing Golden Bridge! Do you think, with your money, you can make Landing Golden Bridge that is real? " Miduoduo alsoughed: "Everyone, please cross the bridge!" On a bridge, the ten "Landing Golden Bridge" that did not care about Money Sect were suddenly co ected to the outside world and the interior of the Money Sect. At one end of the bridge was Ling Duoqing and the rest, and at the other end was Tao Tianxia and the rest. This was because bridges were meant to co ect to each other. "Why is this happening? What we obviously got was also the Landing Golden Bridge''s refining method, so why was it wrong for me to refine it? " Tao Tianxia said in confusion. Ling Duoqing was the first to walk onto the Landing Golden Bridge, walking towards Tao Tianxia, and said slowly: "You guys have probably forgotten the true origin of the Landing Golden Bridge! In ancient times, there were schrs, but they failed to pass the examinations many times. Their reputations always fell short of the mark. The schr was discouraged, so he put down his books and went into business. After earning money, he used money to achieve his goal. From this, heprehended the power of money, which was why he was able to create such a rare treasure like the Landing Golden Bridge. Although money had great power, it was not omnipotent either. No matter how much money you have, you still need the consent of others before you can co ect with each other. As the master of the Landing Golden Bridge, he was the only Paragon on the bridge. If the owner of the bridge does not allow it, even the gods would not be able to pass through and would be isted on the other side. This is the secret of the Landing Golden Bridge s that can control gods. " Following that, Ling Duoqing and everyone else stood in front of the Money Sect Disciples. Chapter 917 Ling Duoqing told him the secret of the Landing Golden Bridge. He was not worried that this group of people would be able to refine a real Landing Golden Bridge after obtaining the secret of the Landing Golden Bridge. Because, if this group of people could refine a true Landing Golden Bridge, how could their Money Sect have reached such a state? Some things, even if one knew them, could not be done. Tao Tianxia understood something after hearing Ling Duoqing''s words. In the end, he was an existence of the Great Monarch Stage, and also the Sect Leader of the Money Sect. However, even afterprehending it, he could only do it because he knew. Moreover, Ling Duoqing and the others were already in front of him at the moment, so he had no time to think about other things. "Even if the Landing Golden Bridge is not real, so what?" Tao Tianxia sneered, "Don''t think that our Money Sect''s methods are only so. For my Money Sect to be able to exist for so many years, it does not live up to its name." Ling Duoqing slightly nodded and said, "I''ve been waiting for you guys. I''ve only made two moves so far. I''ve been waiting for your moves." The first time, he had vetoed the Great Dao of Space, and the second time, he had killed the Corpse Elder. Until now, he still had the power of Di Ling, who was at Di Ling''s level, on him. At other times, it was all done by other Peak of Great Monarch Level s. The goal was to prevent the Money Sect from having other methods, which Yue Jianghai and the rest could not deal with. As expected, Money Sect was worthy of being one of the oldest forces, as they had too many trump cards in their hands. "Let''s bet our lives!" Tao Tianxia said coldly, "All things have their value, and so does human life. Then let''s see if your lives are more valuable, or if our lives are more valuable. " Following Tao Tianxia''s words, a huge scale appeared between the two sides, splitting them into two groups. Everyone''s life was as a bargaining chip, let''s see who is the more valuable and cheap. "Dao Weapon!" Yue Jianghai was shocked. He had already be a god, but he was unable to resist the restriction of the Libra, and was forcibly dragged onto the Libra, bing its bargaining chip. This was the domain of Dao Weapon s, forcefully bestowing this kind of rule. Ling Duoqing also stood on the scale, and slowly said: "It''s not exactly a Dao Weapon, at most it''s a half Dao Weapon. But we already have the field, we already have the rules! " Everyone had the feeling that they were being ced on a chopping board, including Ling Duoqing himself. Of course, Ling Duoqing was very clear that his life was extremely honorable. How could it be so easy for these guys to buy his life? At this time, Tao Tianxia looked at Libra and lightly said: "Today, our Money Sect wants to buy the lives of this group of people, please let heaven and earth decide! "Now, it''s our turn to bid!" That day, the scale was already high, because Tao Tianxia had yet to bid. "A hundred Divine Weapons!" Tao Tianxia said lightly. Following Tao Tianxia''s words, the hundred Divine Weapons were moved to the other end of the scale. After the appearance of the day scale, under the field envelop of the scale, the space road that Ling Duoqing denied appeared once again. Or rather, it could be said that the Libra''s domain temporarily dissipated the power of Ling Duoqing''s veto. No matter what, Ling Duoqing was only using Di Ling''s power to activate the adjudication field, and he was still using the God-ying throwing halberd. And Tao Tianxia was from the Great Monarch Stage. Although it was an Iplete Dao Weapon, he was still an actual person so he had dispersed Ling Duoqing''s rejection of the power of the Great Dao of Space. Without the power to reject the Great Dao of Space, Space Ring could naturally be used. As a result, Tao Tianxia threw a hundred Divine Weapons onto the scale. However, the scale was still very high, showing that Ling Duoqing and the others were extremely valuable, far surpassing the value of a hundred Divine Weapons. Miduoduo smiled: "Even though you say there''s no deceit in business, but to actually use a hundred divine weapons to buy our lives, aren''t you thinking too easily?" Tao Tianxia said indifferently: "My Money Sect, is more than just this little bit of wealth? You canugh for a while and see if you can stillughter. Everyone, we are buying their lives right now. We are also buying our lives. If they don''t die, then we''ll be the ones to die. Hurry up and make your bid, otherwise we won''t have the chance to wait until this transaction ends. " Heaven and Earth could not let this transaction go on indefinitely, so if they wanted to "buy things", they had to hurry up. "I bid fifty Divine Weapons, two billion Monarch Crystal!" A Money Sect disciple threw a few Space Ring up. The scale did not move. "I bid 10,000 divine weapons." One of the Money Sect disciples said. However, he couldn''t take it out. After all, it was just empty talk. As a result, thunder and lightning struck him, turning him into ashes. "Idiot, you actually dare to falsely a ounce the price in front of the heaven and earth!" Tao Tianxia sneered, "If anyone continues with that, then all of you should die!" Having learned from the past, how could they dare to lie? One by one, they took out the physical items and added them to the scales one by one. In the blink of an eye, the number of Money Sect and Monarch Crystal had already exceeded a trillion, and the number of Divine Weapons exceeded more than a thousand. Under the countless wealth, the Libra finally moved, showing that the lives of Ling Duoqing and the others could indeed be bought. Seeing that the Libra Beast finally moved, Xuan Yuan and the rest were all shocked. They hurriedly asked Ling Duoqing: "Is there any way to solve it?" I really feel like my life is being sold! " Miduoduo also said solemnly: "This has always been a business deal, a business deal that ca ot be wrong. If we wait until the bnce of the scales is reached, if we really sell our lives, the heavens will kill us all." "Brother-inw, didn''t you also have a Dao Weapon? Hurry up and think of a way to break it! " Yue Jianghai hurriedly said. He was a god after all, and now his life was being sold? The feeling of a sharp sword hanging high above his head really made him feel somewhat panicked! Ling Duoqing said indifferently: "With their Money Sect''s wealth, it''s not even enough to buy our lives! Just wait, within three days, this transaction will be concluded. My life is iparably noble, how could I possibly have enough money to buy it? " At this time, the Money Sect Disciples frantically added all of their wealth onto the scale. The Libra, on the other hand, began to tilt towards bnce. This also meant that Money Sect''s bid was getting closer and closer to the target. Unfortunately, when the scale tilted to one third of the way down, the whole scale could no longer be changed. Seeing the situation, Tao Tianxia said with red eyes: "How can you be so expensive? The property we gave you, enough to buy a thousand Domain! " Ling Duoqing lightly said, "Because, human life is much more valuable than money!" Tao Tianxia coldly listened to Ling Duoqing. After a long while, he suddenly jumped to the other side of the scale and shouted, "I will pay for the lives of you bastards with my own life. Today, either you die or we die! " Chapter 918 Tao Tianxia was like a gambler who had gone mad from gambling, standing on the scale himself. This was because even though he had bet all his wealth of Money Sect, he still could not buy the lives of Ling Duoqing and the others. Seeing that the time for the transaction was about to end, it would be toote if they did not continue bidding. However, there was nothing else in the Money Sect that was worth bidding on, because the bids had to be solid, something that could be taken out. And now, the only thing they could take out was their lives. At this time, the rest of the people in the Money Sect all revealed crazed expressions. They had bet all of their wealth, even their most precious wealth, but they still could not buy it. Then, after the transaction was over, they would still die. If so, why not take a gamble? Even if a part of them were to die, at least their Money Sect still had a foundation for survival, right? Peak of Great Monarch Level jumped onto the scale, and crazily said: "I will use my life to bid too!" The other Money Sect Disciples leapt onto the other side of the scale one after another, because they could only bet their lives like this. As the Money Sect Disciples leapt onto the Libra, the Libra quickly turned towards bnce. It was just as Ling Duoqing said, human life was much more valuable than property. When the Money Sect Disciples leapt onto the Libra, this transaction was about to bepleted. Seeing this situation, the others immediately lied. They couldn''t have been killed by someone from the Money Sect, right? Even if Money Sect''s group were to lose their lives, so what? They were still dead! "Master, we have to think of a way!" "The Money Sect has only been used by over three thousand people, it''s almost enough to tten the gap between us. "We still have more than five thousand people left. If we put all of these five thousand on the line, we will definitely be able to buy our lives." Yue Jianghai also said anxiously, "Brother-inw, if there''s any other way, hurry up and use it! "Otherwise, there won''t be a chanceter." Ling Duoqing frowned, looking at the group of people from Money Sect. He only had one chance to make a move. If he used up all of Di Ling''s energy, he wouldn''t be able to make a move anymore. With the power of a Saint, even if Money Sect used some tricks, he would have no way to deal with it. However, if the Money Sect Disciples were to use their lives like this, this Libra''s bnce would quickly rise. Thinking of this, he helplessly said, "Now it''s all up to you!" He took out the God-ying Halberd, and used all of Di Ling''s strength to shout, "Break through the domain!" A cold light emerged from the God-ying Halberd and spread out in all directions like sunlight. The first style''s judgement negated a great Dao; the second type, Sky Law, could sense ces with its power; the third type, Breaking Domain, was used to break the Dao Weapon''s domain. Otherwise, if one was drawn into another''s Dao Weapon territory, that would be life and death. Like now! As the light of the God-ying Halberd blossomed, the other people immediately felt that they could move, instead of being pressed down and unable to move. "I can finally move!" "This is great! The danger has finally been resolved!" Ling Duoqing said with great difficulty, "A bunch of idiots. Why aren''t they leaving?" Although he had temporarily broken through the domain of the Libra, he still hadn''t left the field yet. If it was just him, he would have gone out in an instant. However, if he were to leave, the lives of this group of people would be taken in an instant. Therefore, he could only maintain his exhaustion and let this group of people leave first. Who would have thought that these guys wouldn''t leave in a hurry? And they were still rejoicing at the rebirth? Only at this time did the others realize that something was wrong. They hurriedly jumped off the scale one by one. In fact, most of the people present were only Peak of Great Monarch Level. Other than sensing the loss of their lifespan, when did they ever have the feeling of a de on their neck? This sort of feeling had already existed for tens of thousands of years. That was why such a situation had urred. Now that he realized that something was wrong, he was naturally able to leave the Heavenscale field in an instant. After everyone left, Ling Duoqing also left the field. When the transaction partner escaped, the entire transaction naturally stopped. Tao Tianxia almost vomited a mouthful of blood. This was practically the strongest power in their Money Sect. Over the years, no matter who came to their Money Sect, they have used money to smash many people to death. Even today, they almost achieved a victory with their lives on the line. However, just as he was about to seed, the other party actually ran away? After the trade ended, the domain copsed and the Libra was no longer able to be used for a short period of time. On the other side, Ling Duoqing, who had used up all his blood god energy, said to the others: "Now it''s up to you guys!" Yue Jianghai said excitedly, "Now it''s all up to us!" Going through life and death together was too much of a help to him. Moreover, he also saw an iparably huge backer on Ling Duoqing. Since that''s the case, of course, he had to put in a lot of effort. After all, he was a god, and since Money Sect Disciples did not have any other methods, it was time for him to put in the effort. Spirit Martial Great Monarch also nodded and said: "Don''t worry sir, leave the rest to us! We have basically killed all of the people in the Money Domain, leaving less than ten thousand in the Money Sect. Following that, all of the Peak of Great Monarch Level s attacked one after another, ying the people from the Money Sect. Tao Tianxia and the rest didn''t have thest chance. They also fought with all their might. But, what was the use of trying so hard? "You guys actually brought out your charm to deal with me?" Yue Jianghaiughed heartily, "Your charm is only the will left behind by those who passed through your Money Sect after they became gods. Using it to deal with a god like me, isn''t that looking down on me too much?" As he raised his hand, all of the divine charms of the Money Sect were extinguished one after another. During the great battle, a few people whose lifespan was about to run out crawled out from beneath the Money Sect. Among them, there were even some titled Great Emperor. However, Spirit Martial Great Monarch was also a Titled Great Emperor with overflowing battle power. Most of the people present were experts of Peak of Great Monarch Level, so how could they be afraid of these people whose lifespans were about to run out? For a moment, the entire Money Sect was quickly dying. What made Ling Duoqing gratified was that up until the end, no other unyielding methods appeared on the Money Sect. Thinking about it, it made sense, he had even used such terrifying things like Divine Corpse s and Iplete Dao Weapon. If he had any other methods, it would be too unreasonable. Today, he was the one who was here. Otherwise, even if there were a few Dao Builder s joining hands, they would have no way of dealing with Money Sect. Finally, following Tao Tianxia''s death, his Money Sect were extinguished! Chapter 919 The Money Sect had been destroyed just like that, and even the many participants of this battle had expressions of disbelief on their faces. There was naturally no need to exin the strength of the Money Domain. This was a giant force, and in reality, just by looking at the number of divine weapons, one could tell how terrifying the Money Domain was. However, today, their Money Sect were destroyed in their hands. Of course, if not for Ling Duoqing, it would be impossible for him to gather so many Peak of Great Monarch Level, and even invited a Titled Great Emperor, and most importantly, a Dao Builder. Everyone looked at Ling Duoqing. Even though Ling Duoqing had only attacked three times, each attack was more important than thest. The first time he had acted, he had sealed off the Grand Dao of Space. If not for the teleportation formation that sealed the Money Domain, everyone would probably be facing the overwhelming Monarch Stage. Even if it was a normal Monarch Stage, countless Monarch Stage wielding a divine weapon was still very scary. The second time he made a move, he killed the corpse elder who controlled the Divine Corpse. If the Corpse Elder did not die, half of the people here would have fallen in the hands of the Divine Corpse. The third time he made a move was to break the Dao Weapon''s domain. Otherwise, everyone''s lives would have already been bought by Money Sect. Therefore, even though everyone helped, the most important part was still with Ling Duoqing. Thinking about another super powerful force falling in front of Ling Duoqing, other people who knew about it couldn''t help but to bitterly smile. He had be a killer of a super power! Not to mention a super great power, even if it were an ordinary power, the kind that had existed for hundreds of thousands of years, who would be able to break it so easily? However, starting from the previous era, super powers like Divine Weapon Pavilion, fell one after another. Today, even the Money Sect had copsed. Everyone sighed and sighed in their hearts. It seemed that he had to be careful when an era began. Otherwise, he would lose his influence. Of course, they seemed to be holding onto an iparably huge thick leg, so there shouldn''t be any problems. "Master, what should we do with these things?" Spirit Martial Great Monarch asked. The ground was littered with Imperial Weapon and divine weapons. There were countless amounts of money, and all kinds of things were plentiful. Ling Duoqing lightly said, "We''ll talk about it after I change the transmission array''s coordinates." After modifying the transportation formation, the others wouldn''t be able to teleport over, and it would prevent them from killing more people. After a long while, Ling Duoqing changed the coordinates of the Money Sect again. Then, he said to the Miduoduo: "Father-inw, go back to take a trip to the Firmament Domain. Tell Yitian to send someone over to carry the things." After that, he removed the adjudication domain, restoring the Great Dao of Space. Everyone''s Space Ring could now be used. Then, Ling Duoqing looked at the others and said: "ording to your merits, go and take the portion that you deserve! "No matter how much effort you put in and how many things you take, something bad will happen to you." The others silently nodded their heads. No matter what, they were people of the Great Monarch Stage. Yue Jianghaiughed: "Brother-inw, this Eight Extreme Wind Cauldron doesn''t suit me, you should give it to the people from Divine Weapon Pavilion! As for me, I''ll choose two other divine artifacts and twenty divine weapons. With these things for my disciples, even if I ascend, they shouldn''t have any problems. " Actually, what he wanted the most was that Libra, which was around ten percent of the Dao Weapon, and should be the most precious thing in Money Sect. But he couldn''t take it. Firstly, this Dao Weapon did not have much to do with him. The fire attribute Great Dao he cultivates, and that Dao Weapon, that was an Iplete Dao Weapon, was obviously rted to money. He was unable to unleash the power of the Dao Weapon. Secondly, his contribution should not be enough to absorb that Dao Weapon. Ling Duoqing slightly nodded and said, "Give me the Eight Extreme Wind Furnace! Other than that, after you''ve settled your Litian Divine Mansion matters,e find me again at Firmament Domain. I''ll repeatedly remind you about matters after you ascend. " "Alright!" Yue Jianghai nodded. He waspletely convinced now. Since Ling Duoqing had solved a problem that even he couldn''t solve, he couldn''t help but be impressed. Spirit Martial Great Monarch also walked over and smiled, "Master, I thank you for taking care of me on behalf of the Heaven Martial Pavilion! I am preparing to take thirty Divine Weapons, with another three billion Monarch Crystal, a thousand Imperial Weapon, and a hundred thousand Heavenly Treasure. I wonder what Sir thinks? " Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "With your achievements, you can take another piece of God Equipment... Why don''t we do it this way, I''ll give you that Astral Thunder Fist set! " "Thank you, master!" Spirit Martial Great Monarchughed happily. He turned around to look for the Space Ring to store the things. As for the things inside the Space Ring, of course they were all emptied. Xuan Yuan nced at the horizon and warned, "Someone hase in to fish in troubled waters!" Ling Duoqing lightly said, "Ignore them. Being able to take it away is their good fortune. We can''t take it away from them. We can''t me anyone else even if we die!" At this time, basically everyone in the surrounding Domain knew about the matter of Money Domain being exterminated. Many people quietly came to the Money Domain, to see the treasures on the ground, who wasn''t greedy? However, these were all his spoils of war, who would dare to move around rashly? One of the imperial guards, with his cultivation base, quickly arrived at the center of the Money Domain. Seeing a group of people cleaning up the spoils of war, he was so scared that he almost died. Ling Duoqing and the others didn''t care. When the teleportation formation appeared, Ling Fanghua was the first to step into the Money Domain. When she saw the treasures on the ground, her eyes immediately went wide. "Oh my god, I thought our Firmament Domain were rich enough. Compared to our Money Domain, we''re practically poor bastards!" Ling Fanghua eximed involuntarily. Huang Xi sighed: "Compared to Money Domain, who isn''t a pauper? Little girl, where are the others? So many things, he needed someone to move them! "Sixth brother will send people over right away!" Ling Fanghua casually said. After that, she snatched a well-liked Divine Weapon into her hands. Immediately after, a teleportation formation appeared, and arge number of troops were teleported to the Money Domain. Ling Yitian brought the army to collect the spoils of war. Basically, everyone who saw it was shocked by the amount of treasures on the ground. After that, countless people moved back and forth between the Firmament Domain and the Money Domain, crazily moving everything back to the Firmament Domain. Ling Duoqing, Xuanyuan Tu and the rest were guarding Money Domain. This was because even though the Money Domain had been won, the wealth had not yet been tidied up. Just as everyone was tidying up their things, a few people from Peak of Great Monarch Level arrived at the Money Domain s. Looking at the treasures on the ground, greed surfaced in the eyes of a few people from Peak of Great Monarch Level s. Looking at the corpses that littered the ground, the people from Peak of Great Monarch Level alsomented and said: "What exactly is the enmity between you two and Money Domain? Why did you raise your weapons and kill so many people?" Ling Duoqing looked at them and said, "What? Other people from your Heaven-linking Salesroom are preparing to ask for an exnation from me? " Chapter 920 Ling Duoqing could tell with a nce that the few people who came with Peak of Great Monarch Level were from Apricot Flower Vige, Yingxiang Pavilion and Tian Ji Valley. Of course, there were also people invited by Fortune God Hall. Facing Ling Duoqing''s inquiry, one of the Peak of Great Monarch Level frowned and said: "Your actions are so tragic, killing people with the entire Domain easily, and one of them is even a force that is rted to our Heaven-linking Salesroom. Could it be that we aren''t even allowed to question him?" Ling Duoqing said coldly: "You better not interfere in my matters. Last time, I was only threatening your Heaven-linking Salesroom. The reason for destroying Money Domain was very simple, it was because they were the people behind the attack that killed Dia Wu and Sword Lord, and Sword Lord and Dia Wu are mine. You want an exnation from me? What qualifications do you have to seek me for an exnation? Your Heaven-linking Salesroom better not provoke me to settle things with you guys, or else I''ll be like those dozen or so super sects back then, and will clear everything out one by one. " At this time, Peak of Great Monarch Level, which was originally prepared to demand an exnation, had bepletely silent. They knew who they were facing. The Demon King from back then had appeared again, and this time, he hadpletely killed all of the Money Domain. One of the Peak of Great Monarch Level shuddered and hurriedly said. "I don''t know who my lord is ??" Ling Duoqing lightly said: "Put your thoughts away, it''s best not to show any killing intent towards me, or else I''ll treat it as you preparing to make a move against me." You should all be clear that I am the most skilled at killing, and am especially sensitive to killing intent. " "I don''t dare to!" Several Peak of Great Monarch Level s spoke out. They wanted desperately to turn around and leave, but they didn''t dare because they didn''t have permission to do so. Facing a killing demon king, who knew what would happen if they angered him? If they had known this would happen, they wouldn''t havee. Most importantly, there were so many Peak of Great Monarch Level surrounding them, and every single one of them was eyeing them covetously. How would they dare to make any other movements? Looking at the Peak of Great Monarch Level, Ling Duoqing instructed: "I will leave 10% of the Money Domain here to develop. Originally, I was prepared to look for someone else to take over, but since you''vee, this mission will go to you! " The entire territory was filled with corpses. He had to get someone to deal with them as soon as possible. This time, he absolutely could not be careless, and this resulted in the appearance of the second White Bone Domain. Hearing Ling Duoqing''s words, the Peak of Great Monarch Level members all had strange expressions. Aren''t we supposed to kill him or bury him? When did he change his personality? "As youmand, Sir!" Several Peak of Great Monarch Level s spoke out. They knew how much of a fortune the ten percent of Money Domain was. For such a small amount of wealth, what did it matter if they dealt with Money Domain? Also, since Ling Duoqing had given them face, they definitely had to follow him. Ling Duoqing waved his hand and said, "Hurry up and arrange it. After our people are done packing, get ready to leave!" "Yes sir!" Several Peak of Great Monarch Level s left. Of course, the departure of the few Peak of Great Monarch Level also spread Ling Duoqing''s existence. The legendary devil king had appeared once more and massacred the entire Money Domain. Such an act instantly caused everyone in the world to recall the fear of the previous era. In that moment, many people in the sect felt themselves to be in grave danger. Naturally, many people were still trying to find out more news about the Infernal King. On the other side, the people from Firmament Domain had already been tidied up for an entire month, and the wealth of Money Domain had yet to be tidied uppletely, so they were still busy. Ling Duoqing didn''t care about the busy people and walked in front of the four Divine Corpse. These four Divine Corpse were simply too powerful, they could not be moved away by even a single person, and even the Space Ring could not be taken away. Because no one was controlling them, the four Divine Corpse s had already begun to show their might. The space around him was shaking, extremely terrifying. "Brother-inw, I''m afraid these four fellows have already surpassed the Divine Lord realm, haven''t they?" Yue Jianghai asked carefully. He had been a Divine Lord in his previous life, so his eyesight was still quite good. Ling Duoqing nced at Yue Jianghai, and said lightly: "One God Emperor, three Liu steels!" "Will my God Emperor fall as well?" Yue Jianghai eximed. Ling Duoqing asked, "How did you die?" Yue Jianghai said with a wry smile, "I was cultivating in the Divine Pce when the world suddenly copsed. When the apocalypse arrived, I suffered a heavy injury. I protected my Litian Divine Mansion with all I had, and by the time the apocalypse had passed, I was already severely injured and on the verge of death. After that, I hastily prepared the aftereffects of my rebirth and immediately went to undergo my reincarnation. " "You don''t even have the qualifications to fight, you''re already dead!" Ling Duoqing said lightly, "As for these people, they were obviously killed on the way out!" After one million years, arge number of God Realm cultivators had died in Ancient God of Fallen Soul Abyss''s battle. That battle had caused a drastic change in the situation of the world, and had also caused the deaths of countless experts. Who knew how many corpses were buried in this Domain Abyss. Yue Jianghai said in shock, "Brother-inw, what did you say? Why can''t I understand? " "This matter involves a great destiny. Even if I told you, you wouldn''t be able to hear it!" Ling Duoqing said lightly. He could not mention Fallen Soul Abyss, nor could he mention Ancient God of Fallen Soul Abyss, because it was a taboo of the heaven and earth. Even if he mentioned it, Yue Jianghai wouldn''t be able to hear it, so it was useless to mention it. "Alright, don''t disturb me. I''ll refine these four Divine Corpse first!" Ling Duoqing instructed, "Since it is in my hands, let me use it first and then think of a way to deal with it! Jianghai, you go burn the corpse, don''t let anything go wrong with the corpse. "Xuan Yuan, wait until Jianghai incinerates them before you bury them." This matter was best handled by both sides. As for him, he was naturally going to deal with the four Divine Corpse. Right now, he had no way to keep the four Divine Corpse, but he could use the Corpse Controlling Technique to refine them before putting them away. After that, Xuanyuan Tu and the others stood to the side to protect him while Ling Duoqing began to refine the pill. In the blink of an eye, a year had passed. Using such a long period of time, the Moon Country army had finally moved 90% of their total Money Domain. ording to Ling Duoqing''s instructions, they left 10% of their Money Domain. Except, of course, for the spoils of war. In actuality, only Yue Jianghai and Spirit Martial Great Monarch had selected them. The others were still waiting to be distributed after returning to the Firmament Domain! They were a family, sooner orter, it would be the same. As for the elders of the Heavenly Mystery Pavilion and other forces, they were waiting on the side, waiting for Ling Duoqing to finish refining the Divine Corpse and instruct them on other things. Since killing the Infernal King was easy to talk about, he had to make do with the situation. Otherwise, the consequences would be severe. In fact, after they went back, they started to study Ling Duoqing''s behavior overnight. They felt that they could get close to him, which was why they were so obedient. Otherwise, how would they dare appear so casually again? Another month passed before Ling Duoqing finished refining the Divine Corpse. He then recalled the evil aura from the Divine Corpse and used the Space Ring to temporarily store it. Chapter 921 Ling Duoqing kept the four Divine Corpse s, looked at the other Patriarchs in Heaven-linking Salesroom and said: "I don''t have much hatred towards your Heaven-linking Salesroom. In fact, I also like to interact with you. Even though you two are rted to Money Domain, the rtionship between you two isn''t that big of a deal. Of course, I also know that a portion of your God of Fortunees from the Money Domain, so there''s no problem at all when ites to finding me for revenge. But it''s best not to let me know. More importantly, don''t think about making a move on the people around me, whether I''m there or not. Otherwise, you''d better pray that I don''t appear again, or else Money Domain will be the result of others. " Several Peak of Great Monarch Level s said: "Master, you are overthinking it. We definitely do not have any other intentions!" "That''s good!" Ling Duoqing nodded and said, "We will leave the Money Domain with you, then prepare to leave." "Respectfully sending off our lord!" Several Peak of Great Monarch Level s said sincerely. Ling Duoqing nced at the few people who had a respectful attitude, and said: "Come to Firmament Domain ten yearster, and watch the era''s first person to ascend!" In ten years, Yue Jianghai should have finished dealing with the matter of Litian Divine Mansion. At that time, Yue Jianghai would also need to ascend quickly. "Thank you, master!" Several Peak of Great Monarch Level s spoke out. It was an honor to be able to watch the Dao Builder ascend. Soon after, under the gaze of the crowd, Ling Duoqing brought Xuanyuan Tu and the others and returned to the Firmament Domain. On the ground in the center of the Firmament Domain, an iparablyrge in had already been cleared, and on the in, a mountain of Space Ring was piled up. These Space Ring s were all filled with crystals, from Monarch Crystal s to Heavenly Crystals, there were countless of them. There were countless divine crystals as well. Aside from the divine crystals, the other thirteen hundred or so divine weapons were all very alluring. There were seventeen divine artifacts that caused everyone''s eyes to go wide open in shock. Of course, there was also the Dao Weapon with the Money Sect. However, in the eyes of others, they could not see the depth of the Dao Weapon, they only knew that it was very powerful. Looking at the pile of items, Ling Duoqing looked at Miduoduo and said: "Father-inw, take away that Iplete Dao Weapon! I''m afraid you will need to spend your life''s work to fully nurture that Dao Weapon. In addition, I will also give you ten Divine Weapons, a thousand Imperial Weapon, and a billion Monarch Crystal. However, I want to tell you in advance, that there is a scale between the heaven and earth, and this scale is not the Dao Weapon in your hands, but a bnce between money and human nature. If you firmly memorize the essence of your great Dao, you will not take any detours. Otherwise, you might be the second Money Sect in the future. " This time, he had personally participated in the great battle of Money Domain, and had seen the terrifying thing about a person''s heart that was lost in money. He didn''t want to be that kind of person. Then, Ling Duoqing looked at Xuan Yuan andughed: "Your Dao Pce, take out twenty Divine Weapons! As for the Imperial Weapon s, I''ll give you guys more. Two thousand Imperial Weapon s and a billion of them, I''ll also give you a thousand divine crystals. " Xuan Yuan forced a smile and said, "For Wantine''s sake, you should at least give her a few more godly weapons!" Ling Duoqing shook his head: "That''s all I can give you, it''s the best for you. If you get any more, I''m afraid you''ll regret it." He no longer bothered with Xuan Yuan and turned around to look at Xuanyuan Tu, saying, "Your Earth Elf race has declined to great heights. Now is the time for you to reap the rewards. I''ll give you forty-seven Peak of Great Monarch Level s. In addition, I will also give you guys a divine artifact to suppress your luck in Earth Fairy n. In order to fit your Earth Fairy n, you can choose that Earth Divine Hammer! Also, go and count your nsmen. Every nsmen can obtain one Imperial Weapon. Finally, I will give you one billion Monarch Crystal and one hundred divine crystals. " Xuanyuan Tu quickly said, "Thank you, my lord!" Towards such a high reward from the Earth Fairy n, the others had nothing to say. Because this time, the Earth Fairy n had mobilized more than twenty people, and they were worth the reward. Regarding the remaining Divine Talisman Sect, Ling Duoqing first looked at Yue Changkong and shook his head with a smile: "I''ll give you ten Divine Weapons, one billion Monarch Crystal. As for the Imperial Weapon, I believe you do notck them, so I will not be giving them to you. " Yue Changkong and Murong Yanughed, "Alright, let''s arrange it that way then! We should also hurry back to the sect and take care of other matters. " They hadn''t put in much effort in the first ce, so they were naturally happy to have to pay such a price. They also knew that Yue Jianghai was about to ascend, so they had to hurry back to deal with him. After the people from the Divine Talisman Sect left, Huang Xi said with a smile, "What rewards are you preparing to give us? Apart from that, quickly fill in the gaps for the betrothal gift! " Feng Bing alsoughed and said: "Lord, don''t forget, Supreme Caiyun is also at our Phoenix Mountain, hurry up and prepare our dowry." These guys were actually very afraid of Ling Duoqing. However, after a long time, they realized that Ling Duoqing was really a different person and their courage immediately increased. Ling Duoqing slightly nodded his head: "All the Divine Weapons and Imperial Weapon that have the power of light, or the power of Evil Breaking, all belong to your Phoenix Mountain! As for the Monarch Crystal, I''ll give you ten billion! Also, you can use this Netherworld God Weapon for yourself, Huang Xi. This divine artifact belongs to you alone, so don''t leave it in the Phoenix Mountain. " Huang Xi nodded seriously, "I understand!" Why give them so many things rted to Phoenix Mountain? Because these things were all prepared for White Bone Domain. The things they had now were very easy to obtain, and at that time, the Phoenix Mountain would have to be opened at a great cost. Of course, their Phoenix Mountain had to be opened as well. Otherwise, they would be stuck at the Phoenix Mountain for the rest of their lives and would still be constantly facing the threat of White Bone Domain. Huang Xi asked Feng Bing and the rest to pick out a magical equipment and then asked, "How much time is left?" Ling Duoqing calcted for a moment before replying, "It must be done within 500 years!" "So urgent!" Huang Xi sighed. "It is indeed very urgent!" Ling Duoqing nodded, "Otherwise, your Phoenix Mountain will bepletely isted from the world. When the Netherworld Udumbara Flower enters the mortal world, your Phoenix Mountain will have to face the invasion of the Netherworld at any time. At that time, it will be even more dangerous than the present time. " "Then let''s go back and prepare!" Huang Xi said worriedly. "En!" Ling Duoqing nodded, "There should be time. You don''t have to worry about that." He sent Huang Xi and the rest of the Phoenix Mountain off with his eyes. The people from Phoenix Mountain had picked over a hundred divine weapons, and over twenty thousand Imperial Weapon. Then, Ling Duoqing looked at Mu Yunshan, Empress of Faery, and Ming Yu and said: "Every person has twenty Divine Weapons, the Imperial Weapon is one thousand, and the Monarch Crystal is one billion! Also, Yun Shan and Ming Yu don''t have any spatial teleportation formations, so I''ll reward you with one! " "Thank you, uncle!" Mu Yunshanughed. "Thank you, master!" Empress of Faeryughed. "Thank you, young master!" Ming Yuughed. Then, Ling Duoqing looked at Alba beside him and casually threw a godly weapon to him. He smiled and said, "Take it and use it well. Also, boy, this sword is also for you!" He then gave Dongfang Jun a sword, which was also a godly weapon. As for the few people beside them, they all rewarded a suitable Divine Weapon, as well as many Monarch Crystal, leaving the rest to Ling Yitian to distribute. Chapter 922 The few people beside Ling Duoqing all received rewards from godly weapons. Although they didn''t participate in the battle, the others could only admire Ling Duoqing''s rewards. Xue Yifeng got a piece of godly clothing, Loong Chen got a pair of sledgehammers, Mo Yutang got a spear, Qiu Jianping got a harp ?? At this moment, Loong Chen''s tribesmen started to get jealous again. If they had known earlier, they would have pulled the carriage with them! Now, he had even gotten his hands on a Divine Weapon. A Saint with a Divine Weapon ?? This was a treatment that many Monarch Stage s did not have! Unfortunately, they were no longer qualified. After Ling Duoqing dismissed the people around him, he instructed Ling Yitian, "Search and see if there are any suitable people to inherit the Sky Corpse Sect. Find those people to continue the inheritance of the Sky Corpse Sect. The inheritance of the Sky Corpse Sect was still pretty good, with their unique ability. Moreover, the Sky Corpse Sect may be lucky, with four Divine Corpse, it would be hard for the Sky Corpse Sect not to rise again. When I finish using these four Divine Corpse, I will hand them over to the Sky Corpse Sect. " Ling Yitianughed, "I''m afraid that the Sky Corpse Sect has be a powerful force in one fell swoop." Four Divine Corpse, almost invincible. In this world, it was not easy to destroy four Divine Corpse. Ling Duoqing shook his head and said, "Look at the good fortune of the Sky Corpse Sect! With the current trend, the transformation of the four Divine Corpse s will be sessful sooner orter. As for whether or not the Sky Corpse Sect is a blessing in disguise, it is not clear yet. " "Alright, then I''ll go find the sessor first!" Ling Yitianughed. Right now, the several hundred Domain around the Moon Country had all been incorporated into the system of Moon Country. There were also other Domain. After Ling Yitian left, Ling Duoqing took out four Divine Corpse and began refining them. "What are you doing with these four guys?" Mi Lai asked. "There''s no great Dao, no world, no soul, and not much use." From her perspective, she couldn''t tell what these corpses were used for. Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "Although they are just corpses, it would be good to use them. It was precisely because they were dead that they were no longer infected by the other powers. In the mortal world, the amount of power needed to break through their defenses was too little. After Yue Jianghai ascends, I n to pay a visit to Xiling and settle my grudge with them. At the same time, I n to look for someone in Xiling. In addition, I still have to return some of the inheritance of the Xiling back to them. However, they would probably find it difficult to deal with the people from Xiling who were ''half dead''. So, I''m going to bring these four corpses with me to argue with them. " Mi Lai asked curiously, "What''s the situation with the Xiling?" In her previous life, she did not know about Xiling. In this life, she had never been to a Xiling before, so she naturally did not know about the situation with regards to Xiling. Ling Duoqing sighed, and said: "On the Xiling side, everyone goes to Buddha, they abandon all ideals and everything, and only have Buddha in their hearts. Even though he''s still alive, he''s actually just a walking corpse. " Mi Lai frowned. "This is abnormal! The true Buddha is not like this! " Ling Duoqing nodded slightly: "So, I have to go! I have to solve Xuan''s problem with Xiling, the inheritance of Jin Chan and the others, and even some people. These are all the problems that were given to me by the one above. If I want to solve their problem, I have to go and solve the problem of Xiling, and this is the reward. " Mi Lai thought for a long time before nodding slightly. "Do you want me to go with you?" "All of you don''t need to go, I have never entered the Xiling before either. However, after obtaining the information from the people from the Xiling, I realized that the Xiling is not simple." Ling Duoqing shook his head, "Although your Time Great Dao is exquisite, the buddhist arts over at Xiling are strong enough to freeze time and space." "Then you still have to be careful!" Mi Lai nodded seriously. Ling Duoqing smiled, "I have never been afraid in my previous life. Now that I am so proficient in the Six Desire Devil Lord, there is no need for me to be afraid." I have a feeling that after reaching Xiling, I should be able to be proficient in the Seven emotions. So, I must go to Xiling this time. " Mi Lai sighed, "Joy, anger, worry, thought, sadness, fear and shock. There are some feelings that are really hard for you. There are fewer and fewer things that can frighten and shock you. If you canplete the cultivation of the Seven emotions within your Xiling, then it would be a pretty good choice for you. " Ling Duoqing nodded and said, "Although I said that, my current strength is still too low." In Xiling, even Ming Yu ca ot help me, and her blood god can easily be converted. On the other hand, these four Divine Corpse are God Emperor''s Divine Corpse after all. It''s simply too difficult for them to convert them. " "It''s up to you to handle these matters!" Mi Lai smiled and said, "We will be waiting for you at home. You just have toe back." Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "Of course!" After that, Mi Lai did not bother Ling Duoqing anymore as she was refining the Divine Corpse. And at this time, under the heavens, the matter of Money Domain had alreadypletely spread out. With such a wide range of information, passing down a message, wasn''t it a simple matter? The entire world knew that the Infernal King of the previous era had appeared. In his previous life, the Demon King who massacred everyone, and even killed quite a few Dao Builder, and in the end, killed his way to the Upper Realm, appeared once again. After the demon race received this news, the Countless Demon Ridge that was about to descend immediately stopped outside the sky, and didn''t dare to make another move. "This bastard, why did hee out?" "I suspected it was that bastard from a long time ago, I didn''t expect it to really be him." "Other than him, who would dare to do this to our Monster race? Who would dare to openly oppose us, the Monster race?" "?? ??" The group of demons were cursing angrily. Of course, besides cursing in rage, they were also feeling somewhat terrified in their hearts. Due to the battle of White Bone Domain and the incident with Sword Lord and Dia Wu, the demon n participated. Now that the Money Domain had been cleared, what about the rest of the demon n? "Don''t worry, we Spirit Demon race are not Money Domain, we are a Spirit Demon race, under the heavens, other than Homo n, we are the most powerful Spirit Demon race! Furthermore, our Countless Demon Ridge is outside the sky, so it would not be easy for them to find us. " A great demon proudly said. Indeed, to find Countless Demon Ridge in such a vast starry sky was not an easy matter. "But, will our Countless Demon Ridge continue to let this era pass?" A Diremonster said unhappily. "In any case, we''re already enduring the passage of time, so what''s the point of enduring another era?" "In thest era, when we wanted to make a move, we ended up suffering enormous losses. In this era, we are determined not to interfere, let''s see what they do. " Chapter 923 Just like the Countless Demon Ridge, many forces started to panic when they heard the news of Ling Duoqing''s appearance. These forces were exactly like Profound Wind Sect and Blood Spirit Sect, the sects that had been suppressed by Ling Duoqing in the past. Especially those who were like the Profound Wind Sect, who had received help from the demon n and were closely associated with them, they were extremely worried. They began to seek help from the demon race. However, the demon race themselves were in a state of extreme fear, so how could they help them? In the end, these sects began to disperse their disciples. They either retreated into the Countless Demon Ridge to hide, or simply disappeared from the world. They were afraid that Ling Duoqing woulde knocking on their door and kill them again. This was because the devil king was as terrifying as it was in the past, and this time, his Money Domain was destroyed as well. These were people who were scared to the point of ru ing away, and the other sects were indeed worried about Ling Duoqing finding trouble with them. For a power like Dark Holy Hall which had targeted Faery n before, they were extremely worried in their hearts, and did not know what to do. Of course, because there had been conflicts in the past, they were actually worried about Light Holy Hall which was the antithesis of Dark Holy Hall. In Light Holy Hall, Nangong Zhongyuan was stu ed when he found out that Ling Duoqing was the devil king of the previous era. He couldn''t help but think about the Firmament Domain. At that time, in order to resolve the issue of their nephew''s physique, they met Ling Duoqing at the Yn City and the two of them intersected. In the end, his nephew was epted as an honorary disciple by that person. Who would have thought that the end result would be like this? He frowned continuously, found Nangong Ling who was cultivating, and told him Ling Duoqing''s identity, then said: "Your master and our Light Holy Hall have a very deep conflict. Not many people know about you taking in a master, but one day it wille out. "You have to hurry up and think about what you should do when the timees." Nangong Ling pondered and said: "My master once said, as long as our Light Holy Hall doesn''t cause trouble for him, he won''t bother about us. Based on my master''s power and influence, I don''t think anyone in our Light Holy Hall would be stupid enough to find trouble with him, right? " Nangong Zhongyuan said with a wry smile, "Then it''s not certain that a certain ancestor being hot-headed would cause trouble for us." Nangong Ling was silent for a while, then said: "I will not allow this kind of thing to happen, I want to leave the Light Holy Hall for a while!" "You''re the one with the Dongxuan Heaven, what power do you have to interfere?" Nangong Zhongyuanughed bitterly, "Also, don''t tell me you are going to the Firmament Domain at this time?" Nangong Ling shook his head: "I don''t need to go to Firmament Domain for now, with this little bit of strength, I don''t have the face to go see Master! I know, with my Dongxuan Heaven''s strength, I naturally ca ot solve our sect''s problem. However, if I enter Monarch Stage, the result will be different. The reason I left the Light Holy Hall was so that I could break through the Monarch Stage as soon as possible. " He had to cultivate Light and Darkness simultaneously in order to reach Monarch Stage at the fastest speed possible. Therefore, he prepared to stay in the Dark Holy Hall for a period of time. He would never tell the reason behind this to anyone else, otherwise, he might just treat him as someone who had betrayed the Light Holy Hall. Even his own uncle couldn''t tell him. Then, the genius Nangong Ling suddenly disappeared from the Light Holy Hall. And in the Dark Holy Hall, another genius who cultivated in dark energy suddenly appeared. Everyone was panicking. Those who already knew Ling Duoqing''s identity weren''t so nervous anymore. Tianwu Pavilion. When Spirit Martial Great Monarch returned to the Heaven Martial Pavilion, he gathered all of the sect''s important figures and a ounced the destruction of the Money Domain. Some people revealed meaningful expressions. And some people did show a look of relief. That''s right, many people in the world owed Money Sect a favor, so if they were to be found by Money Sect, they should naturally repay the debt. However, right now, their Money Sect had been destroyed before they could even find them, so they were immediately relieved. Looking at the others'' expressions, Spirit Martial Great Monarch smiled and said: "I know that many of you have co ections with Money Sect. To be honest, even I have received favors from Money Sect. But now that they were dead, the past was gone. This time, I will follow sire to participate in the extermination of Money Sect and bring back many divine weapons and Imperial Weapon. ording to your achievements, you can receive appropriate amounts of Imperial Weapon and divine weapons. In addition, everyone will be rewarded with a hundred thousand Monarch Crystal, which will be used to develop our Heaven Martial Pavilion. " "Old Ancestor, do you have that many Monarch Crystal?" Someone asked doubtfully. With so many people, they would amount to millions of Monarch Crystal! Spirit Martial Great Monarch smiled: "You guys have belittled the wealth of Money Sect. With my achievements, I have brought back a billion Monarch Crystal. In the future, our Heaven Martial Pavilion can open for spending!" The group of people from the Tianwu Pavilion were overjoyed, and they all shouted that they had struck it rich. Spirit Martial Great Monarch shook his head: "I will give the extra Monarch Crystal to the pavilion master to develop the Heaven Martial Pavilion. Everyone cultivate properly! Furthermore, ten years from now,e with me to the Firmament Domain to meet the first person to ascend from this era. " The forces of Divine Talisman Sect, Dao Pce, Milky Way Sword Sect, and so on, were all wildly rejoicing in their wealth. However, Baxue City Sky Qiong did not feel good about it. This time, there was actually no one''s Baxue City inside, and they had missed a chance to make a fortune with their Baxue City. He naturally knew why he wasn''t found. At this moment, the Baxue City was suddenly split into two groups. One of the powers, followed Ling Youshan in his campaign against the world, fighting with all his Domain. As for the other force, Tian Ge was at a loss and was preparing to use it to wage war in this era. He was the oldest ancestor of the Baxue City, and seeing such a situation, he felt very helpless in his heart. The two of them were both heaven''s pride experts with the brightest Baxue City, but they had a deep grudge against each other. Sooner orter, a decisive battle would ur. If they could get along harmoniously, their Baxue City would definitely be an extraordinary achievement in the current generation. Unfortunately, it seemed impossible. At the same time, he felt even more helpless towards Ling Duoqing''s side. If something really happened to Ling Youshan, then their Baxue City would be finished. He had secretly looked for Ling Youshan and Tian Ge to mediate the conflict between them. However, both Ling Youshan and Tian Ge imed that they would resolve their own problems. Right now, he could only wait and see. He was prepared to not help the both of them and see how things would develop in the future. They could only watch as the two sides gathered their strength, bing more and more hostile. He had once turned to Ling Duoqing, and Ling Duoqing''s reply was that as long as the others didn''t interfere, he could allow Ling Youshan and Tian Ge to have a fair fight. No matter what the result would be, he wouldn''t seek the Baxue City to settle the score. After receiving this promise, he could only continue to wait and see. Chapter 924 Within the Litian Divine Mansion, Yue Jianghai looked at Mu Qianling and said: "From now on, the Litian Divine Mansion is in your hands. Although your strength is a bit low, you still have enough time to cultivate. I''ve already given you enough resources, so you should be able to make it in time. " Mu Qianling smiled, "Master, don''t worry! Litian Divine Mansion is guarded by two divine tools and there are so many people. If anyone wanted to attack our Divine Pce, it wouldn''t be that easy. Moreover, our Divine Pce is directly co ected to the Sword Tomb territory. If we really encounter any problems, I''ll ask the old ancestors for help. If it really doesn''t work, we can go to the Firmament Domain and ask for help from the other ancestor! " Yue Jianghai sighed, "Don''t count on the other ancestor, your ancestor will rise in years. Their Master was just a step ahead of them, so their speed was very fast. In the end, we still have to rely on our own abilities. " "I will definitely cultivate well, and try my best to catch up to Master''s footsteps!" Mu Qianling hurriedly said. "At that time, our Upper Realm will meet!" Yue Jianghaiughed, "Alright,e with me to the Firmament Domain. I still have some things that I haven''t finished exining. After I finish, we''ll directly fly up from the Firmament Domain." "En!" Mu Qianling nodded and followed Yue Jianghai to the Firmament Domain, bringing her several trusted aides and her own family''s patriarch to teleport there. When he arrived at the Firmament Domain, he discovered that there were already many people gathered there. People from the Divine Talisman Sect, Heaven Martial Pavilion, Dao Pce, Phoenix Mountain, Phoenix Mountain and other forces familiar with each other all came to watch Yue Jianghai ascend. It was because this was the first time someone had ascended. They did not expect that the first person to ascend would appear so quickly. In reality, Yue Jianghai didn''t want to ascend so quickly. However, he had already lost the opportunity to fight for the highest under the heavens, and could no longer find the chance to increase his strength in the mortal world. Looking at the sea of people around him, Yue Jianghai found Yue Changkong and Murong Yan. He smiled and said, "Father, Mother, there should be a chance for you two to soar in the sky. At that time, we might be able to reunite at Upper Realm! And you two brothers, as long as you work hard, anything is possible. " The two brothers smiled bitterly. It was so easy for Cheng Daoyi. On the other hand, Yue Changkong and Murong Yan nodded slightly and said, "Let''s ascend first. We will ascend as well." After all, they had already entered the Great Monarch Stage. In this life, they were already very satisfied to have a son of their own. Although Cheng Dao didn''t have much to do with them, they still felt honored. Yue Jianghaiughed in a low voice: "You guys should squeeze my brother-inw. With his help, you guys will definitely be able to achieve dao. His background may be even more astonishing than what we know. The previous generation''s master, I''m afraid, ca ot exin anything. " That was why he had such a thought when he saw Ling Duoqing''s terror in Money Domain. Murong Yan smiled and said, "We will!" After greeting his parents, Yue Jianghai said a few words of encouragement to his former partner, which could be considered as a farewell. Then, he came to Yue Qingcheng''s side and smiled, "I''m not worried about you. Looking at your powerful aura of the Grand Moon Road, your future achievements might even be above that of third brother. At that time, you must help third brother! " Yue Qingcheng chuckled and said, "Then I''ll have to consider it!" "I''m a bit sad now!" Yue Jianghai said helplessly. "Cut the crap! My husband is waiting for you. There are still some things he wants you to do!" Yue Qingcheng harrumphed. Yue Jianghai said helplessly, "Alright, quickly finish telling the others, I''m also preparing to leave." He came in front of Ling Duoqing and asked, "Brother-inw, what else do you have to say? Hurry up and say that I''m leaving too!" Ling Duoqing casually threw a jade pendant over and said to Yue Jianghai: "After you ascend to Upper Realm, send this jade pendant to Heartless Divine Pce; at that time, you will naturally obtain great benefits." Yue Jianghai frowned as he looked at the jade pendant in his hand. This was an ordinary jade pendant! Moreover, he could tell with a single nce that this was a piece of jade without anything being carried. He was, after all, a Dao Builder, so how could he not be able to differentiate between the two? "Brother-inw, you''re just bringing something up?" Yue Jianghai said in confusion. Ling Duoqing lightly said: "You don''t need to care about anything else. Just send this jade pendant to the Heartless Divine Pce and you will be able to obtain great benefits. Besides, if anyone asks you about me, you can just tell them what you know. Tell them I''ll see them soon. Or if someone asks you about something else, just answer honestly. " Yue Jianghai had a strange expression as he said, "Why do I feel like you, brother-inw, are so weird?" Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "There are some things that you will understand when the timees. Do what I say and you will get great benefits." Actually, he still had something he didn''t want to say, which is to prevent Yue Jianghai from getting scared. That was because Yue Jianghai would realize that something terrible was going to happen to him. Yue Jianghai said with a wry smile, "I think we might have been tricked by you, brother-inw!" However, since things have already gotten to this stage, I won''t talk about anything else. " Ling Duoqing slightly nodded and said, "Before you ascend, exin to everyone the subtleties of the Great Way of the Fire! It would be beneficial for you in the future if you exin your dao intentions! " "Yes sir!" Yue Jianghai nodded. Then, he began to exin to everyone with his exnation of the Great Way. Three dayster, after the sermon ended, Yue Jianghai smiled and said, "Let''s stop here. Hopefully, we will meet some of you in the future!" Then, his body slowly rose into the air. A fiery-red world gradually appeared around him. Then, his figure seemed to have merged into another world. Using the world to cross the extremely powerful boundary between heaven and earth, Yue Jianghai arrived at another ce. And at this time, Ling Duoqing, who was in the Firmament Domain, smiled at the others and said: "There''s no sign of anything strange happening. There''s no open door in the sky, and no golden light is flowing randomly. Do you feel a little disappointed?" Ling Fanghua shook her head and said, "I''m quite disappointed. I haven''t even reached the stage of enlightenment yet!" Ling Duoqingughed and said, "Because after reaching the Path, ascension is inevitable, there''s nothing special about it. Moreover, the most exciting part was the other side. When you can ascend, you will know. " He muttered to himself, "I hope that kid isn''t scared to death." Chapter 925 When the Dao Builder flew up, there wasn''t much movement in the mortal world. However, the activity within the Upper Realm wasn''t small. Of course, a Dao Builder, to the Upper Realm, was just too insignificant. So, even though there were some movements, it was only a small area. With God Realm in Tianliang County, everyone couldn''t help but look outside the city. The great road outside the city suddenly rumbled, and bursts of multicolored light rose from the zing Mountain. "Quickly, a treasure is about to be unearthed!" The people of Tianliang County said excitedly, "With such abundant Dao Insight, it must be an incredible treasure. Hurry and inform Ancestor." Several demigods flew up from Tianliang County and headed towards the zing Mountain. After a long while, the "treasure" was finally unearthed. It turned out to be a person. The group of people were stu ed for a moment as if they had thought of something. Then, they said, "So this is a cultivator that ascended from the lower realms!" Someone''s eyes lit up. They looked at each other strangely and said, "If it''s a cultivator that ascended from the lower realms, there must be a great Dao. As long as we snatch it, we can immediately achieve our Dao!" "He has already be a God. We are still SemiGods. Can we deal with him?" someone asked worriedly. "Tsk, a person who became a god from a ce like the lower realms can still be considered a god? Laws of Heaven-earth were extremely weak. Even if they had a strong dao, how much strength could they unleash? Although we are SemiGods, our strength isn''t inferior to him at all. Do you want to do it? If we seed, it will save us countless years of hard work. " "We can do it, but where will the road end?" "If we all swear oaths to the Dao of the Heavens, then we will give whoever suits the Dao the most!" At this time, Yue Jianghai still did not know that danger was approaching. He took a deep breath. Even if this Laws of Heaven-earth was more ancient, it was still much stronger! He was someone who lived in the Ancient Era and could feel the difference between Upper Realm and the lower realms the most. Furthermore, he felt that not only were Laws of Heaven-earth stronger, even the various great daos were much more obscure. In other words, a demigod could destroy a mountain with one punch in the mortal world. After arriving at Upper Realm, they might not even be able to destroy a small mountain. Furthermore, because the Grand Dao is even more obscure, bing a god in Upper Realm probably isn''t that easy! Of course, he could also sense that the Great Way of the Upper Realm existed between heaven and earth. As long as you had the power, you would be able to draw the Grand Dao to be a Deity. Looking at the few demigods around him who were eyeing him covetously, Yue Jianghaiughed coldly in his heart and took out his Fire Divine Furnace. What he did not expect was that after the Fire Divine Furnace appeared, the greed in the SemiGods'' eyes became even more severe, as if they were ready to swallow him up. However, Yue Jianghai was a person who had reincarnated from ancient times, so he had nothing to worry about. His strength was even more formidable than it appeared on the surface. "Excuse me, what is this ce?" Yue Jianghai asked. After all, he was Litian Divine Lord from ancient times, and he couldn''t be bothered to argue with those demigods. As long as the few demigods didn''t interfere, he wouldn''t do anything. It was a pity that neither of them could understand the other''s words. A few demigods were unable to understand his question. Helpless, Yue Jianghai could only use his soul to ask: "May I ask, where is Heartless Divine Pce going?" The few demigods that were about to make a move, upon hearing Yue Jianghai ask about Heartless Divine Pce, immediately fled. "F * ck, this bastard is actually someone from the Heartless Divine Pce. It''s fortunate that we didn''t attack!" "Although that old bastard from Heartless Divine Pce is dead, those little bastards are still alive. They can''t be provoked!" "Tens of thousands of years ago, when that old scoundrel came up, many people saw him going up to snatch the opportunity. In the end, that old scoundrel ughtered his way over. Right now, this bastard can''t be rted to that old bastard, right? " "?? ??" A few demigods escaped faster than they came. They all retreated, closing their doors behind them. The sudden scene caused Yue Jianghai to be stu ed. What was going on? He could clearly see that these people harbored malicious intentions, so why did they all flee after hearing the name Heartless Divine Pce? What happened to the Heartless Divine Pce? But, he had to deliver a letter from the Heartless Divine Pce. In this vast world, his spiritual will had already spread out for hundreds of thousands of miles, and he still hadn''t even touched a single thing. At least he knew where the Heartless Divine Pce was! He rushed towards Tianliang County, preparing to inquire about the location of Heartless Divine Pce. Seeing Yue Jianghai''s actions, a semi-god in Tianliang County cursed and said to a junior, "Tell him to head north. There is a broken monastery that wants him to investigate." A junior from Dao Profound Heaven fearfully arrived in front of Yue Jianghai. After passing on the message, he quickly ran away. Yue Jianghai frowned. What did this mean? He followed the directions and walked towards the location he had been given. Finally, he saw a broken monastery in a tall mountain ?? Serenity. Arriving at Serenity, he knocked on the door and a Daoist Priest dressed in green walked out. The Daoist Priest asked, "Is there something that I can help you with?" Yue Jianghai nced at the Daoist Priest in green clothes. He did not dare to be careless, and lightly smiled: "May I ask, Taoist Priest, where do we go with Heartless Divine Pce?" The green-clothed Daoist revealed a cold glint in his eyes, and smiled on the surface: "The Heartless Divine Pce is in the northwest, and it is probably billions of kilometers away from here. You want to go to the Heartless Divine Pce? " Yue Jianghai''s head hurt after hearing that they were millions of miles away. At such a distance, he could be considered a god and couldn''t even be considered a godly general. Even if he had recovered his cultivation as a Divine Lord in his previous life, it would still be difficult for him to cross such a long distance! Hearing Daoist Master Qing Yi''s question, Yue Jianghai nodded his head and said: "It''s a small matter for me to go to Heartless Divine Pce!" The green-clothed daoist looked at Yue Jianghai in astonishment. What is the background of this guy? Going to the Heartless Divine Pce to handle some small matters? There was no trivial matter that was rted to Heartless Divine Pce. And, looking at his calm face, he seemed to be a newbie? He carefully calcted the time. It was about time to ascend into the lower realms. Thinking up to here, he smiled and said, "I am someone from the Dao Pce. I came from the Dao God Mountain, so I believe that I am from the lower realms, right?" When he heard that it was someone from Dao Pce, Yue Jianghai''s expression suddenly rxed quite a bit. In the lower realms, his rtionship with Dao Pce was not bad, and they had coborated to kill Money Sect before. I would like to ask Taoist Elder, is there any way to quickly reach the Heartless Divine Pce? " The Daoist Priest dressed in green secretly sneered, and regretfully shook his head: "There is no ce in Tianliang County that can quickly reach the Heartless Divine Pce!" He silently cursed in his heart: The bastard from Heartless Divine Pce, fly over by yourself slowly! Do you really think God Realm can be moved around as you please? It''s just that you have just mastered your dao, with your little cultivation, you were eaten by Divine Beast halfway through the flight. Chapter 926 After the green robed cultivator watched Yue Jianghaifei leave, he immediately activated the Dao talisman in his hand and told his master about his encounter with the cultivators that were ascending from the lower realm. After his master received the news, he immediately reported it to the Grand Master. Layers afteryers of reports were passed on, the information reaching the Dao Lord of the Dao God Peak. When the Dao Lord heard that a cultivator from the lower realms had ascended, his figure shed and disappeared from the Dao God Peak. He reappeared in Tianliang County in an instant andnded in a quiet, secluded area. He looked at Jing Yi and asked, "Where is that kid who just ascended?" "Dao Lord!" The Daoist Priest subconsciously pointed towards the Heartless Divine Pce and said, "It flew to the Heartless Divine Pce!" He waspletely stu ed. He didn''t understand how the Dao Lord had personally descended upon his tattered Daoist temple. The Dao Lord stood in silence and looked around. His powerful spiritual will had already extended to the northwest and quickly sca ed Yue Jianghai''s figure. Then, he casually flicked his finger at the Daoist Priest, and his figure disappeared from the quiet view in the next moment. "If you can report that you''ve done anything, I''ll reward you with a strand of Dao Essence!" The azure-clothed Daoist had been forcefully raised to the Divine General Realm by a strand of Dao Origin. However, he still had not turned back! Isn''t their Dao Pce always against their Heartless Divine Pce? Why had the Dao Lord actually rewarded him with a strand of the Essence of the Great Dao? On the other side, Yue Jianghai was flying towards Heartless Divine Pce, hoping that he could fly fast enough. Otherwise, if he waited until Ling Duoqing ascended, it would be really embarrassing if he didn''t deliver the news yet! However, after flying several hundred thousand kilometers towards the Heartless Divine Pce, a two to three hundred Zhang long Flying Centipede suddenly flew up from the ground, flying towards him. Yue Jianghai broke out in a cold sweat. The heck! They just ran into a Godly General level Soaring Centipede. Are they letting me live? He quickly took out his Fire Divine Furnace, rolled up a huge amount of mes and charged towards the Soaring Centipede. However, the centipede was not afraid, it was covered in green oil and was surrounded by Dao intent, rushing past Yue Jianghai''s Nanming Fire, ready to kill Yue Jianghai. However, just as the Soaring Centipede was about to get its hands on him, the world suddenly flipped upside down and Yue Jianghai disappeared from in front of the Soaring Centipede''s eyes. The Flying Centipede looked around for a while, but could not find any trace of Yue Jianghai. Yue Jianghai, on the other hand, found himself standing within the boundless universe. He felt that he was no longer within the God Realm. His heart trembled. He had most likely entered the world of the mighty ones. If his world was a sesame seed, then the world in front of him was at least a watermelon. "I wonder if it was that senior who saved this junior? This junior will be forever grateful!" Yue Jianghai quickly thanked him. The person in front of him was far, far superior to his previous life, so he could only show a humble attitude. The Dao Lord''s figure appeared in front of Yue Jianghai, and he asked: "Why are you going to Heartless Divine Pce?" Yue Jianghai didn''t know whether to answer or not. The Dao Lord did not force Yue Jianghai to reply. Instead, he nced at Yue Jianghai and asked: "How much do you know about Dao Pce?" Yue Jianghai said carefully: "The rtionship between me and Dao Pce can''t be considered to be very close, and it can''t be considered to be very distant either, I wonder what senior''s name is?" The Dao Lord lightly said: "It''s been too long, I can''t remember my name. I''m a Dao Lord of Dao Pce, I want to find you to understand some things." When Yue Jianghai heard that it was the Dao Lord, he nearly kneeled down. Not to mention now, even if it was the original, the Dao Lord was still an unreachable existence for him. He hurriedly said respectfully, "This junior worked together with the rest of the Dao Pce not long ago and only eliminated Money Sect just now. So, this junior has some understanding of the Dao Pce." "You guys destroyed the Money Sect?" The Dao Lord asked in surprise, "Only you two can destroy Money Sect?" He could tell Yue Jianghai''s depth with a nce. In his eyes, Yue Jianghai''s strength was beyondpare. Money Sect had never been a good thing. Even if there was a limit to heaven and earth, it shouldn''t be something that this little cultivator could destroy, right? "Show me the details!" The Dao Lord instructed. When he first saw Ling Duoqing, the Dao Lord did not recognize him. However, when Ling Duoqing took out the God-ying halberd, the Dao Lord could not help but snort coldly. With that bastard here, it was only natural for their Money Sect to be destroyed. "That person has several daughters. Have you seen them before?" The Daolord asked with some anticipation. He had also seen the younger generation of his Dao Pce, but those people hadn''t been able to ascend for so many years, so he treated them as though they never existed. On the other hand, his disciple was worried about how she was taught by Ling Duoqing. Yue Jianghai was a bit surprised. He didn''t know how the Dao Lord knew Ling Duoqing had a daughter. He quickly nodded and said, "I have. They are both my brother-inw''s daughters. But I don''t usually see them that often." With that, he projected the images of Ling Wantine and her sisters in his mind. Seeing Ling Wantine, the Dao Lord''s eyes lit up and he nodded in satisfaction. Although it was a projection from Yue Jianghai''s hand, he could see a lot of things. When he finally saw what he wanted to see, the Dao Lord lightly said, "That bastard has not wasted his time and effort. I''ll send you a strand of Dao Origin, and I''ll also send you on your way! If we continue to head northwest, naturally, the benefits will be endless! " The Dao Lord waved his hand and sent Yue Jianghai away for millions of miles before returning to the Dao God Peak from Tianliang County. Young Master Qing, one figure after another began to move out from their respective spots. Yue Jianghai waspletely confused. What was this owner of the Dao? Why did he suddenly give him a strand of the Great Dao''s Source Energy? Why did he make his Great Dao stronger and make him just one step away from bing a Divine General? He felt a little regretful in his heart. If only he could be a disciple of the Dao Pce, how great would that be! With Dao Pce as his backing, he no longer had to be so afraid in God Realm, right? Just a moment ago, he was stillmenting, but in the next moment, the world flipped upside down. He immediately knew that he was once again absorbed into the world. "Hehe, so you''re actually a cultivator of my Homo n!" Human Emperor looked at Yue Jianghai with a smile, "Are you from the lower realm? Can you tell me the information about Human King? What is the current Human King like? " He was certain that his son had be Human King. Yue Jianghai was a little stu ed. He asked Human King immediately aftering up, what does that mean? Seeing the way Human Emperor was looking at him, he did not dare to be negligent and hurriedly disyed Ling Yitian''s image. He knew quite a lot about Ling Yitian, didn''t he, at any rate, have used up all his Money Domain? Looking at Ling Yitian''s figure, especially the faint red glow on Ling Yitian''s body, Human Emperor nodded in satisfaction. It seemed that his son had really been taught well, and he was very satisfied. "Many thanks for your information," he said. Human Emperorughed and said, "I won''t bring you to the Heartless Divine Pce, you will have to walk this path yourself, it is your fortune! Let me give you a reminder, if you meet anyone else, just reveal the images of the kids. As a member of Homo n, you should work hard! " With a wave of his hand, Human Emperor sent Yue Jianghai away for millions of miles. He happily returned to the Wu Steel Pce. Chapter 927 In the following time, Yue Jianghai waspletely shocked. One after another, the super experts brought him into the world and very urgently asked him to show off Ling Duoqing''s kids. After carefully inspecting the children, everyone bestowed him a strand of Dao Origin Stage. His cultivation was forcefully raised to the Divine General level one after another, then from the Divine General level to the Divine General level. It seemed that he would soon break through to the Divine Lord Realm. I broke through so smoothly? It was as if he was dreaming! In addition, why were these powerful divine abilities helping him one by one? He had just been tossed millions of miles away by a shadow when a woman in a phoenix cor and ceremonial gown dragged him into the world. After Human Emperor''s reminder, Yue Jianghai knew that these almighty men were after Ling Duoqing''s children. Without waiting for the old phoenix''s question, he immediately showed the images of these children. The old phoenix pointed at Ling Caiyun and asked, "How is she now?" Yue Jianghai hurriedly said respectfully: "Reporting to Senior, this is my brother-inw''s youngest daughter, she is now the Zhi Zun of Phoenix Mountain. My brother-inw was very good to her. " Old Phoenix red at Yue Jianghai. Her daughter was Ling Duoqing''s daughter, so what did she and Ling Duoqing count as? After looking at Yue Jianghai''s disy of Ling Caiyun''s situation, the old phoenix said lightly, "I''ll give you a strand of the Terminator Divine me. Take it and use it well yourself!" After that, she pped Yue Jianghai. All kinds of fire origin and Dao Insight entered Yue Jianghai''s body, forcefully raising him to the Divine Lord realm. Then, with a snort, the old phoenix turned around and left. Yue Jianghai was overjoyed, but his heart waspletely at a loss. Why were these great divine abilities helping him one after another? At least give me an exnation. I''m afraid of helping you guys like this! From the Tianliang County to the Heartless Divine Pce, he traveled a hundred million kilometers. In the begi ing, he only travelled several hundred thousand kilometers. Each person saw him off and in the blink of an eye, he was already halfway there. More importantly, how long had it been since he had ascended? How could he recover his previous cultivation so quickly, and even obtain a wisp of Terminator me? Wasn''t this the phoenix''s life me? Wasn''t this endless power? The woman just now was Phoenix? Was it the phoenix among the phoenixes? His mind was still in a state of confusion when a spatial rift suddenly opened up and he was swallowed into the void. A figure then appeared in front of him, revealing Ling Fanghua''s figure. He asked, "How is this little girl now?" Yue Jianghai immediately showed all the things he knew about Ling Fanghua. After a long while, the man in the sky smiled and said, "I won''t send you the Dao Origin. It''s harmful to you! For the rest of the journey, I''ll send you directly to the Heartless Divine Pce! " The spatial crack appeared once again and Yue Jianghai fell out of the void. Then, he saw a very, very far away ce, there was a very huge mountain peak. "Move forward, the Heartless Divine Pce is over there!" With the sound of his voice, the spatial crack closedpletely. Suddenly, after tens of millions of miles, Yue Jianghai could only bitterly smile. Could it be that these almighty people had taken a fancy to the talents of Ling Duoqing''s children and wanted to take them in as their disciples? Otherwise, why would she give him Dao Origin so eagerly? Just as he was wondering, a huge furry w grabbed him. It was like plucking the stars from the moon. Yue Jianghai felt that all the space around his body had been locked on. He had nowhere to escape to, it was as if the whole world had been intercepted and this giant w was preparing to grab him along with the rest of the world. Yue Jianghai was so scared that his soul almost left his body. Judging from the giant w''s action, it was obviously not one of the great espers from the begi ing to give him benefits. Could it be that he had already given away all of the benefits, and now someone wasing to kill him? Just when he felt that he was about to be done for, a saber light flew from a distant mountain peak towards the huge w. The giant w was clearly very fearful of the de light and could not grasp it. It formed a fist and punched at the de light. However, the light from the de chopped forward with an unstoppable force. Two fingers were cut off from the giant w that could pluck stars and hold the moon, and it fell from the sky. Before the two fingers couldnd on the ground, a Qilin came pouncing towards them with an earth-shattering fire. It extended its ws and grabbed the two fingers before putting them away. Then, itpletely vaporized the blood that had spilled onto the ground. "If I let this dog blood fall, this ce will be stinky again!" The Qilin muttered and arrived in front of Yue Jianghai with a sky full of raging mes. "Brat, take out that thing!" Kirin stared at Yue Jianghai and said viciously. "What is it?" Yue Jianghai asked subconsciously. Then, he realized that Ling Duoqing might have given him a jade pendant, so he quickly took it out. Because from the movements of the de light and the Qilin, they should be people from Heartless Divine Pce. Since he had met someone from the Heartless Divine Pce, he naturally had to take out the jade pendant. The Qilin carefully took the jade pendant and carefully put it away. Then, it fiercely said, "Where are the other items?" Yue Jianghai hurriedly shook his head and said, "There''s only one jade pendant, the rest are gone!" The Qilin ruthlessly stomped on the ground. The ground jumped up like a drum, causing Yue Jianghai to involuntarily jump up. Then, he heard the Qilin yell, "There''s definitely more, hurry up and hand it over!" Yue Jianghai was close to tears. He hurriedly said, "Senior, there''s really nothing else!" Only after the Qilin fiercely stepped on it did he realize that this was a fucking Divine Beast of divine Emperor Level! Now, a Divine Beast with divine Emperor Level was chasing after him, what could he do? Because Ling Duoqing really just gave him a piece of jade and it was gone! The Qilin angrily said, "Master finally brought something back after so much difficulty, how can you not have anything for me? Did you kid hide it? " Yue Jianghai said with tears in his eyes, "There''s really nothing else..." How about you take all the things I have here that you want! " He was so shocked that he didn''t know what to say. This Divine Beast with Divine Emperor Level was called Master Ling Duoqing? At this time, the Qilin nced at Yue Jianghai and the other stuff with a deste look and lightly snorted, "You think this emperor needs trash like you? Any one of the items that this empress takes out is more precious than any of your wealth. Putting it away, it seems like this emperor has never seen the world before. Master is really something. Didn''t they say that it has already changed? "I thought I would be rewarded with something, but now, there''s nothing at all." He grabbed Yue Jianghai in a oyance and flew back to the Heartless Divine Pce. He casually threw Yue Jianghai into the main hall of the Divine Pce and the jade pendant also slowly floated towards the Divine Pce. After that, he revealed a nostalgic gaze, shrank his body, andid down at the Heartless Divine Pce''s entrance. It was clearly an iparably noble qilin, but it seemed like an old dog waiting for its master to return home. Chapter 928 Yue Jianghai was thrown into the Heartless Divine Pce, looking at the three people in the center of the hall, he felt extremely nervous. All the Divine Beast s guarding the door were at the Divine Emperor Level, how terrifying should the people in front of them be? And, Ling Duoqing was originally a member of Heartless Divine Pce? What was the position of the Heartless Divine Pce? And who was the owner of the Heartless Divine Pce? "Greetings, seniors!" Yue Jianghai said respectfully. However, the three of them did not pay any attention to him. Instead, their gazes fell upon the jade pendant that floated in front of them. An ordinary jade pendant didn''t contain any information, but it had Ling Duoqing''s aura on it. This was the most important information. More importantly, Ling Duoqing''s idea was understood by the three of them that his breath actually carried the power of emotion. After a long while, the eldest senior brother said lightly, "Show me how my master is doing now!" Yue Jianghai''s heart nearly jumped out of his chest when he heard how Duan Qing addressed Ling Duoqing. No wonder he had never taken advantage of Ling Duoqing when he met him. That tiny bit of his cultivation, whether in this life or the previous one, was nothing in front of such a person! He did not dare to be negligent and hurriedly revealed Ling Duoqing''s situation before he ascended. He even disyed the scenes of them destroying Money Domain one by one. The two men were indifferent to the scenes of the Money Domain, but the woman watched with relish. Of course, what she saw wasn''t how powerful Ling Duoqing was, but purely his actions. After a while, Duan Qing nodded and said: "Okay, that''s enough! Since you have arrived at our ce, you should go and train properly first! Since you are rted to our Heartless Divine Pce, if we let you go now, then you will undoubtedly be dead. "Cultivate well. Wait for Divine King toe back before you can move freely." After he said that, he was about to send Yue Jianghai away. The girl among the three quickly said, "Big Brother, wait a bit. I need to ask him for some information." Duan Qing nodded, "Take him and ask him yourself!" The woman nodded and left with Yue Jianghai. Among the remaining two people, Second Brother looked at Duan Qing and said, "Eldest Brother, you also saw his situation. Even he has changed his path, so why must you persist on following his old path?" After a moment of silence, Duan Qing lightly said, "Do you think I can reach the level of Master in my previous life?" Although second senior brother did not speak, his attitude had already exined everything. Duan Qing didn''t wait for an answer and continued: "Although I have also reached God Monarch''s level and my strength is much higher than others, but it is almost impossible for me to prove my dao. In that case, it doesn''t matter whether I change the course or not. Besides, I''m not as heartless and heartless as my master used to be. Furthermore, we also need me to guard our Heartless Divine Pce. In a short period of time, I won''t be able to change anything. " The Second Brother said with emotion, "Eldest Brother, it''s been hard on you!" A rare smile appeared on Duan Qing''s face as he replied, "Why do I have to work so hard? This is what a cultivator should be like! As for the two of you, think about how to face your Master! From the looks of it, he should be flying back soon. " An awkward smile immediately appeared on second senior brother''s face. He did not know what to do! On the other side, Third Junior Sister pulled Yue Jianghai and said with a face full of anticipation: "How did you know him? Tell me everything about him, and don''t leave anything out! " Therefore, Yue Jianghai told him all the information about him and his acquaintance with Ling Duoqing, as well as what Ling Duoqing had heard on the side. The Third Junior Sister listened with relish, unwilling to miss anything. After getting to the bottom of it, Third Junior Sister smiled and said, "Since you have such a close rtionship with him, I''ll take care of you! "You train in the Great Dao of Fire. I''ll send you to the Divine me Pond and calcinate for a thousand years. How much you can obtain will depend on your good fortune." After saying that, she sent Yue Jianghai to a ce filled with divine mes. Afterwards, she returned to the center of the hall and said to Duan Qing, "Eldest Brother, the demon race has already discovered him in the lower realms. They will definitely send someone down there. Should we send someone down to help him?" "Master did this on purpose to let people know that he''s down there. Therefore, we don''t need to worry about Master''s safety. Furthermore, the God-ying Halberd is still underneath! " The Third Junior Sister said worriedly, "I''m worried that other forces will send people with higher cultivation realms down. As long as there''s Divine King, he won''t be able to defend himself right now!" "Divine King?" Second Brother snappily said, "In the past, we spent a great deal of effort to send him down to the mortal world, along with a few other children. Did he really want to send Divine King down to the mortal world as if the world did not exist? Not to mention Divine King, even the Divine Monarch couldn''t do it. Even the Divine General would have difficulty doing so. So what if he was a Divine General? It was only the soul of the dead under the God-ying halberd. We don''t have to think about it that much. We just need to pay attention to what happens after they ascend. " The Third Junior Sister pondered for a while before she finally understood. However, at this time, there were actually many powers making their move with the Upper Realm. On the Dao God Peak, the Dao Lord found a cultivator of the God Emperor and lightly said, "As things are now, I can tell you a few things. Your little junior sister is from the lower realms, and she has already taken over Dao Pce. However, this era is already different. I need your projection to help her until she returns safely. " "Master, if I were to project it, I would at most reach the realm of a demigod. I might be able to unleash the strength of an early Divine General, but in the end, I am still inferior to a Divine General. Why not just send a Divine General? It should be much safer. " The Dao Lord nced at his disciple and said, "The Divine General can go down, but disaster will befall him. At this time, in the lower realms, although Dao Builder had already appeared and the heavenly cmity was in chaos, the most people able to go down the Upper Realm were at most SemiGods. The realm of a demigodbined with the realm of your God Emperor is the most secure. "When you''re ready, I''ll escort you down." The practitioner from God Emperor could only say: "Yes!" Then, he separated out his soul, projecting a young man who was at the peak of the half-god level. Following that, the Dao Lord flipped Yin and Yang, messing up the heavens and sending this young man, who was at the peak of the SemiGod Realm, through the heaven and earth to the lower realms. After he seeded, the Dao Lord then said to the God Emperor Dao Priest: "Go into closed door cultivation!" "Yes, Master!" The God Emperor Daoist left. After Daoist Priest God Emperor had left, the Dao Lord said indifferently, "I shall send you to the lower realms. Whether you live or die in the future will depend on your good fortune!" Chapter 929 On the side of the Dao God Mountain, the Dao Lord had just sent this disciple down into the realms. On the side of the Phoenix Mountain, the old phoenix pondered for a moment. She called over a phoenix and said to her, "You condense a clone to descend. I feel that it isn''t too good to go down to the mortal world now! As a Divine Light Phoenix, you might have ces that need you. However, that Old Killer is in the lower realms and he has quite a deep co ection with our Phoenix Mountain. After you go, if you have any conflict with his orders, I hope you will obey them. In addition, my daughter is in the lower realms. Take good care of her for me. " The Divine Light Phoenix nodded. "If I meet him, I''ll bear with it. In any case, I can''t beat him." As for the princess, I will take care of her with all my heart, even if the clone is damaged. " "That''s good!" The old phoenix nodded. Then, she opened the boundaries of the world and sent the divine light phoenix clone down into the world. Human Emperor Gong pondered for a while, then slightly shook his head and said to himself, "I don''t need to send people down the world!" Shadow n. After calcting for a long time, he smiled bitterly and said, "Why do I feel like we''ve met the origin of my n? It seems like I don''t have to send people down there! " As for the other ces, most of them had made the same choice and had not sent anyone else down. At this time, in the vast demon territory, a few Demon Ancestor were gathered together. One of them coldly snorted and said, "I thought this old bastard was hiding somewhere and made us watch the world for so long, but he actually came to the lower realms after all this time. Since they were in the lower realms, they had to send men to kill him. I want to see how many times he can reincarnate in a row. Even if we can''t kill him, it''s still possible for us to let him reincarnate. " "I''m just afraid that the Heartless Divine Pce will interfere!" Someone from the demon n said. "So what if I interfere? Do they dare toe within the boundaries of our demon n? Do you really think we are vegetarians? If we, Demon Ancestor, join hands, we can send two Godly Generals down. Other than the Divine General, there are also a few demigods who are sent down. After all, in the lower realms, the demigods are the strongest. " "Then it''s a deal. Choose the peak Demigods, especially those who are far stronger than the God Realm. Send them down to the mortal world and kill them when the old bastard is weak." In the following period of time, the entire demon race chose two Godly Generals and ten SemiGods. Afterwards, the great demon n alliance allowed these twelve demon n members to safely descend into the lower realms. And at this time, the other forces within the God Realm sensed the movements of the demon race, Dao God Mountain, and Phoenix Mountain. Under their worry, they began to send the half-god realm off one after another. All of a sudden, there were many super masters in the lower realms. The Upper Realm and SemiGods all went down to the world, Ling Duoqing didn''t know yet. He was still in the process of refining the four Divine Corpse s into a good weapon. The four Divine Corpse s, no matter what, would definitely not be able to revive him. However, just using it as a tool was more powerful than using four divine artifacts. After three whole years of refinement, Ling Duoqing finally finished refining the Divine Corpse. Putting away the four Divine Corpse s, Ling Duoqing found Cao Muxuan and smiled: "I''m already prepared, now I''ll take you to Xiling." The rest of the family had already been arranged, and Cao Muxuan''s problem had not been resolved yet. After the trip with Xiling, Cao Muxuan would have no problem taking action in the future. "Dad, it can''t be that you won''t bring me along this time, right?" Ling Fanghua muttered. Ling Duoqing chuckled and said, "That''s right, other than your Aunt Xuan, I don''t bring anyone else!" Loong Chen hurriedly said, "Young Master, if I don''t go, someone will pull the car for you!" Ling Duoqing smiled and released a Divine Corpse. "They will bring us to the Xiling. Their speed is much faster than yours." Loong Chen smiled awkwardly and didn''t say anything. He knew very well that there would be benefits if he followed Ling Duoqing out. Only this time, it seemed like he had no part to y. In fact, if it was possible, Ling Duoqing could bring everyone else along. However, this is to go to the Xiling, no one else is allowed to. After greeting his family, Ling Duoqing brought Cao Muxuan and teleported to the Heavenly Saber Sect, preparing to enter Xiling through the Heavenly de Sect. Although he had to go through quite a few Domain, they were already very close. As for teleporting directly to the Xiling, there are temporarily no other powers that can teleport to it. The Heavenly Saber Sect''s Sect Leader, Hua Qianfang, saw Ling Duoqing and immediately bowed, "I never expected that it would be Master. I was disrespectful to youst time, please forgive me. In addition, we must also thank our lord for giving us the Royal Saber Secret Scripture, which allowed our Heavenly Saber Sect the opportunity to ascend to the next level. " Ling Duoqing waved his hand and said, "That''s your lucky chance, so it''s nothing." Hua Qian Fang still did not dare to be careless. She respectfully asked for instructions: "May I know what you are here for?" "No need, we''re just passing by!" Ling Duoqingughed and said, "Sorry for disturbing you, we will leave right away!" When the two of them walked out of the Heavenly Saber Sect, they immediately took out the God Emperor Divine Corpse and activated it to a size of a few hundred meters. Then, Ling Duoqing and Cao Muxuan jumped onto the Divine Corpse''s shoulders and ordered, "Let''s go!" The Divine Corpse ruthlessly stepped on the ground, and immediately shot into the sky like an arrow leaving the bow, flying like a shooting star through the sky, heading towards the west where the next Domain was. After seeing Ling Duoqing leave, Hua Qianfang let out a sigh of relief. By now, many forces in the world knew that Ling Duoqing was the same person from the previous generation, Hua Qianfang naturally knew as well. Although Ling Duoqing had changed, who knew what the result would be? At this time, Ling Duoqing was sitting on the shoulder of the Divine Corpse, the Divine Corpse was like a flea, and with every jump, it could fly past one Domain. No matter what, this fellow was a Divine Corpse of the Divine Emperor Level. If they were at their peak strength, then this kind of journey would have been a piece of cake. The Divine Corpse rushed madly towards the Xiling for half a year, and finally, the Divine Corpse stopped above the iparably enormous abyss of Domain. "Husband, why don''t we use Divine Corpse to continue our journey?" Cao Muxuan asked curiously. "This is the boundary between the two continents, and it''s much further than the abyss below the Domain. This Divine Corpse ca ot fly over it, otherwise it would fall into the abyss." Ling Duoqing exined. Afterwards, he brought Cao Muxuan and floated toward the Xiling. However, after floating for not too far, a Peak of Great Monarch Level and three ordinary blocked Ling Duoqing''s path. Chapter 930 Ling Duoqing didn''t care at all when he saw that there was someone blocking his way, especially when he saw the aura on the four of them. Ling Duoqing was even more confused as he said: "Only four people came?" "Four of them are enough to send you into the cycle of reincarnation!" The leading Peak of Great Monarch Level said, "Remember the name of our Yama Hall, we are the real existences who reap lives." The person who came was an assassin from Yama Hall again. Ling Duoqing asked, "Which Yan Luo are you?" Peak of Great Monarch Level said lightly: "Fifth Yama brought you greetings of death, please go on your way!" Ling Duoqing shook his head and said: "Even the Money Domain has been extinguished by me. I wonder where all of you got the courage to actually stand in front of me. Sky Law! " He took out his God-ying Halberd and used Sky Law, causing the other three Great Emperors'' souls to shatter. He only needed to lock onto the location of a few people and use the rules of Sky Law to send the God-ying halberd over. With his current strength as a Saint Xian Tian, this was a piece of cake, even 10% of his strength couldn''t be wasted. He purposely released his Divine Corpse and even sprinted towards the Xiling from the Heavenly Saber Sect, causing such a hugemotion and causing the fifth Yama to appear. This made him a little disappointed. At least there would be a few more Yama Kings! As the fifth Yan Luo saw this, he felt his scalp tingle with numbness. This was a move that no one had ever said existed? Many people actually said there was a move that could not kill a person with one move. What was this move? Could Ling Duoqing''s technique be so fast that he couldn''t even see his Peak of Great Monarch Level? Was this a spatial ripple or something? However, he did not feel any spatial fluctuations! Ling Duoqing held onto the God-ying halberd, looked at Fifth Yama and said: "Your First Yama has notpletely recovered yet, right? Why is he still noting out? " "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" The Fifth Yama coldly said. Ling Duoqing smiled, "What I mean is, haven''t you seeded in your Corpse Transformation?" "How do you know?" The Fifth Yama subconsciously said. Ling Duoqing said indifferently: "I saw those Divine Corpse s from Money Sect, as well as the fact that you all often stayed in the Domain Abyss, so I already know where you alle from. You guys are brave enough to be together with a dead Divine Corpse, be careful of bing its food. Alright, I''ll let you go back and feed the Divine Corpse, or else I''ll kill you. " In truth, he was just ying a trick on them. He already had a guess in his heart, but now, the fifth Yan Luo had verified his guess. The first Yan Luo was actually a Corpse Transformation Divine Corpse. It seemed that he had to be careful in the future. This was because no one knew how powerful the Corpse Transformation Divine Corpse was. Of course, he didn''t need to kill the Fifth Hell right now. There was no need to waste his strength on the Fifth Hell. Moreover, putting the Fifth Hades back might actually have some effects. The Fifth Yama was also a bit afraid of Ling Duoqing. He still couldn''t understand Ling Duoqing''s moves, so he said in a strong voice, "The next time we take action, we will bury you!" After he finished speaking, the Fifth Hades turned into a gust of wind and disappeared. Wind Escape! Ling Duoqing didn''t care at all about the appearance of the fifth Yama, and continued to advance towards the Xiling. Gradually, he felt the iparably strong Buddhism energy in front of him. He turned around and said to Cao Muxuan, "Stand behind me. I must let go of the invasion of Buddhism energy. Otherwise, these monks won''t be fooled." With the existence of his Heaven Domain, hepletely resisted the buddhist energy on the outside. However, this way, Ling Duoqing won''t be able to achieve his goal. Cao Muxuan also saw the buddhist power that was everywhere in the world. She hurriedly hid behind Ling Duoqing and said with some surprise: "Husband, isn''t this Xiling''s buddhist power too strong?" Ling Duoqing said indifferently: "If they weren''t strong, why didn''t anyonee to the Xiling to behave so atrociously? This is countless Domain, countless wealth and resources. " He pulled the Heaven Domain to his side, enveloping Cao Muxuan and helping her block the Buddhism energy. As for himself, he did not care about the influence of the Buddhism energy at all. After walking for hundreds of thousands of kilometers above the abyss, they had finally truly entered thend of the Xiling. Ling Duoqing released a Divine King Divine Corpse. As soon as the Divine Corpse appeared, the countless buddhist energy invaded the Divine Corpse, wanting to enter the buddhist gate as well. It was a pity that the dao halos on the Divine Corpse''s body flowed, making it impossible for the Buddhism energy to invade. Ling Duoqing stood on the Divine Corpse''s shoulder and said to Cao Muxuan, "I will change into a different formter. Don''t be scared. Husband will not make a move on you. Trust me!" "En!" Cao Muxuan nodded. However, all of a sudden, an extremely evil aura came from Ling Duoqing. Cao Muxuan was instantly silenced. She felt that Ling Duoqing had already be an iparably terrifying demon. It was as if he was going to eat her whole bit by bit. "Husband, are you finally going to eat me?" Cao Muxuan muttered to herself. Ling Duoqing looked at Cao Muxuan with his evil eyes and said helplessly, "I told you not to be scared, why would I eat you? Forget it, why don''t you just sit on the Karmic Lotus Altar and let it help you withstand it? Apart from that, do not speak or even move! " Cao Muxuan hurriedly shed her karmic lotus throne. Only after she sat down on the karmic lotus throne did she finally feel much better. However, she still couldn''t help but be scared when she saw Ling Duoqing''s evil look. "If you''re afraid, you might as well close your eyes and cultivate!" Ling Duoqing said helplessly, "Don''t care about what happens outside, don''t make a sound, and don''t do anything." After that, he released another Divine Corpse and let it hold Cao Muxuan''s karmic lotus throne in its palm. Then, the evil aura on Ling Duoqing''s body suddenly expanded. Not only did it cover the two Divine Corpse, it even covered Cao Muxuan. At first nce, Cao Muxuan seemed to have be Ling Duoqing''s captive. Then, Ling Duoqing smiled, waved his hand and said, "Move forward, let''s see what kind of ce we have to go first!" The two Divine Corpse s walked forward with big strides. Not longter, they arrived in front of a huge temple ?? ?? Da Hong Temple! One by one, the big monks were already standing at the door, staring coldly at the direction Ling Duoqing came from. "Baldy, are you weing me?" Ling Duoqingughed crazily. The monk in the lead said, "I didn''t think that Almsgiver has be so evil!" Ling Duoqing chuckled and said, "You damn baldy of the Great Hall. In my previous life, you''ve always been finding trouble with me. In this life, I''ve taken the initiative to find trouble with you. Didn''t you want to help me enter the Buddhist Sect? I''m here to deliver myself to you, to give you a chance to convert me. It''s fine if you convert me, but if you do, then prepare one by one. He took out his divine whip and smashed it on the door of the temple with a loud bang. The door of the temple immediately flew out. Chapter 931 The many monks of the Da Hong Temple saw Ling Duoqing and flew away, but the group of monks did not get angry. Even when Ling Duoqing said that he would beat them up, they still felt happy and angry at the same time. "Fellow monks, this evil demon is already irreparable. We should take this opportunity to transform into a better demon as soon as possible!" The leader of the monks said. Following that, the group of monks started chanting Buddhist scriptures and countless destructive power swept towards Ling Duoqing. Ling Duoqing harrumphed, "You want to convert me with such strength?" However, on the surface, his baleful aura was overflowing with evil. It was as if he was being suppressed by a monk from the Great Hall of the Gods. This caused Ling Duoqing''s monstrous evil aura to begin to shrink. "Everyone, do your best! The evil demons are about to die!" The leader of the monks said. However, when Ling Duoqing''s evil aura receded to the point that it could envelop both of their bodies, he would no longer retreat. When the monks of the Great Hall saw that they were met with strong resistance, they immediately recited the Buddhist scriptures in a pious ma er and an even more powerful energy swept towards Ling Duoqing. At this time, Ling Duoqing, who was shrouded in evil aura, carefully guided wisps of his purest buddhist energy through his Heaven Domain towards Cao Muxuan''s karmic lotus throne. The Infinite Degeneration Power did not contain a lot of pure Buddhism energy, instead it contained a lot of power, just spiritual energy that can convert people. This kind of spiritual force waspletely blocked by Ling Duoqing. If Cao Muxuan''s Karmic Lotus Altar wanted to raise its grade, it would require countless amounts of Buddhism energy and karma to do so. This was obviously something to restrain each other, but it was unified on the Lotus Stage. It was this unique treasure that ensured that Cao Muxuan wouldn''t fall into sin. Of course, Cao Muxuan''s Karmic Lotus Altar was only at the third rank, which was far from enough to achieve such an effect. The reason why Ling Duoqing brought Cao Muxuan to Xiling was to settle the issue of Xiling. At the same time, it was also Cao Muxuan''s situation. However, the Buddhism energy could raise the grade of the fire lotus throne. The spiritual energy converted to it could not be contaminated by Cao Muxuan. Otherwise, Cao Muxuan would have be a nun. Originally, the best method was for Cao Muxuan to practice her own Buddhist arts. Using her own Buddhist techniques to condense the karmic fire lotus throne was the best way. However, if she were to condense it herself, it was unknown when she would be able to ascend to the fifth grade lotus throne. Now that there were so many monks from Xiling helping her, it did save her a lot of energy. As for Ling Duoqing himself, his dao heart and will, how could it be possible for a monk with Xiling to convert it? Ling Duoqing waited at the door of the Da Hong Temple for a month. One monthter, he discovered that this group of monks no longer had any pure buddhist energy. Immediately, the evil aura on their bodies went berserk, and in an instant, they became unrivaled devils. "You bunch of trash! I''ve given you guys so much time, but you guys still can''t get rid of me. What''s the use of keeping you bastards here?" Ling Duoqing shouted. He raised the God''s Whip in his hand and whipped it towards the group of monks. With one whip, all the monks of the Great Hall started rolling around in front of the temple. However, these monks did not feel any pain. They were merely driven by the power of the divine whip. "I''ll let you off for now. If you can''t convert me in the next round, I''ll kill you one by one!" Ling Duoqing said coldly. Then, he took out the Divine Corpse and sat on it with Cao Muxuan. The Divine Corpse immediately flew up into the sky and flew to the next temple. However, no one noticed that when Ling Duoqing''s Divine Whipnded on those monks, a seed of seven emotions and six desires had already fallen into the hearts of those monks. It all depended on when the seed would sprout. After passing through one Domain, Ling Duoqing arrived at the temple for the next Domain ?? Golden Origin Temple. The Jin Yuan Temple was located at the peak of the mountain, a group of monks was already waiting for Ling Duoqing''s arrival. Seeing Ling Duoqing, all the monks flew into the sky and said lightly: "Evil demon, Buddha knew you wereing and already sent down a buddhist decree saying that we must convert you into a golden temple. Obediently surrender and immediately convert to our buddhist faith. " The evil aura on Ling Duoqing''s body churned endlessly. He smiled coldly and said, "This time, you better convert me. Otherwise, I will chop off your heads." Then, the transformation began. With the same result, Ling Duoqing secretly stole the Buddhism energy and transferred it to the top of the fire lotus throne. This time, his speed was very fast. It only took three days before Ling Duoqing said angrily: "You bastards, even if I don''t fight back, you won''t be able to convert me. If that''s the case, then what''s the use of keeping you guys here? " He raised his machete and chopped off all of the monks'' heads as if he was chopping up vegetables. The weird thing was, although the group of monks had their heads chopped off, there was no blood. After that, Ling Duoqing sat on the Divine Corpse and flew to the next Domain. However, not long after Ling Duoqing left, the group of Jin Yuan Temple''s monks actually reattached their bodies under an iparably powerful force. Then, the group of monks that hade back to life climbed back up with ease. Only Ling Duoqing knew about this weird scene. As for the others, they didn''t. It could even be said that even the people from the Jin Yuan Temple''s group who had their heads chopped off did not know that they had died once. Ling Duoqing quickly reached the next Domain and immediately found another group of monks. This time, Ling Duoqing''s methods were more ruthless. After stealing all the buddhist energy from the monks, not only did he chop off the heads of the monks, but he also chopped all the monks into pieces. Then, Ling Duoqing left with the Divine Corpse. Not long after Ling Duoqing left, another force came and revived the group of people that had been cut into pieces. These monks had the Domain of the Xiling s, and existed in such a strange ma er. In the blink of an eye, Ling Duoqing had passed by over a dozen Domain s, and in this huge Domain, there was only one temple people, but all the other ces were empty, without a single living being to be seen, let alone other living beings. Ling Duoqing frowned. Where did these people go? If he wanted to find people now, he would have to find countless other people. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been able to awaken the will of the Xiling. Since he could not awaken the will in his Xiling, then he would not be able to find the ce where he needed to go. If he couldn''t find that ce, thening to Xiling would mean that he would not gain anything this time. Because they had only killed a few monks from the temples, how much energy would be used on the willpower of the Xiling? Following that, he chopped down the monks one by one, while making a mess in the Xiling. After messing around for fifty years, Ling Duoqing finally broke into a huge Buddhist country while riding a Divine Corpse. Chapter 932 Ling Duoqing couldn''t help butugh as he entered the Buddhist country and saw so many creatures. After searching for so long, he finally found his target. He woke Cao Muxuan, who was still sleeping, and said with a smile, "Madam, you can wake up now!" "Darling, is it over?" Cao Muxuan asked in a strange tone. "Not yet!" Ling Duoqing chuckled. "What is this ce?" Cao Muxuan looked at her surroundings and said with a strange expression. She looked out and saw that all living things were living happily on this vast expanse ofnd. However, this kind of life made her feel very strange. Many men and women looked as if they were living in an ideal country without any clothes on. However, on the faces of these people, their expressions were so natural that they didn''t feel anything was amiss. Seeing Ling Duoqing and Cao Muxuan, a girl ran over and asked, "Why are you two different from us?" Cao Muxuan looked at the girl in front of her and asked strangely, "Aren''t you shy?" "What''s shyness?" The girl asked in confusion, "Why should I be shy?" Cao Muxuan frowned and looked at Ling Duoqing, "Husband, what''s going on?" Ling Duoqing said ndly, "Although they are still alive, they are only alive. In their hearts, there were almost no other emotions or desires. These things had all been abandoned by them, and their hearts only had the heart of Buddha. Furthermore, even though she might be young, the amount of time that she has been around for is countless times greater than yours! " Only he could see that the entire body of these people had been frozen solid. In other words, these people would not die. Time in this buddha country no longer moved forward. As a result, these people did not feel hungry, nor did they feel any other feelings. Of course, these Buddhist people did not think so. They believed that they had already entered Buddha''s Extreme World, so they were immortal and immortal. In such a situation, their hearts naturally were iparably pious towards Buddha. However, this kind of piety was given to Buddha. Others wouldn''t be able to obtain it. Cao Muxuan said in shock, "Isn''t this too weird?" Ling Duoqing lightly said: "This is the terror of Xiling, and also ?? I called you out to start a massacre. Go ahead and kill them all. I''ll save some energy and deal with the strongest one. " "Can we kill him?" Cao Muxuan asked nervously. Ling Duoqing lightly said: "These people should have died a long time ago, but now they are not in the cycle of Samsara. However, they were born ording to the heavens and the earth, and the heavens and earth could do nothing to them. If they continued like this for a long time, the final result would be the copse of the Heavenly Dao and the copse of the heaven and earth. Therefore, killing them was the most appropriate choice. "Moreover, they are not so easy to kill. There are still people watching! "Then I''ll start now!" Cao Muxuan nodded. Ling Duoqingughed and said, "Just do it, you can raise your cultivation crazily this time, and there won''t be any heavenly tribtion. Even the heavens and earth will have to ept your kindness, so I''ll give you a big reward." "En!" Cao Muxuan nodded furiously. Then, she dripped a drop of blood onto the Bloodthirsty Demon Lotus and it immediately went berserk, spreading to its surroundings. The Bloodthirsty Demon Lotus, upon seeing the blood dissolve, became more and more beautiful. Under Cao Muxuan''splete indulgence, the iparably berserk Bloodthirsty Demon Lotus spread out in all directions towards the Buddha. Everywhere they went, corpses would appear, and in the blink of an eye, a million of them died under the Bloodthirsty Demon Lotus. Absorbing the blood of millions of lives, with a loud bang, the Bloodthirsty Demon Lotus exploded. It was like popping rice flowers as it flew everywhere in the buddhist world. While flying out, he was still furiously increasing his strength. One change, two change, four change ?? Rapid growth, endless. Following this trend, sooner orter, the Bloodthirsty Demon Lotus would have to kill all the living creatures in the Buddhist Kingdom. At the same time, the Bloodthirsty Demon Lotus seed in Cao Muxuan''s hand was getting redder and hotter. At the same time, an extremely sharp aura was emitted from the Bloodthirsty Demon Lotus''s seed. "Husband, I can''t control him anymore!" Cao Muxuan hurriedly said. Ling Duoqing coldly nced at the Bloodthirsty Demon Lotus''s seed, and lightly said: "I bestowed you with an iparably powerful ability, naturally, I can deprive you of your ability, you better be obedient!" Just as he finished speaking, a terrifying power suddenly appeared in the world. This terrifying power caused the entire world to change color, as if the entire world was about to be destroyed. "Heaven''s wrath!" Cao Muxuan eximed, "Husband, the Sky Scourge is here. I''m finished. Stay away from me, or else I might implicate you." With the appearance of the heavenly cmity, even the iparably savage Bloodthirsty Demon Lotus had no choice but to restrain its nature, not daring to continue sucking blood. Ling Duoqing raised his head and looked at the sky. He smiled lightly and said, "Don''t be afraid, Darling is beside you! Do not care about the heavenly cmity now, and quickly absorb this enormous amount of natural wood power, or else you will miss it. " How was this a divine punishment? This was obviously the awakening of the will that was controlling the Xiling. After discovering that the Buddhistnd had been destroyed, this will''s rage was akin to heavenly retribution. To a certain extent, this will was the "heaven" of Xiling, and could be considered a kind of heavenly punishment. Of course, it would not be as powerful as the Heavenly Dao. Cao Muxuan trembled with fear as she used the I ate Wood Refining Divine Art. The surging I ate Wood Qi instantly boosted her cultivation, allowing her to wildly break through from the Saint realm to the Holy Heaven. In an extremely short amount of time, she entered Qingming, Dongxuan Heaven, and Dao Profound Heaven ?? More than half of the trillions of creatures in the Buddhist Kingdom had been killed. It was because of this that the will that controlled the Buddhistnd was so angry. The entire sky reflected the reflection of a huge face as it coldly looked at Ling Duoqing. After a long time, it asked, "You destroyed my Buddhist country, are you courting death?" Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "Your tricks can''t scare me! "In fact, I know that you don''t have much power at all. You are only a thought, and what I am afraid of is not a thought." "Do you know the consequences of stopping my n for countless tens of thousands of years?" The thought began to grow angry. Ling Duoqing shook his head and said, "Your path is wrong. No matter how long you n, you won''t be able to prove your path. And the consequences of your actions are even more tragic than Ancient God of Fallen Soul Abyss. Of course, you are already in this world, and the world is still very tolerant of you. However, the Heavenly Dao can no longer tolerate you. If you give up as soon as possible, you might be able to find a new path. " Chapter 933 Ling Duoqing had also stepped into the Xiling, and after beating up the Monk of the Da Hong Temple, he finally realized the depth of the Xiling. Simply put, this was a method that a supreme expert from who knew how many years ago prepared to use to testify their way, using the entire Xiling as a sacrifice. This existence that wanted to prove himself might be before Ancient God of Fallen Soul Abyss. Because over a million years ago, Xiling had already existed. However, at that time, his Xiling was much weaker than it is now. Therefore, when faced with Ancient God of Fallen Soul Abyss''s earth-shattering actions, the Xiling was also split into countless Domain. However, Ancient God of Fallen Soul Abyss still failed in the end. Otherwise, the person who ed Xiling would definitely be dead as well. However, Ancient God of Fallen Soul Abyss''s failure, when Xiling was divided into countless Domain s, actually made this person''s forensics arrangement easier, all the way until today. The thought in the air said coldly, "You also know... Ancient God of Fallen Soul Abyss? That is to say, you are also someone from a long time ago. Ling Duoqing smiled, "You are wrong. From my previous life, I have only lived for a hundred thousand years." "So he''s actually a junior!" The thought in the air ?? let''s call it Ancient Buddha of Xiling ?? said coldly: "Junior, to prove my dao, I have been ing for a long time, you better not stop me. Since you have not yet done much damage to my n, I will let you go. The power that you stole, take it as a gift from me. " Ling Duoqing looked at Ancient Buddha of Xiling, slowly shook his head and said, "You have no chance of seeding. Moreover, even if you seed, the impact you bring is too great." "What do you know?" Ancient Buddha of Xiling said coldly, "You haven''t reached my level yet, so don''t try to guess my path!" Ling Duoqing couldn''t help butugh and said, "I went further than you, so I know that you won''t be able to seed! If Ancient God of Fallen Soul Abyss were to testify that the Heavenly Dao still tolerated you, then the Heavenly Dao would definitely not tolerate you. Because even though Ancient God of Fallen Soul Abyss had made the world fall apart, his new world could still ept new beings and provide them with a chance to live. Even if Ancient God of Fallen Soul Abyss failed, it would leave a blessing for all beings ?? Fallen Soul Abyss. It allowed countless experts to appear in the world over the course of a million years, and in the end, bring prosperity to the world. But, you are different! You actually gave up your body, using your thoughts to prove the truth, using your name to live. In other words, the only person you managed to aplish was you. You interfered with the heaven and earth, caused the heaven and earth to copse, used all the life in the world as firewood, and created yourself. In the end, the result is that the heaven and earth no longer exists, and only you remain free and unfettered forever. I don''t know about the others, but for me, I don''t agree. I also have a lot of people to take care of and guard, and I don''t want you to use them as firewood. Most importantly, you are unable to seed. If that''s the case, then why did I let you continue? " Ancient Buddha of Xiling sneered, "What right do you have to say that I can''t seed?" Ling Duoqing said tly: "Because heaven and earth are not allowed, the heavens are not allowed, all living things are not allowed, I am not allowed either! "Thus, you are unable to seed at all." "You think you can stop me?" Ancient Buddha of Xiling said in disdain. "With just me!" Ling Duoqing nodded and slowly said: "The way you corroborate is very special. You gave up your body and used your mind to prove it." This kind of advantage gave you endless years, but the disadvantage was ?? You don''t have the strength to deal with me right now. If you still had a body, I would still have to avoid you. Since you only have thoughts, then I don''t need to fear you at all. " Ancient Buddha of Xiling said coldly, "I have given you enough benefits and a chance. Since you insist on stopping me from proving my path, then you are the enemy of my path!" I truly only have my will, but it''s not like I have no way to deal with you. Just like you said, your cultivation is your weakest point, so dealing with you will be very easy. " Following Ancient Buddha of Xiling''s words, the endless power of the entire Xiling poured into the bodies of those who had died. Those who had already died were revived one by one. Not only had they revived, but their strength was also soaring. In a short period of time, i umerable Sky Realms'' Monarch Stage appeared, and even Peak of Great Monarch Level appeared. At this moment, Ancient Buddha of Xiling waspletely enraged. He had plotted for countless tens of thousands of years, and now that someone wanted to destroy his evidence, he had no choice but to kill that person. He mobilized all of his Xiling and prepared to use countless of Monarch Stage to kill Ling Duoqing. Seeing the situation, Ling Duoqing smiled lightly: "Luckily, I was prepared!" He lifted his hand and released four Divine Corpse s. With a boom, the four Divine Corpse s became several thousand feet tall. These Divine Corpse raised their hands and pressed them down towards the Buddha. The Heaven Realm Monarch Stage, and even Peak of Great Monarch Level, were simply like a p on the face of a mosquito with the palm of his hand, as they were all turned into fine powder. The four Divine Corpse''s moved at the same time, the eight big hands fa ed around, and all the people that had just revived in the Buddhist Kingdom were immediately all killed. Ancient Buddha of Xiling was furious, but there was nothing he could do. He could naturally tell that the Divine Corpse in front of him was a Divine Emperor Level and Divine King''s Divine Corpse. In the current world, it''s body was invincible. However, he had to think of a way to kill Ling Duoqing, otherwise, this person would continue to destroy the Xiling''syout. Looking at the four Divine Corpse flying freely around, Ancient Buddha of Xiling thought for a while before snorting, "Let''s see how long you can keep this up for!" In the end, he was still an existence that had existed for countless tens of thousands of years. No matter what, he was an ancient boss, how could he be destroyed by such a method? Following his thoughts, at this time, among the countless Domain s, monks and nuns soared into the sky, madly rushing towards the Domain of the Buddha. Even the other Buddhist nations with Xiling and Xiling had countless of people surrounding Ling Duoqing. With countless Domain and countless experts, they had all received Buddha''s orders. An iparablyrge devil hade to destroy their world of extreme joy. Now, they had to work together to surpass this evil demon. Moreover, they were already favored by Buddha, and as they flew towards the devil, their cultivation was rapidly increasing. In the blink of an eye, they had arrived at the peak of the mortal world. More importantly, when these experts flew towards Ling Duoqing, they had already formed a formation ording to Ancient Buddha of Xiling''s will, which covered the entire Xiling. This battle formation was like a huge urn, trying to trap Ling Duoqing inside. This was what it meant to invite a lord into an urn! At this moment, Ling Duoqing still did not know that a gigantic urn was surrounding him, urging the four Divine Corpse to kill the people inside the Buddhist country. Chapter 934 Under Ancient Buddha of Xiling''s power, the people in the Buddhist country could not be killed at all. After killing them, they were reborn under Ancient Buddha of Xiling''s power, just like Ling Duoqing''s ruling field. However, Ancient Buddha of Xiling was a bit worried. This was because he needed strength to revive these people. He had stored up so much energy for so many years. If he used up all the energy he had for reviving these people, then his ns wouldpletely copse. What made him even more troubled was that he had no choice but to save these people. To a certain extent, he was already dead. He was only living in the hearts of these people. If these people were all killed, then he would truly die. Therefore, he was actually very anxious to kill Ling Duoqing. If it was any other person, even if it was a Dao Builder, they would have already been killed by him, not to mention his Peak of Great Monarch Level. This was because the endless Peak of Great Monarch Level was the manifestation of his strength. However, Ling Duoqing was not an ordinary person. He still controlled the four iparably powerful Divine Corpse. The countless people who had rushed over from the other Domain still needed a certain amount of time to get close, so what should they do in front of them? He had no choice but to quickly revive these people in front of him, because if these people died too long ago, the power of the Netherworld would interfere, because this was a responsibility that the heavens and earth had given to the Netherworld. If the Netherworld really turned these people into dead people, then his power would be weakened. Just when Ancient Buddha of Xiling was at his wit''s end, he suddenly felt the world''s boundary loosen up. A Divine General had actually descended from the Upper Realm onto the mortal world. "Great!" Ancient Buddha of Xiling was overjoyed, "I was just worrying that no expert would be able to use it. Having a Divine General was simply heaven helping me!" Countless amounts of power rushed towards the Divine Generals that had justnded in the mortal world. The Divine General had justnded on the ground, and felt his unparalleled strength. Feeling how active the Laws of Heaven-earth was, he wanted to stretch his fists and let the entire world see how powerful he was. Suddenly, an unparalleled power surged forth. The Divine General was shocked, immediately defending and defending with his heart. However, he was just a small Divine General, so how could he resist such a powerful energy? In terms of cultivation, this godly general was ten thousand times stronger than Ling Duoqing; however, in terms of soul power, Ling Duoqing was at least a hundred million times stronger than the godly general. Even Ling Duoqing had to carefully convert his power, how could a godly general resist it? Then, the Divine General flew towards the Xiling and said reverently, "Wee, Buddha!" Ancient Buddha of Xiling immediately ordered: "Go kill that demon for me!" "As ordered!" The Divine General nodded and immediately flew towards the Domain that Ling Duoqing was on. He was a Divine General, and was much stronger than his Peak of Great Monarch Level. He quickly passed through mountains and rivers, and stomped on Ling Duoqing from afar. Ling Duoqing said meaningfully, "He sent someone down so quickly?" Controlling the God Emperor Divine Corpse, he threw a punch towards the divine general. Although the Divine General had already been converted into a buddha, his consciousness was still there. Seeing that there was a Divine Corpse, he was shocked and immediately took back his foot and used his soul to deal with Ling Duoqing. Ling Duoqing lightly said, "Are you from the Demonic Sect?" The Divine General was surprised and asked in surprise, "How did you know?" Ancient Buddha of Xiling had asked him to kill someone and had just transformed him. Unlike the other living beings in Xiling, he had transformed to the point where he could only live. Therefore, he still had other emotions. Ling Duoqing lightly said, "Of course I know! "Since you are a member of the Demonic Sect, I will find a way to deal with you." With a shake of his body, he transformed from an evil demon to a giant Buddha. He also began to transform into a divine general to fight for control over the divine general. Ancient Buddha of Xiling said angrily, "You think you canpete with me? If you use my buddhist path against me, you might have gotten the direction wrong. " Ling Duoqing smiled and said: "Buddha, you are wrong, there was originally a buddhist path, but it was you who cultivated it to be more powerful." "The entire Xiling is my domain, yet it''s actually in my domain,paring the power of transformation with me!" Ancient Buddha of Xiling sneered. He did not refute Ling Duoqing''s words because the path of Buddhism was indeed not his. He had merely expanded his path of Buddhism to be a dao and had now proven it. However, what he said was not wrong. The entire Xiling could indeed be considered his domain. Here, he had a natural advantage. Moreover, he had cultivated all of Buddhism to the level of pursuing the Dao. This was not something that Ling Duoqing couldpare with. In the end, Ling Duoqing was unable to be a Godly General, but Ancient Buddha of Xiling was able to turn the Godly General into a more thorough form. Hepletely turned the Seven Desires and Six Desires into a pure heart of Buddha. Ling Duoqing looked at the direction in which the Divine General''s enormous seven emotions and six desires disappeared. He had already figured it out in his heart. At this moment, the godly general had beenpletely demoralized. His killing intent became even more decisive as he suppressed Ling Duoqing with his great Dao and soul without any regard for his life. It was just that Ling Duoqing had four Divine Corpse in his possession, otherwise Ling Duoqing would definitely be in danger. Seeing that the situation was not good, Ling Duoqing jumped onto a Divine Corpse and prepared to retreat towards the ce where the seven emotions and six desires disappeared. Ancient Buddha of Xiling sneered: "Trying to run? I gave you a chance just now, but now that you have wasted so much of my strength, I still have a Divine General in my hands. Afterwards, countless Peak of Great Monarch Level experts and that Divine General chased after Ling Duoqing. "Darling, what should we do?" Cao Muxuan asked in panic. Ling Duoqing also said nervously, "Let''s retreat first!" However, a voice that only Cao Muxuan could hear echoed in Cao Muxuan''s heart, "Sit well on the Lotus of Fire and Industry. I''ll protect you!" Ancient Buddha of Xiling sneered: "In front of me, you are sending a message with the power of the heart? You can''t even protect yourself, and you still want to protect others? " Cao Muxuan was even more desperate. On the other hand, Ling Duoqing sneered coldly and kept snorting to himself. However, he did not think about anything else. At this moment, Ling Duoqing was being chased down by the Godly General. However, that Godly General was like a worm in the bones, and he couldn''t get rid of him. More importantly, at this time, Xiling, experts from other ces had formed a formation and surrounded them, forcing Ling Duoqing to run all over the Xiling. However, when Ling Duoqing was ru ing around everywhere, Ling Duoqing clearly felt that he was getting closer and closer to his target. At this time, Ancient Buddha of Xiling, who was in the sky, was also sneering at Ling Duoqing. He was getting closer and closer to his goal. All the experts in the world, like a huge urn, surrounded Ling Duoqing, forcing him to retreat towards the center. However, when they arrived next to a Domain, everyone stopped. Ling Duoqing said nervously, "What is this ce? What did you force me here for? " Ancient Buddha of Xiling sneered, "It seems that you are not that stupid. You know that I have forced you here, but unfortunately, you do not have the chance to escape. This is and of corruption, I hope you can enjoy it. " "What fallennd?" Ling Duoqing said fearfully. "The emotions that were abandoned by all those in the Xiling belong to this ce and no one can endure such an overwhelming emotion. No matter how strong you were in the past, you would stillmit suicide while facing such enormous emotions. "Now, obediently go in!" The Domain that was originally tightly sealed opened, and the Divine General suddenly came forward, sending Ling Duoqing and Cao Muxuan, along with the Divine Corpse, into the Fallen Land. Then, the seal covered again, sealing the entire Domain. Chapter 935 The moment Ling Duoqing entered the Fallen Land, he immediately felt endless levels of emotions. He could almost feel the emotions floating in the Fallen Land. Of course, with the two carriers, Ling Duoqing and Cao Muxuan, countless emotions immediately converged towards them. Ling Duoqing hurriedly said to Cao Muxuan, "Stay at the Lotus Altar and don''t move. The Lotus Altar will help you block a portion of it. As for the remaining portion, I will use my six desires to help you block them. In this Domain, besides emotions, there is also the sin of all living things. You can drive the fire lotus throne, absorb the sin within, and evolve your lotus throne to the fifth grade. ording to the Buddhism energy I stole earlier, your Karmic Lotus Altar can definitely evolve to the Fifth Grade or above. "Then, wait for me on the lotus throne. Don''t do anything." "Husband, what about you?" Cao Muxuan asked hastily. Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "I''vee to the ce I hope to reach the most. Now, it''s time for me to train." The endless seven emotions and six desires, as well as the countless sins filled his body. He had to abandon the sins within, abandon the six desires, and specifically absorb the seven emotions to cultivate. On his heart chakra, the heart chakra that belonged to emotions was increasing rapidly. There were simply signs that it was covering up the other side. At this time, Ling Duoqing hadpletely let go of the restriction of his killing intent, and let the two forces of the Immeasurable level fight against each other. As for him, as the two forces shed, his cultivation was rapidly increasing. He knew very well that thisnd of corruption was the ce he wanted to go the most. It was far more important than any other power. This was because Ancient Buddha of Xiling had changed countless lives in the Xiling, but if he did not find a ce to discard the emotions of countless people, then he would be in huge trouble. Therefore, he had set up the most powerful seal in the Fallen Land to restrict these emotions. This ce, unfortunately, was the most depraved ce in the world. Even Ling Duoqing couldn''t open up this ce right now. He intentionally escaped from the Xiling because he wanted to let Ancient Buddha of Xiling force him here. Otherwise, he would have used the Free and Unrestrained Wanderer to flee long ago. Now, of course, he got his wish. And Ancient Buddha of Xiling, after locking Ling Duoqing in the Fallen Land, didn''t care about Ling Duoqing at all. Anyone would die if they were hit by such boundless emotions. Even he didn''t dare to bear this boundless emotional shock. After taking care of Ling Duoqing, Ancient Buddha of Xiling was also very happy. With Ling Duoqing''s disturbance, he actually obtained a godly general. In the mortal world, there was no longer any power that could stop him from proving his dao. This Divine General was invincible in the human world. He immediately began to push his ns, speeding up the process of his testimony as quickly as possible. At that time, as long as the Dharmic Dharma was in ce, he would exist forever, transcending beyond fate and eternal and eternal. At the same time, there was already a lot of God Messenger in the mortal world. After hearing that Ling Duoqing had appeared, they were so scared that they didn''t dare to descend at all, and continued to float in the sky. They, the demi-humans, wanted to reappear in this world because they had already umted countless tens of thousands of years of strength. This era was their best opportunity. However, they also did not expect that the devil king, who had obstructed them from the previous era, would actually appear again. Thinking about the Infernal King of the previous era, they could not help but feel fear. They werementing the fact that after this era passed, when would the Monster race be able to flourish? Just as they werementing, one figure after another descended onto their Countless Demon Ridge. "Who is it?" The many demons immediately acted as though they were facing a great enemy. The few figures that had just arrived at the Countless Demon Ridge were naturally demons that had descended from the Upper Realm. They, the demi-humans, even if they were in the God Realm, they still upied a veryrge space. Who would have thought that the lower realms were actually thrown into the Outer World? The divine general immediately revealed his true form. The Kun Peng with a wingspan of more than a thousand meters coldly said, "Isn''t it too disappointing for a grand demon to perform so poorly?" The demon race with countless Countless Demon Ridge could not help but kneel on the ground when they felt the mighty divine might being emitted from the Kun Peng''s body. They already knew where these nsmen came from. Currently, there were only two people in the world who had achieved the Dao, yet there were so many divine might nsmen. Where did theye from? The leading Roc Divine General lightly said, "All of you are ready. Our demon race should be arriving soon. To be chased out of space for so many tens of thousands of years, you havepletely shamed the Old Ancestor. " A bear n Peak of Great Monarch Level disciple said carefully: "God Messenger Lord, the previous era''s Infernal King has appeared again. God Messenger Lord might not be clear, but this Infernal King is too powerful. He can easily kill billions of people, and we are no match for him ?? " Before he could finish his words, the Roc Divine General coldly said, "I know who we are dealing with. The reason Demon Ancestor sent us down to the mortal world is to eradicate him. Although he was powerful, he was still too weak. It was time to eliminate him. With us here, what do you guys have to worry about? " How could they not know Ling Duoqing''s reputation? In actuality, there was only one White Bone Domain left in the world. In the legends of God Realm, it was even more unfathomable. He had even killed several God Monarch ss people, let alone others. The name God-ying Halberd was not for nothing. If it weren''t for the fact that they were in the lower realms, if it weren''t for the fact that that person had just reincarnated, they wouldn''t have dared toe even if they were given more courage. However, less than a thousand years had passed since his awakening. In just a thousand years, what realm could he reach? As for them, they had two Godly Generals and a few peak SemiGods. They felt that it was overestimating Ling Duoqing to use such a powerful force to eradicate Ling Duoqing. The main reason was for his past reputation. Of course, since they had appeared, killing Ling Duoqing was only one of the missions. The other mission was naturally to help the Monster race flourish. To be powerful, one naturally had to descend upon their Countless Heaven Domain. Thus, at the request of the Roc Divine General, a million mile long Countless Demon Ridge descended from the sky. However, there was one problem that they were mistaken about. They treated the time when Ling Duoqing shocked the heavens and the earth as the time of Ling Duoqing''s reincarnation, but they did not know that he had already reincarnated. More than twenty yearster, an enormous object appeared in the sky,nding on the Countless Heaven Domain, and resting horizontally on the deep abyss of Domain between the Nanli and the middle ranks. This was naturally the Countless Demon Ridge that had descended from the heavens. The Domain from the Countless Demon Ridge to the Nanli was currently only a few tens of thousands of kilometers. "Regroup, immediately seize back our demon n''s Domain!" The Roc Godly General instructed. Soon after, countless Demon Army s entered the Nanli s and the middle levels of the Domain, causing all of the nearby Domain s to bepletely affected. Chapter 936 The clone of the Divine Phoenix of Light descended upon the Phoenix Mountain. Looking at this guest from the Upper Realm, and feeling the suppression from the bloodline of the Divine Light Phoenix, as well as that iparably strong might, many people hadplicated expressions on their faces. Upper Realm, God Messenger, they naturally respected. However, in this era, their Phoenix Mountain was truly too powerful. In the previous era, Huang Xi had sessfullypleted the Nirvana stage, and the Ling Caiyun and Huang Xi of this era were also very outstanding. They were truly afraid of any problems that would ur after this God Messenger of Upper Realm came down. However, the Divine Light Phoenix didn''t do anything else. In truth, at this time, even the Divine Light Phoenix couldn''t be proud of itself. Other than the existence of Ling Caiyun, she discovered that in terms of Phoenix Mountain, there were actually two bloodline powers that were not inferior to her, and there was even one that was even stronger than her bloodline strength. She curiously asked Huang Xi and Huang Xi, "What is your bloodline?" Huang Xi did not dare to be negligent and hurriedly said: "What is mine is the bloodline of the Purgatory Demon Phoenix!" Even Huang Xi maintained her respect towards God Messenger of the Upper Realm as she smiled and said, "I have already experienced rebirth once. My husband said that I am the Nine Nether Phoenix and I do not know what kind of existence the Nine Nether Phoenix is." The divine holy phoenix fell silent. This Purgatory Demon Phoenix and the Nine Nether Phoenix were both existences that surpassed him in terms of bloodlines. One was the fiercest existence in Purgatory, the other was the strongest existence in the Netherworld, they were all extremely powerful phoenixes! Although one of them was of the same bloodline, the other one was a true phoenix! Faced with such a situation, she didn''t dare to be arrogant anymore. "Where is the Little Princess?" The divine holy phoenix asked. The one she asked was naturally Ling Caiyun. Huang Xi, who was well aware of the situation,ughed and said, "She is cultivating behind closed doors. Currently, all of our Phoenix Domain are being cultivated even faster." When she heard that Ling Caiyun was in closed door training, the Divine Phoenix of Light did not disturb her anymore. Instead, she asked in surprise, "Did something happen? I feel that the entire Phoenix Domain is already iparably strong and flourishing, so if our fellow countrymen were to know of this situation, they would definitely be pleased. " She roughly sca ed the Phoenix Domain with her soul, and then roughly knew the situation of the Phoenix Domain. Based on the current situation, they were stronger than many of the nations in the Upper Realm. Huang Xi pointed towards the White Bone Domain and said: "That is our Phoenix Domain ''problem. The reason we are training so hard is so that we can get rid of that ce." The Divine Light Phoenix gazed into the distance and could not help but reveal a grave expression. "I finally understand why the Old Ancestor allowed me toe down. Since that''s the case, then let''s get the army organized as soon as possible and get rid of the huge problem that gued our Phoenix Mountain. " Huang Xi shook her head. "It''s not time yet. We have to wait for Darling to arrive." The Divine Radiant Phoenix frowned. "Who is your husband? Tell him toe quickly, and after we have discussed this, we will prepare an attack. It''s best to solve this problem as soon as possible. Otherwise, things will get more and more troublesome. " Huang Xi said meaningfully, "My husband is Cai Yun''s father. It''s said that he was reincarnated from the Upper Realm." The divine holy phoenix fell silent again. She instantly knew who it was. She really wanted to say that this was a matter of their Phoenix Mountain. But she didn''t dare. Other than Ling Duoqing''s illustrious reputation in the past, the old phoenix also warned her repeatedly when she was in the lower realms to listen to Ling Duoqing''s orders. Furthermore, with Ling Duoqing''s past strength, ordering her wasn''t a problem at all. Thus, she could only remain silent. After a long while, Divine Light Wind said, "Since that''s the case, let me exin to you about the cultivation of the Great Dao! Raise your strength and wait for the time for the battle to begin. " Following that, she began the process of preaching to the Phoenix Mountain. In the end, nothing bad happened to the Phoenix Mountain, but something big went wrong with the Dao Pce. God Messenger, who had arrived at Dao Pce, couldn''t help but frown when he saw the current situation of Dao Pce. His Dao Pce had actually declined to such a state? When he came to the Dao Pce and revealed his identity, the group of Taoists immediately looked as if they found their family, and kneeled down in gratitude as if they had found it. How many years had it been since their Dao Pce had beenpleted? Now, they had actually seen God Messenger with Upper Realm, how could a group of cultivators not be grateful? "I''m Chang Shengzi, and now there''s only you people in Dao Pce?" The group of cultivators immediately began toin and hurriedly said, "Senior Changsheng, arge portion of our Dao Pce have already been taken away by the pce master." "You took it? "Where did you take it?" Chang Shengzi asked hurriedly. Could the Dao Pce have been split apart? "They were taken to the Moon Country, and went to help the Moon Country in battle." Chang Shengzi was displeased and said: "Nonsense, our Dao Pce has always emphasized on tranquility and inactivity, why are we even participating in the war? If that was the case, how could he cultivate Dao? Just what exactly is going on with your Asgard Mistress, yet you don''t even know this tiny bit of information? " "Since Asgard Mistress is the Grand Princess of Moon Country, she naturally has to help Moon Country!" One of the Imperial Guard Taoist unhappily said, "Moreover, there is also Ancestral Master Xuan Yuan helping the pce master, so we don''t dare to go against the pce master''s decision. God Messenger Lord, I m afraid you still don''t know that many of our seniors have already been taken in as ves by the Grand Princess of the Moon Country. " Chang Shengzi said angrily, "Isn''t thispletely against thew? What exactly is going on with your ancestor Xuan Yuan? Send the order for the pce master to bring the person back. Our mission is to cultivate the Dao, not to wage war. You bunch of idiots, after so many years, there''s not a single person that has ascended. Even now, he was not concentrating on cultivating the Dao and was actually helping others to fight. "Also, where is this person?" He showed Ling Wantine''s image. The others looked at each other in dismay, and reminded him in hushed tones: "This person is Asgard Mistress!" Chang Shengzi was stu ed for a moment. So junior sister is the Pce Mistress? However, he still said: "Go, quickly call back the Mistress, this is simply outrageous!" From his point of view, it was probably because his junior sister had been tainted with too much of the lower realms'' atmosphere since she came to this realm that she had be like this. Now that there was a problem with his Junior Sister, as her Senior Brother, he naturally had to be taught well. When the others heard Chang Shengzi''s words, they finally felt relieved. God Messenger Lord went looking for Ling Wantine the moment he appeared, and they were worried that he might have other questions. Now that they saw God Messenger Lord''s attitude, they were relieved. Thus, the Imperial Guard who hadined immediately teleported to the Moon Country and arrogantly said to Ling Yitian: "Our Dao Pce, God Messenger, has ordered for the Asgard Mistress to bring the rest of the Dao Pce back to the Dao Pce to receive their orders." Chapter 937 After sending away the Dao Pce envoy, Ling Yitian started to frown. What God Messenger? What was going on? Furthermore, although it seemed like the people from the Dao Pce were on the surface to help the people from the Dao Pce, in reality, they were taking advantage of the opportunity of the battle to seize the cultivation resources. This God Messenger actually interfered with such an action? He thought for a moment, then said to Ling Fanghua: "Fifth Sister, send a message to Second Sister, tell them that something has happened to their Dao Pce, and ask them to bring the people who have arrived at Dao Pce back first." Only Ling Fanghua was the fastest in contacting all these people outside with their entire Moon Country. Ling Fanghua asked: "What happened to Dao Pce?" "Some God Messenger from their Dao Pce has suddenly appeared and has interfered with a lot of things rted to their Dao Pce, so they must first let Second Sister know about it." Ling Yitian answered. "Then I''ll go to second sister''s ce!" Ling Fanghua hurriedly said. Afterwards, she first entered the void, and then used the void to sense the spatial coordinates in Ling Wantine''s hand. After passing through the void, she arrived at Ling Wantine''s location. The important people in the family, as long as they were outside, had her spatial coordinates. It was very convenient to co ect them. Other than Ling Duoqing, there was no one else. Because Ling Duoqing went to dangerous ces, he couldn''t leave her the coordinates. Of course, these spatial coordinates had to be within a certain range. If they were too far away, she wouldn''t be able to sense them. Ling Fanghua suddenly appeared beside Ling Wantine. Ling Wantine asked snappily, "What are you doing here?" She could feel the fluctuations in space and knew that someone wasing out of thin air. However, it wasn''t necessarily Ling Fanghua who wasing out of thin air. She was nervous for a while as well. "Something happened to your Dao Pce!" Ling Fanghua went straight to the point, "There''s suddenly one God Messenger, and he wants all of your Dao Pce members to return to the Dao Pce. Second sister, you should go back to see Sixth brother first and discuss what to do about this. " Ling Wantine frowned and asked curiously, "What God Messenger?" "Who knows? You are too far away from here. My dimensional door is unable to teleport you back, just by walking a few more Domain steps forward, you will be able to directly reach the Firmament Domain through my dimensional door. " Ling Wantine nodded slightly. "I''ll look for Master first. We''ll head back together then." When she told Xuan Yuan about this, Xuan Yuan couldn''t help but be taken aback. Where did God Messengere from? Xuan Yuan frowned and said, "Let''s go back and take a look. From the looks of it, the others probably already believe God Messenger." The two of them immediately called over the experts from Dao Pce and ordered the troops to retreat, and waited for Ling Yitian to arrange for new manpower to take over. After that, under Ling Fanghua''s instructions, many experts from the Dao Pce rushed to the Firmament Domain. "Second sister, this God Messenger is really weird. You guys should be careful when you go back!" Ling Yitian reminded, "Actually, ording to my n, it would be best if you don''t go anywhere and just wait for father at Firmament Domain. This Firmament Domain is like an iron bucket, no one is afraid of anyoneing. When fatheres back, everything will be made clear. " Ling Wantine muttered to herself for a moment, then said: "My master is called Peak of Great Monarch Level, at that time, I will bring back another Peak of Great Monarch Level, and also the help of many other servants, there should be no problems." Ling Yitian smiled bitterly and said, "Second Sister, I suspect that this God Messenger came down from above. Facing the peopleing down from above, the Peak of Great Monarch Level is still not enough to look at! " Ling Wantine smiled and said, "If it''s someoneing down from above, then there''s no need to be careful!" They more or less knew about their own origins, and it wasn''t as if they didn''t know anything about Upper Realm. They knew that they were somewhat rted to Upper Realm. If they really dide down from above, then naturally they were here to protect them. "That''s not clear." Ling Yitian shook his head, "I strongly request that you don''t go back. Let Senior Xuan Yuan go back to check on the situation first." "Alright, then let my master go back and take a look!" Ling Wantine finally epted Ling Yitian''s suggestion. Then, Xuan Yuan and the rest of the Dao Pce people were teleported back to the Dao Pce and saw Chang Shengzi. After understanding the situation, Chang Shengzi looked at Xuan Yuan with disdain and said, "Are you worthy to be Wantine''s master?" Xuan Yuan bitterly smiled and said, "To be honest, I don''t think I''m worthy because I didn''t help her with anything, nor did I guide her in anything." He truly felt somewhat regretful, because he really wasn''t of any help to Ling Wantine. However, he was a bit displeased. Since his father had already agreed to it, what did it have to do with you? Chang Shengzi nced at Xuan Yuan, and said coldly: "Wantine is my master''sst disciple, but my master is an extremely famous person in the entire God Realm. The entire master of the Dao Pce, just one breath, is enough to kill countless people like you. So, you don''t have to be unconvinced. Besides that, why didn''t Junior Sistere back? I came down this time to support my Junior Sister in her cultivation so she can returnter. She has to hurry back to the Dao Pce to cultivate rather than helping some Moon Country to battle. " Xuan Yuan sighed and said, "The main reason for fighting for Moon Country is to plunder cultivation resources for us. This is a little kindness from her. Furthermore, she has not stopped cultivating, and her cultivation has been increasing. Right now, it is now Dao Profound Heaven. " Chang Shengzi harrumphed, "The matter of the cultivation resources will be settled by you. Her most important goal was to achieve her Dao. Right now, she had to quickly bring him back for cultivation. I will apany you to the Moon Country. "God Messenger Lord, you better not go to Moon Country. I''ll go get Wantine toe back." Xuan Yuan could only say. "It''s just a small mortal kingdom, what''s there to worry about? Let''s go, I''ll apany you!" Chang Shengzi said impatiently. Xuan Yuan secretly sighed. Right now, he was afraid that Chang Shengzi going to Moon Country would cause some trouble. However, since Chang Shengzi had already said it, he had no other choice. He could only teleport the two of them to Moon Country. The God-ying Halberd that had just appeared from the teleportation formation raised its eyelids, nced at Chang Shengzi, and drooped back down. It was just a thrown Shadow Clone, it was toozy to move. However, at this time, the Firmament Domain was rumbling across the sky and earth, and a surge of energy was imprisoning Chang Shengzi''s body. Although Chang Shengzi''s projection was Peak of Great Monarch Level, his soul had touched the Firmament Domain''s divine array and the divine array''s might immediately caused Chang Shengzi to be unable to move. Ling Feier and Ling Yitian, who were co ected to the divine formation, quickly appeared in the Dongshan Courtyard one by one and asked Xuan Yuan, "He is that God Messenger?" Xuan Yuan hurriedly exined, "Please don''t misunderstand, we, God Messenger have no ill intentions." Chapter 938 The moment Chang Shengzi stepped out of the transfer array, he immediately felt a killing intent that was locked down by his power. He was astonished in his heart. This kind of power should be far beyond what the mortal world could bear, right? How could there be such a powerful formation? At this moment, he didn''t dare to move even an inch, because after all, he was a Shadow Clone that only had the power of Peak of Great Monarch Level. The entire world was filled with murderous intent. The moment he dared to show any hostility, he would be immediately destroyed. But in the end, he felt somewhat aggrieved. No matter what, he was still someone of the Divine Emperor Level, how could he be threatened by a group of people from the mortal realm? At this moment, Xuan Yuan was already exining. "This is our Dao Pce''s God Messenger. It''s said that he came from there to help Wantine''s Senior Brother who is in the Upper Realm." Xuan Yuan exined. Ling Yitian did not believe Xuan Yuan''s words. Who knows if this fellow is really his second sister''s senior brother? But, he could ask God-ying that was lying on the ground: "Senior, is he really second sister''s senior brother?" The God-ying Halberd said lightly: "He is a disciple of the Dao Lord, just a clown! If you guys don''t like it, then kill him. Just one Shadow Clone. "Thank you, senior!" Ling Yitian replied. Since it was indeed Ling Wantine''s Senior Brother, they naturally opened up their control over Chang Shengzi. They smiled and said, "There was too much misunderstanding just now. The main thing is that we are afraid of a powerful expert attacking us." Chang Shengzi said in an indifferent tone, "Where''s Junior Sister?" He didn''t want to bother with these people in the mortal realm, but he didn''t dare to be careless. Although the restrictive power was no longer there and the killing intent still existed, he naturally did not want to stay too long in Firmament Domain. What he needed to do now was to quickly bring Ling Wantine back to the Dao Pce. Ling Yitian called Ling Wantine over and said, "Second Sister, his identity is confirmed. He is indeed your Senior Brother. In that case, this matter shall be left to you to handle. " Ling Wantine nodded and said to Chang Shengzi, "Greetings, Senior Brother!" Chang Shengzi sized up Ling Wantine for a while, thenughed: "Junior sister, you have indeed cultivated very well in the mortal realm, you have already reached the Dao Profound Heaven. After I instruct you for a while, you should be able to break through your Monarch Stage very soon. Brother''s mission is to help Junior Sister achieve her Dao. Junior Sister should quickly follow my Dao Pce to cultivate! " Ling Wantine nodded and said, "I''ll say goodbye to my family and will be going back with you!" After that, she bade farewell to her family, and when they bade farewell, Ling Feier once again blessed Ling Wantine, allowing Ling Wantine to return to the Dao Pce. Since the people from the Upper Realm were here to help him, they naturally had to support him. After teleporting back to the Dao Pce, Chang Shengzi immediately told Ling Wantine about his understanding of the Great Way. After all, he was an expert of the Divine Emperor Level, so he naturally would do what he was asked to do. He had indeed helped Ling Wantine too much, forcing her to go into seclusion to break through. But Chang Shengzi, he found Xuan Yuan and asked: "Why is there such a strong divine formation in Moon Country?" Xuan Yuan exined the matter with Ling Duoqing once, thenughed: "It''s also because of his help, that''s why our Dao Pce has its current scale." After hearing Ling Duoqing''s message, Chang Shengzi''s expression instantly changed. He naturally knew that person, and even had conflicts with that person. However, they had never fought because he did not dare to. When he first came down from the Upper Realm, he had faintly heard that Ling Duoqing was in the lower realms, and he didn''t really care about it at the time. Who would have thought that there would be such a deep co ection? "What is his current cultivation level?" Chang Shengzi asked. "Only the sage realm!" Xuan Yuan replied. Hearing that Ling Duoqing was only a saint, Chang Shengzi could not help but sneer and said: "Pay close attention to the information on Firmament Domain. If he returns, immediately tell me." Some thoughts arose within his heart. Other than problems with the Dao Pce, there were also problems with the Blood Spirit Sect. In Blood Spirit Sect, there was also God Messenger. This God Messenger started to impart all kinds of techniques on the Blood Great Way. After knowing Ling Duoqing''s identity, God Messenger immediately became angry, "This man is mortal enemies with our Blood n, how dare you help him? From today onwards, one was not allowed to get close to the Moon Country, and one must stop contacting it. When that person appears, I will personally deal with him. " Then, without any exnation, he cut off the and the spatial teleportation of the Firmament Domain. The teleportation was cut off and Ling Fanghua immediately sensed it. She told Ling Yitian about the situation. Ling Yitian was silent for a while, then said: "We don''t do anything now, just send orders to the world, wait for my father toe back. If we encounter a strong enemy, we can even retreat. " Facing God Messenger, they could only cower in Firmament Domain. He was a little worried now. Why would something like God Messenger suddenly appear? Ling Fanghua sighed, "I hope there won''t be any problems ??" The link between Divine Talisman Sect and the others was broken! " Ling Yitian said with a serious expression, "Don''t tell Aunt Yue about this. We still won''t do anything." What they didn''t know was that at this moment, not only did the world change, even many ces changed because of God Messenger. In fact, what many people didn''t know was that in the mortal world, Ling Duoqing had only unleashed one White Bone Domain. And in the Upper Realm, although not that many people were killed, every single one of them was earthshaking. The fall of a powerful being like the Blood Progenitor shocked many even more. Other than that, there were countless others like God Emperor, Divine King, Divine Monarch and others. Now that they knew Ling Duoqing was in the mortal realm, God Messenger''s attitude changed drastically. It could be said that the whole world became chaotic because of this group of God Messenger. At this moment, Ling Duoqing from the Fallen Land had no idea. In the blink of an eye, a hundred years had passed, and the human world had changed greatly. Cao Muxuan looked at Ling Duoqing, who was standing not too far away from her. At the same time, she looked both happy and worried. In these hundred years, she had refined that huge amount of I ate Yi Mu Qi previously, and now she had reached the Monarch Stage. Most importantly, the number of lotus seats she had ced on was already three levels higher than before. The lotus throne, which should have been iparably holy, was burning with karmic sinmes. It had to be said that this was a very strange thing. After arriving at Xiling, she had fulfilled her expectations and raised the level of the fire lotus throne to the sixth grade. ording to the sins of the fallennd, she could still continue to ascend. Unfortunately, the Buddhism energy on the lotus throne was already gone, and she could no longer ascend. Then, she paid attention to Ling Duoqing''s training. Within a hundred years, Ling Duoqing had already reached the peak of Dao Profound Heaven, and it looked like he was about to break through the Monarch Stage. However, Ling Duoqing hadn''t woken up for more than a hundred years. Sometimes he looked cold, and sometimes he was also gentle. This was also what she was very worried about. She didn''t know what was going on with Ling Duoqing now. As she silently watched, another two years passed. Ling Duoqing finally broke through the boundaries of Monarch Stage and entered the Monarch Stage. Just as he entered the Monarch Stage, Ling Duoqing woke up. Chapter 939 "Darling, you''re finally awake!" Cao Muxuan said in pleasant surprise. Ling Duoqing nodded, stood up, stretched his muscles andughed as he said: "Reaching Monarch Stage, not bad!" "Then what do we do now? We still can''t get out of here! " Cao Muxuan said, feeling conflicted. "What should we do? Open it, of course, and then we can go back! " Ling Duoqingughed loudly. This boundless seven emotions and six desires could still support his cultivation. It could even help him achieve his Dao. But it was toote. After wasting more than a hundred years time here, the problem of White Bone Domain was already imminent and he had to solve it. Otherwise, a more troublesome situation would arise regarding the White Bone Domain. Thus, once he entered the Monarch Stage, he had no choice but to stop cultivating. "But ??" Can you open it here? " Cao Muxuan said worriedly. Ling Duoqing smiled and said: "I have already be a Monarch Stage, and can finally release my will. Why can''t I open it? In the past, I had borrowed a lot of other powers, but I had never been able to use my will. Once I be a Monarch Stage, not only will my strength increase, I can finally use the power of will. To me, this is not a small change anymore! Wait for me to prepare a bit, we will open this barrier, and then, we will leave this ce. " "Alright!" Cao Muxuanughed. Since Ling Duoqing was confident that he could open it, she didn''t have to worry. Ling Duoqing took a moment to rest before taking out his God-ying Halberd. He raised it and shed at the air: "Come from where you came from, go back to where you came from, break through the domain!" An enormous ray of light streaked across the sky of the Fallen Land. This ray of light carried a will that could cut through all and struck the seal on the Fallen Land. Immediately, a few thousand feet long hole appeared on the seal. Then, under Ling Duoqing''s will, the sins and emotions that were sealed in the Fallen Land flew out in all directions. After Ling Duoqing finished his attack, he immediatelyunched another one. This was his own power, and it was much stronger than the power he borrowed from Ming Yu, the Blood God. Moreover, based on the depth of his dao foundation, it seemed as if his power would not run out at all. Cracks appeared on the seal of the Fallen Land. When the seal was broken to a certain extent, it was broken by the boundless seven emotions and six desires. Who knew how much of the seven emotions and six desires the Fallen Land had umted over the past tens of thousands of years? This was suppressed to the extreme. After Ling Duoqing had made a few cuts, the seven emotions and six desires immediately broke through the seal. At this moment, the Divine General of the Heavenly Demon Cult, who had already been converted, had returned all of his seven emotions and six desires. This originally belonged to him, but now he had finally returned to his position. When the seven emotions and six desires returned to their rightful ce, the Divine General''s expression immediately changed. He said in fear, "Why is there still such a great power left in the mortal world?" He did not dare to say more as he turned around and fled. However, the entire Xiling was Ancient Buddha of Xiling''s boundary, where could he escape to? It was immediately transformed by Ancient Buddha of Xiling. At this moment, the whole sky was above the Fallen Land. Ancient Buddha of Xiling looked at Ling Duoqing with anger and said, "Are you going to fight to the death with me?" After his seal was broken, his seven emotions and six desires had all returned. After ing so much in the Xiling, he was practically bankrupt. However, he had yet to go bankrupt, because his entire Xiling was still shrouded in his thoughts. He could once again dissolve these people''s seven emotions and six desires, and then seal them again. "Leave the Xiling immediately, or else I''ll kill you today!" Ancient Buddha of Xiling said in a murderous tone, "I still have a Divine General''s body to use. If you want to cut off my path, I will immediately borrow the Divine General''s life to chase you to the ends of the earth!" Ling Duoqing said inly: "If you appear out of nowhere, your path will be broken." Moreover, the world right now is different from what it used to be. You don''t even dare to use your full strength as a Divine General, or else you will be met with divine retribution. " "You better not force me!" Ancient Buddha of Xiling said fiercely. Ling Duoqing threw up his hands and said helplessly, "Since I''ve epted their reward, I must cut off your path. Besides, I haven''t finished what I need to do! If I don''t cut your path, if I don''t open the boundaries of Xiling, then I won''t be able to finish what I need to do. Therefore, it''s best for you to borrow your body to give birth now, otherwise I''m worried that you won''t even have the chance to do soter. " The entire sky, the pair of eyes that was materialized into was about the size of an entire Domain. His eyes were filled with killing intent as he stared coldly at Ling Duoqing. "Alright, I''ll grant your wish. I''ll smack you, a troublesome fly, to death in a moment!" Ancient Buddha of Xiling said fiercely. He had to be reborn because he knew that Ling Duoqing really wasn''t joking with him. By borrowing his body weight, he couldpletely borrow the strength of a higher realm to fight Ling Duoqing. At the very least, he could kill Ling Duoqing to vent his anger. If he was not born from weight, he might not have the chance to continue waiting for Ling Duoqing''s destruction. However, after so many tens of thousands of years of ing had been destroyed, how could he be willing to ept it? Of course, there was nothing he could do now if he was unwilling. Covered in the iparablyrge Xiling, all of these thoughts drilled into the Heavenly Demon Cult''s Divine General''s sea of consciousness. How could a Divine General defend against such an enormous thought? This was the will of a practitioner. Not to mention a Divine General, even God Emperor would probably not be able to withstand it. Above God Monarch, let''s see who can persevere on their path and decide who can win. Gradually, all the memories of the Godly General were emptied and upied by Ancient Buddha of Xiling. Although his body was still that of a Divine General of the Heavenly Demon Cult, he had changed into Ancient Buddha of Xiling. He started to extract the Buddhism energy from the Xiling and instantly changed the Heavenly Demon Cult''s Divine General''s cultivation technique and great Dao. He forcefully turned the Devil Dao into the Buddhist Dao, and from the Devil Dao Divine General to the Buddha Dao Divine General. Then, he pounced towards Ling Duoqing in anger. The moment Ling Duoqing felt the consciousness that was shrouded in Xiling disappear, he immediately giggled and said: "Madam, take the opportunity of his reincarnation, steal all of his Buddhism energy and store it all in your Lotus Altar. "When that timees, you will be able to use endless ughter to build the supreme fire lotus throne. Then, you will no longer have to be afraid of anything." "Is that good?" Cao Muxuan forced a smile and said, "Husband, let''s escape first!" She felt scared when she saw Ancient Buddha of Xiling''s furious look. Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "There''s still time to run, so you should absorb some Buddhism energy first ?? This bastard is fast, let''s go! " As he supported Cao Muxuan, they passed through seven to eight Domain in a single breath. At this time, Ancient Buddha of Xiling angrily chased them to the Fallen Land. He was so angry that he let out a long hiss and suddenly chased after Ling Duoqing''s Domain which had disappeared. This Buddhism energy was also his. Why didn''t he know where Ling Duoqing went? Ling Duoqing swam freely with all his might as he tried to escape with Cao Muxuan while stealing Buddhism energy. Only when he had obtained enough Buddhism energy and the entire Karmic Lotus Altar was glittering did he finally stop. "Madam, put away the lotus seat. I have to force this guy to ascend to the next level, or else I''ll be in big trouble!" Ling Duoqing said seriously to Cao Muxuan. Chapter 940 Facing Ancient Buddha of Xiling, Ling Duoqing had no choice but to be careful. Because the body that Ancient Buddha of Xiling used to reincarnate was that of a Divine General, his cultivation level was much higher than his right now. Furthermore, Ancient Buddha of Xiling was an existence that sought to corroborate the Dao. His understanding towards Buddhism was not any weaker than Ancient Buddha of Xiling''s, but only stronger. If the divine general didn''t have the Dao Weapon, Ling Duoqing would have turned around and left. Just because the Divine General did not have a Dao Weapon, Ling Duoqing was still able to force Ancient Buddha of Xiling to ascend. With a monstrous rage, Ancient Buddha of Xiling charged towards Ling Duoqing. "Thousand Blessings Sect!" Ancient Buddha of Xiling shouted. One after another, buddhist images rushed towards Ling Duoqing Zhen. Ling Duoqing shouted lightly: "In my name, decide that the buddhist path here is invalid!" The buddhist images that filled the sky vanished in an instant. Even Ancient Buddha of Xiling was stu ed. This was also the first time that he had seen such a tyra ical technique. He felt that in the 3000 great Daos, the buddhist dao encountered the repulsion of other great Daos and forcefully pulled them all away. Ancient Buddha of Xiling sneered, "Your moves are not bad, but your strength is a bitcking. The entire Xiling is filled with my endless buddhist energy, I can draw out my buddhist energy at any time, and break through to a higher realm ?? " As he spoke, he stopped. Ling Duoqing also smiled and said: "That''s right, right now I can only reject this level of buddhist dao, but you still don''t dare to use any more power to fight me. You don''t even dare to use the full strength of a Divine General, let alone use an even higher strength. If you want to break my domain, you''ll have to use more power. If they used more power, they would be punished by the heavens. So, it''s best if you obediently go to God Realm! In the future, I can have a good fight with you, but not now. " Ancient Buddha of Xiling was so angry that his entire body was trembling. However, he was indeed facing the situation Ling Duoqing said. "I want to try and see if I can kill you before the divine punishment!" Ancient Buddha of Xiling said coldly. Then, he began to extract the Buddhism energy from the Xiling. Ling Duoqing took out four Divine Corpse and used them to block Ancient Buddha of Xiling''s iing attack. However, Ancient Buddha of Xiling had just started to draw out the buddhist energy from the Xiling, causing his strength to increase. The entire world had changed color, this was truly the wrath of the heavens. Ancient Buddha of Xiling''s expression changed and he quickly stopped the process of increasing his strength. He could not escape from the heaven and earth at the moment. If the heavens were to really punish him, even if he didn''t die, he would be in great trouble. He calmed down and stared at Ling Duoqing. After a long while, Ancient Buddha of Xiling said: "You and me had a big causal rtionship today, we will settle it sooner orter." After which, he opened his palm, and countless Buddhism energy gathered in his palm. Even if he did not raise his cultivation, he had to preserve this buddhist energy well. Once he reached the God Realm, he could just absorb energy and increase his strength. When he reaches the peak, he wille back to kill Ling Duoqing. Seeing Ancient Buddha of Xiling draw out the Buddhism energy, Ling Duoqing did not dare to be careless. After a long time, the endless Buddhism energy condensed into a sariras that radiated golden light. Then, Ancient Buddha of Xiling shot into the sky, flying towards the God Realm. It was only when he saw Ancient Buddha of Xiling had disappeared and was sure that he had ascended that Ling Duoqing finally felt relieved and removed the adjudication field. At this time, most of the Buddhism energy in the Xiling had been taken away by Ancient Buddha of Xiling. The remaining Buddhism energy belonged to the other members of the Xiling. At this time, without the enveloping of Ancient Buddha of Xiling''s thoughts and the iparably vast buddhist energy, the frozen time suddenly recovered. The people of Xiling once again felt the various situations that the passage of time had brought about. In the Buddhistnd, after many people''s emotions returned, all of their wisdom returned as well. Although a portion of it was absorbed by Ling Duoqing, that portion was nothing to the masses. each and every one of them was anxious to find clothes to wear, as their entire Xiling were inplete disarray. And in most temples, they all received a thought: their Buddha had ascended. Thus, these fellows were pious and respectful towards their Buddha. Faced with the chaos within the Xiling, Ling Duoqing did not bother to care about it, and did not have the time to do so either. In fact, when he forced Ancient Buddha of Xiling to ascend, a huge amount of contribution points started falling towards him. He helped the heaven and earth to cut off Ancient Buddha of Xiling''s path. For the heavens and earth to aplish such a great deed, the heavens and earth would naturally reward him with a great amount of meritorious deeds. Of course, as Ling Duoqing''spanion, Cao Muxuan also received quite a bit of credit. However, what made Ling Duoqing curious was that the four Divine Corpse were also rewarded with rewards for their achievements. Ling Duoqing looked at the four Divine Corpse s strangely. After all, these guys had been rewarded with meritorious services. What he did not know was that the God-ying Halberd that was far away from his Dongshan Courtyard had also received a reward for its merits. Those who were able to contribute in the battle of Xiling all received a lot of rewards, but of course, there weren''t many people who could help either. Ling Duoqing smiled and took out the materials to set up the spatial teleportation formation from the Space Ring. He quickly set up a teleportation formation and co ected it to Firmament Domain. "Madam, go back and let Yitian send Jin Chan to enter Xiling and take charge of the matters regarding Xiling. At the same time, the cultivation resources that no one has touched in these countless tens of thousands of years should now belong to us. " Ling Duoqing instructed Cao Muxuan. Cao Muxuan nodded and said, "Alright, I''ll go back now!" When Cao Muxuan returned to Firmament Domain, Ling Duoqing was actually thinking about the matter of Xiling. This Xiling was one of the many, and there were countless amounts of them as well as all sorts of resources. Just how many people could the current poption of Xiling be? More importantly, no one knew that the Xiling had changed, and ordinary people did not dare to enter the Xiling. So, this time, Moon Country will once again make a fortune. In terms of the degree of wealth, it will be even better than Money Domain. Forget about too many, as long as one tenth of the Xiling''s resources were absorbed, that would be incredible. Not long after Cao Muxuan had returned, Ling Yitian came over with a few Peak of Great Monarch Level s. Of course, Jin Chan was among them. As soon as he showed his face, Ling Yitian said with a serious expression, "Dad, it''s great that you can deliver the news. A big problem has happened in this world. Many forces that were on good terms with us have broken off their contact." Ling Duoqing said calmly, "I had already expected that. I even did it on purpose. The reason I told Yue Jianghai to go to Upper Realm is to tell everyone that I am here. I did this on purpose to attract a lot of people over here. Otherwise, with so many people in our family, the number of people in this world is not enough for us to use. Chapter 941 Ling Yitian did not understand what Ling Duoqing meant, but since his dad was prepared, then he had nothing to worry about. "Then what should we do now?" Ling Yitian asked. "Right now, of course we should dispatch people from powers that are familiar with us and send people into the Xiling! There were not many people who ran over to the Xiling to seize it. It all depends on now. " Ling Duoqing chuckled. "Then I''ll go inform them quickly." Ling Yitian''s eyes lit up. "As for those powers that have temporarily been cut off from us, it means that they are not fated for the benefits of this trip. There''s no need to notify them." Ling Duoqing reminded, "Notify the others of this as soon as possible and open the transmission array." Ling Yitian nodded silently and then quickly returned to his Firmament Domain. Not longter, countless people emerged from the transfer array. "Uncle, can we also take a Domain?" Mu Yunshan personally came over. Ling Duoqingughed, "Hurry up and choose! After all, this is a ce with thousands of Domain; it''s best to select the right one. If you want to take more, the end result is that you will be hurt. " Mu Yunshan nodded heavily and said, "I understand!" Instead, he returned to the Sword Tomb and went to find his family. They had to send guards to pick Domain s. It was time to let the other Monarch Stage se out to do some work. Teams after teams headed towards different directions to name the Domain and then upy it. Since they were all allies, naturally, they discussed among themselves. Even Alba upied a Domain for the Shadow Sect, as a resource. "Senior, can I represent our Sword Spirit Sect to upy a single Domain?" Dongfang Jun said nervously. "Go!" Ling Duoqingughed. "As you can see from the map, it''s just this big. After we finish upying it, send someone to exploit it!" Let alone the major powers, even the important officials of the nations in the Moon Country had actually sent people from their families into the Xiling. Their power was too small and they had no way to take over Domain, but, they could harvest resources! Taking advantage of the current chaos, isn''t it good to make a fortune? "Husband, if I choose two Domain, then those two Domain will be given to us!" Huang Xiughed and said, "I have one, Cai Yun has one, no one will say anything." "Go!" Ling Duoqingughed. What could he say now? Let alone others, in order to take care of his family in his previous life, didn''t he also leave behind a small Domain for his Lin Family? Then, Ling Duoqing sealed a few Great Domain s, telling the others not to move. After ten years, the entire Xiling was quickly upied by many. After constructing a teleportation formation, they began to extract and send back resources from the Xiling. All of a sudden, the price of materials needed to set up the transmission array had skyrocketed by several times. Yue Qingcheng, on behalf of Divine Talisman Sect, also upied a part of the Domain. However, her face was filled with worry. "Husband, it''s been a long time since our Divine Talisman Sect has been in contact. I wonder how it is going." Yue Qingcheng said to Ling Duoqing. Ling Duoqing said with a smile, "You, God Messenger, are your elders in the Upper Realm. Although some people have grudges with me, they won''t do anything to you. You don''t have to worry, when the timees, I will send people to deal with them and then link them together again! " "No one is using my Domain yet!" Yue Qingchengughed bitterly. Ling Duoqingughed: "In your name, just open up a sect in the Domain and recruit a few people to manage it! Alright, you guys continue selecting your Domain! As for me, I still need to bring Jin Chan along to do something. " He called Jin Chan over and said, "Go to your Dream Temple! You have trained in the Great Dream God Consciousness Scripture, so you must have a ce to go to. Jin Chan nodded and followed the feeling to fly over. In actuality, none of the Domain had a name. Even though these people protected Domain, without any emotions or desires, they were still used to treating the entire Xiling as Xiling. Right now, Xiling was a mess anyways, so he could only rely on Ling Yitian to coordinate it. Under the guidance of Jin Chan, Ling Duoqing and Jin Chan arrived at Mengzhi Temple. At this moment, after experiencing the initial chaos, the Dreamscape Temple had already calmed down. Seeing Ling Duoqing and Jin Chan''s arrival, the monk from Dreamscape Temple asked, "What business do you two haveing to our Dreamscape Temple?" Jin Chan didn''t say anything. He just fell asleep. Not longter, the monks of Dreamscape Temple all fell asleep. After a long time, the monks of Dreamscape Temple all woke up. They looked at Jin Chan excitedly and hosted Jin Chan on the spot. Ling Duoqing looked at the Monk of the Dream Temple and lightly said, "I have returned the inheritance of the Dream Temple to you. The karma between you and me is written off. However, Jin Chan, you still owe the cause and effect of Homo n, so you have to return it. Furthermore, I have taught you this once, so gather all the great virtues and help me settle this White Bone Domain. " "I will naturally help out with Teacher Ling''s request!" Jin Chanughed, "Teacher Ling, please give me some time, I will contact my other fellow monks!" Ling Duoqing nodded, then turned around to look at the other monks, "Let me ask you, where are your Ataraxia Nu ery?" The monk said strangely, "The Ataraxia Nu ery is not within the range of the Xiling!" Ling Duoqing said snappily: "Of course I know Ataraxia Nu ery is not within the range of the Xiling, but it is definitely rted to the Xiling!" He had seen someone from the Ataraxia Nu ery before, so ording to Ancient Buddha of Xiling''s situation, he naturally could not send that person into the Fallen Soul Abyss. Therefore, the Ataraxia Nu ery was naturally not within Ancient Buddha of Xiling''s enveloping range. "In the Primordial Era, the Ataraxia Nu ery was on a floating ind to the east of the Xiling. After so many years, I wonder if there have been any changes to the Ataraxia Nu ery." After that, he gave her the location of the Ataraxia Nu ery. Ling Duoqing put away the address, nodded, and quickly rushed towards Ataraxia Nu ery. After searching for a long time, they finally found the location of the Ataraxia Nu ery on a lone ind. Countless years had passed, but the position of the Ataraxia Nu ery still remained unchanged, sitting here alone. Although this was a floating ind, it was not small, and was a little bigger than the Firmament Domain''s gourd ind. Thus, other than the Ataraxia Nu ery, there were other poptions. Ling Duoqing didn''t care about anyone else and directlynded at the Ataraxia Nu ery entrance and shouted: "Little nun, all of youe out right now!" Chapter 942 With Ling Duoqing''s explosive shout, many nuns from Ataraxia Nu ery came out, and all of them said unhappily: "Who is the one that is so rude to our Ataraxia Nu ery?" Ling Duoqing waved the God''s Whip in his hand and fiercely said, "If you don''t give me an answer today, I will be rude to you." At this time, he had seen Ling Duoqing''s Spirit Core in Fallen Soul Abyss, and was a little surprised: "It''s you?" An old nun asked, "Disciple, you know him?" "Master, he''s the person I saw in the Fallen Soul Abyss. He asked me where Senior Miao Yin is!" Ling Xin hurriedly said. The old nun''s expression could not help but change. She fiercely said, "So it''s you, you scoundrel!" Ling Duoqing sneered: "Back then, you guys used this tone to bring a friend of mine over to your Ataraxia Nu ery. At the time, I didn''t pay much attention to it. But now, I''vee to pick her up. "You better make sure that she''s alright, or else don''t me me for being merciless to all of you nuns today!" Just then, an old nun walked out and a ounced, "Immeasurable! "Ni Hui Qing, benefactor has finally arrived!" Looking at the old nun, Ling Duoqing sneered and said, "I remember you. You were the one who took Miao Yin away all those years ago. Hand over the person now, or else, your Ataraxia Nu ery will all be destroyed today. " Hui Qing bowed and said, "I was wrong all those years ago. I shouldn''t have brought Miao Yin back. Because even though Miao Yin had the fate of Buddhism, she had the evesting world. At the time, Be y was unable to grasp this point, so he picked up Miaoyin. Returning to the Ataraxia Nu ery, Miao Yin continued to think about things and could not cultivate quietly. In the end, she became anxious and ill from it and passed away not long after her benefactor had broken through the heavens. Miao Yin once said, "She will go to the reincarnation cycle to find you. I don''t know if she found you or not." However, if she can find you, she will definitely turn into ice and won''t force you as passionately as before. In the end, she will make you distance yourself from her. " Hearing Hui Qing''s words, Ling Duoqing couldn''t help but feel murderous in his heart. He wished he could kill everyone in Ataraxia Nu ery. However, hearing Hui Qing''sst words, he gradually became silent. "So it''s her!" Ling Duoqing muttered. Liu Feifei, a cultivator who cultivated the Great Frozen Way of the Ice, had always maintained a close rtionship with him. No matter what he asked Lili to do, she never refused. However, at other times, she would not take the initiative to approach. Ling Duoqing was silent for a while, then said lightly, "Although there is a causal link between one drink and one peck. But, since you took her away at that time, and even let her die in the end, then, this bit of karma, your entire Ataraxia Nu ery will receive it for me. Since she is fine in the end, I will not kill all of you. However, she was hurt and suffered by you all, so you all have to go through it for me. Apart from you, old nun, everyone else, go to the mortal world and get married and have children. Everyone has to have one before they cane back. " All the other nuns were stu ed. What and what was this? Hui Qing also had a bitter look on his face as he said, "Sir, why do you need to force others into a corner?" Ling Duoqing sneered, "Didn''t you also force others to do your job back then? I''ll show you my methods! " As he waved his hand, the God Whip in his hand turned into a circle, and swept towards the nun with Ataraxia Nu ery. One after another, the nuns tried to resist, but Ling Duoqing had already reached the Monarch Stage, how could these people resist? Hui Qing saw it, but she didn''t help anyone else to resist and couldn''t do it either. It was because she could tell that the whip was not out of lethality, but had an indescribable meaning. With Ling Duoqing''s whip, every nun with Ataraxia Nu ery wasshed. After that, all of them burst into tears. With Ling Duoqing''s whip, all sorts of emotions and desires were stuffed into everyone''s hearts. They could not be removed and for no reason, they started to think about the people they had already forgotten. And then, tears started streaming down his face. Ling Duoqing looked at the nuns and sneered, "I said, you can only go to the mortal world to get married and have children. After you give birth to your children and raise them, you can continue to choose your path. If your Buddha Heart is firm enough, then you will naturally return to the Ataraxia Nu ery. If your Buddha Heart isn''t firm enough, then it means that you shouldn''t be in the Ataraxia Nu ery to begin with. Little girl Ling Xin, the reason why I haven''t dealt with you yet is because I want to capture you back and make you my wife''s daughter for a few years. Serve her well for me for a few years, and when she''s done, you''ll be free. I will leave some face for your Ataraxia Nu ery and I will also leave you a seed. " Hui Qing looked at the situation in front of her and sighed: "This is your fault, and also your fate! If you can survive this ordeal, you will be able to rise to greater heights in the future. After tidying up, let''s go down the mountain! Ling Xin, I will wait for you at the Ataraxia Nu ery and properly serve the person you want to serve. "Thank you, Ancestor!" Ling Xin said. Her heart was at a loss, but she was indeed tainted by the red dust of the mortal world, and could not get rid of it. She didn''t even know what ability it was. It was simply like a fiendish demon. As for the other nuns, they all gathered their wits and went down the mountain to get married and have kids. This was because this was their "wish." If they wanted to go themselves, they had no choice but to go. Ling Duoqing looked at the nuns flying away one by one. Finally, he said lightly to Hui Qing: "The Xiling has returned to normal, anyone can step in. If your Ataraxia Nu ery wants to go, you can upy a nearby Domain. Your nun needs resources to cultivate Buddha, so the nearby Domain can be considered a reward to you all. " "So Benefactor has already reached such a height. It''s simply unfathomable!" Hui Qing sighed, "Many thanks, I will personally lead my followers to the Xiling. "From now on, I will be counting on benefactor. I hope you will treat me well." Ling Duoqing said lightly: "Don''t worry, she will be fine. When we leave, you will be the best disciple." In this era, she has no chance. In the next era, she might be a Buddha. " "Thank you, benefactor!" Hui Qing thanked him. Ling Duoqing snorted, and didn''t say anything else. He grabbed onto Ling Xin and disappeared from the Ataraxia Nu ery realm. Originally, Lingxin felt very ufortable when Ling Duoqing pulled her back. However, when she felt the strong wind sweeping past her, she immediately stopped speaking. The difference was too great. If she was to slowly fly by herself, how long would she have to fly for? Ling Duoqing pulled Ling Xin, hurriedly flew to the teleportation formation, and teleported to Dongshan Courtyard. Seeing Liu Feifei, Ling Duoqing hugged her happily and said with a smile, "Madam, I''ve brought you a maid!" Liu Feifei smiled and said, "Why did you bring back a baldy?" "She belongs to the Ataraxia Nu ery. If you have anything to do in the future, send her out to do it. There''s no need to be courteous at all." Ling Duoqing chuckled. "Darling, just say whatever you want to say!" Liu Feifeiughed. "Darling, you haven''te back for so long. Do you want to stay here for a while?" "Of course!" Ling Duoqing nodded heavily. Liu Feifei immediately became even happier and said with a smile, "Then, I''ll serve you!" "Don''t worry, let me have a good look at you!" Ling Duoqing said. In the end, they saw each other. Chapter 943 Ling Duoqing apanied Liu Feifei for a long time before saying to her, "Wait until Darling is done with his work, then we''ll take you for a walk in Snow God Pce. If I were to snatch their path, you would be able to achieve your Dao! " "Is that appropriate?" Liu Feifeiughed. "What''s wrong with it? At most, you will just be considered a part of their Snow God Pce, and they will even be happy! " Ling Duoqing said casually, "Or maybe I should just reward them with a Domain resource, no matter what, they would agree to it." Liu Feifei smiled obediently, "Husband, you can say whatever you want!" After the two of them were fed up for a while, they went into the yard and kicked the God-ying Halberd. Ling Duoqingughed, "Have you eaten enough of the Heaven and Earth Merit Points that were given to you this time?" The God-ying Halberd rolled its eyes and said: "I''m afraid that I won''t have such a chance in the future!" Ling Duoqingughed and said, "That''s just a witness. I forcefully interrupted his path and only got so many merits. If you want to have such a chance in the future, how can there be so many witnesses? " The most important thing was that Ancient Buddha of Xiling''s testimony caused a huge disaster to the masses. Otherwise, how could there be so much merit to bestow upon them? It was only now that Ling Duoqing finally understood why heaven and earth did notmit a great sin even though he had killed countless people. Compared to Ancient Buddha of Xiling and Ancient God of Fallen Soul Abyss, his sins were child''s y. One of them had almost made the heaven and earth disappear while the other was about to make the heaven and earth disappear. He had only killed a few people, so what did he count as? After apanying his family for a while, Ling Duoqing found Ling Yitian and said to him: "Let those from the Hundred Flowers Sect enter the Phoenix Domain, especially those who have cultivated Flying Flowers degree, all of you go. Other than that, everyone who had cultivated the power of light all entered the Phoenix Domain. In addition, send a message to the Heaven Martial Pavilion, requesting for the entire Spiritual Martial Force toe and assist you. " "Father, are you prepared to make a move against White Bone Domain?" Ling Yitian asked. Ling Duoqing nodded and said: "It''s time to act, it''s almost time!" Ling Yitianughed, "Then I will immediately go and prepare, and ask Fourth Brother to go as well. His Battle Array is bing more and more powerful, so he should be able to help!" However, before he could send anyone out, one of the great Monarch Stage of the Dao Pce rushed over and said to Ling Yitian: "Your Majesty Human King, pce master''s wedding, I hope that Human King will have time toe watch the ceremony from our Dao Pce!" Ling Yitian was stu ed. After a while, he asked: "Which Pce Master?" "His Majesty''s sister Ling Wantine!" The Great Monarch Stage replied. Ling Yitian immediately looked at Ling Duoqing. The father and son pair looked at each other in dismay. Ling Wantine wanted to get married, how could she not have any news? Ling Duoqing frowned, "Who is the other party?" Why was his daughter getting married, yet he, the father, only knew about it now? The Dao Pce Great bowed and said: "God Messenger came down from the Upper Realm, and I heard that he is the Asgard Mistress'' senior brother! "Since I''ve already brought the news, I will leave first." With that, the Great Monarch Stage flew away. The father and son left behind looked at each other, causing them to be stu ed. "Dad, what is second sister doing?" Ling Yitian frowned, "She liked someonest time and was almost tricked. She couldn''t have been tricked by others now, could she?" Ling Duoqing also said helplessly, "I don''t know what''s going on either. Logically speaking, I have washed off a lot of the dust on that girl''s body. How could she get married so quickly?" Suddenly, the jade token in Ling Duoqing''s hand shattered. Ling Duoqing''s face immediately darkened and he sneered: "These bastards from Dao Pce, they are very good, they all want to die!" "Father, what''s wrong?" Ling Yitian asked hurriedly. "Your second sister''s marriage was definitely not her original intention. Now that she has a huge problem, I need to go to Dao Pce!" Ling Duoqing sneered. That year, he had used the soul of Ling Wantine''s servant to create a jade token, and when Ling Wantine had urgent matters to attend to, he had used the spirit of Ling Wantine to inform him at the cost of her fragility. Now, the broken jade token meant that something big had happened to Ling Wantine. Ling Duoqing stood up, then wobbled back to the Dongshan Courtyard. He kicked the God-ying Halberd up and shouted: "Split the space between the Firmament Domain and the Dao Pce, I want to go over." After that, he gave the Dao Pce''s spatial coordinates to the God-ying halberd. And at this time, the Dao Pce was truly a bit tense. Ling Wantine looked coldly at Chang Shengzi and said, "Senior Brother, what do you mean?" She was already restrained by Chang Shengzi. As for Xuan Yuan and Duanmu Fang, although they were also furious in their hearts, their expressions were more vignt. "God Messenger Lord, are you really the senior of my Dao Pce? "What do you mean by suddenly restraining Wantine?" Xuan Yuan asked. Although both of them had the strength of Peak of Great Monarch Level, Chang Shengzi was much stronger than them. Because Chang Shengzi himself was at the God Emperor realm. Chang Shengzi lightly said: "I don''t have any other intentions, I just want to attract a person to the Dao Domain. Your father is a demon in my heart, and I need to get rid of it in order to break through to a higher realm. If I were to use the news of your wedding, your father would definitelye. At that time, it will be time for me to get rid of my i er demons. " Ling Wantine sneered, "You want to deal with my father?" Chang Shengzi smiled but didn''t say anything. "You think you can deal with my dad?" Ling Wantine said in disdain. Chang Shengzi lightly said: "Now is the chance to get rid of my i er demon, otherwise there will be no chance at all. Even though he was powerful, he was too weak. I am currently at the peak of the SemiGod realm, so it isn''t a problem for me to take care of him. Now I finally understand Master''s meaning, it turns out that the reason Master sent me down to the mortal world was to let me get rid of the i er demon. Dao Pce is very far from here, when hees over, I have already prepared everything. " Ling Wantine went silent. Although her father was powerful, her senior brother was also terrifying. The feeling Chang Shengzi gave her was the same as the feeling he gave her, unfathomable. If her father didn''t know the situation and really thought it was her wedding, then he really must havee to the Dao Domain. After thinking for a while, Ling Wantine turned her head to Situ Wenyuan and apologetically said, "Situ, I''m afraid I can only rely on you now." Under the current situation, only if Situ Wenyuanmitted suicide could he bring the dangerous information to her father. But in the end, she was still a servant that had followed her for many years. Although her cultivation was far from being her equal, in the end, it was still many years of friendship. Situ Wenyuanughed, "Master, I understand what you mean! After so many years, I am already satisfied to be able to watch my master grow to such an extent. The only unfortunate thing is that Master ca ot be allowed to seed. " When he spoke, he had already cracked his soul. Because the moment his soul moved, Ling Duoqing would definitely notice it. Although Chang Shengzi felt that Situ Wenyuan was strange, but he was still unable to figure out what the problem was. When Situ Wenyuan''s soul was destroyed, he immediately noticed the situation. However, he did not care and sneered: "So what if you''ve notified me? I''ve already made my preparations in the Dao Domain. With absolute power, I have nothing to be afraid of. " "Is that so?" A cold voice was heard. At the same time, a huge spatial tear opened in front of Dao Pce, and a person''s tattered clothes drilled out from within the spatial crack. Chapter 944 Ling Duoqing traversed a long distance of space. His body was fine, but his clothes could not withstand the tearing force of the space, so his clothes were damaged. Passing through space to arrive at Dao Pce just happened to hear Chang Shengzi''s words. Ling Duoqing looked at Situ Wenyuan, whose soul had copsed and was about to die, and said lightly, "You don''t have much luck in the mortal world, but you do have enough fortune to go to the Netherworld, so you won''t be as useless as you are now. I was just about to ask someone to bring a message to the Netherworld. Tell them that I will take care of the White Bone Domain myself and not let them reach out to me. Otherwise, I will personally go and settle this score with them. " He left a mark for Situ Wenyuan and sent him directly to the Netherworld. With this tag, Situ Wenyuan should be able to live a good life in the Netherworld. Then, he looked back at Chang Shengzi and said lightly, "Back then, you were like a stray dog in front of me. You didn''t even have the courage to attack me. I never thought that you would be so bold as to start plotting against me and even attack my daughter. " Chang Shengzi revealed a serious expression and snorted: "So what? It just so happens that you came today. After I settle this matter with you, I will have the opportunity to break through. " Ling Duoqing sneered, "Not bad, you actually want to treat me as your whetstone? Unfortunately, you''ve got the wrong person. Not to mention a trash like you, just the Dao Lords of your Dao Pce do not dare to have such thoughts. For Wantine''s sake, as well as that old Dao Lord, I will also give him some face. In the future, I will not personally hunt you down. But, you better listen up. Your main body, don''t appear in front of me. As long as I see you, I''ll kill you! " As he was speaking, he waved his hand, causing Chang Shengzi''s Inhibition to lose its effect. "Father, tell me to deal with him personally in the future!" Ling Wantine immediately said. Ling Duoqingughed, "I just said, I will let go of his main body. As for the projection in front of me, of course I''m going to crush it to death. Seeing that Ling Duoqing ignored him, he suddenly shouted angrily: "You think you can threaten me with your current appearance? "Go to hell!" In any case, he was still a God Emperor, so he was only a step away from being Ling Duoqing''s peak. Right now, he was at the peak of the SemiGod. Ling Duoqing had just entered the Monarch Stage, so he was very confident in himself. Moreover, this was currently the home ground of the Dao Pce, so he could use the great Dao of Dao Pce to defend against enemies. However, he had only just walked down the road of Dao Pce, Ling Duoqing snorted coldly: "In my name, I dere this ce''s Great Way of the Azure Underworld null and void!" Following Ling Duoqing''s voice, the people on scene, who were clearly in the Dao Pce, could no longer feel the existence of the Great Way of the Dao Pce, and were even more unable to mobilize the Great Way of the Dao Pce. Chang Shengzi was speechless. This was another move that many people were unable to solve. Basically, if one onlyprehended a single Dao-Path, there was no way to fight at all. In the past, many talented individuals had been killed by this technique. If one''s most adept path was rejected, how could one fight? If oneprehended other great Daos, they might even be able to run. Those with only one Dao-Path would definitely die. Back then, when he saw this kind of situation, he didn''t dare to find Ling Duoqing, even though he was extremely envious and resentful. This move was like his nightmare. "Why are you using this move again? Do you not have any other moves?" Chang Shengzi said in grief. What he could not understand was why the reincarnation of this person did not throw away all his memories. This was a person who had failed at corroborating the Dao. To be able to reincarnate wasn''t easy! Why was such a tyra ical move still in his memory? Ling Duoqing disdainfully said, "Trash like you, you don''t even have the chance to see the second move and you still have the nerve to treat me as a whetstone! Disperse your consciousness. I shall take this strand of your soul and Dao Insight! " Chang Shengzi said angrily, "You wish! I would rather explode myself than give it to you!" If he said so, how could he bear to part with his soul and Dao Insight? Although this was throwing Shadow Clone, he had spent a lot of energy to condense it, so if he lost part of it, his power would be even morecking. Therefore, he immediately escaped, waiting for the moment someone ascended, so that he could use this opportunity to return to the Upper Realm. It was because he realized that the human world was too dangerous, especially when Ling Duoqing was the reincarnation of his memories. How could he dare to stay in the mortal world? If he knew Ling Duoqing was the reincarnation of all his memories, he wouldn''t have dared to provoke him, right? Just as he was about to run, Ling Duoqing reached out with one hand and coldly said, "Since you don''t care about face, then I''ll make you suffer a little!" I ate Qi! After Ling Duoqing became a Monarch Stage, he had the ability to seal off the heaven and earth. He forcefully sealed off the heaven and earth, and caught Chang Shengzi. Soon after, he grabbed Chang Shengzi and squeezed him into a ball of blood. Chang Shengzi''s screams could still be heard from inside the blood pill: "Senior, I don''t dare to offend you anymore, please give face to my master and junior sister and let me go!" He knew that there was no chance left, so he could only beg for mercy. "It''s toote to beg for mercy now!" Ling Duoqing said lightly. He chanted the God''s Art to convert Chang Shengzi''s consciousness as well as his seven emotions and six desires, leaving behind the purest wisp of soul and Dao intent. ncing at the other people with Dao Pce, he raised his God-ying Halberd and said: "Sky Law!" Many people who were standing on the side and hiding far away suddenly exploded. Two big Monarch Stage, five ordinary Monarch Stage, and more than a dozen people below the Monarch Stage were all killed within a short period of time. Then, Ling Duoqing said lightly: "You probably haven''t seen me kill anyone, so I''ll kill them for you guys today! "In the future, when you want to deal with me, think carefully about my methods ande back to cause trouble for me." The other people of Dao Pce already had faces full of fear. Their God Messenger was squashed to death in one move and before they could even see his moves, dozens of people had already died. They only felt a deep sense of powerlessness in their hearts. More importantly, they knew who the person in front of them was! Thinking of Ling Duoqing''s identity, the group of people felt chills in their hearts and didn''t dare to say anything. Even Xuan Yuan couldn''t help but be a little nervous. He was truly afraid that Ling Duoqing would kill the people from Dao Pce. Thankfully, he had only killed a few dozen people, and those were the ones who didn''t pursue the matter and plotted against each other. Thus, he was at ease. "Lord, we didn''t expect things to turn out like this." Xuan Yuanughed bitterly. Ling Duoqing said casually, "What should happen will naturally happen. The entire world is entering the Xiling to absorb the benefits, but you guys are still looking for trouble with me. " "Lord, we don''t want to do this either!" Xuan Yuan hurriedly said, "It''s all because of that senior. We have no other choice. Master, for Wantine''s sake, please leave a portion of the cultivation resources to us! " "You guys go and retrieve it from the Xiling. How much you get depends on your luck. Also, since you are still taking care of Wantine, this chance will be yours. Take it andplete your path! What youck is just this little opportunity. With this wisp of soul and Dao Insight, you will be able to achieve your Dao. Hurry up andplete your dao, and then, follow me in my Phoenix Domain and fight. " Ling Duoqing said as he gave Xuan Yuan the inheritance that he had obtained from Chang Shengzi. "Thank you, master!" Xuan Yuan said in ecstasy. Chapter 945 Xuan Yuan would never have thought that he also had the chance to seed. He simply did not have a chance to walk down the grand road of Dao Pce, or else he would have done so long ago. Furthermore, Ling Wantine had already taken the road to Dao Pce in advance, so there was even less of a chance for him to do so. Now, an opportunity hade knocking on his door. Although he didn''t know how the things left behind by Chang Shengzi could help him achieve his goal, he knew that Ling Duoqing wouldn''t joke around with him. Ling Duoqing lightly said: "This is your opportunity and only you are suitable, so I will give it to you. "Hurry up and step into the Dao, I still have a lot of things to do." "Yes sir!" Xuan Yuan immediately said. He took Chang Shengzi''s legacy from Ling Duoqing and started to absorb the Dao Insight and Divine Soul. After that, the Xuan Yuan''s aura changed. At this time, the rest of the people in Dao Pce were a little confused. They were scared stiff at first. Now, one of their ancestors was about to step into the Dao? Ling Wantine, on the other hand, asked curiously, "Father, can Master achieve his Dao like that?" Ling Duoqingughed and said, "This guy has God''s Emperor Level. Don''t look at the clones he created, this wisp of divine soul and Dao Insight is already very extraordinary. As long as the impurities within were removedpletely, the purest essence would be left behind. After absorbing it, one would naturally be able to step into the Dao. If it wasn''t for you, who else would cultivate in the Great Way of the Dao Pce, I would not have given this opportunity to him! " If anyone else had a different set of Dao Pce, he would have to leave it for that person. Ling Wantine said with a strange expression, "Then father''s meaning is ??" Ling Duoqingughed and said: "When I settle the Phoenix Domain matters, I will go down to the sky to kill God Messenger. At that time, all of us will have the chance to seed. Hurry up and cultivate. If you drag us down when the timees, it will be a bit embarrassing! " He was chatting with Ling Wantine, who at the same time acted as a guard for Xuan Yuan. Ling Wantine looked at Xuan Yuan, who was on the main road of cultivation, and nodded her head, "I will definitely cultivate properly! Oh right, we still have to quickly contact the teleportation circle to get to the Firmament Domain and get them to hurry up. " She was now the Asgard Master of Dao Pce, so she naturally had to consider these matters. Following that, under her instructions, the Dao Pce and the Firmament Domain once again co ected. Ling Yitian and the other people who were just worrying all entered the Dao Domain one after another. With this, those who had never seen him before all ran over to the Dao Domain. As for some people from the Dao Domain, they were urged to go to the Xiling by Ling Wantine. "It''s just stepping into the Dao, what''s so good about that?" Quickly going to the Xiling to obtain cultivation resources was the most suitable. "I just want to look at the Dao, and when I be a part of the Dao, you guys cane back and take a good look." Ling Wantine urged. When the other people of the Dao Pce thought about this, they immediately went to the Xiling to gather cultivation resources. One yearter, when the Xuan Yuan achieved his goal, the world once again showed signs of chaos, causing the crowd to feel anxious. The speed of mastery in the modern era was simply too fast. Many people, who were on the verge of stepping into the Dao, couldn''t help but feel anxious. They were afraid that before they couldplete their path, the era would pass and they would lose hope. The third person had already reached the stage, how could he not be anxious? After Xuan Yuan had reached the Dao, everyone naturally congratted him. Xuan Yuan also received a portion of the heaven and earth origin energy from the heaven and earth. "Sir, this World Essence doesn''t suit me. I''ll give it to you as a reward!" Xuan Yuan said respectfully. What he obtained was a copy of the Lightning Essence, and this waspletely useless to him. Ling Duoqing nodded and epted it. In this era, as long as he was bestowed with a natural essence, he would need it. It just so happened that Xuan Yuan had given it to him, so as to avoid him going to look for Xuan Yuan for it. After putting away the Thunder Source, Ling Duoqing said: "You''ve already reached the Dao, so you still have some power. Come with me to the Phoenix Domain and prepare to fight!" Everyone began to teleport to the Phoenix Domain. And at this time, on top of the Dao God Mountain, Chang Shengzi, who was currently in closed door cultivation, spat out a few mouthfuls of blood consecutively before waking up. The Dao Lord suddenly stood in front of him and said calmly, "Your clone was destroyed?" Chang Shengzi nodded in frustration. The Dao Lord said with a hint of ridicule, "I told you to go down and properly support your junior sister. It seems like you didn''t listen to my advice at all." "Master ??" Chang Shengzi was speechless. The Dao Lord lightly said, "Go down the mountain, go as far as you can! With the style of this old killing talent, he definitely won''t be courteous to you in the future. "If you stay at the Dao God Peak, he will definitely chase you here. The only way for you to escape is to go down the mountain." He gave Chang Shengzi another chance, he was his disciple after all. If Chang Shengzi didn''t treasure it, he wouldn''t care. After the Dao Lord finished speaking, his figure disappeared in a sh. However, an unwilling expression emerged on Chang Shengzi''s face. In the end, although he had left the Dao God Mountain, he didn''t know what he was thinking. And the Phoenix Domain in the lower realms had already gathered countless strength. It was already toote for Ling Wanjun to bring him five hundred thousand Dragon Army. As for Countless Flower Valley, he sent all of the tens of thousands of disciples who had cultivated flying speed to the Phoenix Domain. Right now, Countless Flower Valley could be considered as the number one sect in the entire Firmament Domain. Other than Countless Flower Valley, Jin Chan brought over ten thousand big monks to participate. These more than ten thousand big monks, from Peak of Great Monarch Level to Common Heaven, were all great Buddhist virtues that Jin Chan had contacted. Other than that, there were also other purely external forces such as Xuan Yuan and Spirit Martial Great Monarch. As for the Phoenix Mountain, other than the Phoenix Divine Guard s, they also gathered an army of ten million and divided into three Battle Array s, respectively beingmanded by a great Monarch Stage. In addition, the Phoenix Mountain''s divine tool, the Divine Phoenix Mirror, was also aimed in the direction of the White Bone Domain from afar. There were even more cultivators with Monarch Stage above waiting to attack the White Bone Domain. "Senior, what do you think we should do now?" The divine holy phoenix asked. She didn''t dare to be careless when facing Ling Duoqing. Their Phoenix n was close to his, and they knew more about Ling Duoqing''s past. Besides, she had an order with her, so she had to wait for it. Ling Duoqing lightly said: "This avatar of yours, since it came down, I''m afraid it will bepletely exhausted. With your existence, your White Bone Domain should be much easier this time around. However, even though you are cultivating the power of light, your strength is useless. "I will give you the Sacred Light Mantra alone, when the timees, you just have to increase the power of light in all your armies." "Yes sir!" The divine light phoenix nodded. She naturally knew her own mission. She hade down to help Phoenix Mountain to resolve this issue. However, it seemed like there were benefits to it as well. She had at least obtained the Holy Mantra. If he could conserve a bit of his soul and return, the benefits wouldn''t be small. Chapter 946 The Sacred Light Song was an absolute art in the Divine Radiant Kingdom of God Realm. It was said that there were nine melodies, each of them possessing an unbelievable divine charm. Divine Light Phoenix, as a phoenix that cultivates the Bright Great Dao, naturally yearned for the holy hymn of light. Unfortunately, the Divine Radiant Kingdom never spread it. Now, she finally got her wish. "You don''t need toprehend the other hymns. First, you have toprehend the four hymns of blessing, purification, salvation, and prestige first!" Ling Duoqing said to the Divine Phoenix of Light, "You don''t need to be that high level either. You just need to reach the realm of a demigod." "Yes, Senior!" The Divine Light Phoenix hurriedly said. This was her chance, so of course she would take it. She wasn''t curious as to why Ling Duoqing had the Holy Anthem. In her opinion, this might be one Dharma Idol or ten thousand Dharma Idol! After Ling Duoqing finished instructing the Divine Phoenix of Light, he ordered the troops of Phoenix Mountain to advance towards the White Bone Domain. Tens of millions of soldiers maintained their Battle Array, rushing towards the White Bone Domain. However, at the White Bone Domain area, Mo Yun was rolling like ink. He was about to jump over the abyss towards the Phoenix Mountain area. In the air above the White Bone Domain, an iparablyrge devil shadow was maliciously looking at the army. Just a single nce from that pair of eyes was enough to freeze the bodies of everyone from the Phoenix Domain. They did not even have the slightest bit of fighting spirit in their hearts. Ling Duoqing let out a cold snort to dispel the fear for everyone. He said lightly, "A bunch of dead souls. Since they are still alive, I will exterminate you again today. I will kill you all." However, the evil eyes of the demon continued to stare at them. Soon, everyone began to feel afraid again. At this time, the Divine Light Phoenix began to sing a beautiful song. When this song appeared, they immediately felt the courage of this great army of tens of millions of people in Phoenix Domain increase a hundredfold. There was nothing left for them to be afraid of anymore. So what if it was a monster? With so many people present, it waspletely possible to exterminate them. This was the effect of the Song of Redemption! The Divine Light Phoenix followed Ling Duoqing''s instructions and managed toprehend a few simple hymns. After the Holy Song of Redemption, the Divine Phoenix of Light hid the second song ?? ?? Protecting the Sacred Song! Just as the Divine Light Phoenix began to conceal its chant of blessing, streams of light energy descended from the sky,nding on everyone within the tens of millions of Phoenix Domain soldiers. These purest powers of light added ayer of protection to everyone, blocking any evil attacks. At this time, the confidence of the entire Phoenix Domain army multiplied. They were like heavenly soldiers, all of them sparkling with a brilliant light. They felt that just this light alone was enough to make evil retreat three thousand miles. At this time, the Divine Light Phoenix could no longer maintain its human form. Instead, it revealed its true form. An iparablyrge phoenix soared over the heads of tens of millions of soldiers. Its beautiful song continued to ring out, adding a third cleansing hymn to everyone. The power of the incantation fell on everyone. All kinds of evil curses and spells seemed to be useless against this group of people. Other than that, the power of death seemed to have no effect on him. Immediately following that was the majestic hymn that Ling Duoqing had requested. As the Divine Light Phoenix began to chant a majestic hymn, the tens of millions of people revealed a solemn and solemn expression. With the support of the majestic hymn, everyone''s thoughts were no longer in disarray. They only had the thought of fighting on. More importantly, under the awe-inspiring hymn, everyone had a kind of intimidating force that intimidated people, making people not dare to face them head on. The moment the august chant came out, the demons that were rolling in the air above the White Bone Domain immediately concealed themselves. However, the divine light phoenix that had sung the four songs of light also began to fade away, turning into a faint shadow. The clone that hadnded in the mortal world only had a tiny bit of his soul remaining. Looking at the remaining divine soul of the Divine Light Phoenix, Ling Duoqing nodded slightly and said, "Follow Caiyun. When she returns, that will be when you return!" "Thank you, senior!" The Divine Light Phoenix hurriedly said. Afterwards, her remaining soul fell onto Ling Caiyun, and temporarily settled on her. She only needed to wait for Ling Caiyuncheng to return to the Upper Realm. At this time, therge army of tens of millions arrived in front of the Domain abyss and couldn''t help but neatly stop. After crossing the abyss of Domain, the battle with White Bone Domain could be considered to have officially begun. They were waiting in front of the Domain Abyss for Ling Duoqing''s order to attack. "Keep going forward!" Ling Duoqing said lightly, "And you two, after this battle, your strength should have increased enough." The ones he was warning were Dongfang Jun and Yi Luoer. As for Ming Yu, her Blood Spirit Sect s were still disco ected from her body, moreover, these White Bone Domain s were basically full of dead people, so it was inappropriate for Ming Yu toe here. "Rest assured Young Master, we will definitely go all out!" Yi Luoer and Dongfang Jun promised. Back then, their ancestors had obtained a fame that resounded through the world from this ce. And now, they all followed the same person to the same ce. Their hearts couldn''t help but be filled with the desire to do battle, and they had apetitive spirit whenpared to that of their predecessors. Ling Duoqing was nomittal. He looked towards Countless Flower Valley and the group of people who had cultivated in the Human Scripture: "When dissolving them, don''t disintegrate them all. Especially Devil Soul s, those were pure soul forces. When we collect all of them, we will distribute them among us. " The people from both sides nodded in agreement, especially those with Countless Flower Valley. They had even gotten benefits like this before, knowing the benefits of soul power. As he warned everyone, the group of people had already passed through the abyss of Domain and entered the White Bone Domain. Just as everyone entered the White Bone Domain, the death aura inside them was forced away by the power of light, retreating to a certain distance. "Each army will go in separate directions. Each Monarch Stage will go in separate ways, and everyone will go in parallel. You ca ot go in alone." Ling Duoqing instructed the others, "Xuan Yuan, disperse the Laws of Heaven-earth that we pass through where we are going, so that heaven and earth will return to their original state." "Yes sir!" The group of people took care of him. "After you''re ready, let''s begin!" Ling Duoqing instructed. He was in the middle to support her. Whenever she needed him, he would support her. Huang Xi said lightly, "I''ll be the first to start!" She had already cultivated to the realm of the Emperor. Although she wasn''t very strong, she was still the Nine Nether Phoenix, and had a restraining effect on White Bone Domain. Streams of green mes extended towards the White Bone Domain. Wherever the green mes went, the demons would quickly flee. This was because this green me was their nemesis. Once touched, it would immediately ignite. How could they not be afraid? Wherever Huang Xi passed by, there would be no more monsters within a thousand miles. Chapter 947 Seeing that Huang Xi had killed all the monsters within a thousand miles, everyone''s spirits were lifted. It seems like this demon isn''t that difficult! Ling Duoqing looked at everyone''s expression and lightly said, "Don''t be careless, this is just the begi ing. The White Bone Domain is over a hundred thousand kilometers long and seven to eight hundred thousand kilometers wide. This White Bone Domain was a long strip shaped Domain, although its width was not wide, its length was indeed longer than many Domain. Moreover, all of these powerful demons were in the center of it. What was there to be proud of in the begi ing? Most importantly, they did note to White Bone Domain just to kill demons. They had alsoe to dispel theyer of shadow that shrouded the White Bone Domain, so that it could return to its original appearance. After Huang Xi killed all the demons, the Great Monarch Stage of the Phoenix Mountain wielding the Divine Light Weapon dispelled all the shadows within a thousand mile radius with a single strike. After that, Xuan Yuan used his Great Way of the Buddha to "cleanse" the world once more, and the world returned to its original state. Based on this pace, not only would he kill demons, he would also eliminate Laws of Heaven-earth s from the White Bone Domain. At this time, every army was moving forward. Everyone was trying their best to help. With his five hundred thousand Dragon Army, the entire army condensed into the Divine Dragon form. With the support of the True Dragon Emperor''s Qi and Iron Blood g, the entire army burst with the power of the Peak of Great Monarch Level, unceasingly killing the demon. At the same time, they were also tempering their Dragon Army. However, the Phoenix Divine Guard was a little more violent. When all of thembined into one, they revealed their divine might. It waspletely another Dao Builder''s power. Of course, it only possessed the power of the Dao Builder, a world without a Dao Builder, and a divine soul. However, even if it was only strength, it was still extremely terrifying. As for the rest of the Phoenix Mountain''s armies, most of them were equipped with light attribute and evil attribute weapons. These were specifically ordered from the Divine Weapon Pavilion, precisely for today. These armies were not as powerful as the Dragon Army and Phoenix Divine Guard. However, their strength wasn''t any weaker. Apart from these armies, the other individuals also exerted a great amount of power. Yi Luoer''s use of the Underworld Butterfly Dance was already terrifying enough, especially in the face of those Devil Soul s. If she had truly responded to the words "Butterfly Dance to lead the way, underworld, and recruit souls", then that great door of the Netherworld was unceasingly attracting the dead. But, what was even more terrifying was the scepter in her hand. That was the Intrinsic Magic Treasure that Ling Duoqing had refined for her, and it was currently only at the level of a Profound Opening Heavenly Treasure. However, this scepter has the runes of an emissary. In other words, by holding this scepter, one could exercise the power of an envoy. Now that the emissary hade to the human world and was guiding the dead, how could the dead souls resist? Of course, Yi Luoer would also have to spend a lot of her cultivation to receive these residual souls. In the end, she was not an emissary, but rather the one whomanded the emissary''s runes to exercise the power of an emissary. As for Dongfang Jun, there was now a ce for him to wantonly kill. His sword body disyed the greatest of abilities, using all sorts of sword intents at will, the Purple Star Sword-cohering Arts''s Sword of Light, Shadow Sword, Destroyed Sword, etc. When he wantonly revealed his sword intent and his confidence multiplied, his cultivation had also rapidly increased, and now his Dongxuan Heaven. After this battle was over, he might be able to enter the Monarch Stage and reconstruct Sword Lord''s elegant demeanor. As for Ling Duoqing, he didn''t do anything and just watched indifferently. In a ce where no one could see, the few huge demons from White Bone Domain were ring at Ling Duoqing and the others, waiting for an opportunity to attack. Just as Ling Duoqing and the rest were fighting White Bone Domain, a gigantic shadow of a tiger quickly passed one Domain after another, and flew towards the Firmament Domain. This huge tiger''s entire body was covered in a metallic luster. It did not look like a living creature at all. As for length, size, it was probably around 200 feet long and 1000 feet high. It was simply a massive object. This tiger was one of the two Godly Generals from the Demon n ?? Xiao Jin Hu! As for the other divine general and the numerous SemiGods, they were already guarding the Countless Demon Ridge. After the Countless Demon Ridge had descended onto the Countless Heaven Domain, the conquest of many of the surrounding Domain began. As for Xiao Jin Hu, he was sure that Ling Duoqing had rushed over to kill him after Firmament Domain. In their intelligence, Ling Duoqing''s cultivation wasn''t very high, so it should be enough for a Divine General to rush to the Firmament Domain. A huge old demon swept past all the Domain s. Those Domain s were immediately scared until their bodies were trembling, however, they did not know what to do. Xiao Jin Hu rushed to Firmament Domain and did not cause any trouble. When he arrived at the Firmament Domain and felt the change in the Firmament Domain, he immediately stopped outside the Firmament Domain and did not enter them. Then, he gathered the iparably violent fiendish demons and struck towards the Firmament Domain, preparing to test the might of the Firmament Domain divine formation. In fact, he knew that Ling Duoqing was in the Firmament Domain, so setting up a divine formation was nothing. Huge tiger ws struck towards the divine array, instantly creating a huge hole. "Fortunately, I have just be a Divine General!" Xiao Jin Hu nodded his head, "Fortunately, he is not very strong. Otherwise, we might have been able to set up a stronger divine array. A divine formation that only has the power of a Divine General ca ot do much damage to me! " He ed to tear apart the divine formation, enter the Firmament Domain, and then ughter the Firmament Domain. With his Divine General level strength, it would only take a few breaths of time for this tiny Domain. In the entire Firmament Domain, there was no need to be afraid of anything else, there was only one person who cared. However, before he could tear open the magic circle, the magic circle took its own initiative to move away from him. Then, a huge attractive force pulled him down to the ground. This huge force made him unable to even struggle. Xiao Jin Hu started to panic as he tried to escape. However, there was no other way. In his heart, he could not help but feel some sorrow. Could it be that the man was already this terrifying? He had already recovered his strength to such a degree? From the looks of it, going down to the mortal world was a serious mistake! But, who would have thought that in just a thousand years, that person would recover so quickly, so powerful that even a Divine General like him wouldn''t be able to resist it. Most importantly, why is it that after reaching such a terrifying level of power, the restriction of the Heavenly Dao did not work? He no longer had time to think about these things as his body shrunk infinitely, falling into a giant w like amb waiting to be ughtered. Chapter 948 When the Howling Golden Tiger arrived at Firmament Domain, Ling Yitian and Ling Feier were already on alert, even Mi Lai had discovered it. Looking at the gigantic tiger in the sky, Mi Lai shook her head and said, "Divine General Xiao Jin Hu has some trouble that requires a lot of effort. But why should I? " She unceremoniously kicked the God-ying Halberd and said: "Hurry and get rid of him. At the same time, let everyone have a taste of the Divine General level tiger meat. Tian, retract the divine array. This divine formation could block most Peak of Great Monarch Level, but since the opponent was a Divine General, this divine formation could not block them. Don''t let him destroy it, waste your father''s hard work. Carrying this guy, let''s hurry up and kill him. Tonight, we''ll eat God-level tiger meat. " However, Ling Yitian did not dare to be careless. Instead, he faced the God-ying Halberd and said respectfully: "Senior, please help!" This was Ling Duoqing''s weapon. Mi Lai could casually kick it around, but no one dared to disrespect her. Under Ling Yitian''s request, the God-ying Halberdzily stood up. A Divine General level Diremonster was no longer someone that others could deal with. They would indeed need it. Moreover, a Divine General level greater demon was worth it for him to touch. Having absorbed so many merits from the begi ing, a bit of exercise might help with digestion. It still looked like a dog. Just by stretching its ws towards the sky, Xiao Jin Hu looked like he was being captured by a godly being. He could not help but fly towards Dongshan Courtyard. During the flight, his entire body was quickly shrinking, and when he reached the Dongshan Courtyard, he had already shrunk to the size of a normal rabbit. The God-ying Halberd pressed down onto Xiao Jin Hu''s head, but did not kill him. Seeing this scene, the others couldn''t help but take a deep breath. They all knew that this guy was strong, but he was actually this strong? Even Mi Lai was shocked. "What level have you reached?" It''s so much more powerful than it was back then! " The God-ying Halberd raised its eyelids, and said lightly: "That year, I was not at my peak, and then I became much stronger, and I even followed Master out. I just ate countless amounts of meritorious service not long ago, I don''t know what level I have evolved to. " Mi Lai was stu ed for a moment before patting her God-ying halberd: "Since it''s like this, then I''ll give you some face too. I won''t kick you around in the future. But when I need your help, you have to do something for me. " How could an ordinary Dao Weapon be so terrifying? The God-ying Halberd said nomittally: "Leave this cub for now, wait for master toe back and deal with it! Other than Master, none of you can handle it. " Even if it threw the Howling Golden Tiger right next to it, it wouldn''t be able to escape. Regarding the words of the God-ying Halberd, Mi Lai nodded and did not say a word. Indeed, they had no way to deal with this Divine General level demon right now. They couldn''t even eat it if they wanted to. Ling Yitian restored the God Formation once again and pretended that nothing had happened and went to do his own things. Waiting until everyone had left, Xiao Jin Hu immediately spoke to the God-ying Halberd: "Senior, you should be a senior of our Spirit Demon Race, right? Please forgive me for the sake of being of the same race. " The God-ying Halberd could not be bothered to respond. Xiao Jin Hu spoke with a bit of grievance, "Senior, I did not provoke you, so why are you helping an outsider to deal with a fellow n member?" He did not recognize the bottom line of the God-ying Halberd, and thought that it was a senior from their demon n who was begging for mercy. The God-ying Halberd remained indifferent, allowing Xiao Jin Hu to speak freely. And at this time, the Countless Demon Ridge still did not know that Xiao Jin Hu had fallen, was directing the Spirit Demon race and plundering Domain everywhere, looking like an unparalleled existence. On the other side, Ling Duoqing and the rest fought for half a year in the blink of an eye as they advanced thirty thousand kilometers towards the White Bone Domain. Although they had obtained considerable victory, there were already quite a few casualties in the army of Phoenix Mountain. However, White Bone Domain was still not resolved, so even if there were casualties, they had to persevere on. When the army reached a distance of over thirty thousand kilometers, a huge monster finally appeared on the White Bone Domain. Looking at this monster, everyone was a little nervous because they had no idea what it was. The lower half of his body was made up of bones. The upper half of his body was made up of strange lumps of flesh. On top of his head, there was a strange ck cloud. The skeletons did not want the skeletons, zombies were not zombies, and Devil Soul were not Devil Soul s. However, the strength of this thing was iparably terrifying. It did not seed, but it had surpassed the average Peak of Great Monarch Level, so it looked extremely terrifying. "What exactly is this thing?" Huang Xi couldn''t help but ask. Ling Duoqing sighed, and said: "These are monsters formed from White Bone Domain, corpses, bones, and residual souls. No one knows what they belong to. It was unclear whether they were alive or dead. "Destroy them. Destroy them as soon as possible." Only now did he understand that if this ce were to erupt, the result would be extraordinary. No wonder the Heavenly Dao allowed the Netherworld to enter the mortal world, allowing life and death to be reversed. This was because no one knew what would happen if these demons continued to grow. "Sir, leave this to me!" Spirit Martial Great Monarch volunteered. He was a Titled Great Emperor, an existence whose Peak of Great Monarch Level was on the verge of stepping into the Dao. Thest time he attacked Money Sect, he even obtained a set of Divine Equipment for the Astral Thunder Fist, so dealing with this demon shouldn''t be a problem. "I''ll leave it to you!" Ling Duoqing nodded. Spirit Martial Great Monarch attacked with the Seven Great Styles of Martial Arts, his hands tore towards the demons. That monster seemed to be unable to withstand a single blow from Spirit Martial Great Monarch and was smashed into pieces. However, the most horrifying thing was that after being torn into pieces, the body of the monster immediately merged back together. It was still a horrifying monster. Spirit Martial Great Monarch did not dare to be careless and shouted, "Martial luck has fallen. I will walk with my shoulders against the sun and the moon!" He then used the second style of the martial arts. A ck and white ripple swept through the monster''s body. The power of the sun and the moon split the monster''s body into basic particles. The monster sensed the danger to its life and howled. Endless death aura sprayed out from its mouth. A greyish death aura rolled towards Spirit Martial Great Monarch. Sensing the power of the death aura, Spirit Martial Great Monarch''s expression changed as he hurriedly said, "Martial Light of the Heavens!" Endless golden light gushed out from his body. Not only did these beams of golden light resist the death aura, they also purified it. The deadlock between the two sidessted for more than half a month. The demon monsters were finally broken down, and the death aura was also cleansed by the light of martial arts. The first powerful monster was finally eliminated. Spirit Martial Great Monarch said with a sigh, "This is too amazing!" He had to use the sixth form of the Seven Great Styles of the Martial Dao in order to fight against the demons. This was almost enough to fight against the Dao Builder. Ling Duoqing nodded in approval and said, "It''s been hard on you, take a rest first! The other people will continue to move forward and level their White Bone Domain as soon as possible. " Chapter 949 A demon that was almost at the level of a demonic beast didn''t stop everyone from moving forward. On the contrary, Spirit Martial Great Monarch''s strength had aroused everyone''s confidence and made the attacks towards the monsters more violent. Of course, due to the intensity of the war, more casualties began to appear in the army. No matter if it was the army of Phoenix Mountain, or others, or even Ling Wanjun''s Dragon Army, all of them began to suffer casualties. No matter what, these demons were crazy and irrational. It was normal for them to risk their lives to cause casualties. However, even if there were casualties, this battle was inevitable. Ling Duoqing, who never fought from the begi ing to the end, didn''t do anything even though he saw that there were casualties. His expression was still staring at the monsters in front of him, trying to prevent any problems from happening. In fact, the more they advanced towards the center of the White Bone Domain, the more serious Ling Duoqing''s expression became. White Bone Domain shouldn''t be so simple. Even if a monster with the strength of a Dao Builder appeared, it was still not that simple. He was the main creator of the White Bone Domain, so he was more clear about some of the circumstances of the White Bone Domain. So many corpses, so many experts perished here. Several tens of thousands of years had passed, how could such a small amount of strength appear here? At this time, Ling Duoqing couldn''t help butugh at the people from the White Bone Domain who were "feeding" him. If these people knew the ins and outs of White Bone Domain, would they dare to throw food? He was probably scared to the point of ru ing as far away as he could! In the midst of the intense battle, everyone encountered more and more devils and monsters, and there were even more of them in the Peak of Great Monarch Level. At this time, Ling Duoqing and the others were getting closer and closer to the center of the White Bone Domain. When he was at the front, he didn''t see many bones, but when he approached the center, he saw a sea of bones in front of him. Looking at this sea of bones, everyone felt that the White Bone Domain should be like this. "Stop!" Ling Duoqing suddenly ordered. The army that was about to continue charging suddenly stopped, and at this moment, in the sea of bones, skeletons formed armies one after another, and spread out from the sea of bones. The first demon seemed to be more than two hundred feet tall and its aura was simply too terrifying. "Why is it so scary?" Huang Xi eximed. Ling Duoqing nodded and said, "This is a god-level skeleton monster. To humans, it''s indeed a bit scary!" If he encountered a Divine General Level Skeleton Monster, then he could only deal with it. The others simply couldn''t do anything, not even with Xuan Yuan. Ling Duoqing took out his God-ying Halberd and walked out of the camp looking at the gigantic demon. "Retreat!" The demon gave a simple thought. Ling Duoqing lightly said: "The White Bone Domain must be solved!" Hearing Ling Duoqing''s words, the Demon Beast raised its huge arm and a simple thought appeared in its mind: "Die!" Then, a ck ripple swept towards everyone. This ripple of death that was entirely formed from the power of death swept towards the army with the intent of taking away all life wherever it passed. Ling Duoqing did not dare to be negligent, he quickly raised the God-ying Halberd and shouted: "In my name, I dere the Great Way of Death to be null and void!" The ripples formed by the power of death dissipated. The godly general level skeleton was stu ed for a moment, then it raised its huge arm and smashed it down. Ling Duoqing just released a Steel level Divine Corpse and it shattered the Skeleton Monster with one punch. Then, the Divine Corpse stepped forward, and all the skeletons fell apart. "Elder, if we let them out soon, the casualties may be reduced a lot." one of the Great Emperor of the Phoenix Mountain eximed. Ling Duoqing lightly said: "This White Bone Domain is so thick with the power of death, if they were to be infected by the power of death, they would not be able to revive. Furthermore, if they were to be infected by the power of death and be undead, who in this world can defend against them? " He could now block a Divine General level skeleton. A Divine King ss zombie that no one could stop. Moreover, it was not clear how much damage this Divine King''s Undead would cause. He was only able to release Divine King''s Divine Corpse to exterminate the skeleton monsters in front of him because he had vetoed the path of death. In front of them, they should be nearing the core of the White Bone Domain. With such a huge power, it would make sense. Ling Duoqing led the Divine Corpse and cut open a path along the way, walking towards the depths of the sea of bones. What made people feel strange was that the bone sea they saw at first was a sea of bones, but at the end, those bones actually had a strange reaction. When Ling Duoqing arrived at the center of the bone sea and saw the bone bud and the surrounding bone liquid, he couldn''t help but be shocked. "No wonder the resistance is so huge!" Ling Duoqing muttered, "No wonder the Netherworld wants to interfere, it actually has such a huge benefit." "Darling, what''s wrong?" Huang Xi asked hastily. Ling Duoqing showed a conflicted expression and did not answer Huang Xi''s question. The others didn''t act rashly either. The scene before their eyes was extremely strange. Ling Duoqing was in a dilemma for a long time before he said lightly: "We may soon witness the birth of a race!" "What do you mean?" Ling Caiyun asked in surprise. Ling Duoqing said in a daze, "Aren''t there a lot of races in Darknorth? In front of us, a race that has never appeared before is about to appear. " "Father, you mean there is a life in that bone bud?" Ling Caiyun pointed at the bone bud in surprise and said, "What kind of life is it?" Ling Duoqing shook his head and said, "It''s not that there''s a life inside the bone bud, but that the bone bud is the life that''s about to appear. Of course, he was about to be a life, and the oue depended on me. I didn''t want to leave any life here, but since it all started because of me, then let him appear! He''s still missing the crucial step of letting me help him. I didn''t want to create a race at first, but now it seems that I had to create a race. " Ling Caiyun thoughtfully asked, "Is this the Upanishads of Destiny that you spoke of, Father?" "Yes!" Ling Duoqing nodded, "You guys are lucky. Let me show you how a life is created from nothing." Although Ling Duoqing said this, he sat down and took out his Five-element Wheel. He said to the Resurgence Flower: "Give me a drop of spirit liquid!" The Resurgence Flower said with a bitter face: "I don''t have much left!" "This is a great opportunity for all of you, don''t dawdle." Ling Duoqing looked at the Yin Yang Divine Flower and said, "You guys are the same. I want a drop of the Grand Moon Spirit Liquid and the Sun Spirit Liquid, respectively." He looked at the aquatic nt that had finally sprouted a bit of a leaf. He then pinched off a bit of the leaf. "How tragic!" The Resurgence Flower muttered. Upon seeing what happened to the aquatic nts, he stopped rubbing them and forced out a drop of spirit liquid. The aquatic nts were almost bald. He was only a drop of spirit liquid, so what could it count for? Chapter 950 Ling Duoqing got all kinds of elixirs and slightly condensed them into a drop with a strange smell. Then, Ling Duoqing held this drop of Spirit Liquid and began to cultivate. No one knew what Ling Duoqing was doing, nor did they understand the meaning behind his words. At a level that no one could see, a mysterious presence came from Ling Duoqing''s body and entered the elixir in his hand. Ling Duoqing sat there for more than half a year. Then, he threw the seemingly unchanged drop of elixir at the bone bud and said lightly: "It''s about to appear!" Under everyone''s gazes, the drop of spirit liquidnded on the bone bud. However, the bone bud was unwilling to ept this. Subsequently, the spirit liquid fell into the bone liquid and quickly fused with it. When the bone bud absorbed the bone liquid, it naturally absorbed the spirit liquid as well. The bone bud shook for a moment, and gradually, an aura of chaos came from it. Only after the bone bud shook non-stop did it gradually begin to change, retracting all of its aura. Then, right in front of everyone''s eyes, they saw the pure white bones around them rapidly transforming into flowing water, converging towards that bone bud. And that bone bud, before everyone''s eyes, slowly grew and gradually began to take human form. A very strange body, a being made entirely out of bone. The body was bone, the blood was bone, and the organs and tissues were also bones. In the eye sockets of this life form, there were two spirit-mes that looked like eyes. This strange being appeared right in front of everyone. "Since you are made up of bones, you are given the name ''bone''. The race that you will be born into in the future will be the Bone n!" Ling Duoqing said lightly. "Thank you, Father God!" The new life sent out a thought. Ling Duoqing walked up and rubbed the top of the skull, then said lightly: "ording to your original trajectory, you should be born with a race with pure death attribute, and not the way you are now. If it was a race that purely died, you would be iparably powerful in a short period of time. However, your future path would also be ended. I have left a life and death opportunity on your body. If one day you can break through the boundary of life and death, your path will be one that you tread upon. " Gu was silent for a long time, then he sent a thought and said, "I understand what father god means!" "White Bone Domain is the ce you were born in and this ce also belongs to you. However, there are some things in this White Bone Domain that shouldn''t exist. Those monsters with bodies, just treat them as your subordinates. Devil Soul without a body, just deal with them! Aside from that, don''t step out of the White Bone Domain for a million years, it''s not a good thing for you. " Ling Duoqing warned. After pondering for a long time, he nodded and said, "Then, I''ll now help Father God clear out the residual souls and conscients within the White Bone Domain." He took a deep breath, and the gray fog shrouding the White Bone Domain quickly gathered towards the skeleton''s body. It was simply like a ck hole, causing the gray fog to be unable to escape. This fog, was mostly formed by Laws of Heaven-earth with the power of death, and all of it had been absorbed by him. The originally terrifying energy of the Laws of Heaven-earth had actually turned its white body gray after entering into the bone body. Ling Duoqing slightly nodded his head: "With your body, in this world, other than the Dao Weapon s, I''m afraid no other weapon would be able to cut apart your body. Your only weakness is your soul. If that''s the case, then when I transform my soulter, half of it will be yours. " "Thank you, Father God!" Gu nodded. Ling Duoqing nodded, and turned to look at the others: "Go ahead, just convert the Devil Soul from White Bone Domain to nothing, leave the rest! You don''t have to change thews of White Bone Domain anymore, you just have to be like this from now on! " After that, without the obstruction of the White Bone Domain Demons, instead with the help of countless demons, they began to clean out the White Bone Domain even faster. Countless soldiers quickly turned into countless Devil Soul, leaving behind a pure soul force, which Ling Duoqing then condensed into a Soul Crystal. While the group of people were fighting, some of them were feeling extremely weird, especially Ling Caiyun. She asked in a low voice, "Dad, that should be my younger brother, right?" Ling Duoqing smiled, shook his head and said: "Yes, yes, no! I have only given him a life seal. His actual nurturing was created because of the special environment within the White Bone Domain, and was also born from luck. Of course, White Bone Domain itself was created by me, and the life imprint was given to you by me. From this perspective, you can consider him your little brother. " "Since that''s the case, I won''t bother with him anymore!" Ling Caiyunughed. "En!" Ling Duoqing nodded. He sighed in his heart. It seemed that some things still could not be avoided. However, this was actually rted to his choice. He could havepletely prevented the Bone n from appearing, but since he had also cultivated the path of this life, how could he so casually destroy an entire race? Of course, he had paid a huge price in order to give birth to this race. However, other people could not see the price at all. Perhaps Mi Lai and Ying Ying could see some of it. With Bone''s help, the entire White Bone Domain would be very simple to clean up. Within a year, the entire White Bone Domain had beenpletely cleansed. The mission on White Bone Domain was finallypleted, but in order to clear out the White Bone Domain, the huge army of tens of millions only had less than ten million people left. However, this great army of ten million had undergone the baptism of life and death. That sort of baleful aura wasn''t something that an ordinary person could withstand. His Dragon Army had also lost over fifty thousand people, which was not a small loss to his originally small number of Dragon Army. However, Ling Wanjun did not feel sad, because after this battle, Dragon Army had be even more powerful. As for the disciples of Countless Flower Valley, as well as others, they had all suffered great losses. Ling Duoqing looked at all the people participating in the White Bone Domain, and said indifferently: "After clearing the White Bone Domain, you will receive approximately one hundred and thirty thousand Soul Crystal. This is the benefit that the entire White Bone Domain''s Devil Soul left for everyone. ording to the agreement, half of it is bone, while the other half is ours. " While he was speaking, he had given over sixty thousand Soul Crystal to Bone. Bone immediately ate up arge amount of Soul Crystal and gave a portion to the other monsters at the same time. After having enough soul power, the demons also gradually gained intelligence. Ling Duoqing did not care about the White Bone Domain''s matter, and instead looked at the others and continued: "In the process of transforming into a Devil Soul, the Countless Flower Valley and the Xiling crowd all contributed a lot, taking away fifteen thousand Soul Crystal. It will be a huge loss to our Phoenix Mountain, so we will give twenty thousand Soul Crystal and split the remaining fifteen thousand with us. " Chapter 951 Countless people had died from Phoenix Mountain, so no one had anything to say if they could take away twenty thousand Soul Crystal. As for Countless Flower Valley, Jin Chan and the others, when they transformed into Devil Soul, they also contributed a lot, so it was even more impossible for them to say anything. It was just that the strength of their Countless Flower Valley was rtively weak, yet they had actually split up such arge amount of Soul Crystal. As for Xuan Yuan, Spirit Martial Great Monarch and the rest, they would naturally belong to Ling Duoqing, and would be divided among the fifteen thousand Soul Crystal. Although Phoenix Mountain suffered heavy casualties, they were actually very happy. Because the Phoenix Mountain had been obstructed for so many years, they could finally leave the Phoenix Mountain on arge scale. Huang Xi said in a high-spirited ma er, "Husband, after we return to Phoenix Mountain and recuperate, we will lead an army to wage war under the heavens." Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "You guys can contact Yitian on the world expedition. I still have something very important to do." His mission was naturally to kill God Messenger of the world. Killing God Messenger might help his family achieve their goal, so he had to hurry up and do this. There were a lot of people in the house, so he had to quickly n things out. After everyone had returned to the Phoenix Mountain, they used the Phoenix Mountain to teleport back to the Firmament Domain. Although arge amount of energy crystals were to be consumed, currently, there was no shortage of energy crystals. Returning to the Firmament Domain, he found out that a Divine General level greater demon had ambushed the Firmament Domain. Ling Duoqing was overjoyed, andughed, "A Divine General level greater demon, it can at least refine a great Dao on its body. "Even though the quality is a bit low, enough toplete the path." In fact, what he wished for the most was to use Shadow Clone s, that was a wisp of soul of a high realm, with sufficient Dao intent. That was the most suitable for it. However, a Divine General level Diremonster was aplete Great Dao. The benefits of being able to pull it out were obviously not small. Mi Lai smiled and said, "I left them alive on purpose just to wait for you toe back and deal with them ??" Why is the vitality on your body reduced? " Mi Lai couldn''t help but frown. She quickly noticed the abnormality of Ling Duoqing''s body and asked hurriedly. Ling Duoqingughed, "The guy from White Bone Domain was missing a life imprint, so we gave it to him. In the future, there will be another race in this world! " Mi Lai was slightly displeased. "Can you ask us first?" Zhao Mengruo asked, "What''s wrong?" "What''s the big deal?" Yue Qingcheng asked, puzzled. Mi Lai looked at Ling Duoqing snappily and said lightly, "Because his situation is very special, hecks anger. Because he wasn''t angry, he couldn''t get us pregnant. I had been observing this whole time and saw that his body was gradually umting energy. Originally, I had waited for him to umte some of his vital energy before deciding which one of us would give birth to one. Now that he''s given it all away, we can forget about any of us. " At this moment, the other women couldn''t help butin. They had been together for more than a thousand years, but they didn''t have a single heir. The women in the family were all looking forward to it. Now that there was hope and it was gone, it was no wonder that the other womenined. Ling Duoqing said helplessly, "Some things will happen! Your wish is only a matter of time. No one needs to worry about it at all. " Mi Lai rolled her eyes and said, "I was worried that one day, you would transcend all living things and you would never have the chance to do so again!" She knew more, so she was more worried. Ling Duoqing smiled strangely and said, "Trust me, there will definitely be a chance. You guys don''t have to worry, we''ll definitely have a chance. "Now, let me first take a look at this fellow''s path, and then see who will be able toplete it." Although thedies were unhappy, what else could they do after what had happened? Ling Duoqing walked to the front of the God-ying Halberd and looked at it for a while before saying: "Gold elemental Road, this is not something anyone can use." "Then just press'' em to death!" The God-ying Halberd said indifferently. "It would be a pity to just press him to death. Let''s pull out the metal attribute main road first and see who else wants to use it in the future!" To be able to extract his soul, the soul of a Divine General is not weak at all. " Ling Duoqing smiled. At this time, Xiao Jin Hu, who was being suppressed by the God-ying Halberd, knew that he was done for. If he had known earlier that the God-ying Halberd was in the lower realms, he wouldn''t have dared toe even if he had the guts. But, ording to the news that the Spirit Demon race gathered, the God-ying halberd is not in that ce? Following that, Ling Duoqing, with the help of the God-ying halberd, could easily extract the soul and spirit of the Howling Golden Tiger. After taking out the Great Dao and the divine soul, the God-ying Halberd moved its ws and the Godly General Xiao Jin Hu split into countless of pieces. Then, it immediately picked up a few bones and handed a few pieces of meat to Ling Duoqing to roast for it. Ling Duoqing smiled bitterly and said, "Wait a moment ??" I will have someone call Cai Yun over. Without her life me, it would be difficult to roast a Divine General level tiger demon! Gao Yu, I''ll give you ten thousand pounds. After eating, you''ll be more or less on the throne. Every time he ate less, he would be a Divine General level tiger demon. The amount of energy contained in his flesh and blood was too much. "Moreover, at least there''s some dao in his flesh and blood, so it''s not that easy to digest." "Thank you, Teacher Ling!" Gao Yu was overjoyed. To him, this was simply too great of a benefit. Actually, he was more looking forward to the Divine Corpse in Ling Duoqing''s hands. He estimated that he would be able to achieve his desired result after eating one. Unfortunately, he couldn''t get it and didn''t dare to eat it. Now that he had a Divine General level demon, he was very satisfied with himself for sharing ten thousand Jin. "Fourth Bro, I''ll give you fifty thousand kilograms to use to cultivate your Dragon Army!" Ling Duoqing said to Ling Wanjun, "Everyone can only eat one tael at a time, refine and then eat. Spirit martial arts, Xuan Yuan, you guys have your share too. We''ll split it with you for 10,000 Jin. Take it and settle it yourself! I''ll also give you two tiger bones. " Xuan Yuan and Spirit Martial Great Monarch were overjoyed. Two tiger bones were at least two divine weapons. There was also arge amount of flesh and blood. It was impossible to not be stronger in the future! After splitting up the meat, Ling Duoqing waited for Ling Caiyun to arrive before he started to roast the tiger demon meat for his family. Of course, he had to take care of the God-ying Halberd as well, so he could specially refine a few pieces of meat that belonged to the God-ying halberd. As the group of people was enjoying themselves, a strange scene suddenly appeared in the sky. A sweet rain fell from the sky and golden lotuses surged from the earth, and those who were already familiar with this situation immediately knew that the fourth Dao Builder of this era had already appeared. "Who is this Dao Builder?" Everyone asked curiously. Chapter 952 There was a new person who had sessfully achieved his path, and everyone else was concerned about the identity of this Dao Builder. Only Ling Youshan and the others were concerned about where this Dao Builder was. Every Dao Builder had a gift from heaven and earth, and their father needed this. "Father, do you know where this Dao Builder is?" Ling Youshan asked. Ling Duoqing shook his head: "Who knows? Unless he''s nearby and can feel it. " "Since you don''t know, how are you going to snatch the heaven and earth''s reward?" Ling Youshan said worriedly. Ling Duoqing shook his head and said, "If we can steal it, then let''s rob it. If we can''t rob it, then forget it." If this Dao Builder immediately ascends, then we won''t have the chance. If he''s worried about snatching someone else''s heaven and earth''s reward, we''ll meet him sooner orter. " "That depends on whether he is greedy or not!" Ling Youshanughed. It was rare for arge family of people to all gather at Dongshan Courtyard, because they could only eat tiger meat personally cooked by Ling Duoqing because of Dongshan Courtyard. Moreover, he didn''t need to refine the fiendish demon within, he just needed to refine the energy directly. However, what he was facing now was a Divine General level tiger demon meat. The energy contained within it was too great. How much could he refine in a short period of time? What they needed to do was to take the tiger meat that Ling Duoqing cooked and slowly refine itter. While eating the tiger meat, Ling Yitian said to Ling Duoqing: "Dad, Countless Demon Ridge appeared. They have invaded many of the intermediate and Nanli s. As for the Demon race''s Heavenly Court and Multitude Country, I sent senior Fu Sian to look for them, but he also did not find any information. Now that the Monster race is approaching in full fury, I''m afraid that the Monster race is not as simple as they seem. " Ling Duoqing nodded and said, "The conflict between me and the demon n was irreconcble even in the lower realms. After arriving at the Upper Realm, their demon n was killed by me as well, so their demon n hated me to the bones. This time, I intentionally leaked out the information. The Monster race would definitely send some people to deal with me, such as this tiger. If the demon race obtained such a powerful reinforcement, their Countless Demon Ridge would definitely appear. Moreover, their current Countless Demon Ridge is definitely very terrifying as well. If you want to deal with Countless Demon Ridge, you have to consider it properly. I have very important things to do right now, so I can''t help you. Although there was Xuan Yuan at the moment, he wasn''t a match for the Godly General even if he was sessful in his cultivation. Fortunately, the Divine General was not able to use his full strength in the mortal world and had his strength suppressed. Otherwise, the best way for all of you would be to temporarily defend Firmament Domain. However, even if the Divine Generals ca ot use their full strength, you should still be careful. " "En!" Ling Yitian nodded slowly. Amongst the many Domain that had been invaded by the demon race, there were quite a few Homo n s. Human King''s mission was to protect the Homo n, so he had to shoulder this responsibility and organize many Homo n to resist the invasion of the demon n. "Dad, give me more tiger meat, I need more experts to grow up!" Ling Yitian requested, "Also, Dad told me to find a disciple from the Heavenly Corpse Sect, I chose a few. You can see if it''s appropriate." Ling Duoqingughed, "I will give you the rest of the tiger meat. As for a portion of the tiger blood, I will use it to nurture the Divine Corpse. On the other hand, you should quickly bring the few people from the Sky Corpse Sect over, I''ll see if they can be used. If I can use it, with the Sky Corpse Sect''s descendants working together with these four Divine Corpse s, I might be able to give you a lot of help when defending against the demon race. " "Then I''ll have theme over right away!" Ling Yitian immediately said. Following his orders, several people were sent to the Dongshan Courtyard. Some of the people selected by Ling Yitian looked like they had been dealing with corpses all year round and had a strong corpse aura around them. Looking at these people, Ling Duoqing said lightly, "You are all people who like to interact with corpses. You also have this kind of exploration and even have some results. I have four treasures with me right now, so you should first see if you can get any results. " He directly retracted all of the might of the four Divine Corpse and ced them in front of them. Then, the Divine Corpse opened up for a few people tomunicate. Of course, justmunication alone was impossible to control. After seven or eight people had tested each of them, Ling Duoqing already knew the extent of each of them. Even when they weremunicating with the Divine Corpse, Ling Duoqing already knew their temperament. Ling Duoqing pointed at one of the ski y men and said, "You stay, the others leave!" Even though this frail looking man had a light corpse aura, he still liked to study and control corpses. However, he was using corpses as partners in battle. As for the others, they were all using the corpse of the Imperial Censor and using it as a tool. If it were under any other circumstances, there was nothing wrong with that. However, the four Divine Corpse were all aware of it, and might even revive in the end. If it was someone else who had inherited the secret techniques of the Heavenly Corpse Sect, the final result would be the sessful transformation of the four Divine Corpse into other life forms. Therefore, this person in front of him should be the most suitable disciple of the Sky Corpse Sect. Ling Duoqing looked at the thin man that was left behind and asked, "What''s your name?" The thin and frail looking man nervously said, "My name is Ming Yang!" Ling Duoqing nodded his head: "From today onwards, you are my student. I will teach you the secret technique of the Heavenly Corpse Sect and at the same time, I will pass down the four Divine Corpse s to you. After that, you will stay in the Moon Country and wait for Yitian''s orders. Only after Yitian ascends can you go and establish your own sect. " "Thank you, Teacher Ling!" Ming Yang hastily said. In this era, there were very few people who did not know about Moon Country. And when he found out about Moon Country, he basically found out about Ling Duoqing. Even if he didn''t know Ling Duoqing''s vicious reputation from his previous era, the fact that there were a lot of outstanding students in this era and many legends of Moon Country all showed that Ling Duoqing was incredible. To be able to be Ling Duoqing''s student, Ming Yang was very excited. It was even more so because it could pass on the secret techniques of the legendary Sky Corpse Sect, and even could pass on four Divine Corpse, this was even more incredible. "It''s possible that these four Divine Corpse wille back to life in the future. Let''s get along with them!" Ling Duoqing lightly said, "Perhaps you will need their help in the future to help you achieve your Dao!" "Thank you, Teacher Ling, for your guidance!" Ming Yang hastily said. After that, Ling Duoqing started to carefully teach Ming Yang. In these three years, after letting Ming Yang sessfully control the four Divine Corpse, Ling Duoqing said to him: "I have already given you the inheritance of the Sky Corpse Sect. In the future, go practice well! In the end, I will warn you, no matter how strong your external force is, you are the one who is truly powerful. " After leaving the Dongshan Courtyard, he finally understood why so many people were so obsessed with this ce. Chapter 953 After giving the four Divine Corpse to Ming Yang, Ling Duoqing found Ling Yitian and said, "Use the four Divine Corpse well, it will help you resist quite a few demons. However, Ming Yang is too weak. He ca ot withstand the attacks of the Laws of Heaven-earth, his soul and even his soul. This is a ce that requires your protection. " Ling Yitianughed happily, "Dad, you''ve already reached such a state, why don''t we know what to do? Rest assured, we will definitely protect him well. " Ling Duoqingughed and said, "Finally, I have onest question to warn you all of, Countless Demon Ridge is not that simple. Even if one day, you force the demon race back into the Countless Demon Ridge, you must not rashly step into it either. If that day reallyes, wait for me to enter the Countless Demon Ridge together with you. Also, you guys must pay attention to your training, the Dao Builder in the world will grow more and more, you can''t afford to fall behind. " After instructing his family, he once again left home. This time, no one in the family left with Ling Duoqing because they all knew where Ling Duoqing went. Ling Duoqing naturally went to hunt down God Messenger. His goal was to help them prepare to achieve their Dao. However, if they were too weak, there was nothing they could do to help. Therefore, all the family members were working hard to raise their abilities to the level of being able to achieve the Tao as soon as possible, waiting for Ling Duoqing to bring them back the main road. Ling Duoqing left the Firmament Domain and directly teleported to the Sword Tomb Realm. After arriving at the Sword Tomb Realm, he found Mu Yunshan and asked: "Do you have any questions? Has there been any change in the Blood Spirit Sect during this period? " Mu Yunshan said in a serious tone: "We don''t have any problems with that, but recently, the blood and qi in the Blood Spirit Domain have been overflowing, and the smell of blood is spreading throughout the entire Domain, it has even reached our Sword Tomb Realm. This Blood Spirit Domain, even I am a little nervous right now, so I did not dare step into it. I wonder what happened to it. " "With regards to the Blood Spirit Domain, I will naturally take care of it!" Ling Duoqing said lightly. He understood the situation in the Sword Tomb territory, and seeing that it was safe and sound, he no longer had to worry. In fact, the Sword Tomb existed within the Sword Tomb Realm. This was something that was simr to the scales of the Money Sect, it was not even enough for ordinary people. Therefore, who would dare toe to the Sword Tomb Realm and behave so atrociously? Ling Duoqing stepped into the Blood Spirit Domain, and felt the extremely strong stench of blood in the world, and he couldn''t help but snort coldly. What else could this be? Naturally, he would use the blood of the living to cultivate. Right now, he did not know if the situation was due to God Messenger or if some people from Blood Spirit Sect had changed as well. He quickly arrived at the Blood Pool and discovered that there were still many Inhibition around the Blood Pool. They were sealing the Blood Pool, probably to guard against other people''s approach. But, how could these Inhibition stop him? Passing through the Inhibition, hended inside the Blood Pool. Sensing Ling Duoqing''s arrival, Ming Yu''s body appeared, and smiled bitterly at Ling Duoqing: "Young master, our Blood Spirit Sect has already lost its restraints. At God Messenger''s request, a lot of people had already changed. If not for my Blood Pool, I''m afraid this would have been a little troublesome as well. I also cultivated the Blood God Spell inside the Blood Pool, so even God Messenger could not do anything to me. However, the others are probably different. " Ling Duoqing sighed and said, "You, the Blood race, should still go to Darknorth and stay with those foreign races. If you are still in Homo n, ording to your current style of doing things, Homo n would not amodate you. Just look at your actions now. There aren''t many people left alive in the entire Domain, and quite a few of the surrounding Domain have suffered. So, after you achieve your goals, move your Blood Spirit Sect to the Northern Dark Mountain Range! " "What do we do now?" Ming Yuughed bitterly. Although she was a descendant of the Blood Spirit, she also possessed the bloodline of the Homo n and had grown up in the boundaries of the Homo n. She also didn''t want such a result to ur. Ling Duoqing lightly said, "What else can we do? Of course it was to kill! Rest assured, you will be the most powerful Blood Spirit, and can once again erect your Blood Spirit Sect in the northern darkness. " "Then I''ll have to trouble young master to make a move!" Ming Yu sighed, "I am about to enter the Monarch Stage, and once I do, my cultivation will be even faster. When that timees, I will be able to separate from my Blood Pool and follow by Young Master''s side. " Ling Duoqing nodded, stood up from within the Blood Pool, and appeared there. The former Blood Spirit Sect Sect Master and Wei Quan had actually already entered the Monarch Stage, only that they were no longer like they were in the past. There was also Leng Feng, who had also entered the Great Monarch Stage. His entire body was reeking of blood and he looked like he wanted to vomit. Ling Duoqing said tly, "Look at you guys, each one of you can''t even be considered a human being anymore!" Leng Feng sneered, "Our Blood Spirit Sect is not up to you to criticize us. Although you have done a great favor for our Blood Spirit Sect, you still have a great grudge against us. From today onwards, you will walk your own path, and we will cross our own path. It would be best if you do not provoke us. " Ling Duoqing smirked, "It seems that after your strength increased, your temper has also increased a lot!" Wei Quan said tly, "Sir, the times are changing. It''s different now." Ling Duoqing couldn''t help butugh, "I thought my past reputation had some effect, after all, nobody is afraid of me. Hey, the guy from above, how much longer do you need to hide? If I don''te out now, I will directly start a blood purge of Blood Spirit Domain! " A cloud of blood mist condensed into a blood-red figure, it stood in front of Ling Duoqing and said lightly, "Senior, we have been waiting for your arrival for a long time." Looking at Blood Shadow, Ling Duoqing slightly nodded: "It''s actually a God Emperor clone, no wonder you have such big words. Don''t you know, however, that your Blood Progenitor''s body was killed by me? How could a clone of your God Emperor dare to appear in front of me, and even go looking for trouble with me? " "Senior, although I am just a clone, my strength is still inferior to yours from before. However, you are not the same as you were in the past. What right do you have to be arrogant? It just so happens that I want to take this opportunity to calcte the great hatred between us, the Blood Family. " Blood Shadow''s expression began to turn angry. Ling Duoqing said leisurely: "You make some sense, but how are you going to deal with me if I be like this?" As he spoke, his figure slowly turned into a blood-red figure, blending together with the smell of fresh blood and bing one. They werepletely indistinguishable. Seeing Ling Duoqing''s appearance, the Blood n God Emperor said in fear: "How is this possible?" Chapter 954 When the Blood n God Emperor saw Ling Duoqing''s changing body, he could not help but tremble. He could feel all of the mysteries of the origin of blood and all of the mysteries of the Great Dao of Blood in his body. This was something that only their Blood Progenitor could do! How did this person be their Blood Progenitor? He was currently using the Blood Progenitor''s inheritance of the Great Way of the Blood and the Profound Truths to attack the Blood Progenitor. This had no effect at all! Ling Duoqing said tly, "Although the Blood Progenitor died in my hands, I always felt that he could be counted as a person. As for you people, who do you think you are? Besides, it was a fair fight between me and the Blood Progenitor. If the Blood Progenitor''s life and death meant that he was weak, then why did you juniorse and seek revenge on me? Since you''ve made your move, I''ll go next. I may not have the time to look for you, but from now on, you will not be within my range of detection. Otherwise, you will be dead. Now, let me give you onest lesson, the Great Art of Blood Solidification! " When Ling Duoqing used the Great Blood Coagtion Technique, as his soul remembrance extended throughout the entire Blood Spirit Domain, other than the blood from the living body, all the other blood and aura in the entire Blood Spirit Domain were gushing wildly towards Ling Duoqing''s hands. In Ling Duoqing''s hand, the blood and the smell of blood that gushed over started to condense into a blood ball. All the blood had no way to escape Ling Duoqing''s attraction. In such a situation, Wei Quan''s Blood Shadow Divine Art had no choice but to disintegrate into his main body because there was no longer any blood scent left for him to turn into. Even the Blood Clone''s God Emperor was forced to reveal its true form, no longer a strange bloody shadow. The blood ball in Ling Duoqing''s hand grew rapidly and became a ball the size of a bowl. The color of the blood was getting deeper and deeper, turning ck. All the smell of blood had beenpressed to the limit, all the blood had beenpressed, all the blood smell that was gushing out from the Blood Spirit Domain had disappeared. Ling Duoqing looked at the exposed Blood nsmen God Emperor, and said coldly: "Your abilities aren''t bad, there aren''t many living people left in the entire Blood Spirit Domain. I originally wanted to give you all a chance to live on, but now it seems that there''s no need at all. Let''s start with you, God Messenger! " It was as if he had killed Chang Shengzi, and grabbed towards the Blood n God Emperor. The Blood Clone God Emperor quickly said: "Senior, please consider the Blood Ancestor and give me a chance!" When he saw Ling Duoqing be their Blood Progenitor, he knew that he would not have any chance. In fact, many people were like Chang Shengzi, thinking that Ling Duoqing''s memories were already iplete even if he was reincarnated. After all, not many people who failed in their testimony would have a good ending. Now that he saw Ling Duoqing''s full body memory, he knew that the situation wasn''t looking good. "Didn''t I already give you a chance?" Ling Duoqing replied, "If your main body doesn''t appear in front of me, then I won''t kill you. This is my tolerance towards you. As for you, you should just die! " He directly turned the clone of the Blood Clone''s God Emperor into a ball of blood, and thenpletely erased all of the Blood nsman''s consciousness, leaving behind only the divine soul and Dao Insight. If he gave this blood pill to Ming Yu, it would be a great tonic. At this moment, Wei Quan and the others were all drenched in cold sweat, kneeling down and begging for mercy. How could they have thought that the overweeningly arrogant God Messenger would disappear without even making a sound? Even the scary God Messenger died, what else could they do? "Lord, please spare us! We will definitely listen to you and not dare to betray us again!" Wei Quan quickly kneeled on the ground and said in fear. Looking at the Blood Spirit Sect kneeling on the ground, Ling Duoqing lightly said: "Whether you can live or not, will depend on your actions!" He threw out the congealed blood ball in his hand and continued, "Anyone who has a cause and effect against the blood ball, melt them all into the blood ball!" The blood ball flew out and the ughter began. This ball of blood was condensed from the Blood Spirit Domain''s blood to begin with, but in order to cultivate, they had only absorbed a portion of the countless killing creatures. The rest naturally floated within the Blood Spirit Domain, and now, they had condensed within the ball of blood. Looking for the cause and effect, no one would be able to escape. Leng Feng, who had been moring the entire time, was filled with confidence in Wei Quan ?? They had discovered that they could not control their bodies and souls from merging with the blood ball at all, and had be a part of it. After a moment, the blood ball returned to Ling Duoqing''s hands, and within the entire Blood Spirit Sect, there was only one person left. Ling Duoqing looked at Ning Qing who was at the end of the Blood Spirit Sect, and said indifferently: "Although you were restricted by Ming Yu, you can still be considered to have escaped death! Since that''s the case, then just help Ming Yu and pass down her Blood Spirit Sect! " At this moment, Ning Qing waspletely exhausted, and she was unable to utter a single word. Originally, because she had signed the Heaven-earth Contract with Ming Yu, she didn''t dare to disobey her orders. The rest of them followed God Messenger''s call and used their blood to increase their strength. However, she did not dare to do so. She had not expected that, on the contrary, she would be able to escape such a situation. Looking at the people who had once been in the blood balls, she finally realized how weak they were. Facing Ling Duoqing, they were no different from the ordinary people they used to cultivate after killing. Ling Duoqing threw the blood ball to Ning Qing and said lightly: "Remember today''s scene well, it will let your Blood Spirit Sect think about it more when doing certain things. This blood ball has condensed countless amounts of blood energy. It can be considered a treasure and is just right for you to use. " Ning Qing whispered, "Thank you, master!" Ling Duoqing nced at Ning Qing, then returned back to the Blood Pool. He gave Ming Yu the "Great Replenishment Pill" and said: "This will help you achieve your goal faster!" Ming Yu smiled bitterly, "Thank you, Young Noble! I never thought that our Blood Spirit Sect would actually be like this. " "As long as you''re here, Blood Spirit Sect will exist forever in the future." Ling Duoqing nodded his head slightly, "You shouldplete the Dao as soon as possible and move your Blood Spirit Sect! Otherwise, the grudges of others will cause a conflict between you two sooner orter. " "Thank you, young master!" Ming Yu nodded. There was one thing she was very sure of. As long as she was there, his Blood Spirit Sect was there. If that was the case, then what were the other Blood Spirit Sect people worth? Since he deserved to die, he might as well kill them all. Ling Duoqing cleaned up all the Inhibition beside the Blood Pool and said to Ming Yu: "I''m leaving!" "Young master, do you still need blood god''s energy?" Ming Yu asked hastily. "Give me one, and you can also stay by my side." Ling Duoqing answered. Then, a blood god rushed out of the Blood Pool, merged into Ling Duoqing''s body, and Ling Duoqing headed straight for the Sword Tomb Realm. After passing through the territory of the Sword Tomb, he went to the Litian Divine Mansion and prepared to go to the Divine Talisman Sect at the next stop. Chapter 955 Ling Duoqing came to the Litian Divine Mansion, looked at the somewhat heavy atmosphere inside the Litian Divine Mansion, and asked Mu Qianling: "What''s wrong? Why is there such an expression on her face? " "Old Ancestor, you''vee!" Mu Qianling hurriedly paid her respects. Ling Duoqingughed, "Your Master has ascended. Looking at your appearance, is there anyone who is disobedient? Or is someone thinking that your master no longer wants to bully you? Tell the Old Ancestor that I''ll help him settle it. " He could tell that something was wrong with his Litian Divine Mansion. He was the one who asked Yue Jianghai to ascend, so he naturally had to take good care of this group of people. Mu Qianling smiled and said, "There was a problem, but it wasn''t a serious problem." Our Litian Divine Mansion has two Divine Equipment, and there are also many Inhibition s left behind by our masters. Therefore, if anyone else wants to bully us, it won''t be that easy. It''s not that there''s a problem with our Litian Divine Mansion, it''s that someone is targeting our Litian Divine Mansion. " "Who''s after you?" Ling Duoqing asked. Mu Qianling replied: "Some of them are from the Divine Talisman Sect. They said that Master originally belonged to the Divine Talisman Sect and that Litian Divine Mansion should now belong to the Divine Talisman Sect. Other than that, there is also a certain God Messenger who asked us to hand over our Litian Divine Mansion. " Ling Duoqing said indifferently: "Who are the people from Divine Talisman Sect? Show me for the moment. "In addition, which side is that God Messenger from? Do you have any information?" "What are the people from the Heavenly Sword Sect like God Messenger? Look at their arrogant looks and they even attacked our Litian Divine Mansion. However, we have two God Equipment as the eye of the formation, and there are still a lot of people providing strength. We had originally wanted to go to Milky Way Sword Sect to request help, but when we saw that God Messenger was pushed back, we didn''t go. " Mu Qianlingughed. She was now able to take charge of herself. She was no longer that little girl from before. Moreover, her master was the number one person in this era, and she was very proud of him. Therefore, she had to protect this inheritance for her master. Right now, she was able to bring the people from the Litian Divine Mansion to beat back God Messenger. Compared to being nervous, she was a little more proud. Ling Duoqing nodded slightly and said, "God Messenger of Skysword Sect, I''ll help you deal with it. I guarantee that no one from Skysword Sect will dare to appear again!" He was hoping that this God Messenger of the Skysword Sect cultivated Sword Dao. If that was the case, Zhao Mengruo''s future Sword Dao would be much better. However, what worried him was that God Messenger, even if it was just a clone, was still able to be blocked by Mu Qianling and the others. From the looks of it, he wasn''t very strong! If she wasn''t strong, then it would have been disadvantageous for Zhao Mengruo''s growth. Of course, the problem now was that he had to first master the Dao. Once he reached the Upper Realm, it would be toote to think of a way to strengthen the Sword Dao. Just as they were speaking, a group of people arrived at the Litian Divine Mansion on swords and shouted, "Little girl,st time we were not prepared enough, so we didn''t open the divine pce. "If you don''t know what''s good for you this time, then don''t me our Skysword Sect for getting nasty." Mu Qianling couldn''t help butugh. She had just finished reporting when this group of people arrived? Coming at this time, wasn''t that courting death? "Old Ancestor, it''s them!" Mu Qianling pointed at the person in the sky and said, "That person wearing silver-white clothes, is something called God Messenger. As for the others, they are all from the Heavenly Sword Sect. Ling Duoqing nced at the sky, and said with some regret: "It''s just a Divine Monarch''s clone, probably the poorer kind. Seeing your Litian Divine Mansion, that''s why you want to snatch it! It will not be easy for a mere Divine Monarch to form a clone. After I kill him, his original body in Upper Realm will also be heavily injured. " Following that, he stepped out of the Litian Divine Mansion, and arrived in the air above it. He looked at the people from the Heavenly Sword Sect and said, "All of you, scram. "Other than this God Messenger, I''ll give you three time to count. If you don''t leave now, I''ll kill all of you." He was toozy to give God Messenger the chance to speak. There was really no need to speak with such a small character. He directly used his I ate Qi to capture and kill God Messenger. After a while, only the Dao Insight and the soul of the Sword Dao remained. When the people from the Skysword Sect heard Ling Duoqing tell them to scram, they were going to reprimand him. Now, looking at their arrogant God Messenger, they were actually not much stronger than ants. Before Ling Duoqing could say anything, the other disciples of the Skysword Sect had already scattered in all directions, fleeing for their lives. Ling Duoqing kept his Sword Dao and God''s Soul and returned to his Litian Divine Mansion. He then said with a smile: "Girl, if you ever encounter trouble with God Messenger again, inform me immediately. I don''t do anything else right now, just kill God Messenger. If you can''t contact me, go and report to the Firmament Domain. Someone will definitelye and help you settle this. " "Thank you, Old Ancestor!" Mu Qianling hurriedly said. Initially, she had been rather pleased with herself because she could see the unhappiness of the Skysword Sect. However, when she saw God Messenger, who was extremely powerful, being crushed like an ant, she could not feel proud of it. On the contrary, she felt a sense of fear. Even though she was closer to Ling Duoqing, even though Ling Duoqing didn''t have any enmity towards her, she still felt a little scared. Ling Duoqing shook his head: "No need to be nervous ??" Forget it, you can arrange it when the timees. I will go to the Divine Talisman Sect now to solve the problem of the Divine Talisman Sect. " Seeing that there was no way tofort her, Mu Qianling was still afraid. He simply disappeared from the Litian Divine Mansion and directly went to the Divine Talisman Sect. Hurriedly arriving at the Divine Talisman Sect, the current Divine Talisman Sect waspletely devoid of the harmony of the past. Furthermore, Divine Talisman Sect was originally a ce where one would wage war against the world to seize Domain, but right now, there was no sign of this happening either. When Ling Duoqing saw this scene, he lightly smiled and directly went to Yue Family. Seeing Ling Duoqing appear, Murong Yan asked nervously, "Why are you here? Our Divine Talisman Sect is not calm right now, it would be better if you leave! " Ling Duoqingughed, "What about your Divine Talisman Sect''s God Messenger?" There was no doubt that Yue Changkong had already unified his Divine Talisman Sect after being intimidated by him. However, the only reason why Divine Talisman Sect had such a situation was because of God Messenger. Murong Yan smiled bitterly: "This God Messenger is an ancestor of Han Family, with God Messenger as his backer, his Han Family will naturally rise greatly. Moreover, with God Messenger''s support, Han Family had now be the main speaker of Divine Talisman Sect. They didn''t even listen to Changkong''s words anymore. Although Chang Kong was still Sect Master, he didn''t have much power within the sect. Especially regarding the Han Family, he had no right to speak. So, we''re all a bit troubled right now, worrying about when something big is going to happen. If youe at this time, I''m afraid something big is going to happen. " Chapter 956 Looking at Murong Yan''s slightly worried expression, Ling Duoqing shook his head and said: "I had already said that there was a big problem with your Divine Talisman Sect, especially when there was no external pressure, you guys would break down sooner orter. I helped youst time, but there was still no result. Since that''s the case, then let''s do it this way! It will be good for you to bring along those who are willing to follow you and leave this mess. As for the Great Way of the Divine Talisman Sect, leave it here. Murong Yan said with a wry smile: "But even if we are willing to give way and leave the Divine Talisman Sect, what should we do about the people who follow us?" Ling Duoqingughed, "To the Xiling! The Xiling have already been beaten down by me, there are thousands of Domain in that ce, almost no poption, and all of them are cultivation resources. Qingcheng has helped you upy a Domain. With a ce like this, are you still worried that you won''t be able to develop it? You guys don''t need to call me Divine Talisman Sect, just make use of this time to establish your own sect, and build a new one! " Murong Yan said in shock, "The Xiling has been broken?" For so many tens of thousands of years, people who entered the Xiling, basically did note out, and were all converted to the buddhist faith. And for so many tens of thousands of years, there had been asional people who came out of the Xiling, so no one knew about the situation with regard to the Xiling. In regards to Xiling, everyone in the world was an enigma. Now, Ling Duoqing actually said that Xiling was beaten down? "All the sects that are on good terms with Moon Country have all gone to upy one Domain." Ling Duoqingughed, "Only sects like you who can''t see the situation clearly refuse to interact with us. Call your father-inw over. Don''t let anyone else know about this. As for that God Messenger, I will kill him, and at the same time, I will kill some of the people from your Divine Talisman Sect. " Murong Yan said nervously, "That God Messenger is very scary! "I feel that this is even scarier than when Jianghai achieved his Dao. Please don''t do anything reckless!" Ling Duoqingughed strangely and said, "Actually, I''m also more scary than you think! These God Messenger, I purposely let theme down, the purpose is to lure them down to kill. You will know my purpose in a moment, call your father-inw toe quickly, and bring your trusted aides to move out. As for other things, don''t think too much about them. " Murong Yan said with a wry smile, "Then be careful!" Then, she started to contact Yue Changkong, who was cultivating, and Yue Changkong, who was rushing over. Seeing Ling Duoqing, Yue Changkong could not help but smile bitterly. He was thinking the same thing. If Ling Duoqing appeared now, it would definitely be a mess on Divine Talisman Sect. But what else could they do now that they were all here? Afterwards, Murong Yan mentioned the matter of Ling Duoqing moving house, and also mentioned the matter of Xiling. Yue Changkong could not help but be dumbstruck. After thinking deeply for a while, he said somewhat shamefully, "The fact that the ancestors handed their foundation to me, but I didn''t bring it to the fore, really makes me feel guilty. However, the situation now in our Divine Talisman Sect is indeed an umtion of impurities left behind by more than ten thousand years, so solving this kind of problem is basically extremely difficult. If this continued, then the next era would probably fall apart. It should be a good thing if they could use another method to preserve the roots of their ancestors. At that time, I will bring some disciples that I can create to go to the Xiling! After a certain period of time of development, these disciples might even have a great future. " After a careful analysis, he agreed with Ling Duoqing and left with those good seedlings. As for the disorderly Divine Talisman Sect in front of them, they would just leave it for those people to deal with. As long as it was fine for them to control it for a few more years, it didn''t matter if they failed to do so. Then, he began to choose people in the name of Sect Master. Right when he started to move, the Han Family suddenly appeared. "Sect Master, what do you mean?" The family of Han Family, Han Lingwu asked. Yue Changkong lightly said: "It''s nothing, I''m just giving you guys your Divine Talisman Sect as you wish. I will bring a few disciples and start a new furnace. " "So you''re saying, Sect Master wants to split the Divine Talisman Sect?" Han Lingwu asked lightly, "As Sect Master, do you think it''s appropriate for you to do something like splitting up the sect?" "Isn''t that what you want?" Yue Changkong asked in reply, "I will only bring those who support me away, and I will not use the Divine Talisman Sect. I will leave all of them for you." At this time, the other people from Divine Talisman Sect also came out. Many of the seniors were frowning deeply. How could their Divine Talisman Sect have reached such a state? "Zhangkong, this isn''t good!" An old man asked. Yue Changkong lightly said: "Nothing bad, maybe by doing this, I can leave behind an inheritance for Divine Talisman Sect. I have already decided, if there is a senior who supports me, we can just go to another ce to establish our own sect, and it will have nothing to do with Divine Talisman Sect in the future. " "Who gave you the guts to behave like this?" A wave of tremendous divine might enveloped him, "Don''t think that just because you are Sect Master, I can tolerate you. If you insist on splitting Divine Talisman Sect, then don''t me me for imprisoning you in the ce of our ancestors. The appearance of the divine might had already revealed the identity of the speaker. This was naturally God Messenger, who came from the Upper Realm, and only God Messenger had such a huge power. "I gave you guts!" Ling Duoqing smiled as he stood up, "Not bad, you''re actually also a God Emperor clone! Looking at your appearance, you should be at the high-level God Emperor. If you work a little harder, you might be one of the few people in the world. However, once this clone of yours is destroyed, we probably won''t have the chance for another hundred thousand years. " Seeing Ling Duoqing appear, God Messenger''s gaze couldn''t help but fall on Ling Duoqing. However, there was no trace of fear on his face. "So it''s senior!" God Messenger said lightly, "Although senior''s reputation is impressive, this is a matter of my Divine Talisman Sect. Our Divine Talisman Sect and our seniors do not have any huge conflicts, so I hope that our seniors do not interfere in our affairs and let us be unhappy. Furthermore, this situation may not be beneficial to Senior. " Ling Duoqing slightly nodded, and replied with a question: "I can understand your meaning, if I interfere, it will be to dere war on your Divine Talisman Sect. Is that what you mean? " "Senior, you can think of it that way!" God Messenger said without any hesitation. Ling Duoqingughed and said, "I didn''t go look for someone else to mess with and they were already very happy. Now there''s actually someone taking the initiative to dere war on me." His expression slowly sank, and his voice also became cold: "Since that''s the case, I''ll represent my Heartless Divine Pce and dere war on your Divine Talisman Sect." Chapter 957 Looking at the God Messenger from the Divine Talisman Sect, Ling Duoqing dered war without hesitation. Since God Messenger had appeared here and said those words to him, it was already an attitude in itself. Since that was the case, he would naturally ept it. Could it be that the world felt that once he took another path and the ughter became less serious, he could use some random method to change his mind? Facing Ling Duoqing''s answer, God Messenger was not too surprised. Instead, he said lightly, "Since Senior insist on doing so, then let me first experience senior''s powerful moves." While he was speaking, he had already made his move. A golden Gengjin Sword Qi descended from the sky and hacked towards Ling Duoqing. A long river of mes rolled towards Ling Duoqing. A divine mountain pressed down towards Ling Duoqing ?? All kinds of godly talismans attacked Ling Duoqing crazily. It was obvious that they were prepared to deal with Ling Duoqing. Looking at the divine talismans that filled the sky, Ling Duoqing lightly said: "I know who you are now, so it turns out that you are the famous Symbol Emperor with Divine Talisman Sect!" The Divine Talisman Sect he was talking about, was naturally not the current Divine Talisman Sect, but the Divine Talisman Sect of the God Realm. Only the Divine Talisman Sect of the God Realm was able to withstand the two words "Divine Symbol", which was also God Messenger''s current attack methods. Moreover, since God Messenger was known as the Rune Emperor, he was naturally very familiar with divine runes, and was even a genius from the Talisman Dao. The Symbol Emperor lightly said, "Senior, I feel honored to be able to remember your name. I already know that Senior can use Judgement''s first move, or even Sky Law''s first move. Unfortunately, our Divine Talisman Master did not have a fixed path that we could follow, so even if you were to judge one path, we can still use another. As for the [Sky Law], I think senior doesn''t even know what element I have transformed into, so how can you kill me? " In front of him, there was indeed only the voice of the Symbol Emperor. He simply did not discover the figure of the Symbol Emperor. He only saw many godly talismans flying towards Ling Duoqing, but these godly talismans couldn''t evennd on Ling Duoqing. They were always able to miss him by a hair''s breadth and had no effect on him at all. Ling Duoqing looked at the iing divine charms and revealed a faint smile. He asked, "Although you are a genius, but do you know how many geniuses died under my hands? I had thought that the Symbol Emperor would have a great reputation, but after all this, he revealed this little trick to me. Your Divine Talisman Master has put it nicely. It is called borrowing the power of three thousand great daos to write various divine runes. To put it bluntly, you do not have a good way. There are many talented people. They are able to hold on for a few rounds under my leadership with their own great Dao. But you, I have overestimated you. You are no different from any other God Emperor, and you are even weaker than any other God Emperor. You can''tpare to Saber Emperor, and even more so the Sword Emperor, and even the Fist Emperor is stronger than you. " Hearing Ling Duoqing belittle him, the Emperor sneered: "Senior, is there any meaning to saying all this? Even though you have a mystical movement technique, if you don''t think of a way, you''ll die under my divine talisman sooner orter. "Although your cultivation is higher than mine, my cultivation is higher than yours, so I''m not that afraid of you." "Movement technique?" Ling Duoqing said in disdain, "Did you not notice from the begi ing that I have never moved? I just stood there motionlessly and your divine talisman couldn''t attack my body. Did you not even notice this? Or rather, have you never realized that you''ve always been in my Heaven Domain, borrowing all sorts of rules, these are all my Heaven Domain''s rules? " I said, "Senior, aren''t you exaggerating too much? You don''t mean to say that your Heaven Domain interpreted the entire heaven and earth? " He didn''t believe it at all, because it waspletely impossible. Ling Duoqing lightly said, "How can I make you believe me? "Since that''s the case, get the hell out here!" As he spoke, the Symbol Emperor who was originally hiding in the aura of the other Daos was involuntarily expelled. After that, he was no longer able to borrow any of the great daos from the heaven and earth, and could not even move Laws of Heaven-earth s. Ling Duoqing looked at the Charm Emperor who had appeared and said mockingly, "I don''t understand why you guys are always looking at me the way you used to. Judgement, Sky Law, this is myst trump card, why don''t you guys think about it? I have even changed my path in this life, and there are no other improvements? You have the honor of seeing my first move in this life ?? the World''s Cage! Although it is of little use to others, but to people like you who use the Great Way of the Heavens and Earth, like the Talisman Master, it is still a heavenly tribtion! " His Heaven Domain evolved the entire world''s rules in the first ce, which was why his Heaven Domain merged with the world itself. After absorbing the essence of yin and yang, the essence of thunder and the essence of fire, this Heaven Domain had be stronger and stronger. No one else could feel it at all. If it was any other Dao Builder, they would be able to sense the abnormality in their surroundings because they had their own unique Great Way. As for those without the Great Dao, how could they feel it? Of course, this was only if the Heaven Domain had a limit. If this Heaven Domain was infinitely big, and almostpletely ovepped with the entire Heaven Domain, perhaps no one would discover this problem. At this time, the Symbol Emperor''s body was no longer able to borrow thews of the world, and even his figure could no longer avoid the attack. His expression waspletely nk. He didn''t have the skills he was most proficient in. How could he still act so arrogantly now? Furthermore, he clearly knew that once his figure was sensed, Sky Law would immediately kill him. In other words, he was dead for sure. What made him even more stupefied was that from begi ing to end, he had always been acting arrogantly in front of others, which made him feel like a clown. Looking at the stupefied Glyph Emperor, Ling Duoqing lightly said: "You have courage, your Divine Talisman Sect also has courage. When the entire world does not dare to casually provoke me, your Divine Talisman Sect jumps out. Right now, I have already represented my Heartless Divine Pce and dered war on your Divine Talisman Sect. It would be best for your Divine Talisman Sect to immediately begin preparing, and the moment I return to the Heartless Divine Pce, it would be the time to make my move against you. But since you''ve already made your choice, I believe you should be prepared for it, right? " The Symbol Emperor kneeled down and hastily said, "Senior, I was wrong. I shouldn''t have had any other intentions towards you. I hope senior would be magnanimous and give me this chance." Ling Duoqing lightly said: "Since you have already seen my World''s Cage technique, why don''t you think about it? You can go and die now. We''ll talk about it in the future! " How could a person with only his cultivation be able to withstand it? Chapter 958 God Messenger, who brought along his own unique road, could still struggle a little bit. Ling Duoqing was able to easily pinch a Talisman Emperor that imed to be able to borrow the strength of thews of the world to achieve Dao. In the end, just like God Messenger, he left behind a strand of Dao Insight and a wisp of his soul. Seeing this scene, the rest of the Divine Talisman Sect felt their scalps go numb. They were very clear on how scary this God Messenger was. They had even seen him before. They had also seen Yue Jianghai of Chengdao before. Honestly speaking, in their hearts, they felt that this God Messenger was much stronger than Yue Jianghai. But, in the hands of that legendary demon king, how could he be so weak? Furthermore, they heard it very clearly that God Messenger was actually calling the Infernal King senior ?? Thinking about all their various movements during this period of time, everyone in Divine Talisman Sect started to panic. Looking at the terrified Divine Talisman Sect crowd, Ling Duoqing projected the figures that were heading there. He looked at the Divine Talisman Sect crowd and said: "Do you guys want to make a move yourself, or do you want me to do it for you? You still want to run away ?? Sky Law! " Seeing the image that Ling Duoqing projected, those who were called immediately turned around and ran, using their fastest speed to escape the Divine Talisman Sect. Amongst them, there was nock of people with great Monarch Stage. They were all the backbone of the Han Family. It was precisely because their ancestors had appeared that they had the guts to threaten them with Litian Divine Mansion. But now that their backer had fallen, they could only run for their lives. Unfortunately, not only did they not escape from the Divine Symbol Domain, they did not even have the chance to escape from the Divine Talisman Sect. "Even though Yue Jianghai was born in Divine Talisman Sect, he has nothing to do with your Divine Talisman Sect anymore. Although he has ascended, his Litian Divine Mansion is in the hands of a junior of mine now. If you guys aren''t afraid of death, you can go and bully her. Out of respect for Mo Qingcheng, I will only kill those who made mistakes. The next time something simr happens, I''ll kill the entire sect. " Ling Duoqing said lightly. Seeing all of the seniors die in front of them, no one dared to say a word. At this moment, they finally recalled the Infernal King''s terror. They were even more worried that if they angered the Infernal King, they would start a massacre. The truth proved that even if a person changed right now, wouldn''t their Money Domain be massacred again? Seeing everyone like that, Yue Changkong shook his head and said: "I''ll leave the Divine Talisman Sect with you from now on. Those who are willing to follow me, follow me to the Moon Country. This Divine Talisman Sect, you can do whatever you want as you please. It will have nothing to do with us in the future. " Under Yue Changkong''s call, a portion of the young disciples, especially some disciples who had just joined Divine Talisman Sect, followed Yue Changkong and left. After all, Sect Master had the backing of the Demon King and the son of the Dao Builder. Wasn''t such a person worth following? There were even some of the older generation who supported Yue Changkong. After pondering for a long time, they also joined Yue Changkong''s faction. This Divine Talisman Sect, many people were truly tired of it. For so many years, the three great families had been fighting with all their might against each other. There was nothing they could do about it. This was because it was the same for the previous generation, from the older generation to the younger generation. This contradiction was even more obvious when one didn''t have to face the destruction of the sect. Right now, Yue Changkong was willing to give up his position as Sect Master, and wanted to bring his people and leave. In the eyes of these older generation, what changes could happen to the Moon Country? After that, Yue Changkong brought one tenth of the people from the Divine Talisman Sect, which was around two to three hundred people, and activated the Moon Country''s teleportation circle, arriving at the Moon Country. After arriving at the Moon Country, they did not stop and immediately went to the Xiling. When they stepped into the Xiling s, seeing that there were very few living creatures in the vast world, and looking at the countless cultivation resources everywhere, everyone in the Divine Talisman Sect s started to get excited. Looking at the countless cultivation resources, Xiang Kuan sighed and said, "With such a heaven and earth, why should we worry about our Divine Talisman Sect not rising?" Yue Changkong said seriously: "From today onwards, we have nothing to do with Divine Talisman Sect. We are a new sect, it is enough for us to peacefully pass on our ancestor''s unique skills. We will establish a new sect here, or we can simply call it the Divine Charms Sect. Let''s quickly choose the sect''s address and build a new sect! " The group of people started to get busy. They had a new home and a steady stream of cultivation resources. On the other side, Ling Duoqing watched as Yue Changkong and the rest teleported away. He looked at the rest of the Divine Talisman Sect s and said lightly: "You guys better behave yourselves!" After that, he too disappeared from the Divine Talisman Sect. When Ling Duoqing left, the rest of the Divine Talisman Sect people all hadplicated looks on their faces. Especially Han Lingwu and the others, they thirsted to control the Divine Talisman Sect. Now that the Divine Talisman Sect had really fallen into their hands, they were clearly at a loss on what to do. Why did it feel like this sect was also that kind of ce? However, there was still someone who had to manage the Divine Talisman Sect now. They began to choose a new Sect Master. The remaining situation with Divine Talisman Sect was still filled with the strength of Yue Family, Han Family and Yu Family. After the three families bickered with each other for a while, Han Lingwu used his absolute superiority to obtain Divine Talisman Sect, Sect Master''s, position. Although he had obtained Divine Talisman Sect, Sect Master''s position, his expression wasn''t necessarily happy, because right now, the first thing he had to do was deal with how to deal with Moon Country. The entire surrounding area of the Divine Talisman Sect was upied by one of the subordinate emperors, with tens of them being present. If they were to bepletely hostile with Moon Country now, the consequences would probably be very frightening. Han Lingwu thought for a moment and said, "We just need to continue our rtionship with Moon Country! Although we no longer have this rtionship with Yue Qingcheng, we can still be considered part of the Homo n. As Human King, Ling Yitian will definitely treat us the same as the others. " Although this was what he said, in reality, everyone knew clearly that Divine Talisman Sect was already one of the sects that had lost their close rtionship with Moon Country. Moon Country would not be too bad for them, but if they wanted to obtain the benefits of the past, they could forget about doing so. Afterwards, they sent messengers to the Moon Country to begin repairing the rtionship between the two. On the other side, Ling Duoqing was heading towards the Five-element Sect. After passing through many Domain, they had finally arrived at the Domain. The strength of his Five-element Sect had always been extremely powerful. There was no helping it, a sect that could exist for five branches, each branch had a great Dao, and at the same time, they all had a Domain. It was impossible for such a sect to not be strong. Upon entering the Five-element Sect and sensing the auras of the five great daos in the world, Ling Duoqing secretly nodded his head. Not long after he entered the range of the Five-element Sect, two God Messenger flew over, looked at Ling Duoqing with a helpless expression and said, "Greetings, senior!" Chapter 959 Ling Duoqing did not hide his presence, so it was not an ident that he was discovered. Looking at the two Wu steelers in front of him, Ling Duoqing asked with a smile, "You came down from the Five Elements Mountain, right?" The two Wu steelers continued, "Five Elements Mountain''s Xia Xingze and Ding Hong have met with their senior. Our master is Dongqing, God Monarch. He can be considered to have a good rtionship with their senior!" To be able to avoid fighting, their rtionship should be considered good. Ling Duoqing slightly nodded his head: "So he is a disciple of the Dong Qing God Monarch, no wonder he was able to cultivate to the God Emperor realm, it''s not bad! What is the purpose of your descent? Are you here to cause trouble for me? " Xia Xingze quickly said, "How would we dare to find trouble with senior? It''s mainly because many forces have descended this time. We are also worried that these people will harm our juniors, so we came here to protect them." "We are simply no match for senior, so senior should let us go!" Ding Hong said with a wry smile. Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "Didn''t your master tell you that the lower realms are going to be very dangerous? Reaching the level of your master, he should at least know that you guys will not be able to return once youe down, right? " Xia Xingze said helplessly, "Senior, why be so aggressive?" Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "This time, I deliberately revealed my presence in the lower realms. The purpose is to attract people from all sides to enter the realm, because I need your soul and Dao Insight. I have a few family members who want to ascend all the way, but not so many roads, not so many suitable. However, for those whoe down from the Upper Realm, especially you Shadow Clone, as long as youe down, you can basically guarantee a person''s sess. I have no grudges or grievances with your Five-element Sect, and it could even be said that we are slightly close. Thus, I will not make a move against you, nor will I make a move against your Five-element Sect. However, you ca ot reveal this information for the time being. " Hearing Ling Duoqing''s words, Xia Xingze and Ding Hong Yi couldn''t help but be shocked. So many people from the lower realms had been attracted here on purpose? When they found out that they had be the target, they became anxious. No matter what, it was a God Emperor clone, he had to try even if he couldn''t win. However, upon hearing that Ling Duoqing had no intention to fight with them, and also had no intention to fight with Five-element Sect, they couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief, and bitterly smiled: "Many thanks, senior!" They knew the terror of God Monarch, because their master was one of them. Even if they had reincarnated, there was a high chance that they would not be a match in a real fight. Therefore, it was better not to sh with them. Ling Duoqing shook his head with a weird smile and said, "Even if I don''t do anything, you won''t be able to go back. As long as youe down, that is what will happen." "Senior ??" Xia Xingze was stu ed. Ling Duoqing lightly said: "I heard that in this era of Five-element Sect, there are two people who want to achieve Dao. If I''m not wrong, these two are verypatible with your attributes. One cultivates the wood type Great Dao, and the other cultivates the water type Great Dao, right?" "How did senior know?" Ding Hong could not help but ask. "You came here to help those two people achieve their Dao!" Ling Duoqingughed. Xia Xingze and Ding Hong could not help but frown. From Ling Duoqing''s words, they still had to sacrifice this strand of soul and Dao Insight to help those two juniors? However, the five great daos of the Five-element Sect were all nurtured andplete, so why would they need to sacrifice? Looking at the two people who were frowning, Ling Duoqing slowly said: "I want all five paths of your Five-element Sect! However, your two juniors were unable to achieve sess, so you came down here. " Xia Xingze and Ding Hong looked at each other. After a while, Xia Xingze asked, "Senior, what do you mean by that?" I need to use your five great Daos to reach the Five Elements Dao Body level. Ling Duoqing said straightforwardly. As he spoke, he showed the five elemental bodies to Xia Xingze and Ding Hong. Seeing the five types of elemental energy appearing on Ling Duoqing, especially when the five types of elemental energy merged into one, even Xia Xingze and Ding Hong were shocked. They were very curious. The theory should be that these five types of physiques were mutually exclusive. However, how did this person seed in cultivating it? The Five Elements Mountain is such a godly realm, it''s not like they have never tried this theory before, but they have never seeded! Although he could seed in theory, when it came to the fusion of physiques, there would be a huge problem. Starting from the first type of body fusion, this kind of problem had already existed. The further one went, the difficulty would increase exponentially. From that point to the fifth type, the difficulty had never been sessful. But now, they actually saw the appearance of a sessful constitution for the five elements. Xia Xingze praised, "Senior is indeed a senior. No one canpare to you in terms of luck. Even so, there are many Five Elements Daos in this world, why does Senior still insist on obtaining our Five-element Sect''s five Daos? " "Because the origin of the five great paths in your Five-element Sect most meets my current requirements." Ling Duoqing exined, "It is precisely because your Five-element Sect''s great way is special that it forms this strange ce called Five-element Sect. Your Five-element Sect is a rare force that has roots in the lower realms. This ce is the true foundation of your Five-element Sect. " Ding Hongughed bitterly: "I''m afraid senior has already finished his investigation? For them to even know of such a secret, they must have coveted it for a long time. " "I don''t need to investigate. I can guess a lot of secrets." Ling Duoqing said slowly, "Furthermore, you may have guessed wrongly. My five elemental energies were cultivated by myself, not a natural constitution." He had almost mastered the Seven Desires and Six Desire Devil Lord. It was impossible to hide the emotions these two were feeling from him. Furthermore, if he wanted to obtain the way of Five-element Sect now, he would naturally have to pay a price. Especially since Xia Xingze and Ding Hong hade up to the scene and hadn''t shouted for him to kill anyone. Since he couldn''t even do anything, he could only use the trade method. The secret of this Five Elements Yuan Body was one of the conditions of his trade. Hearing Ling Duoqing''s words, Xia Xingze eximed, "How is that possible? Senior, are you sure you aren''t joking? " "Do you think I''m joking? However, even if I were to tell you all about it, you all would not be able to sessfully cultivate it! " Ling Duoqingughed, "I have taken away your Five-element Sect''s five great Daos, so I will naturally give you two sufficient rewards. The secret of the five elemental bodies was only one of them. Other than that, I have prepared a huge Domain for you all. The cultivation resources within belong to your Five-element Sect. " Chapter 960 Ling Duoqing had specifically left behind a few Domain s in order to give them to others. Now, he used a Domain in exchange for Five-element Sect. A superrge Domain that had been sealed for countless years, there were simply too many resources for cultivation. Ling Duoqing believed that Five-element Sect would be satisfied with this deal. Regarding the Xiling, Xia Xingze and Ding Hong did not know that they were born in the lower realms. They weren''t that old yet, so they weren''t that surprised. What they cared about was Ling Duoqing''s Five Elemental Bodies. However, if they agreed to Ling Duoqing''s deal, then the strand of their soul consciousness and Dao Insight would be lost. Even if they had reached the God Emperor realm, it would probably take quite a bit of time to cultivate it back. If it wasn''t absolutely necessary, how could they abandon this portion of their soul? However, with Ling Duoqing''s determined look, there was no way for them to refuse. That was because they could do nothing to Ling Duoqing with just the five elemental energy that they saw. In addition to Ling Duoqing''s past fame, if they really fought, they would not have any chance. Right now, they felt extremely stifled and helpless, but they had no choice but to agree. Ling Duoqingughed, "If you take the initiative to use your soul and Dao intent to help your juniors achieve their Dao, you should be able to preserve a bit of your consciousness and go back. Since I let you sacrifice yourselves like this, I will definitely give you some benefits. For your master to send you guys down is a disaster, but isn''t it also a fate? Just based on the benefits I''ve given you, although you''ve lost tens of thousands of years, you might be able to see God Monarch''s level in the future. Of course, this is my condition. If you are still unwilling to ept it, then I will make my move. Although I am now more reasonable than before, I am more insistent than before on what I need. If you don''t ept this, then fight me. My God-ying Halberd is in the lower realms, even if your Five-element Sect is guarded by Dao Weapon, it would still be useless. " Xia Xingze and Ding Hong looked at Ling Duoqing with grievance. After a long while, they said, "Senior, you don''t seem to have given us any other choices! No matter what, our clone is done for. I hope that your transaction will be able to live up to our sacrifice. " "Rest assured, you will definitely be willing to ept the benefits that I have offered." Ling Duoqing said confidently. Ding Hong let out a long sigh, and said: "Senior, pleasee to our Five-element Sect as guests first, and then we can discuss it, and make the arrangements for Senior''s transaction!" Ling Duoqing nodded and said, "As soon as possible, I still need to go to other ces in the world to hunt God Messenger. Don''t waste my time." Xia Xingze and Ding Hong also felt a chill in their hearts, and hurriedly invited Ling Duoqing to enter Five-element Sect. On the Five-element Sect, many disciples were watching. Their God Messenger suddenly disappeared, so they knew that something was definitely wrong. Under God Messenger''s warning, they didn''t dare toe close and temporarily didn''t know what had happened. Now that the two God Messenger and Ling Duoqing were back, many people from Five-element Sect revealed strange expressions. The whole world already knew Ling Duoqing''s identity. They didn''t know what the current situation meant. Of course, even in the face of Ling Duoqing''s past fame, the majority of people in Five-element Sect did not seem to be afraid, because their Five-element Sect had sufficient confidence. "Senior, why did you reallye?" Xia Nantian said with a sullen expression. He felt that Ling Duoqing must havee for a bad reason. Xi Peixia was also stu ed and said, "So it''s Mr Ling." Xi Jingming also saw Ling Duoqing in the crowd, but he couldn''t say a word. Back then, when he was at Firmament Domain, he had not put Ling Duoqing in his eyes at all. In fact, when he finally left the Firmament Domain, he had even made a fool of Ling Yitian. After finding out about the Firmament Domain, he regretted it greatly. Once, after his daughter was able to marry Human King, he felt that Ling Yitian wasn''t worthy and forcefully refused her. Once, he could form a good friendship with Ling Duoqing, but he didn''t take it seriously at all. If it wasn''t for his sister, they would have already started a war with Ling Duoqing. When Ling Duoqing''s identity was revealed, he couldn''t help but feel scared. Just a little more and he would have attracted a huge, powerful enemy for his Five-element Sect. Now that he saw Ling Duoqing, he no longer had the courage to face him. He couldn''t even talk with him anymore. On the contrary, it was Ling Duoqing whoughed without thinking at all: "I told you a long time ago that I would definitely make a trip to your Five-element Sect. It just so happens that I met you two acquaintances. Please apany me for a while! "Both of you, hurry up and start discussing. I''ll be waiting for your answers." Thetter part was naturally towards Xia Xingze and Ding Hong. Xia Xingze said to Xia Nantian and Xi Peixia, "Since you know your senior, then I''ll let you receive your senior! Respect and respect for senior, don''t make him unhappy. As for the others, you should go discuss a major matter regarding our Five-element Sect with us. " The rest of them followed Xia Xingze and Ding Hong. However, they were greatly shocked in their hearts. Was it because their God Messenger also called Ling Duoqing his senior? The others left one after another. Xia Nantian and Xi Peixia stayed behind, feeling a little helpless in front of Ling Duoqing. They had all heard that God Messenger also addressed Ling Duoqing as his senior. The background seemed to be even bigger than they had imagined. "Don''t mind it!" Ling Duoqing waved his hand, "That''s why they call me senior. They call me senior. Let''s just talk about the rtionship between us. As long as we remain calm! " Xia Nantian was the first to return to normal. He smiled and said, "Senior, then I won''t be polite." When he was in Litian Divine Mansion, he had already seen Ling Duoqing''s extraordinary side. It was just that Ling Duoqing was even more extraordinary now. Ling Duoqingughed at Xia Nantian: "You brat, no matter what, you are still someone who gets the rewards from the Divine Weapon Tree, and right now, you have not entered the Monarch Stage yet. I really don''t know why you are so stupid. On the other hand, you, after all these years of hard work, to be able to reach the Dongxuan Heaven is still pretty good. " "Senior, aren''t you being too biased?" Xia Nantian shouted, "You can''t deliberately side with me just because I''m a beauty!" Xi Peixia said with a wry smile, "Compared to Mr Ling, it''s nothing." When she found out that Ling Duoqing wasn''t as scary as the rumors said, and was even as approachable as Firmament Domain, she quickly recovered. "Back then, you almost became my wife!" Ling Duoqing started to joke around with Xi Peixia. Xi Peixia couldn''t help butugh and said, "If I had known Mr Ling''s identity, I would have definitely agreed." Xia Nantian hurriedly said, "Senior, it''s still toote! My senior sister is not married yet, so you can definitely let her be your wife. " Ling Duoqing shook his head and said, "At that time, I was in need of it, but now, there''s no need for it." "Don''t! My senior sister is really good." Xia Nantian hurriedly said, "How about you marry your Senior Sister and we will be one family!" "You talk too much!" Ling Duoqing said snappily. Then, he impolitely raised his hand and punched Xia Nantian, blowing Xia Nantian up. Immediately after, Xia Nantian recovered. The leaves of the Divine Weapon Tree had already bestowed Xia Nantian with an indestructible body under most circumstances. Chapter 961 Xi Peixia was not surprised by Xia Nantian''s strangeness. She seemed to already know Xia Nantian''s situation. However, she felt a little strange. If she had really agreed to Ling Duoqing''s request and became one of his women, things might have been different today, right? However, she didn''t agree at the time, and Ling Duoqing didn''t have such a thought now, so he gave up on everything. And at this time, in the sect''s great hall, Xia Xingze, Ding Dingyi, and all the other important people from Five-element Sect were discussing matters. "God Messenger Lord, I wonder what Ling Duoqing is here for?" One of the Great Monarch Stage asked. They all knew Ling Duoqing''s identity now, so they weren''t too worried about the previous owner''s visit. Now that they had two God Messenger, their Five-element Sect still had enough background to deal with this kind of thing. Of course, they were also very curious, what exactly did Ling Duoqing want to do here by himself. Xia Xingze looked at everyone and said with a helpless smile, "He wants to carry the great dao of our sect." The people from the Five-element Sect immediately frowned, they wanted to steal their main road? Two of the people with Peak of Great Monarch Level in particr frowned and asked: "What great way does he want to carry?" They were the ones who were about to step down in this era of Five-element Sect, and this matter involved their affairs, so they were the first to express their opinion. "It''s not some great dao, but all the great daos within our Five-element Sect." Ding Hong sighed. The others were shocked and looked at each other in dismay. Aren''t they all carrying a great Dao? How can it carry five great Daos? Everyone was stu ed for a while, then another person who was prepared to go along the road spoke: "God Messenger Lord, forget about whether he can carry five great daos, why should we give him the great daos of our Five-element Sect? He isn''t even a disciple of our Five-element Sect. " Xia Xingze said with a slight headache, "He will give us enough benefits to make up for our losses." "Nothing is as important as our two Dao Builder s appearing, so I am afraid that we ca ot agree to this request!" A person whose entire body was filled with a violent aura said. The one who spoke was Fire Sect''s Sect Master, Bai Huai Yuan. He was the first to oppose. Some Demon King, to their Five-element Sect, was not worth mentioning. Ding Hong nced at Bai Huaiyuan and said, "We can only agree!" Bai Huaiyuan said angrily, "Don''t tell me he dares to threaten us? If he dares to threaten us, our Five-element Sect will definitely show him our power. " Xia Xingze lightly said: "If bragging can scare him to death, he would be scared to death. Since he hase, and is even willing to offer conditions for an exchange, we can only agree to it. The question we are discussing now is what to do in the future, not whether to agree or not. " Mu Zong, Sect Master, Xia Ji frowned and asked, "God Messenger Lord, is there something behind this?" Xia Xingze said helplessly, "In your eyes, he is the master of the previous era, a demon king who massacred the world. However, in our eyes, he is a person with a killing God Realm, one that the entire God Realm does not dare to easily make an enemy out of. You have inherited some information from the Primordial Era, after all; you should be very clear on the level of training which the Dao of the Gods will have in the future. He has even killed a few God Monarch, and his God Emperor is i umerable. Even we have no way of resisting him, what are you prepared to use to block them? " Ding Hong nced at the crowd and lightly said, "Don''t look at us, even if he is only at Emperor Qing''s level, I am afraid we will not be able tost even a breath of time in his hands. You don''t understand that kind of terror at all, and can only say that you are ignorant and fearless! " Hearing the two God Messenger''s words, many people from the Five-element Sect took a deep breath and didn''t speak for a long time. After a moment of silence, Bai Huaiyuan said pointedly, "Our Five-element Sect has Dao Weapon s. If two God Messenger Lord were to drive it, we might not be afraid of him." Xia Xingze frowned as he looked at Bai Huai Yuan, and asked, "Are you at odds with him? Why do you have to think about fighting him? " Bai Huaiyuan fell silent. However, his expression already exined the problem. Seeing Bai Huaiyuan''s expression, Xia Xingze lightly said, "I don''t care what conflict you have with him, I rmend that you better not do anything to bring about a huge disaster to the Five-element Sect. Dao Weapon? I don''t have a Dao Weapon? Furthermore, do you know that he has an ultimate move against Dao Weapon? If the Dao Weapon could exin the situation, then many people would not have died. " "God Messenger Lord, I wonder what the conditions he gave are?" Xia Ji asked. Ding Hong said slowly: "The first condition he gave was a Domain, a gigantic Domain, this Domain will belong to us from now on!" Xia Ji hurriedly asked, "? After all these years that no one has been able to enter the Xiling, what is the use of giving us the Domain? " "Since he gave it to us, we just need to send someone." Xia Xingze waved his hand, "Don''t worry, people at this level won''t casually talk. In addition, he will give us the cultivation method for the five elemental bodies. It is precisely because he has mastered the Five Elements Dao Body that he needs us to master the Dao of the Five Elements. " At this moment, many people with Five-element Sect were shocked once again. They had also thought of many ways, but didn''t they all fail as well? Now, there was actually someone who was able to cultivate it? Didn''t this mean that their Five-element Sect could replicate this path in the future? In any case, the Five Elements Great Dao will be borne and nurtured in the future. This is not something that ca ot be forsaken. However, what about the two people in their generation that wanted to achieve their Dao? Looking at the two people who were extremely frustrated, Xia Xingze lightly said, "Regarding the matter of you two achieving your Dao, you don''t have to worry. We will do everything we can to help you achieve your Dao." Hearing the two God Messenger''s words, the others didn''t have any objections. Also, they understood what God Messenger meant. Since they were here, they had no choice but to agree. Only Bai Huaiyuan was still unconvinced, "I still want to see how powerful he is!" Xia Xingze and Ding Hong looked at Bai Huaiyuan at the same time, and said after a long while, "Since you insist, then dismiss Sect Master of the Fire Sect and let the others take over. Then, use your own name to challenge him! " They looked at each other as if they were looking at a dead man. A guy who couldn''t evenpare to them yet still wanted to go up against them. Wasn''t that courting death? They did not even dare to ept the challenge. Did this fellow think that he would rely on his great Monarch Stage''s cultivation to make a move? If it was really that easy to kill, what could the people from God Realm possibly do? Chapter 962 Bai Huaiyuan had said that he wanted to attack, but the truth was that he did not dare to do so in the end. In his own name, he couldn''t even use the Dao Weapon, at most he could only use one godly weapon, how could he have the confidence to fight against Ling Duoqing? Especially since Xia Xingze and Ding Hongyi repeatedly told him Ling Duoqing''s reputation in God Realm, he didn''t dare to act rashly. Seeing that Bai Huaiyuan had finally stopped talking, Xia Xingze said, "This is the situation. Everyone knows that in the future, we will invite him over to have an exchange!" At this moment, no one had any other objections. A huge Domain, a cultivation method that was extremely important to them and it did not affect the Dao Builder in any way, so the others naturally would not object. Soon after, Ling Duoqing was invited to the Five-element Sect hall. "You guys should havee to a conclusion by now, right?" Ling Duoqing asked. Xia Xingze nodded and said: "We can only agree to Senior''s request. I hope Senior can really do as you said and give us sufficient benefits." Ling Duoqing said with a smile, "You guys can teleport to Firmament Domain. Yitian will take you guys to Domain that belongs to you. Aside from the Domain that I give you, any Domain that is upied by my people ca ot be snatched away. As for the other Domain, that will depend on your abilities! As for the secrets behind cultivating the five elements, I''ll leave it to you. However, I have to say, even if it was given to you, you wouldn''t seed in your training. "You can choose a few of these physiques to train in. The benefits are also quite good." "Forgive me for being presumptuous, but Senior, did you really strike down your Xiling?" Xia Ji asked doubtfully. Ling Duoqing nodded: "The center position of the several thousand Domain has already been divided up by the forces with which we are on good terms with. There isn''t much Domain left right now. This Xiling has stored cultivation resources for over a million years, what benefits you guys can obtain will depend on your luck! " "But, isn''t Xiling forbidden all this time?" Xia Ji asked. You don''t need to ask about the Karma. It''s not a good thing to ask too much! Ling Duoqingughed, "I can only tell you that the Xiling is rted to an ancient almighty being. I have already told you the spatial coordinates of the Firmament Domain. After negotiating with you, I will also leave. When the time is right, I wille to your Five-element Sect. However, I have to say something first, if the Five Elements Great Way is to go wrong, there will be no need for your Five-element Sect to exist. " Hearing Ling Duoqing''s words, Bai Huaiyuan could not help but let out a cold snort. He was about to speak, but before he could do so, Ling Duoqing stood beside him and said lightly, "Don''t show any hostility towards me. You are not yet qualified!" After he finished speaking, he disappeared from the Five-element Sect''s great hall. Seeing Ling Duoqing''s demonic speed, everyone in Five-element Sect fell silent. At their level, it could be seen that this was neither a spatial teleportation nor an escape technique. This was true speed. Even they could not react to such extreme speed. What could they use to block it? At this moment, Bai Huaiyuan broke out in a cold sweat. If Ling Duoqing wanted to kill him, he wouldn''t have been able to do anything. Xia Xingze nced at Bai Huaiyuan and said, "Everyone take this manual and study it. See if it can help us cultivate the Five Elements Source Spirit from our Five-element Sect." As for the matter of Xiling, at that time we''ll go check out Xiling together! " The Monarch Stage passed down the manual for the Five Element Bodies, while Xia Xingze and the rest headed for the Firmament Domain. Many people from the Five-element Sect were forcefully transferred to the Dongshan Courtyard. Intense spatial ripples caused the eyes of the God-ying that were always lying down to focus on the teleportation formation. When it discovered that it was only a few Great Monarch Stage s and two God Emperor clones, its eyelids drooped down once more. On the other hand, Xia Xingze and Ding Hongyi, who had just been teleported to Dongshan Courtyard, were immediately targeted by a sense of danger, causing them to tremble from head to toe. Momentster, the danger finally disappeared. They could not help but look at the God-ying halberd lying not far from the teleportation circle. They asked in shock: "May I ask if sire ??" Although they were clones of God Emperor, their eyesight was still quite good, especially after having just been threatened. The dog in front of him didn''t seem powerful at all, but that sense of danger was real. Furthermore, Ling Duoqing had mentioned that the God-ying Halberd was in the lower realms, so they were immediately suspicious. The God-ying Halberd looked up and said: "Go do your thing." Xia Xingze and Ding Hong were shocked, and left the Dongshan Courtyard with expressions of fear. Their master, as the Eastern Qing God Monarch of the Five Elements Divine Mountain, undoubtedly also had a peerless Dao Weapon. However, even their master''s peerless Dao Weapon did not have such a situation after his transformation! What did the God-ying Halberd be? At this moment, they were very d that they agreed to Ling Duoqing''s conditions. Otherwise, not only would the Five-element Sect of the lower realms be gone, the Five Elements Mountain might also be in trouble. Ling Yitian received everyone from the Five-element Sect. After knowing the purpose of everyone''s visit, Ling Yitianughed: "Father did indeed leave behind five huge Domain, for other uses. Since one of them is given to you, then pick a Domain, and I''ll lead you there! Xiling, everyone is envious, right now many forces have already received the news and are begi ing to enter Xiling. The surrounding area of the Xiling is already upied by many forces, but the part at the center, ispletely owned by our Moon Country allies. After you guys go over, don''t touch the Domain of other allies. In actual fact, one Domain is already enough for you all to use. " "Don''t worry Human King, we''ll just take out one Domain!" Xia Xingze also expressed his attitude, "In the future, if there''s anything that we need help with, our Five-element Sect will definitely help." Ling Yitian immediately said: "Since these seniors have said so, then I won''t be polite." The Spirit Demon Race has already entered the Domain, so many of their Domain have been destroyed. I am organizing my men, preparing to attack the Spirit Demon Race. If Five-element Sect is able to help, then there will definitely be benefits from Five-element Sect. " Xia Xingze pondered for a while, then said helplessly: "Our Five-element Sect is also a part of the Homo n, so we should contribute to the Homo n. Since Wu Tie has already said so, let''s send people over to help! " He didn''t want to get into this muddy water, but he just agreed. Now that Ling Yitian asked again, he was too embarrassed to immediately refuse. Moreover, he also wanted to see what kind of situation Ling Duoqing would be in after he reincarnated. Perhaps, through this battle, he would be able to see through some truths and truths. Thus, he readily agreed. Chapter 963 After umting power for many years, the demon race finally descended from the skies and began to attack the many Domain s. Everywhere they went, they were constantly venting the anger of the demon n, and many Domain became paradise for the demon n. As the most important region of the Homo n, the Central ins was also heavily cared for by the demon race. The small half area of the Central ins, with hundreds of Domain, had already fallen into the hands of the demon race. And in the Nanli, there were also more than a hundred Domain that had fallen into the hands of the demon race, and were continuing to expand. Seeing the Demon Race approaching menacingly, many people in the Human King Hall were shocked and frightened. They never thought that the Demon Race would be so powerful. The Domain that had been lost in the hands of the demon race was not without resistance. However, the more fiercely the Domain was resisted, the more miserable the end result would be. As for those Domain s that wanted to specte, they couldn''t gain anything in the end and could only watch as many people were eaten by the demon race. Looking at how powerful the Monster race was, Fu Sian could not help but think of what he had asked Ling Yitian before. In their eyes, a lot of demi-humans had already been driven to the other side of the sky. What did that matter? At that time, he did not believe Ling Yitian''s words about protecting Homo n, but now he knew that they were too arrogant. "Your Majesty, in the face of the current situation of the Monster race, I''m afraid we are the only ones who can stand up." Fu Sian looked at Ling Yitian and said. Ling Yitian nodded slowly and said, "Master Fu, there is no need to be anxious. I have been preparing for a long time. Since the Monster race is still unable to coexist, then we won''t give the Monster race the chance this time. This time, we willpletely disperse all of the demon race members, making it so that they won''t be able to act as they are right now. From today onwards, the demi-humans can only be history. " "So what should we do now?" Chen Yutong asked. No matter how nice his words sounded, it was impossible to force back the demons. In the end, it all depended on his actual actions. Ling Yitianughed: "I have already sent a message to all the sects in the world. Anyone who can send their Peak of Great Monarch Level realm to participate in this counterattack against the demon race, will be rewarded with a Divine Weapon. As for the other Monarch Stage s, as long as they could contribute, they would all be able to obtain one Imperial Weapon and one Monarch Stage pellet. As for those forces that are familiar with us, every force, other than those who are needed to guard the sect, will send their core forces to participate. When that timees, the entire world would gather into a mighty current. In front of such a great power, what is the worth of the entire demon n? " Fu Sian couldn''t help but frown and said, "Your Majesty, under such a high reward, I''m afraid many people would take advantage of this opportunity. When the timees, when all the Peak of Great Monarch Level will take away the divine weapon and not contribute, this will be a huge loss. " Ling Yitianughed lightly: "Senior Fu, you worry too much. This kind of situation might happen in other ces, but it doesn''t exist in our Moon Country. Our Divine Weapons are not that easy to obtain. Anyone who can obtain benefits must sign the Heaven-earth Contract with us. If they do not do anything after getting their hands on the Divine Weapons, they will die in the end. " As for the Moon Country, even if Ling Duoqing wasn''t there, Mi Lai could still write a strong Heaven-earth Contract. In such a situation, would he worry about others having problems? "In addition, I will also publicly a ounce that if there are any sects that are particrly outstanding against the demon race, they will be rewarded with a divine artifact." Ling Yitian continued, "For so many rewards, how can no one contribute?" There were too many spoils of war for the Money Domain, and those Imperial Weapon were still piled up like a mountain. Otherwise, Ling Yitian would not have such a huge foundation to do this. Moreover, the Moon Country itself contained a lot of forces that were on good terms with each other. Just as they were speaking, Ling Caiyun walked into the hall and smiled to Ling Yitian: "Sixth Brother, our Phoenix Mountain is ready. The ten million strong army under the lead of four Peak of Great Monarch Level and ten ordinary Great Monarch Stage have already left the Phoenix Mountain. Right now, he was heading from the Phoenix Mountain to the Countless Demon Ridge, and would continue to recruit other elites along the way. We have already set off. Sixth Brother, are you ready? " Ling Yitianughed: "I''m still waiting for other people to arrive. After we''re ready, we''ll rush towards the Countless Demon Ridge''s direction." As Human King, he was not allowed to move lightly. "Then you should hurry over when you''re ready. We''ll head over first." Ling Caiyunughed. After greeting her, she left again. After so many years, Ling Caiyun had already entered the Monarch Stage, so Ling Yitian wasn''t worried about Ling Caiyun''s safety. Although they had just entered the Monarch Stage, they all had unique Inherent Skills and unique skills. Furthermore, everyone learned from Ling Duoqing that if they were undefeatable, they could also run. This was what they relied on. After Ling Caiyun left, Ling Wantine smiled and said, "Our Dao Pce has no great army to set off with. Sixth Brother, when are you going to set off? Since Xuan Yuan had already reached the Path, he should stay with Ling Yitian to take care of him. Now that Ling Duoqing wasn''t around, they couldn''t even ask for the God-ying Halberd. Xuan Yuan''s strength was very important. In the event that Countless Demon Ridge''s God Messenger raids Ling Yitian, the Xuan Yuan will have an effect. Ling Yitian smiled and said, "No problem, we''ll set off together then." While the siblings were talking, a messenger suddenly came to report that there were many people from influential forces outside the Firmament Domain, waiting to see Ling Yitian. "Fifth Sister, help me wee them." Ling Yitian hurriedly said, "It seems that my order was effective. The other sects have rushed over to provide support." Ling Fanghua nodded and opened a spatial door. Outside the spatial door, were the people from the many sects waiting outside the Firmament Domain. "Everyone, pleasee in!" Ling Yitian said to the representatives from the other sects, who hade to support them. Seeing Ling Fanghua''s actions, many people, who were representatives of the sects outside the spatial gate, had a new understanding of the strength of Moon Country. Everyone looked at each other, then stepped through the spatial door and arrived at the great hall of the Moon Country. "Thank you all foring to help." Ling Yitian smiled and said, "With your help, why should we worry about the demon n not getting exterminated?" One of the Great Monarch Stage asked: "Your Majesty Human King, is the legend true? As long as Peak of Great Monarch Level participated, would there really be a reward for them using divine weapons? Even other Monarch Stage participating in thepetition will be rewarded with Imperial Weapon and pellets? " Ling Yitianughed and said, "Everyone should have heard of this a long time ago right? Divine Weapon Pavilion and Eternal Pill Sect are both in our Moon Country, so everyone not only has the rewards of medicinal pellets, even your sect has the rewards of arge number of medicinal pellets. Each person in Peak of Great Monarch Level would even receive a reward of ten divine crystals and the normal Monarch Stage would also receive a reward of a corresponding Monarch Crystal ording to their strength. As long as they are willing to help, we will not lose out to any of them. " Hearing Ling Yitian''s words, the group of people were overjoyed. One of the Peak of Great Monarch Level revealed an urgent expression, and said to Ling Yitian: "Your Majesty, I agree to participate in the battle, I wonder where the divine weapon is?" Ling Yitian smiled: "There will be Divine Weapons, but before I give you Divine Weapons, please sign a Heaven-earth Contract with us. Everyone''s Heaven-earth Contract is the same. Don''t worry, we won''t intentionally send you to your deaths, but when ites to a battle to the death, you must also go all out. The Heaven-earth Contract is here, you can sign the contract with blood, and you can take away the corresponding items if you sign the contract. " Ling Yitian opened up a golden ranking. However, within the group of people, many people''s expressions changed. Chapter 964 In reality, many people hade for the Moon Country''s reward. Their thoughts were basically, they did not want to fight, or perhaps, they did not really want to contribute. From their point of view, everyone just needed to put in a little bit of effort and they could get a Divine Weapon. Why wouldn''t they do that? In this world, how could he so easily obtain a Divine Weapon? Even if they managed to discover a relic, they shouldn''t even think about what kind of powerful godly weapons would be found inside the relic. In fact, the relic that should be developed should be more or less finished. However, after arriving at the Moon Country, he did not expect that he would need to sign a Heaven-earth Contract. After signing the contract, it was impossible for him to not make a move, and he had to listen to the order from the Moon Country, there was no room for him. Thus, many people had other thoughts in their minds. Looking at everyone''s expressions, Ling Yitian said slowly: "If everyone is willing to fight, then sign the contract. If you don''t want to, then leave. We will only work with sincere people. " "Your Majesty, I am willing to sign it. I am willing to cooperate!" One of the Imperial guards hastily said. The Spirit Demon race had almost reached his Domain, if he did not hurry up and think of a way, then the sect would be exterminated and its disciples would be dispersed. Without a sect address, where could he build a sect? There were many sects in this world with Domain, it was not that easy for him to rebuild a sect. Thus, he had no choice but to cooperate with Moon Country. A drop of blood fell onto the Heaven-earth Contract. Ling Yitian smiled: "Men, bring out the reward for this ally of yours." One Dao Controlling Pill, one top-grade Imperial Weapon, and ten thousand Monarch Crystal were handed over to the Emperor. Emperor Yu was overjoyed, and hastily consumed the pellets to increase his strength, then waited for the Moon Country''s arrangement. Seeing such a situation, many people began to be moved and they all signed the contracts. Even one of the Peak of Great Monarch Level s had signed a contract, and then, a Divine Weapon was delivered. As for the other two Peak of Great Monarch Level s, their eyes were wandering the entire time. In their hearts, they didn''t want to sign a contract, yet they were unwilling to part with their divine weapons. However, they didn''t dare to do anything. Let alone the countless number of Peak of Great Monarch Level that stood around them, even the faintly discernable killing intent that was present in the surroundings caused them to not dare to act blindly without thinking. They didn''t know where this killing intent wasing from. If they couldn''t even see the truth, then how would they dare to make a move? Moreover, this was the legendary person''s son, so they didn''t dare to act rashly. In the end, even though the two Peak of Great Monarch Level s were still unwilling to sign the contract, they could only leave the Moon Country s. Looking at the two leaving, Fu Sian shook his head: "No wonder the demon race dared to attack our Domain in such arge scale. Many people don''t care about their own matters!" Ling Yitian smiled, "For such a sect, there will be plenty of ways to deal with them in the future. Does Senior Fu know their background? " "I''ve seen one of them. He''s from Tianlei Mountain." Fu Sian sighed, "Logically speaking, Tianlei Mountain can be considered to be a super big sect, and their strength isn''t weak. However, the Tianlei Mountain is too far away from the range of the Spirit Demon Race''s attacks, they do not need to worry about the arrival of the Spirit Demon Race at all, that''s why they made such a move! Ling Yitian thought for a moment and asked: "Is this Tianlei Mountain near the edge of the Xiling?" "That''s right, I believe His Majesty has heard of it?" Fu Sian said in confusion. Ling Yitian slightly nodded his head: "A while ago, our people had a slight conflict with them at Xiling. Because they were close to Xiling, they stole territory that belonged to Sea Demon n. However, there were a lot of Domain at that time, so he let them go. Since Tianlei Mountain was like this, then there was no need to give them any face at all with regards to Tianlei Mountain. I will immediately inform the Sea Demon n and sweep them out of the Xiling, so that they won''t be able to take any advantage of us. " It was one thing if he didn''t do anything in the face of a demon n, but he actually ran in front of him and took all the benefits for himself. He had no need to be polite to such a sect. "Your Majesty, at such a critical juncture, it wouldn''t be too good to attack their Tianlei Mountain, right?" Chen Yutong smiled bitterly. Ling Yitian smiled faintly: "If they didn''t intentionally appear in front of me, I wouldn''t have bothered them. I just don''t have my dad''s ability, otherwise I would know the result. I will not evaluate their actions, but Xiling is a benefit that my father gave us, and I would rather give it to the allies than to the people who are willing to make such spections. " After receiving Ling Yitian''s message, Qiu Mingtong brought one Great Monarch Stage after another into the Xiling. Since the two sides had shed, then naturally, they were very close. The people from Tianlei Mountain very quickly provoked resistance. "Does your Sea Demon race want to be enemies with our Homo n?" One of the Great Monarch Stage said coldly. Qiu Mingtong lightly said, "Your Tianlei Mountain ca ot represent your Homo n. Furthermore, if you do not agree, then you can just have someonee over and negotiate with us. Right now, I am only expelling your Tianlei Mountain. If you dare to invade our territory again, then we will start a massacre. " The Great Monarch Stage of the Tianlei Mountain eximed in anger, "When did all these Domain be your territory?" Qiu Mingtong retorted, "Why didn''t your Tianlei Mountain dare toe here before? Why didn''t he think carefully about why could he enter the Xiling now? This is the benefit that His Majesty Human King''s father has left for us. If you are unwilling, then go and speak to the lord. It was clearly the Domain that the Lord gave us, the Sea Demons, and you dare to snatch it, I say, aren''t you guys too bold? " The Great Monarch Stage of his Tianlei Mountain was infuriated, but he couldn''t say anything. He did not know how the Xiling had been opened, but after so many years, no one dared to enter the Xiling. Only now did they know that Xiling was opened by the legendary devil king, and it was even distributed to many of Moon Country''s allies. Now, they finally understood why most powers with Xiling had strength that was on good terms with them. Thinking about the legendary devil king, the Tianlei Mountain''s great Monarch Stage retreated unwillingly. However, with Domain like this, and such arge amount of cultivation resources, right near to their Tianlei Mountain, how could they possibly give up? If one Sea Demon race did not dare to provoke, then the other sects should be able to, right? It was said that a Domain was taken up by an ordinary sect near the Tianlei Mountain. That sect had the highest Imperial Stage, but it didn''t even have arge Monarch Stage Realm. How could they care about such a sect like this? He was just going to bring his people into the Domain and kill all of the sects that were in control of the Domain, then mine the resources needed for cultivating the Domain. At this time, the Xiling s outside were already upied by many sects, and almost every single one of them had people excavating resources. If he wanted to upy it, he had to rely on his own strength. The weaker ones would naturally be the ones to be wiped out. However, what Tianlei Mountain did not know was that the sect they swept through, had just signed a contract with Ling Yitian and started fighting for Moon Country. Chapter 965 Under the fame of Moon Country and the heavy reward of Moon Country, many sects began to send helpers. One expert after another charged towards Countless Demon Ridge from all directions, as though they were an army. "Your Majesty, seeing that the world has been set in stone, shouldn''t we make our move as well?" Fu Sian asked Ling Yitian. Ling Yitian waved his hand and smiled, "Don''t worry, I still need to wait for someone. "In addition, have Brother Qin, Brother Jiang, and the others set off yet?" He was talking about Qin Zhen, Jiang Yue, and Zong Wanlun, who were all of Human King''s lineage. Each of these people had their own power and influence, and they also had many experts under theirmand. Facing the demon race and the attack, the Human King bloodlines should show their power. Fu Sian nodded and said: "They have all gathered around the middle star realms, Dongxuan, and northern profound arts. However, Zong Wanlun is too far away from Beiming, he ca ot bring too many people to the Countless Demon Ridge. He has already abandoned the army and brought the experts to the Wu Steel Pce, along with Qin Zhen. "That''s good!" Ling Yitian nodded. "Highness, may I ask if your father is going to fight?" Fu Sian asked curiously. If Ling Duoqing was able to participate in the battle, the battle against Countless Demon Ridge would be much easier. However, Ling Duoqing was elusive; no one knew where Ling Duoqing had gone to. Ling Yitian shook his head and said, "It''s impossible for my father to make a move now. Besides, I don''t know where he is. The person I want to wait for is my third brother. The first letter from third brother said that he should be back soon. With your help, third brother, it should be much easier for us to attack the demon race. " Fu Sian could not help but recall Ling Tianyun''s strange spell. Even so, Ling Tianyun''s strength was still too low, right? Looking at Fu Sian''s puzzled expression, Ling Yitian didn''t exin anything but waited patiently. Of the seven siblings, Ling Youshan was in charge of the Baxue City and was waiting for him at the front. Ling Caiyun followed him out to battle, while Ling Tianyun was yet to return from the Shadow Realm ?? The remaining Ling Fanghua and Ling Wantine were waiting by his side, ready to follow the great army of Moon Country to attack. As for Ling Wanjun, he was themander of Dragon Army, so he definitely exists. After waiting for two years, Ling Tianyun, apanied by Devil King of Six-desire Heaven, walked out from the Dongshan Courtyard''s teleportation formation. The only thing that made people curious was that the person apanying them was a woman with Homo n. This woman with Homo n had a cultivation level of Peak of Great Monarch Level as well. What was even weirder was that Ling Tianyun had already reached the peak of the Imperial Censor. His strength was truly terrifying. When Ling Tianyun came back, he immediately went to meet the others at home. Mi Lai nced at Devil King of Six-desire Heaven, then frowned and asked the Homo n woman: "If I''m not wrong, you should be cultivating the Time Great Dao?" Thedy smiled: "Elder sister has good eyes, I am training in the Time Great Dao." "Elder sister?" Mi Lai frowned. Devil King of Six-desire Heaven exined on the side: "This is my sister''s Time Great Dao Avatar. It has the title of" Great Demon King in Time ". Mi Lai nodded slightly. She already understood the origins of the great demon king of time. Ling Duoqing had also told her about Shadow''s existence. She admired Shadow as well. As someone who cultivates in the Time Great Dao, she didn''t reject any of them as they were all in different directions. Furthermore, the great demon king was only a clone. Mi Lai shook her head and said: "This time, we were ing to follow you and fight, but since you guys are here, then help Tian''er!" I will wait until you all reach the Countless Demon Ridge. Afterwards, after everyone had met, Ling Tianyun brought Devil King of Six-desire Heaven and the Great Demon King Time to the Liu Steel Pce. Seeing Ling Tianyun''s appearance, Ling Yitian hurriedly went forward and smiled, "Third brother, you finally came. Sixth aunt, and this can''t be one of the aunts, right? Hello everyone! " The Great Demon King Timeughed, "Although I have no rtionship with your father, you can call me aunt in advance. Since we are sisters, we will sooner orter be your father''s men. It is already decided that we will not be able to escape. " Ling Yitianughed, "Third brother is already so powerful, and with the help of the two aunts, we have a lot more confidence this time. "Third brother, you are even stronger than I am now. You can''t have already surpassed Di Ling, right?" Ling Tianyunughed and said, "I am the Emperor now, don''t be envious, I have cultivated for seven to eight thousand years. If it wasn''t for the difference between the great Dao inside the Shadow Realm and the great Dao outside, I would probably have to cultivate until the Peak of Great Monarch Level toe out. " "It''s all been overthrown!" Ling Yitian eximed. This was already higher than their highest realm. The Great Demon King Timeughed: "No need to be envious, I will help you increase the speed of your Time Great Daoter. If we can''t increase our speed in a long time, it won''t be a problem to increase it by hundreds, or even thousands, of years. " "Thank you, Aunt!" Ling Yitianughed, "Since third brother is here, let''s get ready to go! Big Brother is still waiting for us at the Baxue City. Let''s go meet up with Big Brother, then we''ll go straight for the Countless Demon Ridge. " Regarding this, the others naturally didn''t say anything. Following that, Ling Yitian''s main team set off as well. Other than Ling Wanjun''s Dragon Army, there were also Divine Guard, Divine Martial Army, and other armies. The army of almost four to five million cultivators left from Firmament Domain. Although there weren''t many people in this army, there were far too many experts in it. Other than the numerous Peak of Great Monarch Level, including many people with Earth Fairy n, there was also the Dao Builder, Xuan Yuan. In addition, Dongfang Jun, Yi Luoer, and the others also appeared beside Ling Duoqing. When the army reached near the Blood Spirit Domain, Ming Yu and Ning Qing also appeared in front of Ling Yitian. "Your Majesty Human King, may I ask where Young Noble is now?" Ming Yu asked in anticipation. Ling Yitian smiled bitterly and said, "I really don''t know where my dad is! He said that he would go to the world to kill the other God Messenger members. Now, he probably won''t even know where he would go to kill God Messenger members! " Ming Yu nodded slightly and said, "Since that''s the case, then I will temporarily join you in helping you! Because of us, God Messenger, a while ago, our Blood Spirit Sect and the friendship between your Homo n were damaged. We have already repaid all of our Blood Spirit Sect to the Blood Spirit Domain, leaving behind only the Great Way of Blood Spirit Sect as our repayment for all of our Blood Spirit Domain. Also, the two of us will assist the Homo n in the battle against the Goblin Tribe, ending the cause and effect of our two races. After the war with the demon race is over, we, Blood Spirit Sect, will follow the young master''s instructions and head towards the North Underworld to settle. I hope that His Majesty Human King will allow us to go. " Ling Yitian hastily said, "Then I''ll be troubling Ming Sect Master!" If Ming Yu wanted to help, he would naturally agree. However, regarding the relocation of Blood Spirit Sect to Darknorth, he wouldn''t say anything more. If a sect like the Blood Spirit Sect were to remain within the boundaries of the Homo n, there would be a conflict sooner orter. Chapter 966 The Moon Country army passed through one Domain after another, arriving at the Baxue City. Seeing the arrival of the Moon Country army, Ling Youshan immediately went up to wee them. "Big brother, we''re here!" Ling Wantineughed. Ling Youshanughed, "I''ve been waiting for you! Our Baxue City''s army has long been prepared. " At this moment, Ling Youshan''s cultivation level was still not high. He had just entered the Qingming Realm. His question was simr to Ling Duoqing''s question. It was because the foundation was too thick that raising one''s cultivation base was extremely slow. Thest time Ling Duoqing was at Xiling, he had found a way to advance by leaps and bounds, and now, Ling Youshan didn''t have a very good way anymore. Moreover, Tian Ge snatched his Bloodline Power from him once, causing him to be dyed for hundreds of years. However, although their cultivation level wasn''t very high, the children all respected Ling Youshan. Other than Ling Youshan being their big brother, they were more clear that Ling Youshan''s strength could not be measured by his cultivation. Furthermore, the brothers and sisters also knew the method to raise their Big Bro''s cultivation level, and there was no need to worry. How could he not fight to the death with the Monster race this time? Could it be that he had gained less of a bloodline? Thus, this was a chance for their big brother''s strength to improve by leaps and bounds. Everyone stopped at the Baxue City for a moment. Then, Ling Youshan led the troops from the Baxue City, preparing to follow Ling Yitian to battle, and fight towards the Countless Demon Ridge together. However, just as the great army was about to depart, Tian Ge''s figure stood in front of the great army and lightly said to Ling Youshan: "Although your surname is Zhao, you are actually one of our Tian Family. Since when did our Tian Family be someone else''s private army to help others to fight? We are the descendants of heaven, no one canmand us, not even Human King. If you want to help your little brother, then please go by yourself, you can''t let my Tian Family''s descendants get involved in the battle between the Homo n and the demons. " Ling Youshan frowned and said to Tian Ge, "How you do things is your business. I don''t have to be responsible for my actions. They are all people who are willing to follow me, so I will decide what to do. " Tian Ge said indifferently: "As the direct descendant of Tian Family, I do not allow it! In this era, I am in charge of Tian Family. " Ling Youshan couldn''t help butugh and said: "You have the final say? I''m afraid you spoke a little too soon. Furthermore, for people like you who steal the bloodline of others, you should ask how many people are willing to listen to your words. " Tian Ge stared at Ling Youshan and said slowly, "I admit that I did wrong to steal your bloodline in that situation. Who would have thought that after so many years, you have also arrived in Qingming. No matter what, this is an internal matter of our Tian Family. But, your father started a massacre at my Baxue City, so how much damage did he do? My Baxue City''s Ancestral Vein has not recovered yet. Many of the seniors died because of your father. Even some of our elders perished. From this, you probably owe us Baxue City. The matter of our Baxue City, we can solve it ourselves, but the matter of our Baxue City and your family, will have to be settled sooner orter. So, if you want to bring an army with Baxue City to help out, I definitely do not agree. " The conflict between the two had long been resolved. At this moment, the conflict finally broke out. Ling Youshan calmly looked at Tian Ge, and slowly said: "Our Baxue City, because of two voices, has been unable to unify many operations. And because of that, we missed out on a lot of opportunities. I know what you stood out for today, but it was just for revenge. In fact, I also want to take revenge on you for stealing my bloodline back then. Since that''s the case, let''s end it here today! " Tian Ge stared at Ling Youshan for a while, then replied: "Okay, we will finish it here today. As long as you can beat me, you have the final say in Baxue City." Ling Youshan lightly said, "Me too!" Looking at the two people who were exchanging blows, many people in Baxue City were in different moods. Some people hoped that Ling Youshan could win because after following Ling Youshan in the battlefield for the past few years, they had already obtained a lot of cultivation resources and their strength was advancing by leaps and bounds. In the end, training required cultivation resources, and following Ling Youshan was undoubtedly an extremely advantageous side. Some hoped that Tian Ge would win. Most of these people had the thought of hating Moon Country because some of them had fallen in the great battle back then. Moreover, they felt that Tian Ge was the one whom they truly deserved to follow. To enter the Sky Realm at the level of fourteen, his Tyra ical Blood''s power was earth-shattering and was much stronger than Ling Youshan. Wasn''t such a person worth following? Only Tianqiong looked bitterly at Ling Youshan and Tian Ge. The two of them were the proud sons of heaven in Baxue City, although Tian Ge had already entered the Monarch Stage, Ling Youshan was only a genius in Qingming. However, he was very clear about Ling Youshan''s strength. Now that the two were going to fight, as the patriarch of Baxue City, he felt very helpless. "I hope that you will stop at that point for the sake of your brethren!" Tianqiong said to Ling Youshan and Tian Ge. Ling Youshan and Tian Ge didn''t say anything. In fact, how could they stop at that? Seeing that Ling Youshan was about to fight with Tian Ge, Ling Fanghua red at Tian Ge for a few seconds before turning her head towards Ling Tianyun and said, "Third Brother, hurry up and kill him." Tian Ge was already in the middle stage of Emperor''s Aura while Ling Youshan was in the sky. She was a little worried. However, her third brother was already an Imperial Censor, and he had even trained in the Allfiend Heart Sutra, so wouldn''t killing Tian Ge who was in the middle stage of the Imperial Reserve be no different from ying a game? Ling Tianyun shook his head and said, "Brother needs to vent his anger, let him do it himself! Besides, Big Brother''s strength isn''t as simple as it seems. We''ll just quietly watch. If there really is a problem, we can talk about itter. " While everyone was talking, Ling Youshan and Tian Ge''s men had already retreated, leaving the center of the stage to the two of them. "My cultivation base is higher than yours, so you should make the first move!" Tian Ge lightly said, "Don''t me me for using my cultivation realm to suppress you. It''s because your cultivation speed is really slow. If I waited for you, it would be a waste of time. However, I do not need the Bloodline Power to deal with you, I think it would be enough to tten the gap between us. " Ling Youshan raised his eyebrows and said inly: "You should use the Bloodline Power. Otherwise, it will end soon. I won''t be polite with you. If you''re ready, I''ll start attacking. " Seeing that Tian Ge had always been confident and did not activate the Bloodline Power, Ling Youshan frowned and did not activate the Bloodline Power either. He punched towards Tian Ge. Chapter 967 Ling Youshan''s punch was obviously directed at Cang Shen! At the moment, he only had this technique that he was proficient in. Since it was a duel with an enemy like Tian Ge, he would definitely not be polite. Furthermore, Tian Ge was in Monarch Stage and he was only in Qingming. Although he had defeated Monarch Stage before, that was just an ordinary Monarch Stage. As for Tian Ge, as the descendant of a Tyra ical Blood bloodline, his strength definitely could not be regarded as a normal Monarch Stage. As such, his first move was the ultimate move he was adept at. When Tian Ge saw Ling Youshan''s punch, he sneered in his heart. He used his willpower to shake the world''sws, and a storm ofws instantly rushed towards Ling Youshan. However, just as he moved, the storm immediately subsided. Then, he saw Ling Youshan''s fiste towards him. He couldn''t dodge or evade. He could only take it head on, and he could only rely on his own physical strength to do so. "Fist intent?" Tian Ge sneered, "Although the fist intent is strong and the moves are unique, but, when ites toparing strength, am I afraid of you?" He also possessed the Tyra ical Blood bloodline, and he had even broke through to the Heavenly Realm at the fourteenth level, surpassing many famous figures in the history of Baxue City. Therefore, he was very confident in his own strength. However, when his fist collided with Ling Youshan''s fist, he instantly felt an iparably powerful force attacking him. This wave of iparable power made his arm go numb and even sent him flying. "Such a powerful force?" Tian Ge was stu ed. From his point of view, his strength was iparably strong. Just by relying on his body, he was able to surpass many races with powerful physiques. However, what Tian Ge did not know was that Ling Youshan''s body had already merged with the essence of the Baxue City Ancestral Vein. Until now, the Baxue City Ancestral Vein still had not recovered. Furthermore, Ling Youshan had followed Moon Country and fought for hundreds of years. Just how many bloodlines were fused into them and how much stronger was their will? Most importantly, how many Bloodline Power did Ling Duoqing meet on his way? All these Bloodline Power had achieved Ling Youshan''s terrifying strength. Therefore, Tian Ge was naturally defeated with a single punch. "You should activate the Bloodline Power!" Ling Youshan lightly looked at Tian Ge and said, "The next punch, I will not be polite, I will activate the Bloodline Power and attack with all my strength." Tian Ge said coldly, "I didn''t expect you to be so powerful that you managed toprehend Fist Aura. If that''s the case, then you are worth it for me to deal with with with all of you. " He was a Monarch Stage, and the strong part was that he could use his willpower to shake thews of the world, and let thews of the world help him. However, Ling Youshan also had a strange fist intent. This fist intent suppressed all the rules and could only be used on himself, so if he did not use the Bloodline Power s, he was not Ling Youshan''s opponent. Following that, Tian Ge activated the Bloodline Power. The smell of blood was rolling on Tian Ge''s body. A blood-red smoke wasing out of his body. Soon, even the shadow of a person could no longer be seen. All that could be seen was a blurry, blood-red shadow. "Again!" Tian Ge shouted at Ling Youshan. He still did not act and waited for Ling Youshan''s attack. He didn''t believe that even after activating the Bloodline Power, he was still no match for Ling Youshan. When Tian Ge activated the Bloodline Power, Ling Youshan also activated his Bloodline Power. Blood-red smoke also rose from Ling Youshan''s body. It was almost in the same shape as Tian Ge. It was also a blood-colored hazy figure. Ling Youshan looked at Tian Ge and said, "My punch is the same as before, take it!" It was still a simple and unadorned punch, yet it was still a move that stabilized the Heavens. It was still a strange fist intent, and it was still a direct contest of physical strength. "Boom ??" With a loud sound, Ling Youshan was pushed back a few steps and Tian Ge was sent flying again. However, their figures were obscured by the bloody mist. Ordinary people would not be able to see what was going on inside the blood mist. However, from the distance between the two sides, it could be seen that Ling Youshan still had the upper hand. "It looks like even if you snatch my Bloodline Power, it would be useless." Ling Youshan''s voice sounded. Tian Ge''s expression changed instantly. His Bloodline Power was stolen from Ling Youshan, it became his sore point. However, the strength that he had seized now was actually unable topete with the strength of the one whose bloodline had been seized? Then if Ling Youshan''s bloodline was not taken by him, how strong would Ling Youshan be? Yet, Ling Youshan was still mocking him with these words? "I originally wanted to be courteous with you, but since you''ve said so, don''t me me for being impolite." Tian Ge was furious. His figure suddenly sped up, and like a gust of wind, he ''blew'' towards Ling Youshan. At that time, just as he moved, Ling Youshan did not hold back. He raised his hand and punched ?? Immobilize all of the people around him! After a punch, Tian Ge flew back. Immediately after, Tian Ge roared and his body turned into granite as he charged towards Ling Youshan once again. Stabilizing the Mortal Life! Ling Youshan also punched and sent Tian Ge flying again. As soon as he flew back, Tian Ge''s figure turned into a shadow and flew towards Ling Youshan again. However, no matter how much Tian Ge changed, Ling Youshan was straightforward and only had one punch. Up, down, left, right, back and forth is a fist to determine life. The direction could change, the posture could change, and the boxing intent could not change. Thus, what everyone saw was Tian Ge constantly flying over, and then flying back again, and then pouncing over once more ?? After a while, Tian Ge stopped and said angrily, "Other than this punch, don''t you have any other moves?" "This is my fist, which specializes in controlling all kinds of nonsense!" Ling Youshan said honestly, "If you can''t break my punch, you will never be my opponent. Furthermore, no matter what other Bloodline Power you transform into, you will still not be my match. Because you have only be their bloodline, and have obtained a little bit of bloodline talent, so how could you be a match for me? " So far, he had created the fist of "Conquering Heavens". As for the other moves, he had only learned them from them. Tian Ge red at Ling Youshan coldly and snorted: "Originally, this move of mine was to deal with the other Dao Builder. Since you think that your punch is very powerful, then let me break it." "If you can break my punch, I will thank you!" Ling Youshan smiled faintly, "To tell you the truth, I haven''t felt pressure in a long time. Take out your most powerful skill and break this punch of mine! " "Hehe, let''s see how long you can be proud of yourself!" Tian Ge sneered, then opened up a blood colored Heaven Domain beside him. Afterwards, dozens of figures that were suffused with blood appeared from within the Heaven Domain. "This is my Heaven Domain, I named it the Blood Domain. Now, let me show you the power of my Blood Domain." Tian Ge roared. Chapter 968 The spectators on the side had their own thoughts about the battle between Ling Youshan and Tian Ge, but the siblings on Ling Family didn''t care. They knew how terrifying Ling Youshan was, so they didn''t have to worry about him. In actuality, the following situation was as expected. They were even more relieved when they saw Tian Ge get beaten up by their big brother. However, the moment Tian Ge opened his Blood Domain, Ling Tianyun''s expression immediately became serious as he said solemnly, "Big Brother is in trouble!" "What''s wrong? What''s wrong? " Ling Yitian asked hurriedly. Ling Tianyun said in a serious tone, "Brother''s Sky Cangsheng can only lock onto one person at a time. In fact, Brother''s move is simr to Father''s Sky Law. As long as he could sense it, the boxing intent would naturally lock onto him. As long as the Fist Aura was locked on, the final result would be a contest of power. Only if there was someone who was able to escape the clutches of this will, or someone whose strength was greater than his eldest brother''s, would they be able to defeat him. Tian Ge''s strength was not a match for Big Bro at all. However, his current blood domain makes it impossible for big brother to lock onto his figure. Therefore, big brother is going to be in trouble. " His Allfiend Heart Sutra was capable of transforming into countless Dao bodies, and could be used to restrain opponents in the Great Dao. It could even confuse opponents. At this moment, Tian Ge''s Blood Domain was simr to his Thousand Devils Heart Sutra. There were dozens of blurry, blood-red figures in this blood domain. Then, who was Ling Youshan going to beat up? After hitting the real body, Tian Ge only had to retreat once more; after hitting the fake body, Ling Youshan would have to bear Tian Ge''s attack. The other brothers and sisters became serious. Ling Caiyun said, "That should be very simple too. As long as wepletely eliminate all the shadows in Tian Ge''s Blood Domain, there should be no problem. By then, only one person will be left. No matter how he fights, he will not be a match for Big Brother. " Her Burning Heaven Fire Phoenix power could even incinerate a ghost''s ethereal body, let alone Tian Ge''s blood shadows. Ling Tianyun shook his head: "It shouldn''t be that simple... If it is my Thousand Devils Heart Sutra, after destroying it, I can reform it again. This is the Infinite Devil Intent Heart. Nie Tian wondered if Tian Ge''s blood shadows would recover after being destroyed. "I don''t think he''s that smart!" Ling Fanghua harrumphed. At this moment, when Ling Youshan saw Tian Ge''s Blood Domain, he couldn''t help but be stu ed. In his mind, Tian Ge seemed to have be dozens of people and not just one. Furthermore, even though every single Bloodline Power was different, every single one of them were iparably real. After a moment of thought, he immediately understood what was going on with these blood shadows. He wasn''t sure how many Bloodline Power were fused in the bloodline passed down by Tian Ge''s ancestors. However, back then, his father had helped him strengthen his bloodline by fusing with many demon beasts. Furthermore, he had fought for so many years and had fused with a few Bloodline Power inside. All these bloodlines were taken away by Tian Ge. After Tian Ge obtained these Bloodline Power, he actually revealed the bloodline of those Bloodline Power s and became his current appearance. In actuality, there was a difference between his bloodline''s fusion with Tian Ge''s bloodline, and even the fusion with Baxue City''s bloodline. The reason why he was able to fuse with the Bloodline Power was to absorb its characteristics to strengthen his own strength and body; while Tian Ge and the others were absorbing the Bloodline Power because of their i ate gifts. There was a fundamental difference. Of course, their bloodlines were fundamentally different in origin, which was why they were so bbergasted. Now the difference was troubling him. "I want to see how you''ll break through my Blood Domain." Tian Ge sneered, "You being able to force a move from me is already not bad." After saying that, dozens of blurry, blood-red figures charged towards Ling Youshan. Ling Youshan quickly threw a punch and quickly threw out ten punches, dispersing ten Blood Shadows. Then, Ling Youshan was sent flying by one of the Blood Shadows. Through this move, Ling Youshan shockingly discovered that every single person in this blood domain was none other than Tian Ge. What made him even more troubled was that the blood shadow he dispersed actually reappeared in Tian Ge''s Blood Domain. Tian Ge saidcently: "I''m not afraid to tell you, these Blood Shadows are all my Bloodline Power. This Blood Domain is the sum of my Bloodline Power. No matter how powerful your fist intent is, it''s a pity that you can only lock onto one person at a time. This is your biggest weakness. "Next, I want to see how you''ll fight me." With that, dozens of blurry, blood-red shadows smashed towards Ling Youshan. Ling Youshan rolled again and flew out. It was Ling Youshan who had sent Tian Ge flying. Now, the situation waspletely reversed. All of a sudden, Ling Youshan was also at a loss as to how to break this move. When Ling Fanghua saw this, she viciously said, "I will directly send him into the void and deal with him when I get there. Or third brother, just kill him, doesn''t he like to have more than his body? When the timees, you can divide a few more and let him have a taste of it too. " Ling Tianyun frowned, he didn''t know if he should take action or not. Looking at the situation in front of him, Ling Youshan didn''t look too good. However, if he made a move, Tian Ge would only be tortured to death. His Dao Body was way beyond Tian Ge''s, and every one of them was terrifying. Just when he was still hesitating, Ling Yitian hurriedly said, "Third Brother, Fifth Sister, don''t attack. Big Brother will definitely think of a way to deal with this." "Sixth Brother, what did you say?" Ling Fanghua bared her fangs and brandished her ws as she said, "Didn''t you see that big brother is not a match at all?" Ling Yitian hurriedly said, "We all know how to swim freely. If Brother is in danger, does that mean he doesn''t know how to hide? Furthermore, we''ve all heard what our big brother said just now. He needs a battle that puts pressure on him to break through his limits. It has been a long time since big brother has encountered such a situation. I''m afraid that this is what he hopes to see, so, it is best for us not to interfere and interrupt big brother''s opportunity. " "Is that really the case?" Ling Fanghua asked, puzzled. No one knew if that was the case. Since Ling Duoqing wasn''t here, they had no way of knowing. However, it was a fact that Ling Youshan could travel freely. Thus, now that it was the time for them to take action, they would naturally not be polite. Ling Youshan, on the other hand, was furious and couldn''t remember anything. Chapter 969 Ling Youshan felt as if he was a sandbag being beaten up by Tian Ge. He could feel Tian Ge''s teasing, and he could more clearly feel Tian Ge''s humiliation. However, facing dozens of shadows, he couldn''t lock onto Tian Ge''s figure. No matter how fast his punches were, it was impossible for him to punch out dozens of times in an instant. Therefore, he was always sent flying by Tian Ge. In the begi ing, he had truly thought of using the Free and Unrestrained Swimming Paths to avoid it. But this time, if he retreated, what would he do in the future? More importantly, Tian Ge was his enemy, the enemy that seized his bloodline. How could he possibly retreat? He did not want to retreat! Since he didn''t want to retreat, he had to think of a way to resolve the current situation. He changed his boxing style and prepared to use the two moves he learned from his father, Heaven Shaking and Emperor Breaking. However, that was Ling Duoqing''s move, not his move. Furthermore, he didn''t understand theposition of Tian Ge''s blood domain. How could he possibly break through Tian Ge''s blood domain? Although the meaning of his fist was strong, it was not Monarch Stage after all. Even Tian Ge''s main body could not lock onto it, so how could he use the Cracking Emperor''s move? Even if he used the Cracked Emperor Style, could he really wipe out Tian Ge''s willpower? After a few continuous blows, there was no effect at all. On the contrary, it was because he was not as good at handling people as his own, Ding Cangsheng. His fate was even worse than before. Facing the current situation, he couldn''t help but recall the words his father had warned him. This was also the cultivation technique of his Bloodline Power: The heavens are unyielding, tyra ical beyondpare! In his heart, he was instantly enraged. Ling Duoqing had told him about his real origin. He was a true descendant of heaven and earth, the son of heaven and earth. Would he, a genuine descendant of the heavens, lose to these impostors? At this moment, even though he was furious, his brain was already working fast, thinking about how to deal with the current situation. Very quickly, Ling Youshan found a solution. "The reason why I am unable to deal with the situation right now is because my punches aren''t fast enough. If my punch is fast enough, so what if there are millions of shadows, let alone dozens of shadows? All of them were killed by my fist. " Ling Youshan pondered. "Therefore, I need to punch even faster!" Ling Youshan finally confirmed. He didn''t know how fast his punch would be, but he knew he had to be fast! Faster than now! Gradually, the situation on the field changed. When Ling Youshan''s heart became firm, it was as if his heart had awakened. The sound of blood flowing in his body gradually appeared again. Seeing Ling Youshan beaten into a sandbag, Ling Fanghua said angrily, "I don''t care, I will kill him now!" A huge spatial rift appeared beside her and was about to fly towards Tian Ge. She didn''t care about the rules, she just wanted to kill Tian Ge right now. Seeing that Ling Fanghua was about to make a move, Baxue City''s Tian Ge''s side instantly became alert. The heaven''s pride level expert they supported had already won. How could they allow outsiders to cause trouble? "It''s best if you don''t act. This is our Baxue City''s own matter, otherwise don''t me us for not being courteous." One of the Great Emperor of the Baxue City reminded. Ling Wantine''s brows furrowed, and she said coldly: "So this means that your Baxue City wants to be enemies with us? Sixth brother, since their Baxue City has not been taught a lesson enough, let''s teach them a lesson. Master, I trouble you to take action as well, and let them see how powerful we are. Do you really think you guys dare to bully my big brother when my dad isn''t around? " Ling Yitian also stood up seriously, and looked at the Baxue City Great Monarch Stage indifferently. What do you mean by ''your Baxue City''s internal affairs''? What do you mean don''t me me for being impolite? Do you take my army of tens of millions as decoration? Or could it be that the dozens of Peak of Great Monarch Level around me are just for show? Or could it be said that he did not care about the Dao Builder, Xuan Yuan? Tianqiongnded in front of everyone and shouted at the Great Monarch Stage, "Shut up and scram to the side!" Then, he turned to Ling Yitian and the others and said: "Everyone, don''t be rash. In fact, the two of them are my descendants, the heaven''s pride experts of our Baxue City. So, can you please give me some face and let them decide the victor? " He still wanted to say something, but Ling Tianyun''s face froze and suddenly said: "Sixth brother, second sister, let them decide the victor, we need to retreat quickly!" "Hmm?" Ling Yitian was surprised for a moment. Although he didn''t know what had happened, he still trusted Ling Tianyun. He waved his hand and said, "Everyone, stand back a hundred miles!" "It''s not enough, retreat three hundred miles!" Ling Tianyun said seriously. "Then retreat three hundred li!" Ling Yitian hurriedly said. With a single order, the great army of tens of millions of people quickly retreated three hundred kilometers away. "Let''s back off a little, or else we won''t be able to take it anymore." Ling Tianyun hurriedly said. After that, Ling Tianyun and the rest also retreated 30 miles away. The siblings hurriedly asked, "What happened?" Ling Tianyun said strangely, "Listen carefully ??" He had a Dao Body that trained in the Dao of Sound, and was much more sensitive towards sound than the others. While no one else was paying attention to him, he heard a series of deep sounds: "Plop, plop, plop." He had heard this sound before. That was when Ling Youshan awakened his bloodline to arge degree for the first time. Now, this sound had appeared again. At this moment, under Ling Tianyun''s reminder, Ling Wantine and the rest hurriedly focused their attention to listen to the sound. They also heard a burst of deep sounds. That was because the sound was getting louder and louder. In reality, the sound was not that loud. Instead, it was the vibration caused by the sound that caused his heart to involuntarily beat with it. It was then that he seemed to hear the sound. "Plop, plop, plop ~ ~ ~" His voice was deep and powerful, and every vibration caused everyone''s throat to be dry! "Stop listening!" Ling Tianyun shouted, "With our physiques, no one canpare to Big Bro. If we follow his pulse, we might end up hurting ourselves." And at this time, Tianqiong also sensed that something was wrong and anxiously shouted at the people from Baxue City, "Hurry and retreat!" He also felt that kind of low and deep throbbing sound, and felt even more so the suppression on the Bloodline Power. However, at this time, many people with Baxue City had already been affected, causing their hearts to involuntarily beat with the pulse. They felt as if they had been controlled, and their realms were so low that they couldn''t even move. The sky was shocked and hurriedly waved his hand, sending those who could not move a few hundred miles away. Then, he quickly looked at Ling Youshan and Tian Ge. At this time, they only saw Ling Youshan who was treated like a punching bag opening up Tian Ge''s figure for the first time. He slowly stood up and said: "Thank you for your oppression, which allowed me to have a new breakthrough. This punch, I call it ?? World Splitting Fist! " Chapter 970 This was the first time that Tian Ge''s figure was pushed back by Ling Youshan. This caused the audience to reveal a surprised expression. Everyone was curious, how did Ling Youshan find Tian Ge''s original body? Or was it just luck? The Ling Family siblings were originally very worried, but now that they saw their big brother actually beat back Tian Ge, their worries were finally relieved. Although they couldn''t figure out how Ling Youshan did it. However, as long as there was a way to beat Tian Ge back, it would mean that everything was fine. The others were curious, but Tian Ge''s expression turned serious. Just now, he had felt every body in the blood domain being punched. In this situation, no matter where his main body was, he had no choice but to retreat. But, his dozens of bloodline bodies were profound and unfathomable. He couldn''t even tell the difference between Heaven and the Sky, how did Ling Youshan do it? At this moment, Ling Youshan tidied up his distressed body. In the earlier period of time, he was indeed beaten up very badly by Tian Ge. Furthermore, he could clearly feel that Tian Ge did not want to let him go at all. Instead, he wanted to kill and cripple him with every attack. However, he had survived. Not only had he survived, but he had alsoprehended a new boxing style. Ling Youshan looked at Tian Ge and said lightly, "Thank you for your pressure, I have figured out a new fist intent. The new punch, I call it. "I hope you can bring out your strength to receive this punch. If you can''t, then you''re dead." "World?" Tian Ge couldn''t help but sneer, "You sure have a big mouth. I just don''t know if your fist art is as strong as yours." Ling Youshan did not say anything else. He raised his fist and concentrated his fist intent as he threw a punch towards Tian Ge. Although he only threw out one punch, in reality, he was facing his current target. The same strength, the same fist intent. If one were to say that Ding Cangsheng was only targeting one person, then Ping An world was against everyone. As soon as Ling Youshan threw a punch, Tian Ge felt that each of his dozens of Bloodline Bodies was facing a punch. Moreover, the intent behind this punch was to freeze the world. This feeling caused a bad feeling to arise within his heart. Every single one of his bloodline bodies was locked onto by the fist intent. He could not avoid it at all, and could only take it head on. However, how could these bloodline bodies possess the strength of his original body? Other than Ling Youshan''s main body, the rest of his body had been destroyed by Ling Youshan''s punch and turned back into the most basic Bloodline Power. These Bloodline Power were attracted by Ling Youshan and gathered onto him. Then, they saw Ling Youshan''s cultivation increase rapidly. With a flip, Tian Ge''s main body rose to its feet, discovering that his strength had been severely reduced. After a closer inspection, he realized that all the Bloodline Power on his body were gone. Then, when he saw Ling Youshan was absorbing the Bloodline Power, he suddenly became both shocked and angry as he said: "You stole my Bloodline Power?" The body of his bloodline was created by his Bloodline Power, and now that he was beaten into his original Bloodline Power by Ling Youshan''s punch, it was naturally equivalent to stripping from his body. Moreover, Ling Youshan was even more tyra ical and effective than the Baxue City''s Tyrant Ether Blood in absorbing these Bloodline Power. Ling Youshan lightly said: "Are these Bloodline Power yours? I only took back my own Bloodline Power. Furthermore, someone like you is worthy of having this kind of Bloodline Power, and is worthy of having the Baxue City to lead? " One of the Great Monarch Stage people that belonged to Tian Ge''s group immediately shouted: "Still not stopping to absorb the Bloodline Power? Putting aside the past, these Bloodline Power now belong to Young Lord. " On the side of Baxue City that supported Ling Youshan, another person said coldly: "Then what''s wrong with Young Lord taking back his Bloodline Power? A single Monarch Stage is not evenparable to a single Qingming. I wonder what face you all have left to speak? " "So you want to have a fight with me?" "So what? Are you afraid?" "?? ??" The two sides seemed to be at loggerheads, as an internal battle royale was about to take ce within the Baxue City. Tianqiong hurriedly shouted, "All of you, stop!" "Ancestor, as the person with the highest seniority in the Baxue City, you shoulde and judge. Ling Youshan''s current actions, do you have the qualifications to lead the Baxue City?" Then the Tian Ge you all support is qualified? Even if we were to plot against someone else''s bloodline, we are still a failure. " "?? ??" A new round of quarrels began. At this moment, Ling Youshan did not care about it at all as he continued absorbing the Bloodline Power. After several tens of Bloodline Power fused into his body, his strength broke through from the azure sky to the Dao Profound Heaven. Although he had just entered the Dao Profound Heaven, this was already quite a bit of progress. These dozens of Bloodline Power were bred in Tian Ge for many years, and each of them was equivalent to a bloodline of Monarch Stage. It was no wonder that Ling Youshan had made such huge improvements. After the Bloodline Power was fully absorbed and Ling Youshan''s strength increased, he no longer took Tian Ge seriously. At this moment, he looked at Tian Ge''s group of supporters, who were still arguing, and said to Tianqiong, "Ancestor, let me settle this matter!" Tianqiong was actually feeling extremely helpless. All these people were his juniors, so it wasn''t good for him to side with them. Furthermore, Tian Ge had obviously lost. This was a battle initiated by Tian Ge, so what was the point of arguing now? Seeing that Ling Youshan was about to step forward to solve the problem, he nced at Ling Youshan and said: "Don''t go overboard, we are all on the same side." Ling Youshan smiled and said: "I won''t be too excessive, I just want to consult with the elders." Since they feel that I am not fit to lead Baxue City, then let theme out and fight me. Although I am only at Dao Profound Heaven, I do not mind fighting against them. " Then, he looked at the group of people supporting Tian Ge and said lightly: "If I can''t even solve your problem, how would I dare call myself Ping Tian? Those who are not convinced,e out and fight with me, so I can promise anyone under the Great Monarch Stage that you have. Even Tian Ge is not my match, so there''s no need to even mention all of you! " Tian Ge, who was on the side, almost vomited out a mouthful of blood in anger. However, he had nothing else to say. He had indeed failed, and the bloodline power that he had plotted for had been withdrawn by someone else. Of course, he himself was also at the fourteenth stage of Monarch Stage, so he was also a good heaven''s pride level expert. However,pared to Ling Youshan, what was he worth? When Tian Ge''s subordinates heard Ling Youshan''s words, they all became furious. Why are you looking down on people? A man of Di Ling Realm showed up, and said with a sneer, "I will go first!" Chapter 971 As Di Ling appeared, Ling Youshan swung his arm and knocked Di Ling back with one punch. He had only used the power of ''Deity'', and had already sent Di Ling flying. This was the result of him not using his full strength yet. Otherwise, he might be able to beat that Di Ling to death. No matter what, his cultivation had already reached the Dao Profound Heaven. Seeing this result, Di Ling knew that there was no need to make a fool out of himself. One of the imperial guards stood out, looked at Ling Youshan and said, "If you can defeat me, I have nothing to say to you. In the future, I will listen to yourmands. But, I will not show mercy, you better prepare yourself. " Ling Youshan smiled and said, "I will be the only one showing mercy. Make your move!" Even in the face of the Emperor, he didn''t care. This was because he had alreadyprehended the second fist strike and his strength had greatly increased. Although that Imperial Bodyguard said he didn''t hold back, he didn''t use any other power. Instead, he put all of his will into his fist and used it to exchange blows with Ling Youshan. They were all members of the Tian Family, so they should be one family. Unless they had no other choice, how could they kill each other? However, just as he raised his fist, Ling Youshan shouted, "World Rushing!" Ling Youshan did not dare to be careless in the face of the Emperor''s full-powered punches. Instead, he directly used the World Conquering Fist. Although it seemed like he had just punched the man, he had actually punched him nine times in a row. The two fists collided, and with a loud ''boom'', space shattered like a broken mirror. The two of them were so powerful that they directly broke through space. After that, Ling Youshan and that Emperor Yu were both sent flying. At this moment, those who originally supported Tian Ge all became silent. Using Dao Profound Heaven''s cultivation level to not be inferior to the strength of the Emperor Pce Realm, was this kind of person not worth their support? Although that Imperial Censor was sent flying, he still showed a very excited expression. He used his Will to tten the broken space andughed out loud: "Good boy, I finally understand what''s going on with you in this world. To be able tobine nine fists was already quite terrifying. I, Tian Guo, will keep my word. I will fully support you in leading Baxue City. But I''m still a little curious, is nine fists your limit? " Ling Youshan nced at Tian Ge and said, "The limit is 72 punches, but that is in the face of Tian Ge''s situation. Facing senior, I may not be able to reach the limits of seventy-two punches, but I can still execute at least six more. " Tian Guo could not help but be taken aback, and the other Monarch Stage s were also taken aback. To be able to force back the Heaven Fruit with nine punches, what would be the consequences of fifteen punches? A Great Monarch Stage stood out and said to Ling Youshan: "I''m not moving, use your strongest power to attack me, and let me see where your limit is. Don''t worry, my divine body has already been refined and is onlycking a divine soul. It should be at the sixth level of the Monarch Stage. If you can beat me to death, I''ll be bursting withughter. " If Ling Youshan could beat him to death, then it would mean that Ling Youshan was basically invincible in the mortal world. Because this was only the Dao Profound Heaven. Ling Youshan took a deep breath and said, "Then Senior must be careful!" He also wanted to see what his maximum number of punches would be. That Great Monarch Stage nodded slightly and said, "If you''re ready, then let''s begin. No need to worry about not being ready." Ling Youshan nodded and then, he slowly threw a punch towards the Great Monarch Stage. After a huge explosion, the Great Monarch Stage''s chest had caved in for more than an inch. "Eighty-four times!" The Great Monarch Stage looked deeply at Ling Youshan, and said slowly, "If you enter the Monarch Stage, my divine body will not be able to take it, and will explode." More importantly, if Ling Youshan had entered the Monarch Stage, how many punches would he use? At this moment, many people became silent, even those who originally supported Tian Ge. Their gazes simultaneously looked at Tian Ge. The expressions in their eyes were already self-evident. With such a strong person directing the Baxue City, in this era, the Baxue City would definitely release a bright light. Seeing everyone''s eyes, Tian Ge smiled bitterly. Isn''t he strong enough? To enter the Heavenly Realm at the age of fourteen, the only thing that theycked was Bloodline Power. However, although he was very strong and monstrous, he''d encountered someone even more monstrous than he was. Moreover, it was so powerful that he could not see any hope of surpassing it. He was very powerful, but he couldn''t even dream of shaking the body of someone with great Monarch Stage. Ling Youshan''s potential made him feel despair. Looking at everyone''s eyes, Tian Ge was silent for a while, then said: "I hope that Baxue City will be better in the future. I will wait for another opportunity, so that I can live a new exciting life." After he finished speaking, he decisivelymitted suicide. He didn''t even have the confidence to wait for the next era. The best way was to reincarnate. Only then would he have a new chance. Seeing Tian Gemit suicide, everyone from the Baxue City fell silent. Tianqiong sighed, and said to Ling Youshan: "Let the Baxue City flourish!" He left in a somewhat dejected ma er. Ling Youshan was already a person who admired Baxue City, so he didn''t need to worry about any problems with Baxue City at all. Ling Youshan was also silent for a while before he ordered his men to bury Tian Ge. Right now, he was the only one in the Baxue City and he would be the one in charge in the future. "From today onwards, only then will Baxue City have the right to bear the surname Tian and im to be a descendant of the heavens." Ling Youshan told himself. As for his true bloodline, he would not tell anyone else. However, as the son of heaven and earth, once he took over the Baxue City, the bloodline of Baxue City would changepletely from him onwards. From today onwards, the identity of a descendant of the Baxue City of the heavens could only be considered to be legitimate. Ling Yitian, who was watching the fight from the side, saw Ling Youshan unify his Baxue City, then walked over to Ling Youshan and said: "Congrattions Big Brother! Father has left a great gift for your Baxue City and has always kept it with me. Now, I will gift this gift to your Baxue City! Father has sealed up a few of the Domain with the Xiling being thergest. Before, he had selected one, so now, you can also choose one of the Domain. From today onwards, your Baxue City can absorb an entire set of cultivation resources from the Domain. In addition to that, Father''s orders were also to leave this Heaven Shaking Hammer to you. " After which, the rights to the Domain and the divine tools were passed into Ling Youshan''s hands. Ling Youshanughed: "Many thanks Sixth Brother, in the future, our Baxue City will also thoroughly join the Moon Country." In reality, he was keenly aware that if his father really wanted to give him a present, how could he only do so now? It was clear that Ling Yitian had purposely kept Baxue City in mind. Although he was the big brother, he still had the identity of being the master of the Baxue City. With the two brothers cooperating and tormenting him, their Baxue City would be almostpletely obedient in the future. Chapter 972 The great army of Moon Country stayed at the Baxue City for a period of time, then once again set off. This time, Moon Country received the support of over a million troops, and more importantly, a lot of Great Monarch Stage joined in the war. This was an enormous power, Ling Yitian was very happy. Of course, the vast majority of people with Baxue City were also iparably happy. Especially when they went to the Xiling and saw the territory that was evenrger than the Baxue City at the moment, as well as the cultivation resources that had been within the territory for countless tens of thousands of years, most of the people in the Baxue City werepletely convinced. With a City Lord like this, what was there to be unconvinced about? The Moon Country army passed one Domain after another, as the armies of other sects continuously joined in. By the time the Moon Country army had rushed to the Profound Wind Territory, the Moon Country army had already gathered more than three hundred million, and was advancing towards the Profound Wind Territory from the seven nearby Domain. In the mountains and ins, countless armies of cultivators were advancing towards the Countless Demon Ridge. After arriving at the Profound Wind Territory, the Moon Country''s great army stopped. Because the Spirit Demon Race had already reached the Profound Wind Territory, and was about to face the battle with the Spirit Demon Race. Just as he entered the Profound Wind Territory, he saw a demonic aura soaring up to the sky from afar. A terrifying baleful aura was being emitted from the Profound Wind Territory. A strong stench of blood came from the Profound Wind Territory. Ling Yitian immediately ordered: "Come out and fight. For the glory of Homo n, kill all of these demon n members!" The Battle Array soared into the sky one by one as they hid within the Battle Array, afraid that the Spirit Demon race would have experts hidden within as well. War naturally had its rules. The experts on both sides rarely fought unless it was a decisive battle. This was because there was also a great demon within the demon race that was specifically watching the experts on the side of the Homo n. Both sides held each other back and no one dared to act rashly. At this time, Ling Fanghua''s formidable strength had also been fully disyed. Her figure, which was rumored to be within a few Domain s, casually activated Void Gate s, allowing Ling Yitian to truly use them like an armguard against the few Domain s around them, and the army of several hundred million. As for the materials for the Moon Country, they were constantly being used to set up temporary teleportation formations, and through the Wolong Mountain in the sky, were constantly sending the materials for the Firmament Domain to the frontlines of the Moon Country army. A war was a war for wealth. This saying was absolutely true. However, it was simply impossible to say just how much wealth the current Moon Country possessed. Moreover, Divine Weapon Pavilion and Eternal Pill Sect were two sects that constantly refined medicine and made weapons, which were then sent to the front lines. As for the rear end of the Moon Country, even if anyone wanted to cut them off, they had no way of doing so. Forget about whether or not it was possible to find Wolong Mountain in the void, even if they found it, there would still be Peak of Great Monarch Level controlling the killing array. As for Firmament Domain, even god generals had no use in entering, so there was no need for everyone to worry about the safety of Firmament Domain at all. The war of Profound Wind Territory soon ended with the failure of the demon race. After the demon race left behind many corpses, they hastily withdrew from the Profound Wind Territory. Ling Yitian didn''t rush forward, but ordered other territories: "Everyone advance together, don''t go too deep. For the demon race, killing is the main goal. They only have this many people, so killing one will make you lose one. " The arrival of Moon Country gave confidence to the other Domain in the area. Countless Domain s praised Ling Yitian''s reputation. As the army advanced side by side, there were more and more fruits of victory. Ling Yitian''s prestige was also getting higher and higher, and he had more and more faith. However, just as the Moon Country army reached the Domain of Tu Shan, an Emperor Power Realm came ru ing from behind in a hurry and entered the camp of the Moon Country army. After a while, a Imperial Stage hurried over to Ling Yitian: "Your Majesty, I''ll have to trouble you to uphold justice for our Crimson Sun Sect!" Ling Yitian hurriedly asked, "What happened?" The Overlord said angrily: "After the Xiling was opened, our Crimson Sun Sect also entered the Xiling. However, those of us who have entered the Xiling have all been killed by the Tianlei Mountain, and many of the resources that we have acquired have all been stolen away. Their Tianlei Mountain is simply going too far, there are clearly so many of them, yet they specifically took action against our Crimson Sun Sect, this is simply bullying our Crimson Sun Sect to the point that they aren''t their match. Now, I can only ask for your help. " Ling Yitian''s brows furrowed for a moment. The Crimson Sun Sect could be considered to have sent people to join the army that was going to suppress the Countless Demon Ridge, and could be considered as an ally of the Moon Country. Now that the Tianlei Mountain had killed off the allies of Moon Country, if he did not stand up for the Scarlet Sun Sect, the Scarlet Sun Sect would most likely have an opinion on this matter, and this would affect the other people as well. He gazed at the territory controlled by the Crimson Sun Sect and said indifferently, "I can send someone to settle your sect''s matters, but all the contributions you''ve made in the past will be written off. If you want to obtain benefits from the conquest of the demon race, then you should umte more credits. At that time, we will use your contributions to decide how many rewards you will be able to obtain. " When the Scarlet Sun Sect''s Emperor saw Ling Yitian''s gaze, he silently nodded his head. He knew the reason for this situation. It was because he came to find Ling Yitian publicly and wanted to force him to make a move. Facing Ling Yitian''s conclusion, he had nothing else to say and could only ept it. Ling Yitian warned the Emperor of the Crimson Sun Sect before saying to Xuanyuan Tu, "Senior Xuanyuan, I may have to trouble your people to make a trip." Before Xuanyuan Tu could say anything, Ling Duoqing''s voice sounded, "No need, leave this matter to me!" "Father!" Ling Yitian said in surprise, "Why are you here?" Ling Duoqingughed: "I rushed over from the Dongxuan to the Mid Origin Stage. I heard that you guys had already dispatched troops towards the Countless Demon Ridge, so I came over to the Nanli and specifically came over to give you some advice. No matter how the Spirit Demon race loses, you are not allowed to take even a single step on the Countless Demon Ridge, unless I return, at that time, you can enter the Countless Demon Ridge. Countless Demon Ridge is not as simple as you think, nor is the demon race as weak as you think. With your strength, it is very likely that there will be serious consequences if you rashly enter the Countless Demon Ridge. " Ling Yitian nodded slowly and said, "Although the demons have been retreating, we did not dare to be careless. We are all on alert." "That''s good!" Ling Duoqing nodded, "Continue to work hard, I will also continue to do my job. Since this Tianlei Mountain has its current movements, perhaps the circumstances that I want to look for, will be above the Tianlei Mountain. " "Then, dad, when can youe back?" Ling Yitian asked hurriedly. "After killing God Messenger, we''lle back. We''ve already settled more than ten people, but we still don''t know where they are." Ling Duoqingughed. After reminding Ling Yitian, Ling Duoqing said goodbye to his other children and left. Chapter 973 The Crimson Sun Sect was currently in a state of gloom, and many people were feeling extreme grief and indignation. With great difficulty, they were finally able to enter the Xiling. The Crimson Sun Sect probed to enter the Xiling, and then, they snatched a rtively small Domain. Just when their Crimson Sun Sect thought that they had struck it rich, misfortune suddenly descended on them as all those who entered the Xiling were killed by the Tianlei Mountain. If it weren''t for the fact that they were collecting resourcester on, they wouldn''t have discovered this matter. The Crimson Sun Sect and Tianlei Mountain were two separate Domain, and facing Tianlei Mountain, the Crimson Sun Sect didn''t have a good idea. Originally, the Crimson Sun Sect thought that they would just let it go like that, butter on, they recalled that the Crimson Sun Sect had already received an invitation from Moon Country to participate in the attack. Therefore, the Scarlet Sun Sect set their sights on the Moon Country, hoping that they would be able to stand out and help them solve their problems. As the Crimson Sun Sect''s Sect Master, Hao Mingyang had a look of worry on his face. He did not know if Moon Country would be able to stand out and seek justice for their Crimson Sun Sect. "Sect Master, don''t worry!" A Monarch Stage disciple smiled and said to Hao Mingyang, "When I instructed my junior brother to go and ask for help in Moon Country, I specifically reminded him. I told him to go directly to the front of the army to find His Majesty Human King and tell him about the matter of our sect. "At that time, with so many people watching, Human King must give them an exnation. Otherwise, how can he convince so many people?" Hao Mingyang frowned and said, "Isn''t that just ying a little smart? If Human King gets angry, our Crimson Sun Sect will be in even more trouble. " That person with the Monarch Stage had an indifferent attitude, and said: "Then our sect will be bullied by the Tianlei Mountain, we can''t just let it go like this!" Before Hao Mingyang could say anything, Ling Duoqing suddenly appeared in front of the two of them and lightly said, "Your Crimson Sun Sect was bullied for a reason. There is a reason why they aren''t strong." "Who is it?" Hao Mingyang was shocked, and quickly went on guard. Upon seeing that it was Ling Duoqing, he jumped in fright and hurriedly paid his respects: "So it is the lord who hase, Hao Mingyang from the Crimson Sun Sect pays his respects to the lord." The other Monarch Stage was also shocked, and quickly paid respects. After all the sects in the world learned that Ling Duoqing had appeared again, Ling Duoqing''s image was firmly engraved in the hearts of countless people. Who wouldn''t be afraid if they didn''t memorize it in their hearts that it would result in their sect being exterminated? Now that he saw Ling Duoqing, Hao Mingyang''s heart was beating like a drum. He didn''t know why Ling Duoqing hade. "Stand up!" Ling Duoqing nced at Hao Mingyang, "I''m here to help you guys settle the matter of Tianlei Mountain, follow me to Tianlei Mountain! Since Tianlei Mountain killed your people, I will naturally make Tianlei Mountain pay the price. However, since you all like to scheme, I won''t do anything u ecessary. " The Monarch Stage at the side couldn''t help but break out in cold sweat, and fearfully said: "Sir, we are just worried ??" Ling Duoqing was toozy to care about it. He directly said, "Follow me!" Hao Mingyang shot a nce at the elder from the sect and hurriedly rushed Ling Duoqing over to the Tianlei Mountain. Right now, he was faintly angry at that elder, but now, nothing he said was of any use. Right now, his only hope was that Ling Duoqing would be able to help them get back their Xiling, which was filled with countless resources. Even though Tianlei Mountain were scary, as long as Ling Duoqing called out to them, Tianlei Mountain would not dare to touch them. But was it really that easy? Ling Duoqing stood at the Tianlei Mountain entrance, looked at the Tianlei Mountain Guard and said: "Go notify them!" The gatekeeper''s originally impatient attitude, upon closer inspection, turned out to be Ling Duoqing, and hurriedly ran towards the Tianlei Mountain. As a Tianlei Mountain user, Sect Master from the west of Ji City panicked when he heard Ling Duoqing had arrived. With the arrival of the Infernal King of the previous era, who wouldn''t be flustered? He hastily called out all the Patriarchs of the Tianlei Mountain and reported the matter to them. "Let''s go see what he wants to do first, then we can make a decision. However, everyone is on guard, and there is a high chance that he doesn''te with good intentions." A Peak of Great Monarch Level ancestor said. Someone sighed and said, "So what if you have ill intentions? How do we defend ourselves? Let''s take a look at what''s going on first! " Ji Chengxi nodded and hastily went out of the sect, his face filled with smiles as he said, "I don''t know that you have personallye, but our Tianlei Mountain has neglected you. Please forgive us." When he saw Hao Mingyang, who was beside Ling Duoqing, his heart sank. It seemed like things were going to get troublesome this time. They never would have thought that a small Crimson Sun Sect would invite Ling Duoqing over. What do we do now? Ling Duoqing swept his gaze inside the Tianlei Mountain, then looked towards Ji Chengxi and said, "This time, there are two things that I need to ask you about. First thing, is Yama Hall''s seventh Yan Luo born from your Tianlei Mountain? I just want an answer. Don''t lie to me, waste my time, or the consequences will be severe. The second matter is that you''ve killed quite a few people of the Crimson Sun Sect, and now you need to give me an exnation. "Hurry up and finish these two matters. I''ll leave immediately." When Ji Chengxi heard that Ling Duoqing hade for the matter regarding the Crimson Sun Sect, his head immediately dropped. However, when he heard that Seventh Yan Luo was someone from the Tianlei Mountain, his expression couldn''t help but freeze. "Sir, we can discuss the matter of the Crimson Sun Sect, but I really don''t know anything about the Seventh Hell!" Ji Chengxi replied in a hurry. Ling Duoqing said slowly, "You don''t know, but no one else does? If no one in the sect knows, then I''ll take it as the answer you gave me. I will naturally go to the next ce to look for information on Seventh Yama. However, as long as I can confirm that you all are wasting my time, the oue of your Tianlei Mountain will be decided by the amount of time spent. " Then, he asked Hao Mingyang, "How many people did Tianlei Mountain kill from your Crimson Sun Sect?" "Two hundred and thirty-four!" Hao Mingyang hurriedly said. This number was the total number of people that had entered the Xiling for their Crimson Sun Sect, and not a single one managed to escape. After asking about the number of people, Ling Duoqing looked towards Ji Chengxi and continued, "Regarding the matter of the Scarlet Sun Sect, I''ll give you two choices: one choice is to use the same number of lives to repay the Scarlet Sun Sect''s lives, and the other choice is to send the same number of people to enter the battlefield of Countless Demon Ridge, to kill a million demons. Then, you can leave the battlefield prematurely. The merit points that you''ve built will be counted on the head of the Crimson Sun Sect and used aspensation. I''ll give you two time to consider these two choices. If you can''t give me the answer in four hours, I''ll help you decide. Hurry up, I''ll wait here for your answer. " Ji Chengxi quickly said, "Your excellency, please wait for a moment. After we have discussed this matter, I shall immediately give you an answer." Chapter 974 Seeing that Ling Duoqing did not start killing immediately, Ji Chengxi was very d. Since Ling Duoqing was still willing to reason with them, they naturally had to cherish him immediately. Therefore, they hurriedly went back to discuss. On the other side, Hao Mingyang saw that Ling Duoqing had never mentioned the matter of Xiling before, so he mustered up his courage to ask: "Master, what about Domain? We took them all down first, and now they''ve stolen them by Tianlei Mountain. " Ling Duoqing lightly said: "I opened the Xiling, and you all did not get my permission to enter the Xiling. Since you can steal it, isn''t it normal for others to steal it? Don''t you like scheming? Just keep scheming, even scheming against me won''t be a problem. But as long as it doesn''t affect me, I don''t mind. " Hao Mingyang felt bitter in his heart. He knew that the great situation had indeed been ruined by that elder. But now that the situation was like this, there was no point even if he went back to kill that elder. He could only stay silent and see how many benefits he could get from Tianlei Mountain. He hoped that the Tianlei Mountain would send someone to battle. Although he did not know how great the benefits of Moon Country were, what did he need the lives of more than two hundred people from the Tianlei Mountain for? Didn''t they already have a death grudge with Tianlei Mountain? Even if he were to kill all of Tianlei Mountain, relying on the sect was not something that their Crimson Sun Sect could deal with. Thus, the only thing they could do was to hope that the Tianlei Mountain would help them earn some benefits. Four hours quickly passed by. Ji Chengxi quickly came out and said to Ling Duoqing, "Lord, regarding the matter of the Seventh Hell, 20,000 years ago, one of our ancestors mysteriously went missing. That ancestor was in the Great Monarch Stage at the time, and if he was still alive, he probably would have been in the Peak of Great Monarch Level now. We don''t know if he can be the seventh Yama, but if he can, then it can only be him. As for the other Patriarchs, they all had definite information regarding the whereabouts of Yama Minamiya. There was no way they would be Yama in the first ce. As for the matter with the Crimson Sun Sect, we hope that we can kill the demons and build a foundation topensate them. Furthermore, our Heavenly Thunder Sect is also a part of the Homo n, so of course we have to help the Homo n now. " Ling Duoqing pondered for a while, then said to Ji Chengxi, "Give me the information about your ancestor, and I will judge for myself." And you, select two hundred and thirty-four people from their Tianlei Mountain! " Ji Chengxi hurriedly told Ling Duoqing about the information regarding the ancestor and then looked towards Hao Mingyang, hoping that he would show mercy and not bring down all of the higher-ups of their Tianlei Mountain. They weren''t afraid that these ancestors would perish in Countless Demon Ridge, because Ling Duoqing had said that they could leave once they kill a million demon n members. Sending a few Great Monarch Stage s over should not be difficult to kill a million demon n members. What they were worried about was, if all the higher ups left, what would happen to the Tianlei Mountain? As for the other options, they simply did not dare to make the same choice based on Tianlei Mountain. The Infernal King of the previous era was in a good mood to reason with them. If they did not listen to reason, it would ruin the good situation. After Hao Mingyang pondered for a moment, he picked out two Peak of Great Monarch Level s, two great Monarch Stage s, and more than ten Monarch Stage s from among the experts with a name. Other than them, the rest were all in the Heavenly Realm. When Ji Chengxi saw the people Hao Mingyang had picked, he finally felt relieved. Their sect was going to go to the Countless Demon Ridge to kill the enemy, so how could they not have a senior lead them? As for disciples with lower realms, it was better to just treat it as an experiential learning. Thinking of this, Ji Chengxi found Hao Mingyang a lot more pleasing to the eye. Ling Duoqing nced at Hao Mingyang, and said to Ji Chengxi, "Send out the people he has chosen, and I''ll sign the Heaven-earth Contract for all of you. Then, I''ll be leaving." On the Tianlei Mountain, everyone else was paying attention to the conversation outside the door. Upon hearing Ling Duoqing''s words, those who were willing to go into the Countless Demon Ridge to kill the enemy automatically walked out. He then picked a few dozen people, gathered two hundred and thirty-four people, and signed all the Heaven-earth Contract. With the Heaven-earth Contractpleted, Ling Duoqing said lightly: "You guys take care of yourselves!" After he finished speaking, he disappeared from the Tianlei Mountain, and dived into the depths of the Domain. All these years, besides killing God Messenger everywhere, he had also been tracking down information on Yama Hall. Now that he had obtained some information from Tianlei Mountain, he could roughly determine where the Yama Hall was. Yama Hall could almost be determined to be in the Domain abyss, and even Ling Duoqing knew that the legendary number one Yama, should be a Divine Corpse that had transformed into a corpse. However, what he was unsure of right now was the location of this Yama Hall. Now that he had Tianlei Mountain to help him determine the location of the Seventh Hell, he knew that he could deduce the location of the Yama Hall. As long as he could roughly deduce the location of the Yama Hall, he should be able to find the Yama Hall in the depths of the Domain. When Ling Duoqing suddenly left, Hao Mingyang was shocked. Without Ling Duoqing beside him, Tianlei Mountain could eat him up anytime. Therefore, he hurriedly said, "I will also take my leave now!" Ji Chengxi quickly said, "Why are you in such a hurry, Hao Sect Master? We had a misunderstanding before, and we had to thank Hao Wei for showing mercy and not sending all of our Tianlei Mountain to the Countless Demon Ridge Battlefield. With regards to the Xiling, we have to apologize to you for that. However, there are still a lot of empty Domain left. Let''s discuss it a little more and see where we can get the resources from. " However, the two Peak of Great Monarch Level s did not care about the discussion between Hao Mingyang and Xi Cheng. Instead, they said to the others: "Let''s also head to the battlefield quickly. It should be easy to kill a million demons. If we go toote, without so many Spirit Demon beings, I''m afraid we will have to fight our way into the Countless Demon Ridge. Countless Demon Ridge is not that simple. To be able to avoid stepping foot into the Countless Demon Ridge, one must not step into the Countless Demon Ridge. " They had already signed the Heaven-earth Contract, so they had no choice but to go to the battlefield to fulfill the contract. Since this matter had to be done, the sooner it was done, the better. On the other side, under the call of Ling Yitian, this Human King, Homo n had already taken shape. In addition, the various races that were on good terms with Homo n had rushed over from all directions. The demons from the Countless Demon Ridge were being pushed back bit by bit, and they had no choice but to give up the Domain they had once upied. It was only now that they realized the terror of Homo n. It was because there were simply too many of them and too many experts. The Roc Divine General of the Countless Demon Ridge was inexhaustible fury at the sight of this, but he had no other choice. "Master, shouldn''t we just retreat to the Countless Demon Ridge and use our demon race''s ten thousand years of power to defend against the enemy?" The fox race''s Peak of Great Monarch Level suggested, "If they dare to attack our Countless Demon Ridge, with the methods we''ve prepared, no matter how many Homo n theye, they will be useless. They will all turn into our rations." Chapter 975 The Roc Divine General was currently extremely depressed and furious. When they came to the lower realms from the God Realm, their first mission was to kill Ling Duoqing and their second mission was to revive the demon n. However, the other Godly General ran to the Firmament Domain to kill Ling Duoqing, and from then on, there was no news of him. In such a situation, who else would dare to enter the Firmament Domain? As for the other mission, they had already seized countless Domain, plundered countless amounts of flesh and blood, and seized many sects. In such a situation, they saw hope for the revival of the Monster race. But, how long had it been, and how long had it been since the Homo n counterattacked? Countless demons had died, forcing all of them to retreat. They never thought that Homo n, which looked so weak, would actually have so many strong practitioners. More importantly, there were other races that attacked along with the Homo n. This made the demon race even more furious. Although the Roc Divine General had the strength of a Divine General, the human world simply could not tolerate the appearance of a Divine General. Thus, he had no choice but to suppress his strength. As for the more than ten SemiGods following him, although they could disy their greatest strength, there were still quite a few of them in the human world. Actually, the biggest n of the demon race was toplete the Dao in the lower realms after sending the dozen demigods down. This way, the Spirit Demon race would have more than ten Dao Builder s. But when this group of people came to the lower realms, although they had a huge advantage, their Laws of Heaven-earth s were also much weaker. In this sort of situation, many of the demon n''s schemes could not be realized. On the other hand, there were two Dao Builder s on the side of the Homo n. In this situation, the Roc Divine General could only say in a stifled voice, "Return to the Countless Demon Ridge. When we return, try to bring as much Homo n as possible and use these Homo n to build a great wall of flesh and blood so that they won''t be able to enter the Countless Demon Ridge." Since their Countless Demon Ridge had descended, they were no longer ing to wander the Outer World in this life. Although they couldn''te out from this era, they should have their chance when this era was over. "Master, it''s better to retreat quickly. The Homo n Army is in a hurry to catch up." A greater demon suggested, "As for the matter of flesh and blood, there''s quite a lot inside the Multitude Country. It should be enough to capture a few hundred million." "As ast resort, do not touch the Multitude Country''s entrance." "That''s the foundation of the demon race. Without Multitude Country, many demon races with Countless Demon Ridge will not be able to grow quickly." The other Diremonsters all nodded silently, not saying anything. Following that, as countless demons retreated, countless Homo n s and other types of Domain s were all enveloped by many greater demons and caught one after another. Everywhere they passed, there were no longer any living beings within the Domain. After these countless creatures captured the Countless Demon Ridge, they were killed within the Countless Demon Ridge. Using the flesh and souls of countless millions of creatures, they constructed a defensive line to defend against the Homo n. When the armies from all around rushed outside the Countless Demon Ridge, they saw the baleful aura that shot into the sky from the Countless Demon Ridge, and like the howls of ghosts and wolves, none of them dared to step into the Countless Demon Ridge. When Qin Zhen, Jiang Yue, and the others saw this situation, they all went around to Ling Yitian and asked, "Your Majesty Human King, what should we do now? If it was just to repel the demon n, the demon n woulde back sooner orter. The best way for us to do that would be to attack the Countless Demon Ridge, causing the disappearance of the demon race, and then solve the problem guing the Homo n. This time, the invasion of the demon race had lost a few hundred people with Domain. If the demi-humans were to make aeback one day, I''m afraid that our juniors will not be able to withstand it. " Looking at the Countless Demon Ridge whose killing intent was surging high, Ling Yitian was also very serious, and said slowly: "Right now, we just need to surround the Countless Demon Ridge and wait for news. Inform everyone that they are not allowed to set foot on the Countless Demon Ridge, and that they can challenge the demon n from afar. Our most important mission right now is to train and strengthen ourselves. " "Then how long will it take?" Qin Zhen smiled bitterly. Ling Yitian said slowly: "Cultivate until my dad thinks that we can attack Countless Demon Ridge, then we can move out." Qin Zhen and the rest had nothing to say to Ling Yitian''s words. Only now did they know that Ling Duoqing was the person from the previous era. Even though they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, many forces had already been destroyed in this era and the notoriety still existed. "I wonder when sire will arrive." Jiang Yue could only helplessly smile, "With the current situation of the Countless Demon Ridge, shouldn''t we send someone to check it out?" Before they attacked the Countless Demon Ridge, they would fumble through some information on the Countless Demon Ridge, which would be very helpful in future attacks. Ling Yitian shook his head, and said: "There''s no need to go up and throw away your life in vain. I''m afraid the Countless Demon Ridge is not a ce we can step on." "But you can''t just ignore all the information, can you?" Qin Zhen asked. Ling Yitian nodded slightly. Searching for information was necessary, but if others went up, they would only be sending themselves to their deaths. This would be difficult. Just then, Jin Chan stood up and smiled, "Junior brother, let me do it! If Ie to inspect the situation with Countless Demon Ridge, I might be able to gain a bit. " Ling Yitian looked at Jin Chan and asked pointedly, "Is it effective?" "It should be effective!" Jin Chan smiled, "This is the cause and effect of the Homo n I owe you. I should be the one to do this. When this matter is done, I might just have to return to the Xiling to be a Buddha. So, I hope that you can help me. " Hearing Jin Chan''s words, Ling Yitian nodded and said, "Then I''ll be counting on Senior Brother!" "Immeasurable!" Jin Chan a ounced the Buddha''s name, walked to Ling Yitian''s side and sat down, then fell asleep. On the other hand, Qin Zhen and Jiang Yue felt that it was a little strange. Didn''t they all agree to check out Countless Demon Ridge? Can you wait until you need to sleep before you go? What they didn''t know was that Jin Chan had already used Great Dream God Consciousness Scripture and used Countless Demon Ridge from his dream. However, after he went out of the dream, his body needed someone to protect it. This was also the reason why he went to Ling Yitian''s side and fell asleep. Reality had been cut off by the boundless infernal energy, so it was much easier to dream. This was also the reason why Ling Yitian agreed to Jin Chan. "Alright, let''s wait for Jin Chan to check the news first!" Ling Yitian instructed, "Everyone, hurry up and train, and wait for my dad toe. When the Countless Demon Ridge ispleted, everyone will get your rewards ording to your merits. " Seeing that Ling Yitian had already made such arrangements, Qin Zhen and Jiang Yue had no choice but to obey and return in their direction to surround Countless Demon Ridge from afar. The next few days, everyone challenged the demon race. At the begi ing, the demon n did not pay any attention to him. After that, they walked out of their Countless Demon Ridge and engaged in a huge battle with the cultivators of Homo n. Under such circumstances, everyone''s strength steadily rose. They were also waiting for Jin Chan to find out about the news and Ling Duoqing''s arrival. At this time, Ling Duoqing had already entered deep into the Domain Abyss. After a hundred years of searching, he finally found the location of Yama Hall. Chapter 976 Ling Duoqing followed the meridians that he searched and searched for so many years inside the Domain Abyss. Finally, he found his target in a dark ce. The Domain Abyss, although dark, this didn''t affect Ling Duoqing''s movements at all. Looking at the huge ck hole, Ling Duoqing shook his head and said lightly, "To be able to find this ce, you must be pretty good." He slowly walked towards the ck hole. The originally dark ck hole suddenly lit up, and a faint voice came out of the ck hole, "Esteemed guest, pleasee in." Ling Duoqing walked in proudly and said with a smile, "My arrival is not your fortune." When he entered the ck hole, he realized that the inside of the ck hole had be another small world, with many people living inside. There was nock of Peak of Great Monarch Level among the people inside, and there were even the Peak of Great Monarch Level of demi-humans. The group of people were looking at Ling Duoqing. Among them, was Yu Hua Long that Ling Duoqing had seen before, and the Fifth Hell that he metst time. "Not bad, not bad at all!" Ling Duoqing was also sizing up the others and nodded, "Don''t hide anymore,e out quickly! I know what''s going on with you and I know that you''ve seeded in your transformation. I also know what you want to do, so it''s meaningless to hide it. " A cold voice rang out, "Yanluo Ascension Hall, the gods return!" The Peak of Great Monarch Level in the Little World did not continue to size up Ling Duoqing. They all stood up solemnly ording to their position. In the center of the small world, a "short" figure slowly emerged. This "short" figure was just too short whenpared to other Divine Corpse. Even some of the greater demons present could notpare to it. The actual height was still over a hundred feet high. Looking at this short figure, Ling Duoqing slightly nodded and said, "I''ve seen you before! You should be the owner of the Yama Hall, what should I call you? " The short figure lightly said, "I''m Ksitigarbha!" Ling Duoqingughed and said, "You have indeed been hiding in the earth for millions of years. You deserve the name Ksitigarbha." "You said you saw me?" Ksitigarbha asked. Ling Duoqing nodded his head and said, "What I see is not you, but your body. Millions of years ago, I saw a short God Monarch, in the body of Ancient God of Fallen Soul Abyss cut a bloody hole. Then, God Monarch was also killed by Ancient God of Fallen Soul Abyss. " That''s right, Ksitigarbha was a God Monarch''s corpse that gave birth to a consciousness, and his Corpse Transformation was a sess. Ksitigarbha lightly said, "There''s one thing you''re wrong about, I''m the one you saw. I did die in that battle, but I also found my chance to prove my truth. Since I am able toe back to life, this means that my chance to prove my dao hase. " Ling Duoqing shook his head slowly, "You have no chance!" "Why?" Ksitigarbha asked. "Because I don''t agree." Ling Duoqing said lightly, "Considering your past achievements, I''ll give you a chance. Go fly up!" "You want to stop me?" Ksitigarbha asked coldly. A wave of anger emerged from Ksitigarbha''s body, causing the entire small world to tremble. Seeing such a situation, Yan Luo and the others immediately buried their heads, not daring to look at Ksitigarbha. They had seen how terrifying Ksitigarbha was. In reality, that body was God Monarch''s divine body, and it was already standing at the peak of the living. Moreover, this was a body that belonged to Ksitigarbha. Even if he turned into a corpse, he could still use a little bit of his power. As Ksitigarbha became angry, it would naturally be an earth-shattering event. Facing Ksitigarbha''s anger, Ling Duoqing shook his head helplessly and asked, "I don''t know, why do you all want to prove the truth and cause the world to copse and all living things to be extinct?" Ksitigarbha coldly said, "Since you know about these things, it means that you are also the person who once stood at the highest point in the world." "Since that''s the case, why did you stop me from corroborating the Dao?" Ling Duoqing said seriously: "You are just a corpse of a Divine Corpse. If you want to prove your dao, you have to use the flesh and blood of all living things to reconstruct your flesh and blood body. If you use the souls of all living things to reform your soul, you might be able to do so. If it had been before, I would have been indifferent to such matters, but not now. I have many juniors, family members, and even more nsmen. I don''t want them to die in your hands, so the only thing I can do is to stop you from testifying to the Dao. " Ksitigarbha looked at Ling Duoqing coldly because what Ling Duoqing said was the truth. If he wanted to prove his dao, he had to devour the flesh and souls of all living things, reconstruct his body and soul. Then, his body could transform from a corpse into a true divine body, and break through its original shackles. This boundless soul could also truly recreate his soul. At that time, he would transcend all living things, and be an eternal existence. However, there was someone standing in front of him. Ksitigarbha looked at Ling Duoqing for a long time before saying coldly, "They are just a bunch of ants. Sooner orter, they are going to die. So, what''s wrong with asking them to help me Transcend?" A mortal''s lifespan is one hundred years. On the road of cultivation, Sea-umting Stage can live for over a hundred years. Upon reaching Royal Dao Stage, one can live for over five hundred years; upon reaching the Empyrean Realm, one''s lifespan can exceed a thousand. Only upon reaching Monarch Stage can one''s lifespan surpass the ten-thousand-year limit. However, the lifespan was still too short. Even after bing a god and having one''s own path and world, there was still a limit to one''s lifespan. It was not that one would never die, but rather, they could be killed at any time. So what if he was in God Monarch realm? Even though millions of years of life seemed long, in the end, wouldn''t he still die? Only when one testified to the Dao could one live forever. If one stood at such a height and looked at those short lives, wouldn''t they be like ants? Even the lifespan of a mortal was far longer than that of an ant. Therefore, Ksitigarbha did not understand why Ling Duoqing wanted to block his path. After all, they were all standing at the pi acle of power. Ling Duoqing slowly shook his head and said, "I agree with you, their lifespan is indeed too short. From a certain point of view, they are really just like ants. Even so, I will not let you do this. " "Why?" Ksitigarbha asked slowly. His anger had already started to rise. He clearly knew of this situation, yet he still blocked his path. Was this intentional? Ling Duoqing said slowly: "Although their lifespan is short, they are not ants after all. They have their own emotions. They have their own ideas. Even if they die tomorrow, they don''t want to die in your mouth. The Heart of All Living Things is the heart of the heavens. If the heart of the heavens does not allow it, you naturally ca ot seed. " At this point, Ling Duoqing paused, looked at Ksitigarbha and continued, "Another important point is, you think everyone is an ant, but in my eyes, aren''t you an ant as well? I didn''t immediately kill you, but instead allowed you to ascend. To you, this is already extremely polite. " Chapter 977 Ksitigarbha was furious when he heard Ling Duoqing. In ancient times, he was God Monarch. Even if they were to die in battle at the hands of a witness, that would not be a disgrace, because they were witnesses to the Dao. In this life, a wisp of his will once again appeared in the corpses of the past. He had also obtained this opportunity and embarked on the path of corroborating the Dao. Although he had justpleted his Corpse Transformation, how could he be an ant based on the corpses he had seen in his previous life? As long as he left the abyss of Domain and started to devour the flesh and blood of all living things, his path of proof would begin. At that time, he would definitely not be an ant. Therefore, Ksitigarbha roared, "You are the ant!" Along with Ksitigarbha''s anger, the corpse aura, which was extremely dense, spread out in all directions. When these corpses spread out, all the other people inside the Yama Hall were instantly swept up by the corpse aura and thrown into Ksitigarbha''s mouth. After swallowing a lot of Yama Hall''s flesh and blood, the aura throughout his body became even more berserk, especially the corpse aura all over his body, as it surged like a tide towards Ling Duoqing. Ling Duoqing waspletely indifferent as he looked at the other people who were devouring Yama Hall with Ksitigarbha. He had said it before, these fellows were actually in cahoots with the corpses of Divine Corpse. Sooner orter, they would be the Divine Corpse''s food. Furthermore, these Yama Kings had done many things under the name of Ksitigarbha. Now that they had been devoured by Ksitigarbha, it could only be said that there was a reason behind all of this. Looking at the corpse gas that was rolling over, Ling Duoqing lightly said, "You have already swallowed all of your subordinates, and have cut off the karma in the world. Now is the time for you to ascend. If you are able to ascend to the Upper Realm, and still be able to devour the Path of All Gods, that is your fortune. The people of this world are not your targets. " Ksitigarbha angrily shouted, "Why should I listen to yourmands?" The flesh of this world is also my te of food. If you block my path, then you will be the enemy of my path. " How could the flesh of the gods be so easily devoured? In this world, everyone was a weak chicken. This was the easiest path. Therefore, Ksitigarbha couldn''t ascend, so he had to prove his dao in the human world. With a roar, Ksitigarbha charged towards Ling Duoqing. His body was that of God Monarch, and although he had neither the Great Dao nor the world, and his soul was present, he was not a soul. He couldn''t unleash God Monarch''s full strength. However, this corpse was even more powerful than a godly weapon. He was not afraid of Ling Duoqing at all. As long as he killed Ling Duoqing, he would be able to charge out of the Domain Abyss, and would be able to obtain all the flesh and blood in the world. When he began to devour the world''s flesh and blood, there was no way to stop him. Seeing Ksitigarbha rush over, Ling Duoqing took out the God-ying Halberd and said lightly: "If you don''t ept my good intentions, then I can only kill you." "You think you can kill me with just a lousy Dao Weapon?" Ksitigarbha sneered. "I''ve already killed quite a number of people like you, God Monarch." Ling Duoqing''s expression also darkened, "I have also forced a lot of witnesses like you who are harming themselves and others. I''ll give you onest chance. If you don''t ascend, don''t me me for being rude. " Ksitigarbha disdainfullyughed, "If your strength was as great as your tone, I''m afraid you would have already proven it." I have never been afraid of the ancient god back then. Who do you think you are to make me fear you? " "Alright!" Ling Duoqing nodded, "Since you won''t listen to me no matter what, then let''s just kill you here today." Destroying the heavens! Earth yer! KILL! "Kill!" The sky was full of killing intent; the stars were moving; the earth was full of killing intent; dragons and snakes wereing and going; the earth was turning upside down. Abination of the heavens and the earth, a stable foundation! As Ling Duoqing waved the God-ying Halberd in his hand, the time and space between him and Ksitigarbha suddenly split into two. Half of it was in the sky, the other half was on the ground. Ling Duoqing was standing between the heaven and the earth. At this time, the Countless Heaven Domain had already turned dark. All the starlight gathered above Ling Duoqing''s head under the guidance of his will. At this time, the throbbing pulse of the earth from the Countless Heaven Domain had already disappeared. All the pulses were guided by Ling Duoqing''s will and gathered under his feet. At this moment, everyone in the Countless Heaven Domain suddenly felt a sense of resentment in their hearts. It was as if they had a mortal enemy they had to eliminate. They did not know where this resentment came from, but they followed the guidance of the underworld and released it. Mu Yunshan, who was outside of Countless Demon Ridge, could not help but mutter to himself: "So this is the true Celestial Killer, Earth-Killer, Human Killer!" He could feel that the killing intent in Heaven and Earth was vanishing, and his own was being drawn away. Of course, he also knew who was doing this. However, he felt very shocked. Just what kind of enemy would require his uncle to use such a terrifying technique? In the depths of the Domain, the starlight revolved above Ling Duoqing''s head, the ground beneath his feet trembled, and the heaven and earth condensed into one ce like a gigantic millstone. As for his body, it was formed from the will of all living things, which was the central axis of the millstone. Ling Duoqing''s attitude also becamepletely cold. He looked down at Ksitigarbha and said, "Since you don''t want to ascend and wholeheartedly want to devour all living things, then I represent the will of the world to destroy you!" Ksitigarbha panicked when he felt the boundless killing intent in the air sweeping towards him. In his eyes, he had already be the enemy of heaven and earth, the enemy of all living things. Heaven and Earth hated him, they did not want him to live. All living things hated him, and they wanted him to die. After that, he had no choice but to die. "I''m in the wrong. Please give me one more chance, and I''ll ascend!" Ksitigarbha shouted in panic. Ling Duoqing said indifferently, "Toote!" Following Ling Duoqing''s words, the two giant millstones started to rotate. The originally powerful corpse of God Monarch, as the two giant millstones spun around it, the originally indestructible dao halo and the dao halo that would cause the corpse to eternal life were slowly extracted from it. Ksitigarbha hurriedly urged God Monarch''s corpse to resist, wanting to escape the suppression of this millstone. However, at this moment, the world had shrunk to a single point. He was already locked in this area, and was unable to escape. He could only allow this enormous millstone to draw out the dao in his body. These countless dao sounds were extracted from Ksitigarbha''s corpse and turned into the aura of primal chaos. They spread out to the entire world bit by bit and fed back to the entire world. The rotation of the millstone seemed very slow, but it was actually very fast. After half a day, all of the dao on God Monarch''s corpse was slowly extracted. After that, Ksitigarbha''s corpse began to disintegrate, transforming into many iplete Daos. These great Daos were the Dao Insight that Ksitigarbha had condensed within his body in the past. Now, all of them had been grinded out by the rge millstone". After the great Dao was extracted, the essence of Ksitigarbha''s body, the flesh and spiritual energy that he had just devoured, and the wisp of soul that he had just transformed into, were allpletely grinded away. This time, not only was he unable to ascend, but he was also unable to enter the cycle of reincarnation. Everything returned to heaven and earth,pletely disappearing from this world. Chapter 978 Only after Ling Duoqing had destroyed Ksitigarbha did he release the control over therge millstone. The entire Countless Heaven Domain radiated light once again, and the pulse of the earth was also restored. On the other hand, after venting their resentment in their hearts, everyone seemed to have be a lot friendlier. In this world, many people who were fighting to the death suddenly felt less resentful, and then many of them stopped fighting. Many of the wars between countries also came to a sudden halt. There was even less killing intent between Countless Demon Ridge. Of course, the killing intent had lessened, and Homo n was still besieging the Countless Demon Ridge and not retreating. At this time, in the Domain Abyss, after Ling Duoqing released his control over killing intent, his expression slowly returned to normal. He then devoured a huge amount of the Sky and Earth spiritual energy, not only replenishing the spiritual energy consumed by the move, but also raising his power to Di Ling''s level. Soon after, an iparably thick golden fog once again descended on Ling Duoqing''s head, and even on the body of the God-ying Halberd. This was a gift from heaven and earth. There was no doubt that Ksitigarbha''s existence was extremely harmful to heaven and earth, and to all living beings. Now that Ling Duoqing had helped the heaven and earth eliminate such a huge hidden danger, the heaven and earth would naturally reward him with meritorious deeds. Ling Duoqing waved his hand to scatter the merit that fell onto him, and lightly said, "I have already gained enough benefits. Moreover, if it wasn''t for your help, I wouldn''t be able to use this move with my current cultivation level to mobilize the killing intent between heaven and earth. "If you ept your merits, I will owe you one in return." Although he had killed Ksitigarbha, he had obtained dozens of great daos, as well as countless amounts of spiritual energy, which had increased his cultivation level by one level. Therefore, he would no longer ept those merits. There were some benefits that should not be taken too often. After putting away the dozens of main roads, Ling Duoqing came out of the Domain abyss and found that he had reached the northern side of the Central Yuan. Feeling the dense power of darkness between the heaven and earth, Ling Duoqing smiled in surprise, "They came to the Realm of Darkness?" Not only did hee to the Realm of Darkness, he even came to the side of the Dark Holy Hall. Dark Holy Hall saw that someone had suddenly appeared in his vicinity, and anxiously shouted: "Who is it ??" When he saw Ling Duoqing, that person immediately eximed: "Oh no, the great demon ising!" With an rmed cry, the entire Dark Holy Hall was roused, and a group of Monarch Stage appeared one after another. What made Ling Duoqing feel strange was that among these countless people, there was actually a Dao Builder. "So the third person to seed was you?" Ling Duoqing looked at the Dao Builder from Dark Holy Hall. So far, there were only four people in the world. The first was Zhang Jinghong, the second was Yue Jianghai who had ascended, and the fourth was Xuan Yuan. He never thought that the third person would be someone from the Dark Holy Hall. That Dao Builder from the Dark Holy Hall nodded slightly, and said: "That''s right, I am the third person of this era to have seeded!" His expression was one of arrogance. Of course, to be able to bear the weight of a great dao was indeed something to be proud of. "Great devil, you destroyed the ancestor of our Dark Holy Hall, and we were just about to get even with you. We didn''t expect that you would actually send yourself to our doorstep." One of the Imperial guards shouted, "Since you''vee, then don''t leave today. Obediently forgive our ancestor!" Although they had seen the great devils of the previous era, no one was afraid of the Dark Holy Hall. It was because someone from their Dark Holy Hall had be a god in this era, and that legendary devil was actually ?? It was only Di Ling''s realm. Since that was the case, what was there to be afraid of? Ling Duoqing couldn''t help but be surprised for a moment and thenughed. He looked at the Dao Builder and said: "You want to keep me?" The Dao Builder said indifferently, "Although you have surpassed an era, this is already an era. Indeed, you should give us an exnation for what you have done to our Dark Holy Hall. " Ling Duoqing slightly nodded his head: "I still have something to talk to you about, since you don''t want me to leave, then I will temporarily stay in your Dark Holy Hall for a while! "I would like to ask, when you achieve your Dao, what was the heaven and earth bestowed upon you?" "Wood originws!" The Dao Builder said, as he took out the wood origin energy. Seeing the ball of green in Dao Builder''s hands, Ling Duoqing''s eyes lit up. This Dao Builder of the Dark Holy Hall naturally trained in the dark great Dao. The Great Way of Darkness and the wood elemental origin simply didn''t match, otherwise I''m afraid there wouldn''t be any left. "Give it to me!" Ling Duoqing said to the Dao Builder, "Otherwise, I really will have to stay in your Dark Holy Hall for a period of time." The Dao Builder from the Dark Holy Hall frowned, "Why should I give it to you? You still have things you need to do with our Dark Holy Hall, so I hope you can show some attitude. Otherwise, don''t me me for being impolite. " Ling Duoqing shook his head: "That''s what you said, you guys didn''t ask me to leaveter." With that, he walked over to one of them and asked, "How long have you been here?" "Master!" The man quickly turned around and kowtowed. This person was precisely Nangong Ling who was cultivating in the Dark Holy Hall. Seeing that Ling Duoqing was right in front of him, he couldn''t help but reveal himself. "After Master''s true identity was passed down to me, I came to the Dark Holy Hall." Nangong Ling lowered his head and said, "But disciple is too slow, I have only now cultivated the dark energy to the level of Holy Heaven, I have truly disappointed master''s expectations." "Stand up!" Ling Duoqing smiled, "To have this kind of heart, you will be my official disciple from now on. If that''s the case, then your Holy Heaven will increase very quickly. " Nangong Ling stood up and said happily, "Thank you, Master!" "This Yin Yang Confusion Sky Shuttle is a godly weapon that I prepared for you. I will give it to you as a reward right now. Take it and train well." Ling Duoqingughed. Then, he passed a pair of weapons, bright and dark, to Nangong Ling and put it away excitedly. Not only did the actions of the two people, who acted as if no one else was present, cause Dark Holy Hall to be extremely shocked, it also caused Dark Holy Hall to feel extremely envious. "Nan Ling, who exactly are you?" A Great Monarch Stage disciple asked Nangong Ling. They could all see that there was definitely a huge problem with this genius called Nan Ling. Moreover, what they didn''t expect was that this genius called Nan Ling was Ling Duoqing''s disciple? This great devil actually sent his disciple to their Dark Holy Hall, what was he ing to do? Nangong Ling bowed and said to the Great Monarch Stage: "Reporting hall master, my true identity is Light Holy Hall''s Nangong Ling. However, I train in both light and dark energy, so I can change my Body of Darkness and reach Dark Holy Hall to bnce the strength in my body. "Hall Master, please forgive us for hiding something from you!" As he spoke, light and darkness appeared on his body at the same time, harmonizing harmoniously with each other. It was as strange as one could imagine. Chapter 979 Seeing the power of light and darkness appearing simultaneously on Nangong Ling''s body, the people from Dark Holy Hall were dumbfounded. Light and darkness could not coexist at the same time. This was an ironw that they had always believed in. But now, Nangong Ling had broken this rule? At this moment, other thoughts arose in the hearts of the group of people who originally wanted to denounce Nangong Ling. If they understood how Nangong Ling had done it, wouldn''t it be a huge increase to their Dark Holy Hall? Thinking about it here, the hall master of the Dark Holy Hall lightly said to Nangong Ling: "I never thought that you would actually be someone from the Light Holy Hall! As a member of Light Holy Hall, you lying in ambush here in my Dark Holy Hall is a capital offense. But taking into consideration that half of it belongs to the darkness as well, if you continue to stay in the Dark Holy Hall from today onwards, I will let bygones be bygones. " Nangong Ling shook his head: "This junior''s family members are all in Light Holy Hall. Please forgive me for not being able to agree to this senior''s request." The expression of the hall master of the Dark Holy Hall turned cold, and he lightly said: "Since that''s the case, then don''t me me for being impolite." Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "Don''t worry about it. You''d better not be impolite, or else the consequences will be very serious. " The hall master of the Dark Holy Hall coldly looked at Ling Duoqing and said: "Great Demon, this is no longer your era. Otherwise, I''m afraid you will have to stay in our Dark Holy Hall for the rest of your life. " Ling Duoqing shook his head: "That won''t do, I''m very busy, at most I''ll stay at your Dark Holy Hall for a year!" As he was speaking, he raised his hand to grab a Monarch Stage and said to that Monarch Stage, "Instill the dark energy andprehension of the darkws you have cultivated into my disciple." That Monarch Stage naturally did not agree, and immediately wanted to resist. However, Ling Duoqing directly pressed down on that Monarch Stage''s body, and an endless flow of darkness energy andws flowed from his body to Nangong Ling. Ling Duoqing''s actions immediately angered the people from the Dark Holy Hall, especially that Dao Builder. He said angrily: "You think I don''t dare to attack? "Look at my Dark Judgement." Just as he made his move, Ling Duoqing took out the God-ying halberd and waved it, and said lightly: "In my name, I dere the dark road here null and void!" He had now reached Di Ling''s level. After he hadunched the ruling, the power had be even more terrifying. Let alone the Dao Builder, even the Divine Generals would be rejected. Under the enveloping of the adjudication domain, everyone in the Dark Holy Hall felt that they were all only left with their own spiritual energy cultivation, unable to use any of the dark arts anymore. At this time, everyone in the Dark Holy Hall was dumbstruck. Even the Dao Builder was doing his best to move the Great Way of Darkness. However, the Great Way of Darkness in the sky had disappeared. But of course, even if the great Dao of darkness had not disappeared, he himself still had the Dao of Darkness, and even the world of darkness. He quickly used his world of darkness and discovered that he could still use it. He quickly opened his world of darkness and shouted at Ling Duoqing: "What did you do? "Hurry up and return our dark road." Ling Duoqing nced at Dao Builder and said lightly: "If you don''t want me to destroy your world and your way, it''s best if you don''t do it, otherwise you might be the first Dao Builder to fall in this era. You, a mere newly ascended cultivator, actually dare to barge your fangs and brandish your ws at me? I have already thought highly of you that I didn''t kill you. Give me the wood attribute origin, and wait until my disciple cultivates the Law of Darkness and above the Monarch Stage, then we can leave. Otherwise, the more time you waste with me, the greater the loss to your Dark Holy Hall. " The others couldn''t even summon the Great Dao, how could they dare to act rashly? As for the Dao Builder, he didn''t dare move now either. Ling Duoqing had already lost their dark road, so he was already very nervous. He was truly worried that Ling Duoqing would break his world when the time came. Seeing that no one else was talking, Ling Duoqing did not care about it anymore. He grabbed another Monarch Stage and forced that person to imbue theprehension of the profound meanings and cultivationws into Nangong Ling. At the same time, he exined to Nangong Ling the understanding of the dark great way, allowing Nangong Ling to raise his cultivation. He also did not avoid suspicion. Naturally, the people at the Dark Holy Hall side could also hear his exnation. Many people were mesmerized by her words, and even more people were infuriated. Such arge Dark Holy Hall was actually forced by a single person? They wanted to counterattack, but they didn''t even have half of their strength left. They didn''t even understand Ling Duoqing''s Judgement Field, so how could they counterattack? Then, the Dark Holy Hall people saw one Monarch Stage after another being grabbed and sent to Nangong Ling to imbue their cultivation. Seeing one Monarch Stage realm after another fall down, with their cultivation being greatly damaged, this caused the hearts of many people in Dark Holy Hall to be endlessly pained. Many people couldn''t help but look at Dao Builder. In any case, you don''t need that wood source, why don''t you just give it to them? Many people wanted to say that, but how could they dare to say it when they were seniors who had already be deities? And at this time, Dao Builder saw that many of his Monarch Stage had been destroyed, so in his heart, he was actually very angry and aggrieved. It was at this time that he realized that the demon that scared everyone had a reason. After the Dark Holy Hall''s people had lost seven or eight people and Nangong Ling''s cultivation had already risen to the Dao Profound Heaven, the Dao Builder finally gave in. This was because Ling Duoqing was not only grabbing onto ordinary Monarch Stage, he was also begi ing to seize more Monarch Stage. Even the Great Monarch Stage was grabbed like a rabbit. Everyone in Dark Holy Hall had given up all hope. It wasn''t that he had no intention of resisting, but no matter how he resisted, it was useless. "The wood origin is for you. Please leave the Dark Holy Hall." The Dao Builder said in humiliation. Ling Duoqing lightly said, "Give me the wood source energy and immediately ascend, don''t stay in the mortal world." "The time of my ascension shouldn''t be your problem, right?" The Dao Builder said while holding back his anger. He actually had other thoughts, wanting to fight for the rewards of some of the other Dao Builder s, it would be best if he could seize the dark originws. Now that he was forced to ascend, he wasn''t willing to. Without saying anything, Ling Duoqing directly grabbed Dao Builder and began to extract the power of the Dark World to increase Nangong Ling''s cultivation. The Dao Builder was shocked. He was a god, how could he be caught like the other Great Monarch Stage? Feeling the power of the Dark World being extracted, he said in fear, "Master, I was wrong, I will fly up now! "Lord please show mercy, I''ll ascend right now." Chapter 980 Ling Duoqing let go of the Dao Builder, looked at the terrified Dao Builder and said, "Give me the wood source!" He wanted all of these Essences bestowed by heaven and earth, especially the most fundamental ones of the five elements. There was no way that he would let them go. or else he would have long ago killed the Dao Builder with Dark Holy Hall and snatched the wood element from her. Even if Dao Builder was unwilling, he could only pass the wood element to Ling Duoqing. Ling Duoqing took the wood originw and scattered it into the Heaven Domain. Only then did he resume his rejection of the dark road and said to the Dao Builder: "Quickly tell the others your understanding of the dark road and you will rise in rank right now. I am doing this for your own good. If you don''t ascend, I''m afraid you will die in the human world. " Dao Builder could not help but curse in his heart: Even if I die in the human world, does ascension have anything to do with you? He was truly aggrieved. In this era, he was the third person to have reached the Dao. He had sufficient methods to prepare himself, and then he would snatch the heaven and earth bestowed to others and be the era''s master. However, all of his ns had been foiled by Ling Duoqing. Ling Duoqing nced at Dao Builder and smiled. He grabbed Nangong Ling and flew towards Light Holy Hall. He had already warned the Dao Builder, and not only was he not grateful, he was actually ming him? Then he might as well not care, whether that Dao Builder ascends or not. Dao Builder was also stu ed, now that Ling Duoqing was not supervising him, was there a need for him to fly up? He purposely stayed in the human world. Seeing that Ling Duoqing didn''te to disturb him, he felt relieved. In that case, why ascend? On the other side, Ling Duoqing brought Nangong Ling to fly past the Domain abyss and return to Light Holy Hall. "Master!" Nangong Ling said nervously. There was a conflict between Ling Duoqing and their Light Holy Hall. Now that Ling Duoqing had reached the Light Holy Hall, he couldn''t have done anything, right? Ling Duoqing lightly said: "I''ll leave the Light Holy Hall in your hands from now on. Wait until after Monarch Stage, you will naturally have new changes, and your strength will also undergo great changes. With my current strength, a single Light Holy Hall is nothing in my eyes. If you are unable to restrain your Light Holy Hall, then the final result will be the disappearance of your Light Holy Hall. " Nangong Ling hurriedly said: "I will definitely restrain my Light Holy Hall, it''s just that our Light Holy Hall has God Messenger descending right now ??" Ling Duoqingughed, "I''m here for your God Messenger! All the God Messenger in this world is now my target to kill, and your Light Holy Hall is no exception. " As he spoke, he openly brought Nangong Ling into the Light Holy Hall. Just after entering the Light Holy Hall, many Monarch Stage s saw Ling Duoqing and immediately became excited: "Big Demon, we haven''t gone to cause you any trouble yet, but you actually delivered yourself up to us. Hurry and let go of our Light Holy Hall''s genius, otherwise don''t me us for being impolite. " Nangong Ling was a very rare holy body of Light Holy Hall and was very important in Light Holy Hall. Now that Nangong Ling was following Ling Duoqing, many Monarch Stage people thought that Ling Duoqing had captured Nangong Ling, so they all started to threaten him. Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "I''m here to look for your God Messenger. Where is your God Messenger?" He had already seen many exnations that were simr to Light Holy Hall and Monarch Stage, so he was toozy to bother with them. As long as he went up to the door, everyone from all the powers were very excited because their God Messenger appeared. The big devil wasing to his death. However, after half an incense stick of time, everyone was as scared as a quail. Thus, there was no need for him to waste words with these people. However, this time, the people from Light Holy Hall had greater courage. When therge group of Monarch Stage saw Ling Duoqing, not only were they not afraid, they actually all rushed forward. This was especially true for the people from the Emperor Profound Realm and the Great Monarch Stage. They all pounced toward Chu Feng as if they wanted to seize the opportunity to achieve some sort of achievement. Ling Duoqing frowned and punched out. One by one, Monarch Stage flew out in all directions faster than when they pounced on him. Then, Ling Duoqing shouted, "Get out here right now!" A ball of light as bright as the sun appeared in front of everyone, bringing with it an endless amount of light. Because the light was too bright, only a mass of light could be seen and the figure of a person could no longer be seen. "I didn''t expect Senior to recover so quickly. In such a short time, he has already returned to the Di Ling realm. This is truly a matter worthy of celebration." The ball of light said with a sense of congrattions. Ling Duoqing lightly said: "Even though you look iparably bright, your actions are even darker than those from the Dark Holy Hall. A dignified clone of Divine King who didn''t even have the courage to make a move, enticing a bunch of people toe and probe with me, and is still pretending to be mysterious. Are you going to withdraw the power of light yourself, or should I help you? " "Senior, why must you be so overbearing?" Bright God Messenger said embarrassedly, "Aren''t we from the Divine Radiant Kingdom always like this?" Without saying a word, Ling Duoqing took out the God-ying Halberd and bellowed: "In my name, I rule that the Bright Great Dao is null and void!" With the Bright Great Dao rejected, that ball of light "extinguished", revealing the figure of an iparably noble woman. Guang Ming God Messenger was forced to reveal his true face. He was very angry, but he still maintained a calm expression and said: "Senior, since you want to see my true face, then let me show you!" Ling Duoqing grabbed Guang Ming God Messenger, and lightly said while looking at Guang Ming God Messenger: "Since you said that, I''ll leave a bit of your consciousness to go back to the God Realm and bring back a message to your main body. At that time, I will personally go to your Divine Radiant Kingdom and see your true face. I will even strip your clothes and let the world see your true face. " He could sense that this Bright God Messenger was thinking about something else, so he did not stand on ceremony with him. However, he was a little curious. Where did this'' Bright God Messenger '''' ''s malicious intente from? Bright God Messenger''s expression changed greatly and said, "Does senior want to bully a woman? At that time, Senior will probably be ridiculed by everyone under the heavens! " Ling Duoqing lightly said, "I want to see if you are still so confident when I arrive at the God Kingdom of Light." He sped his hands together and immediately crushed the iparably noble woman into a ball. At this time, when the rest of the Light Holy Hall saw Ling Duoqing forcefully crush God Messenger into a ball, and even the miserable shrieks of God Messenger could still be heard from inside the "ball", everyone felt their hairs stand on end. Only now did they suddenly realize that this demon''s past reputation was truly too terrifying. Very quickly, Ling Duoqing took out the Brilliant God Messenger''s mind, leaving behind the Bright Great Dao, then released a bit of his mind and said: "I will do what I said, I will definitelye to the God Kingdom of light to find you. Either you hurry up and die, or you can give me a reasonable excuseter. Otherwise, I will definitely strip you of your clothes and set you up on the God of Heaven Mountain to exhibit for a thousand years. " Chapter 981 After killing Guang Ming God Messenger, Ling Duoqing left the Light Holy Hall. God Messenger would onlye to the lower realms after he had ed all of this out. This was his karmic effect and he had to get rid of it. Otherwise, there was a huge problem with God Messenger in the human world. Of course, there was another very important reason, and that was that he needed God Messenger right now. Seeing Ling Duoqing leave, everyone in Light Holy Hall was silent. Under God Messenger''s instructions, they were originally prepared to have a good fight with Ling Duoqing. They even prepared a lot of methods. However, it was only now that they realized that their preparations were useless. Even that arrogant God Messenger was squashed to death like an ant. What could they do? After Ling Duoqing left, a lot of people were still thinking about revenge in their hearts. However, even if they had that thought, they didn''t dare to say it out loud. As for Nangong Ling, after seeing this situation, he went back into closed door cultivation. He had to reach Monarch Stage and make a breakthrough in his strength before he could truly suppress this group of people. Even though his master didn''t give him much hope, he still had to do this. On the other side, Ling Duoqing left the Light Holy Hall. When he appeared again, he was already at the Nanhua Territory. Just as he stepped into the Nanhua Territory, a golden rain of light fell down. Ling Duoqing raised his eyebrows and said in surprise: "The fifth one!" This was the sign of sessfully stepping into the path, and the entire Countless Heaven Domain was able to see it. Ling Duoqing also did not expect that the fifth person to seed was Spirit Martial Great Monarch. At this moment, everyone in the pavilion was iparably excited. Their ancestor, the sessor of the martial path, and even the Titled Great Emperor had finally stepped into the Dao of the Heavens in this era. This was a glorious moment, and the people from the Celestial Martial Pavilion hurriedly told the other sects that they were familiar with this news. This was a joyous news, but at the same time, it was something they were very proud of. The entire Spiritual Martial Force, which had already be a god, was extremely excited. He had finally taken that step and walked his own unique path. "I am much luckier than Sword Lord and Dia Wu!" The entire Spiritual Martial Force sighed, "I have finally stepped into the Dao. I can follow you to see an even more magnificent world. This time, I can finally contribute a bit to the battle between the Homo n and the demons. " After he stepped into the Dao, he started arranging matters for the Pavilion of Heavenly Marks. At the same time, he also wanted to pass on his martial arts legacy. And on the other side, Ling Duoqing''s figure once again appeared on the Nanshan Ind. When he had just appeared, all of the descendants of Lin Family had appeared and paid their respects to him. After a few hundred years, Lin Zhanpeng who had already entered the Monarch Stage said excitedly: "Wee, Old Ancestor!" After Ling Duoqing''s information spread across the Countless Heaven Domain, they finally found out about Ling Duoqing''s past achievements. With this kind of ancestor, they felt too honored. "Get up!" Ling Duoqing smiled. The group stood up one after another. Lin Ruxuan asked happily, "Old Ancestor, why have youe back?" "You don''t wee him?" Ling Duoqingughed. Lin Ruxuan hurriedly said, "Wee, of course. I just don''t know what benefits the Old Ancestor has brought us." Lin Zhanpeng shouted, "Little girl, don''t be so rude to the Old Ancestor." Although he was scolding Lin Ruxuan, his eyes were also filled with anticipation. Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "This time, I have brought you a lot of benefits. I guarantee that I won''t let you down, and it will also prevent you bastards from scolding me behind my back." "Don''t think that I don''t know what you''re talking about behind my back." Hearing Ling Duoqing''s words, Lin Hongwen and the rest immediately revealed an awkward expression as they smiled coyly. Ling Duoqing did not care about what the others thought, and instead smiled as he took out three divine weapons, passing one to Lin Zhanpeng, and one to Lin Ruxuan, and one to Wu Tie''s son. He then took out over ten Imperial Weapon s and over a hundred Heavenly Treasure s and gave them to Lin Zhanpeng, and said: "Take these and distribute them, and after dividing them well, Lin Family will be up. If the distribution was not good, the Lin Family would rapidly decline. I gave you the Nanhua Scripture to properly experience the profound meaning within. Today''s Lin Family in the vicinity is already considered as the strength of an overlord. However, you must firmly remember how these things came about; Next up, I will help you build a teleportation circle for you guys. I will let you guys go to Homo n and the frontlines of the demon race''s battlefield to take a look. In the end, I left a Domain for you guys, go over there and absorb your cultivation resources! However, no matter how good the Domain was, you still should not forget where your roots were. Although the Nanhua Territory is small, it''s the most suitable ce for you all, and you must never leave. " He gave the countless Monarch Crystal he prepared for the Lin Family as well as all sorts of things to the Lin Family, causing everyone in the Lin Family to be endlessly overjoyed. Especially when they saw Ling Duoqing personally help them build their Nanshan Ind and forcefully push a path into their Nanhua Territory, Lin Zhanpeng and the others revealed expressions of disbelief. When did the great daos in the nearby territories ever pass down in history? Now, their Lin Family had such an opportunity. Ling Duoqing''s actions caused even the two great Monarch Stage s of the Sea Demons tribe who were guarding the Nanshan Ind to feel that it was inconceivable. The two Great Monarch Stage s looked at each other. They felt that it was possible for them to return to the Sea Demon n, discuss this matter with the n in detail, and then deepen their rtionship with the Lin Family. Furthermore, he was a descendant of Ling Duoqing in his previous life. There was no harm inmunicating with such a person. After that, Ling Duoqing set up the teleportation formation and said to Lin Zhanpeng: "Everyone in Lin Family, go take a look at the battlefield in front. Take a look at how the glorious strengths have gone into decline. Other than that, since he hade to the Nanshan Ind this time, he was afraid that he would never have the chance toe again. I can only say that if you want to be more powerful, then you can only work hard on your own. " Lin Zhanpeng hurriedly said, "We will definitely listen to our ancestor''s instructions and we will definitely work hard." Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "Let''s do it this way then!" After that, he walked to the two Monarch Stage s and said: "If necessary, help them three times. After three times, their fates have already ended. Don''t bother about it anymore." The two Great Monarch Stage s said in unison, "We will follow Master''s orders!" Ling Duoqing nodded slightly and said, "These hundred crystals will be your reward!" "Thank you, master!" The two Great Monarch Stage s hurriedly said with gratitude. Ling Duoqing nodded, then looked at the descendants of Lin Family, and left the Nanhua Territory. He had already done what he needed to do. His rtionship with this group of juniors had already be less and less ?? Chapter 982 In the blink of an eye, five hundred years had passed. In these five hundred years, the Homo n had still been besieging the demon race, preventing them from taking even a single step through the Countless Demon Ridge. Of course, under Ling Yitian''s control, the Homo n army did not take a single step. Between the two parties, they looked at each other across the abyss of Domain, yet they looked at each other as though they hated each other. In these five hundred years, many battles had urred between the Homo n and the demon race. From the Sky Realm to the Monarch Stage, there were even battles between the Great Monarch Stage and the God Realm. Both sides had won or lost, and there were even casualties on each side. In this long period of time, seven signs of sess had appeared in the world, which meant that seven people in the world had seeded. Aside from Xuan Yuan and the Spirit Force, two of the remaining seven people were actually taken by the Monster race. As for Homo n, they only had three people. The remaining two were actually the alien Outsiders of the Darknorth region, who had reached the Dao of the Heavens. Soon after, the two alien races of Darknorth came to the battlefield of Homo n and the demon race. After being persuaded by the demon race, they actually joined them. Therefore, there were four Divine Realms currently in the Countless Demon Ridge, and there was even one Divine General. Although the demon race had five God Realms, due to the profound energy on the Homo n side, there were three other God Realm warriors, so there was no need to worry about the demon race''s counterattack. More importantly, there was the Martial God of the Spirit Martial Realm, the God Realm that suppressed the demons. Otherwise, the God Realm warriors of the Homo n would probablyck a lot of strength. However, the Homo n surrounding them did not attack, which made many of the Homo n sects that were surrounding the Countless Demon Ridge feel extremely depressed. They had been here for hundreds of years, and half of this era had already passed. If they still did not hurry up and attack the Countless Demon Ridge, how long would they have to wait? "Your Majesty, are we considering attacking the Countless Demon Ridge now?" the Peak of Great Monarch Level of the Tianlei Mountain asked. They originally thought that the mission given to them by Ling Duoqing would be easy toplete. With their strength, they should be able toplete it quickly. But when they arrived at the battlefield, they realized that the rest of the demon n members had all been forced back to their Countless Demon Ridge. In this situation, let alone a million demi-humans, even killing a hundred would be extremely difficult. Thus, they had already requested for battle many times. Ling Yitian smiled: "No need to be anxious, when the time is right, we will naturally attack the Countless Demon Ridge." Five hundred yearster, under the convergence of the endless power of faith, Ling Yitian''s cultivation had already arrived at the Great Monarch Stage. As a contemporary Human King, he had even sent the demons back into the Countless Demon Ridge, so the Domain that protected the endless Homo n naturally received a crazy amount of love. In such a situation, the boundless power of faith would naturallye. When his cultivation reached great Monarch Stage, he naturally could not call the other Peak of Great Monarch Level senior, and called them fellow daoists. For the past 500 years, everyone had been feeling weird about Ling Yitian''s growth, but they didn''t know how strong he was now. All he knew was that Ling Yitian had used a move that no one could understand to easily kill the Demon Lord in thest Great Monarch Stage challenge. Hearing Ling Yitian''s words, the Peak of Great Monarch Level of the Tianlei Mountain started to smile bitterly. How many years has it been? Every time you use this kind of answer, can you get a new answer? He left unwillingly. After the Peak of Great Monarch Level left, Ling Wantine said with a sigh, "I wonder when Father will return. I''m still waiting to go back to Dao Pce toplete my Dao!" "Sister Er, don''t worry, we will ascend together when the timees." Ling Yitianughed, "Also, when you seed in the Dao, you will have a better chance with your father protecting you. I''ve been waiting for five hundred years. I feel that my father will be back soon. After we finish off the Monster race, I''m afraid we''ll have to ascend in power as well. " In these five hundred years, aside from Ling Youshan, who was still at Di Ling''s realm, the other people''s realm had all improved by leaps and bounds. They had long been brought along by Ling Duoqing to look at their future paths. Right now, they were just peacefully filling in their cultivation bases. Naturally, their growth would be extremely fast. Ling Wantine and Ling Caiyun had both reached the Peak of Great Monarch Level and were ready to step into the Path at any time. Other than Ling Youshan and Ling Fanghua, who was at thete stage of the Imperial Bloodline, the rest of them were all at the Great Monarch Stage. Of course, their strength had long since surpassed the average great Monarch Stage. Actually, they also felt that they should have long ago attacked the Countless Demon Ridge. However, because of Ling Duoqing''s order, they didn''t move at all. As he talked about the matter of Ascending, his siblings did not show any signs of excitement. They are all very sure that they will be able to reach the Path and that they will all be able to ascend, that is for sure. Because, they themselves came from the Upper Realm. "I wonder how many times dad killed God Messenger in the past few years. Have you killed all of God Messenger?" Ling Fanghua muttered, "I think it''s best to have a space for God Messenger. Otherwise, if I want to seed in the Dao, it might be a little troublesome!" There were very few cultivators of the Great Dao of Space in the world, and there were almost no sects that cultivated the Great Dao of Space. When the time came, it would be rather difficult for her to be a Deity. That was why she was somewhat worried. "Don''t worry, Father will definitely go prepare." Ling Youshanughed, "But this Jin Chan has been here for five hundred years, why hasn''t hee back yet?" Everyone''s eyes could not help but look at Jin Chan. Jin Chan had slept for five hundred years and still hadn''t woken up. Everyone also knew why Jin Chan did not wake up. It was because Jin Chan used the Great Dream God Consciousness Scripture to search the Countless Demon Ridge for news. As the masters of Great Dream God Consciousness Scripture, they felt that Jin Chan should not have any problems. But, why isn''t Jin Chan awake yet? They could only silently watch. After waiting for another three years, Jin Chan, who was sleeping, suddenly spat out blood and woke up from his dream. "Your Majesty, this is too tragic!" Jin Chan cried out in grief, "We should hurry up and send troops into the Countless Demon Ridge to save the people with Multitude Country. Multitude Country is too pathetic! " Hearing the name Multitude Country, Ling Yitian immediately became serious and asked: "Did you probe information about Multitude Country? Where exactly is this Multitude Country? Is it inside the Countless Demon Ridge? " In this world, he had been searching for a very long time, but still hadn''t heard any news about Multitude Country, nor did he hear any news about the Demon n''s Heavenly Court. He had always felt that these two ces were inside the Countless Demon Ridge. However, the baleful aura of the Countless Demon Ridge soars to the heavens, and is simply not suitable for the existence of the Homo n, how can there be a ce like the Multitude Country? Now, the information on Multitude Country was finally out. Jin Chan sat up, and after meditating for a while, his face revealed a sorrowful and bitter expression, and slowly said: "Your Majesty, this little monk used the Great Dream God Consciousness Scripture to go to the Countless Demon Ridge, and at the begi ing, I did indeed hear some news. Later on, the little monk was discovered by the greater demon of Countless Demon Ridge, and then was chased by the greater demon of Countless Demon Ridge in his dreams. Especially after he met a few greater demons. They should have the ability to travel through the dreand like little monks. They had brought this little monk a great deal of trouble. While escaping, this little monk inadvertently entered a nation of Homo n. After careful inspection, I discovered that this was the Multitude Country. In that ce, there was a veryrge poption, and people were also resisting the invasion of the Monster race. However, their battle was just too brutal. They often lost more than they won, and each time, arge part of their poption would be taken away by the demons. The little monk originally wanted to help them, but he was powerless. "Later on, when I entered the dreams of the demons in the Heavenly Court, I finally discovered a huge conspiracy." When Jin Chan said this, his expression became even more miserable. Chapter 983 Ling Yitian was convinced that the Multitude Country was from Jin Chan and his face turned ugly. In the center of Countless Demon Ridge, there was a nation of Homo n. At this time, Jin Chan sighed and said, "I finally found out about the conspiracy between Multitude Country and the Heavenly Court of the Demon Race from the dreams of those demons. This Multitude Country was, in reality, a world of Great Divine Powers. This expert was most likely dead, but somehow the Monster race had managed to preserve the entire world. Afterwards, they constructed this world and the external world''s gateway, and raised countless billions of Homo n within this world. Whenever the demons wanted to eat a human, they would go in to capture the humans and eat them. All of these Homo n Kingdoms are called Multitude Country, and as for their Countless Demon Ridge, they are called the Demon n Heavenly Court. They reared Homo n and treated Homo n like a pig or a dog. When they grew to a certain degree, the demon race from Countless Demon Ridge would pretend to be a demon from the Heavenly Court. Furthermore, they were even worried that these Homo n would not grow well, and might even intentionally snatch away their Homo n''s cultivation methods to give to those Homo n''s cultivation methods to cultivate, so that they could be a little stronger. What was unfortunate was that the Homo n inside the Multitude Country had not realized their situation at all. Generations of people, under the leadership of heroes after heroes, had organized people to fight against the demon race. In actuality, all of the Homo n were living within a dream, and all of the effort was wasted. Such a history has been going on for millions of years. " When Jin Chan finished his sentence, he was already sobbing silently. After so many tens of thousands of years, who would have known that some nsmen were enduring such great grief? Moreover, no one knew. If he had not counterattacked the Countless Demon Ridge today, if he had not used the Great Dream God Consciousness Scripture to investigate, how could the truth be revealed? Hearing Jin Chan''s description, Ling Yitian''s face turned livid with anger as if it was about to burst out. He was Human King, and protecting the Homo n was his responsibility. However, in another ce, would he be able to bear such a great sorrow due to the Homo n? Even Ling Wantine and the rest who were at the side werepletely enraged. They wanted nothing more than to charge into the Countless Demon Ridge and fight a huge battle with the demon race and save the Multitude Country. "Gather generals, send word to all the Homo n leaders, we are preparing for war!" Ling Yitian said angrily. He had to notify others of this situation, and then, all of them must wholeheartedly take care of all the Homo n s. Ling Youshan hurriedly said, "Sixth brother, wait a moment! Right now, Father still hasn''t returned. If you let other people know about this right now, then everyone will definitely rush up the Countless Demon Ridge. In all of these years, no one had attacked the Countless Demon Ridge, so there was a great danger that no one would be able to escape. Since father has already warned us, we should wait for father toe back. " Ling Yitian shook his head: "I can''t wait anymore! Big brother, this is my responsibility, so don''t try to persuade me or stop me. We must attack the Countless Demon Ridge and rescue the ones with Multitude Country. Even if Father is here, I think he would support my decision. " Ling Youshan said with a wry smile, "But, I keep on having the feeling that Countless Demon Ridge is too dangerous. This kind of danger has already exceeded all of my previous senses!" "No matter how dangerous it is, I still have to go." Ling Yitian said resolutely, "Fifth Sister, please inform the others and have them gather. From today onwards, we will tten the entire Monster race. " Ling Fanghua immediately opened the dimensional door, preparing to contact the other Homo n leaders and inform everyone. She was currently in the Emperor''s realm, and she was bing more and more proficient in the spatial gate. However, just as she was about to move, she immediately closed the door. Ling Youshan said with a wry smile, "Dad, it''s better if you do it yourself. I can''t persuade Sixth Brother!" The others were taken aback. Where was their father? Ling Youshan''s expression suddenly changed. He looked at Ling Yitian and shook his head. "Yitian, you failed at your job!" The Homo n of the Multitude Country needed to be saved, so was the Homo n outside not going to be affected? If Countless Demon Ridge was so easy to go up, how could it exist for so many years? Bringing so many Homo n up there would be courting death! Moreover, the Countless Demon Ridge was filled with an aura of death. After so many Homo n were buried, it would probably be even harder to break through them next time. you are shouldering the responsibility of protecting the Homo n, but you are protecting even more people with Homo n, not just for one group of people, you are sacrificing another group of people! What if something even bigger happened to you in the future? Just wait, I''ll be back soon. When I appeared, it was also the time when I was about to return. Other than that, it''s impossible to take down the Countless Demon Ridge with just you alone. Returning to the Firmament Domain, he went to fetch everyone from the house. Assembling all of our strengths, we can finally tten the Countless Demon Ridge. After this battle, there will no longer be any Countless Demon Ridge in the world. " After Ling Duoqing finished his sentence, he hid it back again. Ling Youshan looked at his other siblings and said: "Last time when father came here, he left a piece of Imperial Consciousness with me. If necessary, pleasee out and persuade Sixth Brother. This Countless Demon Ridge is more dangerous than we thought it was, so it would be best for us to listen to father and wait for father''s arrival! " Having been taught a lesson by Ling Duoqing, Ling Yitian also quickly calmed down. Indeed, if Countless Demon Ridge were to be iparably dangerous, and if he brought hundreds of millions of Homo n experts to attack Countless Demon Ridge, or even all of them died in the process, then when the demon race made another counterattack, there would probably be no one in the world who could stop them. This was because almost all of the strongest powers in the Homo n were gathered here. He calmed down, then said to Ling Fanghua: "Fifth Sister, follow father''s instructions, return to Firmament Domain to receive someone. It would be best if we can invite father''s weapon, and use it when the time is right. " Ling Fanghua nodded and said, "I''m good at that!" She didn''t even need to construct a teleportation formation; one spatial door was already opened a few hundred times beyond the Domain. After opening two spatial doors, she returned to the Dongshan Courtyard. Then, she passed Ling Duoqing''s words to the rest of the family. Upon hearing Ling Fanghua''s words, Zhao Mengruo, Ling Feier, Mi Lai, Yue Qingcheng, and the others, who were cultivating behind closed doors, came out of their secluded cultivation one after another. Everyone was ready and followed Ling Fanghua to the battlefield. However, when he came to ask for help, he discovered that the God-ying Halberd had already fallen asleep. Ling Fanghua wanted to wake up the God-ying halberd by force and take it away, but she looked at the God-ying halberd and shook her head: "Ignore it, we''ll go over first. If necessary, it will pass. " Soon after, a group of people passed through the dimensional gate and hurried towards the battlefield. Chapter 984 Everyone from the Ling Family had all arrived at the battlefield where the Homo n and demons were located. In truth, with the divine array and the God-ying Halberd guarding the Firmament Domain, no one dared to find trouble with them. Furthermore, with the current situation of Moon Country and Ling Duoqing''s reputation, who would dare to go look for trouble with Firmament Domain? "Mother, you are all here!" Ling Yitian respectfully greeted all his mothers. And at this time, everyone realized, that Moon Country actually had such a powerful trump card? This group of women all looked iparably terrifying. Some of the sword intents soared into the sky, some were as heavy as mountains, some were like the spring wind, and some were like the winter in the middle of the winter ?? "Is your father not here yet?" Zhao Mengruo asked with a smile. After so many years, she had been trying to figure out the sword intent. The Sword Dao was already bing more and more terrifying, and had walked her own unique path. As for everyone''s cultivation, all these years they just increased their cultivation without listening, and all of them entered the Monarch Stage. Although they were still very far from the main road, everyone did not panic, but was waiting for Ling Duoqing''s arrangements. Regarding the battle between the Homo n and the demon race, some of them already had Homo n and their rtionship with Ling Yitian, so they naturally came to help. Everyone had their own unique strength that could help Ling Yitian show incredible help. "Father isn''t here yet!" Ling Yitian smiled, "However, we all received dad''s reminder, he should be here soon." Although everyone said that, they didn''t know that Ling Duoqing was chasing after a figure in the sky. This was God Messenger. God Messenger who was good at using Spatial Force. "If it were any other time, I would definitely not be able to catch up to you." Ling Duoqing said lightly, "If you appear now, that would be inappropriate." "Senior, I say, aren''t you being too impolite? For an existence like you, why do you have to bully a junior like me? " God Messenger said in frustration. He wasn''t that strong, and God Messenger who was at the peak of the Divine Lord realm only had spatial energy. This allowed him to have even more methods to protect himself than the others. However, he didn''t expect to meet Ling Duoqing, who was also proficient in spatial energy, which was bad news for him. Ling Duoqing smiled, "That wasn''t the way you did it just now!" When God Messenger met him just now, he showed off his power and then escaped into the void. In his previous life, he wasn''t very proficient in the Dao of Space. This was something that many people knew, and it was also something that many people relied on when facing him. God Messenger also thought so. However, in this life, he had a daughter from the Void God Tribe. He had watched Ling Fanghua cultivate everyday, and even the God-ying Halberd had analysed Ling Fanghua''s bloodline. Then, it was a tragedy for God Messenger. Ling Duoqing grabbed onto God Messenger''s Space, leaving behind his Dao Insight and soul just like the others. Then, he tore open the Space and left out the void. In these five hundred years, it could be said that God Messenger of the world had been killed countless times. As for whether or not God Messenger had the others, Ling Duoqing wasn''t sure right now. No matter how powerful he was, there was no way he could search the entire world. As long as those God Messenger didn''t show his face, there was no way for him to know. "Since you already have the Grand Dao of Space, then let''s go back!" Ling Duoqing estimated the time, "I''m afraid they are almost done with their preparations. It''s time to settle the matter with the demon n." Soon after, he stepped over hundreds of Domain s with every step, rushing towards the location of the Countless Demon Ridge. Quickly passing countless Domain, Ling Duoqing appeared in front of Ling Yitian. After taking back the Imperial Consciousness on Ling Youshan''s body, they naturally knew what had happened in the past five hundred years. "Are you ready?" Ling Duoqing asked. "Father!" Ling Yitian hurriedly said, "You are finally back, we have been waiting for you for a long time." Ling Duoqingughed: "I know you want to save Multitude Country, since that''s the case, let''s prepare to move!" With permission, we can finally attack Countless Demon Ridge. "Ling Yitian said excitedly:" Father, wait for me to do a pre-battle mobilization to let everyone know about Multitude Country. Then, we can attack Countless Demon Ridge. " He wanted to inform all the Homo n s and let everyone know that there was a ce where countlesspatriots were awaiting their rescue. At that time, all of the Homo n would be roused with anger, and their morale would be boosted. Only when everyone was united would they be able to attack Countless Demon Ridge. Ling Duoqing nodded and said, "Go and prepare!" He went to meet thedies himself. After that, Ling Yitian gathered all the Homo n leaders, and after a ouncing the matter about Multitude Country, everyone instantly became indignant. Everyone never thought that after so many thousands of years, the Demon race would secretly eat humans, and they would actually raise their Homo n like they were raising pigs and dogs? "Kill all the demons!" Kill all the demons! Kill all the demons! " Angry roars came out from the Homo n camp one after another, their roars shaking the heavens and earth. As Human King, Ling Yitian started to issue orders and lead the army onto the Countless Demon Ridge. However, just as they stepped into the Countless Demon Ridge, a boundless baleful aura immediately swept towards them. This baleful aura was apanied by all sorts of terrifying poisons, unknown resentment, and vengeful spirits that surged towards the crowd. These grievances and ghosts were all remnants of the Homo n that had been wasted on the demon race and had been eaten for countless tens of thousands of years. They had lost all consciousness and were only attacking anyone. Seeing this, Ling Yitian''s heart became heavier. It was one thing for these nsmen to die tragically at the hands of the demon n, but now, they were actually being used by the demon n? The other people who had attacked the Countless Demon Ridge were also feeling very heavy in their hearts. This was because the remnants of these ghosts might be thest remnants of theirpatriots who had died miserably, so they didn''t have the heart to take action. However, if they didn''t make a move, how would they eradicate the demon race? Many almighty beings of the Homo n, filled with sadness, continuously erased the grievances and ghosts, and continuously erased thest remnants of theirpatriots. However, in the hearts of many people, they held more and more hatred towards the Monster race. After passing through these evil spirits and evil spirits, a huge wall of flesh and blood appeared in front of them. The bones were the foundation, the flesh was the mud, and all living things were gathered within the city walls. This huge wall of flesh and blood was built by a secret technique of a supreme power. It seemed to contain the power of billions of people. It was like a natural barrier that stood in front of everyone. Even as a Martial God, the Great Wall of Blood and Blood did not budge an inch. Not long after they stepped into the Countless Demon Ridge, they encountered a difficult problem. Chapter 985 In front of the Great Wall of Flesh and Blood, when all of the people present as the Martial Gods had no effect, everyone couldn''t help but feel a bit of silence. If he did not break this Great Wall of Flesh and Blood, how could he advance? Ling Yitian also frowned, while everyone else was frowning. There was nothing they could do. Ling Yitian had no choice but to find Ling Duoqing. "Dad, I need your help!" he said with a wry smile. Only now did he know that in a ce like Countless Demon Ridge, numbers didn''t count. Ling Duoqing smiled, "Didn''t I already tell you? Since we have asked you to use your full strength to attack, we will naturally attack when it is time for us to do so. " "I originally wanted to use my trump card to the end, but if I were to use it now, I''m afraid that I won''t have any other methods when the timees." Ling Yitian said awkwardly. "If you can''t even get through now, how can we talk about the future?" Ling Duoqingughed, "Take out your ace in the hole. I''ll let them help you." Ling Yitian nodded and walked to the Great Wall of the Flesh and Blood. Streams of starlight were emitted from his body. Following that, these starlight gradually rose into the sky, like a sky full of stars, covering the skies above the Countless Demon Ridge, bing the sky of the Countless Demon Ridge. Following that, Ling Yitian also rose up into the sky, and his entire body merged into the sky. Soon after, the Heavenly Heart Stone fused with the sky curtain and a surge of heavenly might descended from the sky like the arrival of the Heavenly Dao. When this curtain appeared, as well as the might of the heavens, countless people and countless monsters couldn''t help but be stu ed. To them, the stars in the sky were so close, so close that they could draw out the power of the stars in the sky at will. At this moment, above the sky, Ling Yitian looked at the Great Wall of Flesh and Blood and lightly said: "Block my way, bang bang!" The once indestructible Great Wall of Flesh and Blood immediately began to crack upon Ling Yitian''s words. It looked as if it was about to copse. However, the Great Wall of Flesh and Blood immediately absorbed the power and recovered. "Sky Law!" Ling Yitian said again. Endless thunderbolts descended from the sky towards the Great Wall of Blood and Blood. Unfortunately, although the Great Wall of Flesh and Blood was formed from flesh and blood, it was co ected to the earth, constantly absorbing the power of the earth to repair the Great Wall of Flesh and Blood. Ling Duoqing looked at Ling Feier and said, "Help him! This time, we must all exert our full strength in order to clear out the Countless Demon Ridge. " Ling Feier nodded. She already understood what Ling Duoqing meant. Taking out the Universe Tripod, her body merged with it, and then, the Universe Tripod slowly sank into the ground. Following that, all of the Homo n felt that the ground changed. It was as if the earth already had its own thoughts and was blessing them. On the contrary, the demons over at Countless Demon Ridge felt that they were begi ing to be hated by the earth, causing them to feel extremely uneasy. When the Roc Divine General saw this, his expression couldn''t help but change. He muttered to himself, "There''s actually such a method?" At this time, the Universe Tripod had suppressed the earth, and the Great Wall of Flesh and Blood was no longer able to obtain the power of the earth. "Destroy!" Ling Yitian shouted again. As if under themand of the heavens, the impregnable Great Wall of Blood and Blood was immediately torn into pieces. Seeing this situation, all the soldiers of Homo n shed out together,pletely destroying the Great Wall of Blood and Blood. "Ming Yu, do it!" Ling Duoqing instructed. Ming Yu nodded and took out her Holy Grail of Blood. A sea of blood appeared from the Holy Grail of Blood and rushed towards the Great Wall of Flesh and Blood. Then, a blood-red river snaked through thend. Under the guidance of the two Asura''s of the Blood Prison, this river of blood became a living being, faintly discernible as it flowed between the demon race and Homo n. It did not seem to have any power. Ling Wanjun took out Moon Country''s Imperial Jade Seal and lightly said: "The three armies, listen to mymand, attack in an orderly ma er!" Now that Ling Yitian had turned into the sky, it was naturally him, a general, who was inmand of the three armies. In addition, he was responsible for the war in the first ce. Following the waving of the Iron Blood War g, strands of starlight were cast down from the sky. The army that was attacking the Countless Demon Ridge seemed to have obtained the will of this heavenlyw, and understood Ling Wanjun''s intention. And at this time, if someone were to look at the overall situation, they would realize that the entire Homo n had evolved into a giant chessboard. The various legions covered each other on the battlefield, took care of each other, and slowly advanced towards the Countless Demon Ridge. If there was a giant meat grinder between the armies, as long as they encountered a demon, they would immediately be killed on the battlefield. Ling Wanjun kept waving his Iron Blood g. The power ofwnded urately on every legion. The current Iron Blood War g was a true godly weapon. Thew that was condensed on it was no longer thew that Ling Duoqing had branded 17 times. The power ofw on it already had 135 powers ofw, all of which were rted to the war. The Law of Shadows was able to make troops on the battlefield appear and disappear; the Law of Strength was able to make troops on the battlefield have an iparably great strength; and the Law of Hardness was able to give the body and weapons an even stronger attribute ?? At this time, no matter if it was the people from Countless Demon Ridge or the people from Homo n side, they realized that there was actually such a general in Moon Country? Why had he never heard of it before? Is this what a good fighter can do? Seeing the army advance, Mi Lai smiled and said, "Let me help them too!" She stood up and blended into the world as she shouted, "Time flows, I am the Four Seasons!" Mi Lai''s figure disappeared, but the entire four seasons and time had changed. Time had not only co ected the sky and the earth, but had also merged the sky and the earth, forming a small world. More importantly, the 24 Skypirs were hidden between the heavens and the earth, messing up time and season. The Homo n weed sunlight and rain as it nourished the body, allowing the body to recover even faster and with even more spirit energy. The Monster race received harsh winter and scorching heat. If it wasn''t the frozen earth, they wouldn''t be able to endure the scorching heat. The situation for both sides was truly one of ice and fire. The Roc Divine General''s expression became even more unsightly as he felt the power of time. The power of this period of time did not have much effect on their Divine General level demons or even their Demigod level demons. However, as the seasons flowed, the fighting strength of the demons below Monarch Stage had already decreased greatly. On the other hand, demons below the Heavenly Realm were in danger. "Let all the demons below the Heavenly Realm retreat to a safe ce. The Kun Peng divine general shouted angrily, "You all shouldn''t hide it anymore. Quickly take out the methods left behind by the old ancestor." Otherwise, the demon race would have been a ihted today. " "Please, Dao Weapon!" The group of greater demons hurriedly said. At this time, they had to use the methods left behind by the seniors of the demon race. Chapter 986 Watching the Homo n army advancing in the formation, Ling Wantine also rose into the air. Coming to the top of the sky curtain, the nine words of Dao Pce, "Lin, Bing, Dou, Dou, Zong, Zhen, Lineage, Lineage, Lineage", transformed into nine ancient characters, merging into the sky curtain. The "Heavenly Curtain" that originally only had space in it, suddenly became much more solid after the nine ancient characters merged into it. At that instant, it was as if the sky was the real world and not the world that Ling Yitian created. Because the sky had already been covered by the Great Dao, it was like the real sky. Countless stars revolved, and the entire Homo n''s army, suddenly seemed to be blessed by the heavens. They were able to borrow powerful forces from the starry sky, and the sky itself was enough to send down the iparably powerful Sky Law, punishing this group of demons. The general''s expression became even uglier when he saw this scene. He also felt that something was amiss. At this time, Ling Duoqing looked towards the battle between Homo n and the demon race forward, took out his God-ying halberd and threw it to Ling Tianyun: "Your Fourth Brothercks a forward to break through the formation, so you will be the forward to fight in this charge. Be careful, there will definitely be Dao Weapon in the demon race. " Ling Tianyun smiled and said, "I know, my current strength is not bad either." He transformed into a Great Monarch Stage Dao Body, holding onto the God-ying halberd, his clone appeared in front of the two armies, the demon race''s defense, was instantly thrown into chaos. This was like a pawn crossing a river,pletely rampaging through the river,pletely disregarding the defenses of the demon race. Ling Wanjun, who was in the middle ofmanding the three armies to attack, now had Ling Tianyun holding the God-ying halberd and breaking through the array. He immediately poured his strength towards Wu Tie, tearing a hole in his body. "Gao Yu, Lu Hong, follow behind my third brother and break the formation." Ling Wanjunmanded. Gao Yu, who had already entered the Great Monarch Stage,pletely disyed the terror of the Heaven Swallowing Demonic Art. The pitch-ck scales on his body and the sharp devil fiend, he didn''t even look human anymore. Everywhere Gao Yu went, those demon n members rolled into his mouth like raindrops. There was an iparably strong attractive force that countless demon n experts couldn''t resist. Basically, as long as Ling Tianyun crushed the formation of the demon n, and Gao Yu took another breath, all the demon n members would be defeated. If that''s not enough, then let''s add on Lu Hong''s poison. Lu Hong had now be a highly toxic Human Devil. Everywhere he went, all kinds of poison-typews would roll towards the demons. In this situation, it was impossible for the three of them to break through the formation too quickly. Seeing this, Ling Duoqing said to the others: "Those of you who can cooperate, make your move too!" Since he had to hold the line now, he naturally wouldn''t act. Moreover, he would only act if something happened that others couldn''t solve. This battle in front of them, was a decisive battle between the Homo n and the demons. As for the others, it was better to avoid interfering with them as much as possible. Hearing Ling Duoqing''s order, the others who were already waiting leaped up one by one. Jiang Xiaobai waved his sword and a surging river of swords merged with the sky. After so many years, he had concentrated on this move ?? Hanging the Milky Way. With a single sword stroke, the Milky Way appeared. Above the sky, the water of the Milky Way was churning endlessly, killing all the demons in the sky. On the ground, the water of the Blood River was churning incessantly as well. Su Lin''s diagrams were suspended in the sky like a neb in the sky or a mountain on the ground. Luo Chao threw out one picture after another and the entire world seemed to be filled with strange phenomena. Dongfang Jun held his Divine Weapon and used Purple Star Sword-cohering Arts. Instantly, the nine stars of the Big Dipper (which now proved to be nine stars, seven bright stars, and two dark stars) congealed in the sky. The stars of the nine stars of the Big Dipper extended out along the stars. Dongfang Jun said joyfully, "I''ve finally grasped the tenth sword move, the Violet Myrtle Emperor Sword!" With the appearance of the purplish-red ''Purple Micro-Star'', an enormous sword light filled the entire space. Each and every one of the purplish-red star lights brought about waves of greetings of death. Every single one of them was giving their all. It didn''t matter if it was the sky, the earth, or even the sky. There was an enormous amount of tolerance between the heavens and the earth. As more and more people joined the world, the world became more and more perfect, more and more solid, more and more terrifying. Judging from its appearance, it seemed as if there was a world that was devouring the world of the demons. Everything in Heaven and Earth was moving forward. On the demon side''s side, seeing how great the formation of Homo n was, many people from the demon race were also panicking in their hearts. Especially the Roc Divine General, when he saw the appearance of the God-ying halberd, he was even more shocked. Why did this peerless weapon appear here? It was no wonder that Xiao Jin Hu did not make any movements when he went to the Firmament Domain. With the God-ying Halberd, no amount of Divine Generals would be enough. He was d that he didn''t go to the Firmament Domain. Of course, he was extremely terrified in his heart right now. "Where is your Dao Weapon? Have you brought it over? " The Kun Peng divine general urged. Facing a peerless fearsome weapon, what was the point of fighting without a Dao Weapon? "It''s almost time, our people have gone to invite the Dao Weapon!" The fox race''s Peak of Great Monarch Level said, "However, our Dao Weapon have always suppressed our Countless Demon Ridge, so it''s not that easy to retrieve them." The face of the Roc Divine General immediately turned ashen. Without a Dao Weapon, how could he defend against the God-ying halberd? No matter how many people there were, it wouldn''t be enough to kill him! "Have them slowly retreat, and drag the great army of Homo n along step by step. When the Dao Weapon arrives, we will then begin the decisive battle." The Roc Deity ordered. He had no choice but to do this, because he was also very afraid of the God-ying Halberd. In fact, in the entire God Realm, he was even a little terrified of this ferocious weapon that had killed countless gods. Under themand of the Kun Peng Divine General, the demon race began to passively resist, slowly retreating backwards. After that, the Homo n army turned thend of the demons into thend of the Homo n, bit by bit. Ling Yitian in the sky and Ling Feier on the ground immediately noticed the passive resistance of the demon n members, and they quickly reported it to Ling Wanjun. Ling Wanjun pondered for a moment, then ordered, "Don''t move too fast, and don''t let the demon race get out of our sight. Just bite them." He was also a little worried that the Monster race had prepared another trap. It was just that for arge-scale war, with hundreds of millions of people on both sides, it was not easy to set up a huge trap. Just as the Homo n army advanced for more than three hundred thousand kilometers, an iparably fierce baleful aura finally came out from the depths of the Countless Demon Ridge. "God Messenger Lord, our Dao Weapon is here!" The fox race Peak of Great Monarch Level said happily. Chapter 987 The Dao Weapon that had been waiting bitterly for a long time had finally arrived. The Roc Divine General immediately said, "Give the Dao Weapon to me!" He was a Divine General, and was even able to unleash the strength of a Dao Weapon. The fox race Peak of Great Monarch Level did not say much about the Kun Peng Divine General''s instructions as they handed the Dao Weapon over to him. The Roc Divine General received the Dao Weapon and immediately became excited. Although he was a Divine General, what did his God Realm amount to? It was just that he could not go down to the world if he was a Divine General, so what else could he do? Although the demons of God Realm had Dao Weapon, who had all of them? Therefore, not to mention Dao Weapon, even if he saw Dao Weapon, it would be very rare. However, right now, there was a Dao Weapon in his hands, how could he not be excited? The Dao Weapon of the fox tribe was a cor, it looked like it was around his neck. The strangest thing was that there were three bells on the cor. It really did look like a bell worn on a pet''s body. The Kun Peng Divine General did not care about what it was. Holding the Dao Weapon of the fox species, he immediately urged the Dao Weapon to move. Then, he saw the wind, fire, and smoke respectively shoot out from the three bells. The fire borrowed the momentum of the wind, the wind helped the fire''s might, and there was even billowing thick smoke that filled the ce. Then, the wind and fire smoke that filled the sky swept towards the Homo n army. Ling Tianyun, who was trying to break through the array, saw the situation unfold, and hurriedly used his full strength to activate the God-ying Halberd. Then, he ced the God-ying halberd horizontally in front of him. The God-ying Halberd Steel Chains Hengjiang, blocked the front of the Wind Fire Smoke, like a huge dike blocking the front. The two Dao Weapon began to fight, and the two armies immediately went into a deadlock. Ling Duoqing saw the situation before, so he didn''t care because he didn''t need to do anything about such a thing. Furthermore, the Dao Weapon of the demon race was a very low level Dao Weapon. It only possessed the power of a Dao Weapon. To deal with this kind of Dao Weapon, Ling Tianyun only needed to hold onto the God-ying halberd in his hand. When the Roc Divine General saw that the Fox Dao Weapon had been blocked by the God-ying, not only did he not worry, he even revealed a pleasantly surprised expression. Who would have thought that when facing this peerless fearsome weapon, he would not have any problems? From the looks of it, some legends were just legends. The two sides were in a deadlock for a long time, neither side was able to break through the other''s defenses. When Ling Wanjun saw this situation, hemanded the Homo n army, and had them lead the way, and push forward towards the Countless Demon Ridge separately. Seeing this situation, one of the demigods who came down from the God Realm frowned and asked: "Is this your only Dao Weapon? Now that they were in a deadlock, the others were still unable to withstand the Homo n''s attacks. We must break the current situation. Else, the Monster race will still be in great danger. " The tiger n demigod hurriedly said: "My n''s ancestor also left a Dao Weapon, I''m going to get it now!" God Realm and SemiGod said impatiently: "Why don''t you just take out all of the Dao Weapon s? Kill them all as soon as possible, and then end this war as soon as possible. " The SemiGod Spirit-linking Monkey shook its head and said: "We must use the four Dao Weapon s to stabilize the four worlds, otherwise the four worlds might copse. Other than that, there were only three other Dao Weapon that could be used. Otherwise, not only will the four realms copse, even our Countless Demon Ridge will run the risk of falling into the abyss of Domain. " God Realm and SemiGod said somewhat helplessly: "Then bring all three Dao Weapon s that you can use, you don''t even know what you are facing. I have a nagging feeling that something is amiss. It''s best to finish them off as soon as possible! " The demigod Spirit-linking Monkey quickly nodded, and said to the tiger and snake demigods: "Hurry up and get your Dao Weapon up, don''t dy any longer, I also have a bad feeling about this." After a long while, a hammer-shaped Dao Weapon and a spear Dao Weapon were brought over. With just a nce, the hammer-shaped Dao Weapon looked like a divine mountain pressing down on its head. With a single nce, one could tell that it was a heavy weapon. As for the spear Dao Weapon, as soon as it appeared, a violent killing intent immediately engulfed the entire battlefield, making Ling Wanjun have no choice but to order the army to stop. There were three Dao Weapon s in front of him. At this time, the two demigods that came down from the God Realm, ended up with two Dao Weapon s. After they activated them with all their strength, they smashed towards the God-ying halberd. If they could get rid of the God-ying halberd, then Countless Demon Ridge would be like three Dao Weapon. At that time, what would the Homo n be able to do to block the three Dao Weapon? The three Dao Weapon released their powers at the same time. Under thebined attack of the three Dao Weapon s, the clone of the God-ying Halberd was destroyed, even Ling Tianyun''s Dao Body was destroyed. Although the God-ying Halberd was powerful, it was only a clone and naturally could not withstand the bombardment of the three Dao Weapon. Ling Tianyun retreated with some regret. His Dao Body had been destroyed, so he didn''t care about it. He already understood it all, so he could just give birth to her again when the time came. On the other hand, his father''s weapon was shattered. "Father, it shattered!" Ling Tianyun said to Ling Duoqing in distress. Ling Duoqing smiled: "It''s just a Shadow Clone, it''s nothing. However, if these fellows were to a ihte its clone, that dog would definitely get angry. " Within the Dongshan Courtyard, the slumbering God-ying halberd woke up in a sh. It naturally had a reaction to its doppelganger being destroyed. He immediately stood up, sensing the area where his clone had been destroyed with killing intent. At this moment, the Roc Divine General and the other two had worked together to use three Dao Weapon to destroy the God-ying throwing halberd. The three of them were all dumbstruck. A momentter, the three of them startedughing maniacally. "This is great, we actually broke that peerless ominous weapon and destroyed that bastard''s weapon." If our ancestors were to find out, they would probably be extremely excited! " "We actually did such a great thing. We can brag about it to our descendants in the future!" They did not have to worry about the Homo n army at all. Now that they have the three Dao Weapon, what was there to be afraid of? "Quick, record this matter down and bring it back to the ancestors to have a good look!" The Kun Peng divine general hastily instructed. Just as he finished speaking, he felt a chilling sensation engulfing him, making him feel as if he was about to freeze. After a careful look, an old dog floated in front of him and looked at the Roc Divine General with ridicule. He asked indifferently, "You broke me?" The Roc Divine General was startled and subconsciously asked, "Who are you?" "You said you broke me?" The God-ying halberd once again asked coldly, "You want to break me with this kind of thing?" The Roc Divine General suddenly reacted and said in shock, "This is you? "Then what did we break just now?" The God-ying Halberd said coldly: "We came again! Who was the one who used this power just now to borrow my strength? Three Dao Weapon s ca ot defeat them without strength. " Chapter 988 A dog instantly turned into a weapon, exactly like the God-ying halberd. However, he was already in his original body. Ling Tianyun was a little nervous as he held the God-ying Halberd and asked: "Senior, can this work?" He did not know how powerful the God-ying Halberd was, but the three Dao Weapon s in front of him were truly terrifying just now. They had even destroyed his Dao Body, so he was afraid that it would take a lot of time to nurture them back. Now that the original body of the God-ying Halberd hade, who knew if it would work anymore? "What are you talking about?" I have followed Master to travel the world, but what have I not encountered before? We have even gone outside of heaven and earth before, and a little Divine General, three of the weakest Dao Weapon, dares to blow in front of me? " The sound of the God-ying Halberd urately reached Ling Tianyun''s ears. Hearing the words of the God-ying halberd, Ling Tianyun also steeled his heart and used all his strength to activate the God-ying halberd. He had just activated the God-ying Halberd, and the halberd itself hacked out. In actuality, it could make a move itself, or even unleash terrifying strength. It had taken down the Howling Golden Tiger that ran over to the Firmament Domain to behave atrociously. However, the other party was not just a Divine General, there were also three Dao Weapon. Even the weakest Dao Weapon was still a Dao Weapon. Now that Ling Tianyun had given them the cultivation base, the God-ying Halberd seemed to have a foundation and strength to unleash its unimaginable wonders. It shed down towards the Countless Demon Ridge with terrifying power. On the Countless Demon Ridge, when Ling Tianyun started to activate the God-ying Halberd, the Kun Peng Divine General immediately said in fear, "Quick, everyone raise their powers to defend!" When he called out to the others, he had already instilled all of his cultivation into the Dao Weapon in his hands. The two demigods beside him were also crazily cha eling their cultivation into the Dao Weapon. Currently, the most important thing was to borrow the Dao Weapon''s power to defend. On the Countless Demon Ridge, the other Spirit Demon beings knew that the situation was not good, and hastily used their divine weapons, Imperial Weapon, and Heavenly Treasure to resist. In the entire Countless Demon Ridge, the demon n unleashed an iparable amount of power. Upon seeing the situation with the Spirit Demon Race, the armies on the side of the Homo n began to retreat. Not only did they not dare to attack, all of them even assumed defensive positions, afraid that the Countless Demon Ridge would attack them. However, after waiting for a long time, they realized that there were no movements from Ling Tianyun after he lifted the God-ying halberd and hacked down. Just when everyone was still feeling curious, the imposing ma er of all the demon n members disappeared from the Countless Demon Ridge, and every single one of them stood there nkly, as though they had just died. All the demonic beasts were using all their strength to defend against the attack. After that, they felt a terrifying killing intent gushing forth from their bodies. And then, all the demons knew that they were dead. Although they didn''t seem to be dead yet, they knew that they were. It was a very strange feeling. Then, all the demons closed their eyes. They were all dead! The only person who was still alive was the Roc Divine General. He was at a loss as he said, "Why are there such terrifying weapons? After that one strike, all life will be gone, and the body will be left behind. What exactly is going on? " Their bodies were still in good condition, but all the vitality in their bodies had been destroyed, so they naturally died. But, how many experts did they have in their Countless Demon Ridge? How many more demons were there? Why couldn''t he even block one blow? In the air, Mi Lai, who had already transformed into the Four Seasons Corps, couldn''t help but show up. She was also dumbstruck as she looked at the God-ying Halberd. She was terrified by the strength of the God-ying Halberd. As someone who had died under the God-ying Halberd before, she could feel the difference even more. "This dog said that that time wasn''t its peak, I didn''t expect it to be like that, and now it has already disyed such terrifying abilities." Mi Lai said in disbelief. Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "Don''t be surprised, it has followed me out of this world before, infecting me with the aura of the universe. Moreover, the two times we have aplished great deeds for the heavens and earth, we have been bestowed countless merits by the heavens. Therefore, it was now extremely terrifying. If we must measure him by his level, he is now an existence that has already embarked on the path of proof in Wu Junyi''s tool, and is definitely an existence at the pi acle of weapons. " Naturally, he knew what was going on with his own weapon. Simply put, it was the purest "killing intent", killing all the life force of the Countless Demon Ridge Demon n. Although he had changed his path, this weapon was his weapon from his previous life. It was the embodiment of all his previous strength. Although Ling Tianyun was only at the early stage of the Great Emperor''s strength, with the expansion of the God-ying Halberd, he could at least unleash the power of a Divine Monarch. It would only take an instant for a Divine Monarch to kill so many people with Countless Demon Ridge. Of course, all who were still alive had been killed, while the weapons were not damaged in the slightest. Because weapons were originally "inanimate objects", how could they have any chance of survival? Since there was no chance of survival, there was naturally no way to kill them. The God-ying Halberd snorted, it turned from Ling Tianyun''s hand into a dog, and grabbed the three Dao Weapon s. The three Dao Weapon looked like they were facing a sovereign. They had no ability to resist, nor did they dare to resist. The disparity was too great. How could they do anything else? At this time, Ling Feier with her Universe Tripod appeared from the ground, Ling Yitian also lifted the sky curtain and descended from the sky. Everyone was looking at the God-ying Halberd in confusion. Since you are so powerful, why didn''t you run out and hack at it earlier? Not to mention Ling Yitian and the rest, even all of the Homo n s were looking at Ling Duoqing at a loss, and also at the God-ying Halberd. Especially Yue Changkong and the rest of the Divine Talisman Sect, they couldn''t help but take in a breath of cold air. Who would have thought that this was the kind of thing they were originally facing? Luckily there was no resistance, or else the Divine Talisman Sect would already be gone. With such arge Divine Talisman Sect, he might not even be able to withstand a single blow. One had to know that their Countless Demon Ridge was only at less than half of its original length even when they attacked. From then on, they would be able to see the terrifying might of the God-ying Halberd. But, what was the point in attacking Countless Demon Ridge? It was settled with just a single strike from the God-ying halberd. Why did he let them do it? Ling Duoqing came to Ling Yitian''s side and said slowly: "The Countless Demon Ridge is a million miles, representing the fate of the demon race. The Homo n attack of three hundred thousand kilometers represented that he had stolen thirty percent of the fortune of the demon race. Now, although the Monster race had died, their destiny had not been destroyed. The remaining seventy percent was the path that Heaven and Earth had left for the demons. So, don''t kill off all the demons, you won''t make it in time. The demons that are already hiding in the world, let them live! " Chapter 989 To Homo n, demons should have beenpletely exterminated, which was why they were able to vent their anger and hatred. However, for the heavens and the earth, the world had never believed that demons should be exterminated. The heavens and earth were heartless to all living things. Demi-humans and other races all had the same right to live. Not to mention a demon n, even Ancient God of Fallen Soul Abyss, Ancient Buddha of Xiling, and the Kitigarbha Corpse, who wholeheartedly wanted to swallow the heaven and earth, didn''t the heavens give them a chance to live? Therefore, the God-ying halberdplied with the heaven''s will, killing the remaining demons of Countless Demon Ridge and stopping them in time was thest resort for the demon race. Of course, after that one attack, the upper echelons of the demon n were all gone. From then on, the demon race would be extremely weak, and would no longer be a threat to their Homo n. Hearing Ling Duoqing''s words, Ling Yitian slowly nodded and said, "Dad, I understand!" The others did not understand, as the person in charge of the Heavenly Heart Stone, how could he not understand? What was the heart of the heavens? As the one in control of the Heavenly Heart Stone, he naturally knew this very well. As Human King, was there a contradiction within Homo n? Of course there was. Was there a fight to the death? Of course there were. Would he, Human King, care about these things? Basically, it didn''t matter. However, if there was to be arge-scale war, he had toe out and stop it, because it would harm the benefits inside the Homo n. This was merely the will of the people. And Tianxin was above everyone else. "Father, we have to rescue the Homo n in other worlds." Ling Yitian looked at Ling Duoqing and said, "But we can''t open up the world, so we need Dad''s help." The Spirit Demon race could avoid extinction, but he had to save the Homo n s, which was his responsibility. Ling Duoqing nodded his head: "Get your people to quickly collect the spoils of war from the Countless Demon Ridge, when all of the Homo n is withdrawn, it will be time for us to withdraw from the Countless Demon Ridge. I will leave Countless Demon Ridge to the demons from now on. Don''te up if there''s nothing wrong with Homo n. In fact, in these four worlds, there were still some who survived. If they wanted to exterminate the demon race, these four great cultivators would bring about an incalcble result. Of course, as long as they dared reappear in this world, they would be punished by the heavens. So, as long as you don''t step into the Countless Demon Ridge in the future, everything will be fine. " Ling Yitian nodded and said: "I will record father''s instructions in the Wu Steel Pce. I hope that you will engrave it in your mind after Homo n!" Then, Ling Yitian started to order people to collect the spoils of war on Countless Demon Ridge. The corpses of so many demons were one of the spoils of war. More importantly, the treasures, divine weapons and other items in the hands of the demon race are all spoils of war. As for Ling Duoqing, he said to Ling Fanghua, "Girl, set up arge teleportation formation for the people who are going to teleport Multitude Country." Ling Fanghua hastily asked, "Dad, where should we put them?" Ling Duoqing smiled: "All under the heavens, their Xiling s are empty, this is where they go! Didn''t I seal away a few extremelyrge Domain? You can just teleport them to these few super great Domain! " Then, he called for the God-ying halberd, and came to a hundred thousand feet tall cliff, and lightly said: "Still not sensible?" Opening the 30,000-meter cliff, a "birdman" with a pair of white wings said with eyes full ofment: "We demon n have flourished for so many years, I never thought that there would be such a great cmity! You are truly vicious, with one strike, my demon n''s Monarch Stage and higher will disappear. The remaining Heavenly Realms were few and far between, and from now on, all of the demon n members would perish! Ling Duoqing lightly said: "If you hadn''t reared your Multitude Country for a million years, how could there be such a great cmity? You should thank me, otherwise, you Monster race really won''t have any more. I just don''t want to go against the heavens and earth too much, so I left you with seventy percent of your luck. Open up your entire world, and teleport out all the Homo n s. Otherwise, your demon n''sst chance will be lost. I have to remind you all, if the Multitude Country is still in the world, for the sake of my son''s dao heart, I will make my move. When I personally make my move, even if you people who have fused with the worlde out, it will still be useless. " The white-winged "Avian" nodded slightly, "From this moment onwards, there will no longer be any Homo n in the four realms that would die under the hands of a demon. Now, we will have the Homo n of the four realms transferred out, you just need to pay attention and ept them. " Ling Duoqing nodded and then waited on the spot. A short whileter, in the iparably enormous Countless Demon Ridge, four iparably huge openings appeared, and many Homo n s rushed out from the four huge openings. Not long ago, the people of Multitude Country had a very strange dream. In their dreams, they dreamed of someone descending from the sky, defeating the demon race and saving all of their Homo n. However, no one took this dream seriously. After so many years, after so many people had "ascended" in Multitude Country, when had they ever seen someone returning? There were even rumors saying that those who had ascended had all been eaten by the Demonic Heaven. However, for the past countless tens of thousands of years, the Homo n of every generation had risen rapidly, one after another, as if they had never imagined that the ascension of great emperors would be able to change their Homo n in the "Immortal World". In fact, within the Multitude Country, as long as one reached the Monarch Stage, they could "ascend". However, what they didn''t know was that these people who were able to ascend to the heavens were all part of the World God''s n. When these Monarch Stage flew out, it naturallynded in the demon n''s mouth. Therefore, many people with Multitude Country lived in dreams woven by the demon race. It was just that this dream was too long. It had already reached the age of a million years. However, today, the Heaven Gate suddenly opened, and a Heaven step fell from the sky. Not only could the Emperor ascend, even ordinary people could escape now? Seeing this Heaven Stage, no one from Multitude Country dared to move. Who knew what would happen after they climbed to the Heaven Stage? In particr, with so many demons eyeing them covetously, as well as many Angel Demons eyeing them covetously, who knew what would happen? Just as they were still hesitating, a man with a golden glow walked down from the Heaven Stage and said with a smile, "n members, we havee to lead you home. You cane up and make sure that nothing is wrong. " "Who are you?" one of the Dao Profound Heaven asked. In terms of Dao Profound Heaven, even if one was an extreme expert, they would still be the main force in "defending" the demon race. "I am the All Spiritual Force!" The entire Spiritual Force said with a smile. "May I ask if this is really the Immortal World? "Also, what level are you at now?" Dao Profound Heaven asked. Ling Wu smiled and said: "Outside is not the Immortal World, the Immortal World is just a fairy tale the demon race made for you! Outside was the Countless Heaven Domain, while the demons were only a race in the Countless Heaven Domain. As for my cultivation, I''m in the God Realm now. You are currently in the Dao Profound Heaven, and after you have broken through, you have already reached the Emperor Profound Realm. Then, you will reach the Empyrean Realm, the Imperial Realm, and finally the Divine Realm. n members, I know that you have many doubts and I know that you have suffered a lot just so that we can save you. If you have any problems, His Majesty Human King will exin it to you when you all have settled down. " When the people inside the Multitude Country heard the words of the entire Spiritual Force, they couldn''t help but stare nkly. So they had been living in a "dream" all this time? What God Realm was this? What realm was this? Dao Profound Heaven flew up and out of the "Outer World". Seeing the million strong army of Homo n standing outside and the countless corpses of the demon race lying on the outside, he finally believed what the entire Spirit Martial Realm said and turned his head to disy this kind of scene to all the Homo n. Then, all of the Homo n finally ascended to the Heaven Stage and ran out of the world. At this moment, all of them had ''ascended''. Many people brought their families, carried all of their belongings, and moved out from the four worlds. However, there were always demons that refused to believe it and secretly left a few people behind. In their opinion, with countless billions of Homo n, what did it matter to them how many people they left? As long as a few thousand people were left behind, ording to Homo n''s powerful reproduction ability, after countless millions of years, wouldn''t it still be considered as countless Homo n? Chapter 990 Billions of people from the Multitude Country came out from the world of the demon n. Looking at the vast and boundless world outside, as well as the iparably powerfulpatriots, they couldn''t help but cry bitterly. After so many tens of thousands of years, they finally had to wait for the arrival of a Homo n ''deity''. From then on, they didn''t have to worry about being bullied by the demon race. Especially after they understood the situation of the world outside, everyone from the Multitude Country s were all extremely excited as they cheered. Soon after, they were teleported to Xiling under Ling Yitian''s arrangements. At this time, the terrifying Moon Country and finances were revealed. In the face of the teleportation of billions of people, the Moon Country''s energy crystals seemed to be limitless as they were poured into the teleportation of countless people. When these people entered the Xiling and saw that the countless treasures of heaven and earth all belonged to them, they were overjoyed. In the end, they had just arrived at a new world and Ling Yitian, who was bound by Human King, did not cause a huge conflict even though there waspetition. Of course, the main problem was that there were too many Domain s here. This was a world where all of the Domain were empty, even if a portion of the Domain was upied by other sects and used to extract resources. However, how many people could those sects send over? In such a situation, the conflict within the Homo n was immediately resolved. Just as the Multitude Country members were about to be transferred to the Xiling one after another, a discordant voice rang out. "Your Majesty Human King, my fianc??e has note out yet!" A young man mustered up his courage and ran in front of Ling Yitian. Ling Yitian smiled, "What''s your name? Why did you say that your fianc??e did note out? " "My name is Shi Ying!" The young man hurriedly said, "We were thest group of people to leave from the Multitude Country. Before we left, I paid attention to my fiancee''s family; they were also behind us. However, the exit is already closed, and I didn''t see them. They must have been left inside. There are still a lot of demon n members inside, and I''m afraid they have already been eaten, so I hope that His Majesty Human King can help us! " Ling Yitian''s face immediately darkened. Before Ling Yitian could say anything, Ling Duoqing kicked the God-ying halberd, causing it to change from an old dog to its original form. Ling Duoqing was able to tell with a nce that the stone seal was not lying. In other words, there were really thousands of people left in the world? Looking at the closed world exit, Ling Duoqing coldly snorted and said: "I gave you guys a chance, but you actually didn''t know how to treasure it. Since that''s the case, don''t me me for this! Break through the domain! " A domain meant to break open Dao Weapon. With the might of the God-ying Halberd, it was not a problem to sh the world. Then, he saw the God-ying halberd carrying Ling Duoqing''s will to cut apart the world, shing onto the world where the stone seal was. Under the might of the God-ying Halberd, the world around the stone seal instantly opened up to a few hundred meters long. Of course, in the outside world there were several hundred feet long openings. In this world, it was a huge opening that was several thousand miles long. After destroying the world, Ling Duoqing''s soul remembrance had already sca ed the entire world. However, just as his soul remembrance was about to activate, it was immediately blocked by the Master of the World. A blood-red figure said with hatred in his eyes, "What do you mean?" Ling Duoqing said inly, "Send out thest few thousand people. If there is one less, I will ughter all the demons in your world and crush your world. In addition, the other three worlds are open to me. If you dare to kill them, I will ughter all of the demons in the world that you belong to, and break your demon n''sst hope. " The blood red figure said coldly: "Don''t think that we are easy to bully. All of our Homo n have been released, so you better not force us to fall out. " Ling Duoqing lightly said, "You should not force me! Since you don''t know what''s good for you, I''ll just kill you! Sky Law! " The world had been shattered and this blood-red figure was no longer able to hide her aura. Therefore, in the next moment, the God-ying Halberd was in Ling Duoqing''s hand, and in the next moment, the God-ying Halberd had cut off the blood-red figure''s body from his waist. At this moment, the other three Masters of the other three worlds could not help but open their worlds in shock. Although they were not the real people of the world, they had already merged into the world, just like the heavenlyws of the world. They felt as if they were in the world with Ling Duoqing''s attack just now. As long as they could reach his location, their power would also reach. At this moment, the blood-red figure''s face was ashen, unable to utter a single word. The ''Heavenly Dao'' of his world was cut down? Moreover, after being cut in half, there was an unparalleled willpower on the wound, making it impossible for him to reconstruct the wound? "Sir, please don''t be rash. Please give the Blood God a chance!" The white-winged ''Avian'' hurriedly said. Ling Duoqing said coldly, "This is myst chance. Let them out and open up the world for me to check. "It was just a small punishment just now, but I am going to be serious now." "Blood god, hurry up and release him. This is a cmity for us demi-humans. We must ovee this cmity and not create u ecessary trouble." We demon n ca ot endure any longer. " The other two World Lords hurriedly advised. Even though they had a world and even a Dao Weapon that could suppress the world, they were currently no match for it. The scene of the God-ying halberd ying Countless Demon Ridge with a single strike was seen by them. The God-ying halberd was even able to directly execute the world''s barrier, and there was even a move like Sky Law. What could they use to resist it? Since he couldn''t withstand it, he had to admit defeat! With a cold snort, the Blood God raised his hand and thousands of people appeared on the Countless Demon Ridge. Seeing the familiar figure in the crowd, Shi Zhe hurried forward and hugged her tightly. As for that girl, she too seemed to be crying. They thought that they would never see it ever again, and that what awaited them would be a miserable fate. They never thought that they would finally be saved. Ling Duoqing lightly said: "Open up the world and let me check!" Since such a thing had happened, he had to give Ling Yitian a peace of mind. Otherwise, if Ling Yitian, this Human King, was unable to have a clear Dao heart, how would he cultivate in the future? The other world leaders all opened their mouths to Ling Duoqing and Ling Yitian. However, the Blood God was still somewhat unwilling to ept this. Ling Duoqing snorted coldly and waved the God-ying halberd again. Instantly, the blood god was split into seventeen or eighteen pieces. Chapter 991 Upon seeing that the Blood Divinity was divided into seventeen or eighteen pieces, the other World-Lords were all shocked. "We have already done as you requested. Please have mercy." The white-winged Avian hurriedly said. Ling Duoqing said coldly, "Don''t think that I can''t kill you if you fuse with the world. I''m afraid you all don''t know, that those with the world, Divine King and the God Emperor, have all died countless times at my hands, let alone those things that have assimted into the world of others! I''ll dismember you into eighteen pieces and let you experience the taste of being suppressed. In ten thousand years, the will that remains in your wound will not disappear. If you are still not convinced, I can give you a chance to make a move. " The blood god did not dare to speak. In reality, he had already been dismembered to eighteen pieces, so how could he say anything? Only when he fused with the world would he not die, even if he were to be dismembered. Otherwise, he would have died a long time ago. Ling Duoqing brought Ling Yitian and carefully examined the four worlds. After confirming that there were no Homo n anymore in the four worlds, Ling Yitian finally felt relieved. "Thank you, Father!" Ling Yitianughed. With his strength, it was impossible for him to challenge the leaders of several worlds. Ling Duoqing smiled and said: "Since the other Homo n have all been teleported to the Xiling, then let''s prepare to leave as well!" Within the four worlds, there were countless demons under the Heavenly Realm, as well as demons under the Heavenly Realm. He didn''t even dare to move from his position because this was the chance for the neo-demons to live. Although Ling Yitian wanted to move, since his dad said so, he naturally wouldn''t do it anymore. Of course, the Demon Race currently had so many Fire Elementals, four masters of worlds, and even Countless Demon Ridge. They woulde back sooner orter. However, that was something that happened countless timester, and it had nothing to do with Human King. What he needed to do was to leave behind a record so that his descendants would be on guard against the Monster race. After that, Ling Fanghua removed the teleportation formation, and the million strong army slowly retreated their Countless Demon Ridge. When Ling Duoqing finally left Countless Demon Ridge, he calmly looked at the four master of the world and said: "You demon n have a good time!" After Ling Duoqing left, the blood god immediately started to disperse the will on his wound. Actually, based on his cultivation base, if it was only a wound, he would be able to recover immediately. It was the will on the wound that prevented it from recovering. Unfortunately, no matter how much he tried to expel it, his body was unable to recover, and he was still split into eighteen pieces. "Hurry up and help me!" The Blood God hurriedly turned to the other World Lords. The masters of the four worlds,bined with the powers of the four worlds, were still unable to recover from the wills in their wounds. Because, this was chopped out by the God-ying halberd. The white winged Avian said, "Blood God, I''m afraid there is no hope ??" "After ten thousand years, he might be able to recover." But how could the Blood God be willing? However, no matter how unwilling he was, there was nothing he could do. Beneath the Countless Demon Ridge, the hundreds of millions of soldiers had yet to return to the capital in formation. Although the demons on the Countless Demon Ridge had already been killed, the spoils of war on the Countless Demon Ridge had yet to be distributed. The three Dao Weapon s were all in the hands of the God-ying halberd. Everyone yearned for them, but no one dared to take them. But, that was a Dao Weapon, who didn''t want that? Even though they yearned for it, no one dared to say anything. Especially the people from the Five-element Sect, when they saw the scene on the Countless Demon Ridge, their hearts were even colder and colder. If they did not agree to Ling Duoqing''s deal and Ling Duoqing carried his God-ying halberd to go to Five-element Sect, what would be the result? Although their Five-element Sect are strong, are they as strong as demons? The strength of the Monster race had already exceeded many people''s expectations. It was only after everyone had attacked the Countless Demon Ridge did they realize that the Monster race was truly too strong. There were so many Dao Weapon s, and most importantly, the four worlds, hadpletely exceeded everyone''s expectations. Other than the three Dao Weapon s, the Goblin Tribe had countless other godly artifacts, Divine Weapons, Imperial Weapon, and other items. There were also countless corpses of the Goblin Tribe members. Of course, these things were all rted to everyone''s achievements. These achievements were all recorded by Ling Yitian and then distributed by Ling Yitian. Looking at Ling Yitian who was busy, Ling Duoqing smiled and said: "Our whole family will be returning to the Firmament Domain first. Wait until you have finished preparing everything, then quickly return to the Firmament Domain. "After this battle, you are almost all on the verge of bing Daoists." Ling Yitian quickly said, "Dad, you guys go first, I''lleter!" His Homo n had won a great victory, and he had even saved countless Homo n s with his Countless Demon Ridge. At this moment, Ling Yitian''s prestige had already reached a terrifying height. Moreover, he was treated as his savior by those people who had saved him from the Countless Demon Ridge. His countless beliefs surged like a tide, and his current cultivation was increasing rapidly. He had to quickly settle the matter of Countless Demon Ridge as well. This time, he really had to return toplete the Dao. After reminding Ling Yitian, Ling Duoqing said to Ling Wantine and Ling Caiyun, "You two should hurry back andplete your mission as well!" "Dad, aren''t you going to take care of us?" Ling Wantine and Ling Caiyun asked. Ling Duoqing smiled, "Is there any other enemy in this world? Moreover, with the Dao Builder of profound energy, your Phoenix Mountain has enough foundation. You still have many divine tools and weapons, so who would dare to behave atrociously? More importantly, we are co ected to the teleportation circle. If there is any problem, I can reach at any time. So, there is no problem for you guys to seed in your path, I''ll go back to the Firmament Domain to wait for you guys there. " "Alright then. After we achieve our goals, we wille to Firmament Domain to look for you!" Ling Wantine smiled and said, "When the timees, we will help Father to snatch the heaven and earth''s reward from the rest of the world!" They had all been warned that it was impossible for them to receive a reward, because none of them were from the lower realms. Afterwards, Ling Caiyun led the great army of Phoenix Mountain and left. As for Ling Wantine, she was escorted by a group of experts, and under the care of the Dao Builder, Xuan Yuan, she returned to the path of Dao Pce. As for Ling Duoqing, he brought the other members of his family and returned to the Firmament Domain. After living to the Firmament Domain, Ling Duoqing thought for a while, then said to Ling Chen: "A Dao Weapon, I will use to guard the Dongshan Courtyard, and this ce, will be your home in the future! As for your Sixth Uncle, you should take care of him and do your best to protect them. However, there are no eternal families in this world. The future generations will all depend on their luck! " Since Ling Youshan had left behind his bloodline, and it was temporarily impossible for Chen Hui and the rest to ascend, they had to make arrangements for the future. "As for the Awe-inspiring Righteousness Book, hurry up and read it. Try to get as many things as you can from the book. "When I need it, you''re going to give it to me." Ling Duoqingughed. He had a lot of uses for this Awe-inspiring Righteousness Book, and he had other problems with it, so he could not give it to Chen Hui. Out of the three Dao Weapon, one had already been given out. Chapter 992 After Ling Duoqing divided the Dao Weapon into one, he did not distribute the other two. Afterwards, he only warned his family to cultivate as fast as possible because this era was already more than half over. He had to catch up to this era''sst opportunity. After that, Ling Duoqing said to Miduoduo: "Father-inw, open the God-linking Tower, I want to contact Mi Tian!" Miduoduo opened up the God-linking Tower, and Ghost Ancestor''s gaze swept across them, asking coldly: "What are you ing to do this time?" He had learned from his mistakes. Naturally, he wasn''t in a good mood when he saw Ling Duoqing. Ling Duoqing smiled, "Don''t worry, I just want a drop of your true blood! My eldest son needs all sorts of noble bloodlines to be able toplete his path, so he''s here to look for you. " Ghost Ancestor said coldly, "Is it really just a drop of true blood?" "What do you mean by distrust?" Ling Duoqing said helplessly, "Did I do what I promised you? I think you should be able to see what''s going on, right? At that time, your War Ghost n will all be able to go to the God Realm and escape from their current shackles. Even if it''s you, you will still be able to break free from the shackles of Wu Steel. " Ghost Ancestor coldly snorted and said, "Because I was fooled badly by you thest time ?? I won''t tell you so much now. If you want true blood, I can give it to you. However, I do not want the War Ghost n to go to God Realm. " Ling Duoqing smiled meaningfully and said, "There is a part of War Ghost that needs to go to God Realm, because this world needs War Ghost''s n!" Ghost Ancestor was silent for a moment, then said: "When my Miduoduo rises, I will teleport more than half of it to the God Realm. As for the other small portion, they will be with me, continuing our War Ghost n''s bloodline!" Ling Duoqing said helplessly, "Fine, I owe you one back then!" "You owe me this in the first ce!" Ghost Ancestor snorted. Soon after, a War Ghost walked out from the God-linking Tower and brought a drop of Ghost Ancestor''s true blood. It was clearly a drop of blood, but it looked even more terrifying than a Monarch Stage user like War Ghost. Ling Duoqing kept Ghost Ancestor''s True Blood, and in the next moment, went to the Shadow Realm. Right after arriving at Holy City''s location, Shadow Realm''s door opened. "For what?" Shadow asked. Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "I want a drop of your blood to help my eldest son achieve his Dao. He is of the Tyrant Ether Blood and needs all kinds of powerful blood! " Shadow said somewhat angrily, "And here I thought you were looking for me to express your sincere feelings!" "We''ll have countless years to tell the truth, won''t we?" Ling Duoqingughed. "Alright ??" Shadow couldn''t help butugh. "It''s not like you cane in, and it''s not convenient for me toe out now. You''re really making things difficult for me." Then, a seemingly ethereal drop of "blood" fell into Ling Duoqing''s hand. "Thank you for my son!" Ling Duoqingughed. Shadow couldn''t help but retort, "If you really want to thank me, then hurry up." "Don''t worry, it''s been a trillion years. Why would I care about such a small amount of time?" Ling Duoqing advised. Shadow said with mncholy, "I''ve been waiting for millions of years! "Alright, alright. Just do whatever you need to do. Juste and pick me up when the timees." "I''m leaving!" Ling Duoqing nodded with a smile and left the Shadow Domain. He actually had a lot to say to Shadow, but there was no need to say it now. In the future, they would have unlimited time. When Ling Duoqing appeared again, he was already at the White Bone Domain. "Greetings, god!" Gu bowed towards Ling Duoqing. Ling Duoqing waved his hand: "I need a drop of your blood, then I''ll give you the Dao Weapon protection! This Dao Weapon ca ot leave your White Bone Domain, it can only be used to protect you! Even though you are naturally raised, your future path is actually not easy to walk on. With the protection of the Dao Weapon, your future will be a bit smoother! " Gu slightly nodded: "I understand, I will follow Father''s warning!" Although the shape of his life was strange, he was an undead, an unusual one in the eyes of others. If it was just the situation in the world, he should have no problems. However, he was afraid that with every day that changed, he would be extremely dangerous. Following that, Ling Duoqing was also given a drop of his blood ?? a small white "bone liquid". Ling Duoqing kept the bone liquid and sent out the second Dao Weapon before returning to Phoenix Mountain. From Huang Xi''s body, he took another drop of the Nine Netherworld Phoenix''s blood before he returned to the Firmament Domain. Subsequently, he retrieved a drop of true blood from his body. However, Ling Duoqing''s blood was too strange. It was a drop of multicolored blood. It did not look like blood at all, but more like a multicolored stone. Ling Duoqing took the five drops of blood and found Ling Youshan. He passed it to Ling Youshan and said, "After absorbing it, you can achieve your Dao!" "Thank you, father!" Ling Youshan hurriedly said. The five drops of blood before him were all iparably valuable, and each of them possessed an incredible ability. To him, this was simply the most precious treasure. Ling Duoqingughed and said, "After absorbing it, you will truly be my son." Ling Youshan couldn''t help butugh and said, "I''ve always been your son." After that, Ling Youshan took the five drops of blood and absorbed them. After the battle of Countless Demon Ridge, his cultivation had already reached Di Ling''s level. Now, with these iparably precious five drops of blood, he should be able to reach the Dao. Looking at the five drops of blood, Ling Youshan took out Ghost Ancestor''s blood first. Among the five drops of blood, Ghost Ancestor''s drop was the easiest to absorb. As for the second drop, he felt that the ck one was the easiest to absorb, which was Huang Xi''s drop. In reality, although Ghost Ancestor''s cultivation was terrifying, he was after all, only an expert of the War Ghost tribe. On the other hand, Huang Xi''s bloodline belonged to the Nine Nether Phoenix. She was also a rather powerful existence within the Netherworld, and her bloodline level was even higher. The third highest level was the drop of blood on the bone. Although Bone''s level of cultivation wasn''t high, he was still the ancestor of a race, so his level was naturally higher. And then there was the drop of Shadow. Of course, the highest level was still Ling Duoqing''s drop. Ling Youshan didn''t even think about absorbing the Multicolored Stone like blood anymore. He felt that he couldn''t absorb it now. He could only wait until he had absorbed all the other things before he moved the "Multicolored Stone". Ling Duoqing, however, did not care about the matter of Ling Youshan absorbing blood. Instead, he found the time Great Demon King and said to her: "You have worked hard, help them speed up and help them reach Peak of Great Monarch Level as soon as possible!" The Great Demon King Time smiled. "Brother-inw, I will definitely listen to yourmands. Just don''t forget about me." Ling Duoqing said snappily: "I know, you''ll have a spotter!" The Great Demon King Time chuckled and said, "Then I''ll help you!" Chapter 993 The Great Demon King Time was a clone of the Great Demon King after her understanding of Time Great Dao. Although her cultivation was the highest it was allowed in the human world, her understanding of the Time Great Dao was extremely terrifying. Right now, the Great Demon King of Time started to give the people in the Dongshan Courtyard more time, causing the entire Dongshan Courtyard''s time to flow at a very fast speed. A year had passed outside, and the amount of time required for Dongshan Courtyard was roughly over a decade. With such a rapid eleration, the cultivation of the others in the Ling Family increased rapidly. As for Ling Duoqing, he wasn''t in the eleration time zone. Firstly, if he were to join in, it would be a huge drain on the time demon king. More importantly, it wouldn''t be of much use even if he was elerated. If he only needed to absorb spiritual energy, he could pour it into his body at any time. He didn''t even need to understand the other Daos. Now, it was just an umtion of emotions. Of course, he was rtively proficient in the Seven Desires and Six Desire Devil Lord, and had even reached the Monarch Stage. 50 yearster ?? One hundred yearster ?? Ling Yitian had already finished dealing with the Countless Demon Ridge, and brought the Moon Country''srge group back to the Firmament Domain. At this time, Ling Yitian''s cultivation had already reached the Peak of Great Monarch Level, so he could ept the dao at any time. Of course, he stillcked the Great Way, otherwise he would already be a Dao Builder. "Dad, do you have the Great Dao of Stars there?" Ling Yitian asked. Ling Duoqing smiled and said: "I just happened to meet God Messenger who cultivates the Great Astral Way, so your Great Astral Way has been prepared for you. However, if you want to achieve your desired result, you should first settle the matters at hand before you attempt to achieve your desired result! " Ling Yitian had two responsibilities. One of them was Human King''s responsibility, which represented the entire Homo n. The other responsibility was for Moon Country. Currently, there are many emperors and even countless Domain s under mymand. If Ling Yitian left, Moon Country would immediately be a lump of scattered sand, so, everything must be prepared. Hearing Ling Duoqing''s words, Ling Yitian thought for a moment and then said: "The Liu Steel Hall is quite simple! When the timees, I''ll leave my will behind for them. I''ll leave some things for them, and then it''ll be over. On the other hand, inside the Moon Country, I intend to leave a son for Su Lin, Mei Shu, and Qiu Suo Wan each to take charge of the matters regarding Moon Country. Su Lin and Mei Shu''s group might not be able to keep up with us in this era. There should be a chance for them in the next era. Letting them have their sons is already an exnation for them. " In reality, there was still no child in the Moon Country. In fact, the ministers of Moon Country were all very anxious about this matter. They all had a lot of thoughts in their hearts, as they knew that Ling Yitian would definitely ascend sessfully. However, this enormous Moon Country was rted to their interests in the future. They all wanted to be the most important person, but Ling Yitian had his own way of thinking and the others couldn''t interfere, so it became the current situation. Hearing Ling Yitian''s arrangements, Ling Duoqing smiled: "You handle this matter yourself, but it''s best if you leave the Firmament Domain empty for the rest of our families to live in. Every era would be chaotic for a while, but no matter how chaotic the world was, he hoped that it would not affect his other family members. I won''t break down the Firmament Domain''s divine array, but without the Universe Tripod, the Firmament Domain''s divine array won''t have that much power. I will leave a Dao Weapon behind to guard Dongshan Courtyard, this is thest refuge of the other families. As for the rest, it''s up to the descendants to make their own arrangements! " He could only say that he would do his best to arrange it and would not deliberately overdo it. "Out of the three Dao Weapon I obtained from the Countless Demon Ridge, there''s still one that I haven''t arranged for you. Give thisst Dao Weapon to Hall Wu Steel! The Homo n should have its own Dao Weapon to suppress the qi flow. Maybe there are Dao Weapon in the Wu Steel Hall, but, you left this Dao Weapon for the Wu Steel Hall, it''s good for you. When you''ve finished with all these things, you cane and make your own way. " Ling Duoqing said atst. Of course, thest Dao Weapon he got from the demon n was given to Ling Yitian. "Thank you, Father. I''ll go and prepare!" Ling Yitianughed. Receiving the Dao Weapon from Ling Duoqing''s hands, they immediately teleported to the Wu Steel Hall. The moment Ling Yitian disappeared, a strange phenomenon appeared. It was obvious that there were people who had reached the Path of Heaven again. However, this time, he did not know where the people who achieved enlightenment were. Ling Duoqing carefully calcted the time and then muttered to himself: "This era should still have around 500 years left ??" He pondered for a moment, turned around to find Ling Wanjun, and asked: "Are you ready?" At this moment, Ling Wanjun''s entire body no longer had any ''human smell''. The aura that he emitted waspletely that of a godly dragon. This was because the Moon Country''s true dragon Emperor''s Qi had already been absorbed by him. His cultivation, was also at the Peak of Great Monarch Level level, thus he wascking quite a bit. Ling Wanjun nodded and said, "Dad, I''m ready. I can step into the Dao at any time!" Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "Before you seed in your path, what I want to tell you is: the good attacker is hidden in the nine heavens, moving like thunder; the good guardian is hidden in the ninends, and has the potential to be like an abyss; if you hold on for too long, you will lose; if you attack for too long, you will lose; if you attack for too long, you will lose; if you defend, you will have to defend, you are the best." Of course, the most fundamental factor was still the power of one''s strength. This time, among the people who came down from God Messenger, one of them, God Messenger, is focused on ''battle''. This Great Way is very suitable for you. After that, he lifted his hand and took out a grand path from his Heaven Domain, indicating that Ling Wanjun couldplete his dao. In actuality, those dozens of great daos were all sealed within his Heaven Domain. Only his Heaven Domain were able to imprison so many main roads. "Thank you, Father!" Ling Wanjun smiled. Then, he began toplete his path. To the people of Ling Family, it was actually not a problem at all. There were no external factors that interfered, and they were all internal factors. As for the internal factors, Ling Duoqing had already exined everything that led to thepletion of the Dao to them, which was the process of absorbing the great Dao to form the world. In two years, Ling Wanjun had sessfully walked the path of cultivation and became the first person to reach the level of Ling Family. When he finally became a god, Ling Wanjun stretched his body and revealed his real body. His body hadpletely be a golden dragon. Ling Wanjun finallyprehended thest move of the Divine Dragon Transformation ?? Flying Dragon in the Sky! Upon seeing the Divine Dragon appear, the entire Moon Country was even more inexplicable. It was a pity that Ling Wanjun did not belong to the mortal realm. So, even if Ling Wanjun was sessful, there were no warnings in the world, nor were there any rewards. Chapter 994 After Ling Wanjun became a master of the Dao, he immediately picked out a general from Dragon Army and imparted him the Absolute Technique, the Divine Dragon Transformation, and appointed him as Dragon Army''s newmander. Many people with Dragon Army had great potential, but in the end, it was impossible for all of them to seed. Of course, the strength of one''s Dragon Army was extremely terrifying. Having fought alongside Ling Wanjun for thousands of years, absorbing countless resources and obtaining countless benefits, it was impossible not to be strong. After Ling Wanjun released his responsibility as Dragon Army Commander, he left the Firmament Domain shortly after. ording to him, he was going to roam the world, find other Dao Builder, and steal their heaven and earth''s bestowal. Because this bit of heaven and earth''s reward was very important to Ling Duoqing. Ling Wanjun only understood why the heaven and earth origin energy was so important to Ling Duoqing after he had reached the Dao. Thus, he definitely had to help. After Ling Wanjun left, Ling Wantine and Ling Caiyun walked out of the transmission array one after the other. The two of them had reached the pi acle of their cultivation. One of them had a feeling of being above the mortal world while the other had a feeling of being on edge as he stood in front of Ling Duoqing. "Dad, we''ve achieved our Dao!" Ling Wantine smiled and said, "The rest of the people in the family have yet to achieve their goals?" Ling Duoqingughed, "Your fourth brother has already mastered it and left the Firmament Domain!" "Fourth Brother left so quickly?" Ling Caiyun said in surprise, "Then we should also leave quickly. Which direction is Fourth Brother headed in? He went to Darknorth? Then I choose to go to the Dongxuan and snatch all the rewards from the rest of the Dao Builder s there. " Ling Wantine smiled and said, "Then I can only go to the top ten!" Of the five great powers under the heavens, they were at the Nanli. Not long after she had opened her Xiling, it was not easy for her toplete the Dao. Ling Duoqing looked at his two daughters and did not try to dissuade them. Instead, he smiled and said, "Go,e back in 200 years to ascend!" "Only two hundred years?" Ling Wantine asked in surprise. Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "You guys go first, I have to send you guys off first, and then I''ll go upst. Many people are waiting for me at the God Realm. If I go with you, then there will be a great battle. "You may have achieved your goals, but in such a war, you''re still a little too weak." His enemies were everywhere, who knew how many were still waiting to make trouble for him! Ling Wantine and Ling Caiyun left. After Ling Yitian dealt with the matter, it became a sess. His brothers and sisters all had the same result. There was no sign of attaining Dao, nor was there a heaven and earth bestowing upon them. Then came Ling Fanghuacheng, and then Ling Youshancheng. When Ling Youshan was sessful, that was great. Ling Youshan wasn''t someone who came down with a lot of Upper Realm. Was he the real son of heaven and earth, or was he born in the lower realms? Therefore, Ling Youshan''s phenomenon shocked the whole world. Not only did rain fall from the sky, but golden lotuses began to spring up from the ground, and even continued for a full three days. Ling Youshan, on the other hand, held a ball of "fresh" breath in his hand and said to Ling Duoqing, "Dad, this life source is for you!" The Heavens and the Earth had bestowed upon him the essence of life. Ling Duoqing did not stand on ceremony as he received the life source and fused it with his Heaven Domain. He smiled and said: "With the life source, my Heaven Domain will be even more amazing! "Shan, go finish the cause and effect of Baxue City!" Ling Youshan nodded his head: "I will settle this. Then, I will look for other Dao Builder near Nanli and give father the origin of heaven and earth!" "Go!" Ling Duoqing waved his hand and ordered. Then, Ling Youshan passed through the teleportation formation and arrived at the Baxue City. Sensing Ling Youshan''s godly might, Tianqiong immediately rushed out and said happily to Ling Youshan, "You have achieved Dao!" At this moment, Ling Youshan looked like an ordinary person. However, it gave off a feeling as if it was facing a deep mountain. Even the heavens were oppressed in front of Ling Youshan. Ling Youshan smiled, "Ancestor, I have indeed reached the Dao! Once I return to the Baxue City, I will use my strength to repair the Ancestral Vein from the Baxue City. " The Ancestral Vein s of the Baxue City were passed down Ancient God of Fallen Soul Abyss''s bloodline. Ancient God of Fallen Soul Abyss was a failure witness, so his bloodline was naturally very terrifying. However, Ancient God of Fallen Soul Abyss could be considered a great enemy of the heavens. However, Ancient God of Fallen Soul Abyss could be considered a great enemy of the heavens. Now that Ling Youshan, the true son of heaven and earth, had appeared, absorbed Ancient God of Fallen Soul Abyss''s entire bloodline, and used his own bloodline to reactivate the Ancestral Vein''s Baxue City, the words "descendant of heaven" could be considered as the real deal. From today onwards, Baxue City had nothing to do with Ancient God of Fallen Soul Abyss. From today onwards, Baxue City would inherit Ling Youshan''s bloodline, the true bloodline of Tian Family! After hearing Ling Youshan''s words, Tianqiong could not help but ask excitedly, "Shan, can our Ancestral Vein recover?" Ling Youshanughed, "I have already be a god, so why can''t I recover? Ancestor, let''s go to the Ancestral Vein s! " Upon entering the Ancestral Vein, Ling Youshan immediately released his bloodline aura. When his bloodline aura came in contact with the Ancestral Vein, the entire Ancestral Vein began to boil. Following that, the Ancestral Vein seemed to be co ected to Ling Youshan, and gradually, it was separated from Ling Youshan. After a long while, the entire Ancestral Vein roared like a huge dragon and started to gallop. This was like a river of blood rushing beneath the Baxue City, only providing benefits for the bloodline of the Baxue City. Gradually, the Ancestral Vein''s aura and Ling Youshan''s were cut off, and the surging blood river also slowly stopped. "Ancestor, the Ancestral Vein have already recovered. In the future, I can enter the Ancestral Vein to activate their bloodline." Ling Youshan smiled and said to Tianqiong, "However, the Ancestral Vein are different now. Every one of them can no longer fuse with another person''s bloodline. Therefore, our Baxue City will not have the chance to steal another''s bloodline in the future, because, even if we take them, it will be useless, as they are simply unable to merge with our own bodies. However, Ancestral Vein would also have other changes in the future. They could absorb the essence and advantages from other people''s bloodlines to strengthen their own. However, we don''t need to seize too much. We only need a little bit, it''s useless no matter how much there is. " This was the true function of the Tyrant Ether Blood! It was also because Ling Youshan said this to cover up the change in the Ancestral Vein. Hearing Ling Youshan''s words, Tianqiong sighed and said, "With this kind of change, it can be considered a good thing for our Baxue City, right?" From now on, Baxue City did not have to worry about anything simr to Ling Youshan and Tian Ge happening. In fact, Tianqiong did not doubt Ling Youshan at all. Because Ling Youshan had suffered this kind of loss before, now that Ling Youshan had changed the Ancestral Vein, he believed Ling Youshan did it on purpose! "Since the Ancestral Vein have been activated, then I will have to go to other ces under the heavens." Ling Youshanughed, "Take advantage of this time and find another Dao Builder for my father." Chapter 995 Aside from Ling Tianyun, the rest of the children of Ling Family have allpleted their path and are heading towards different ces in the world. The purpose of going to the world was to snatch the origin of heaven and earth and bring it back to Ling Duoqing. Ling Duoqing helped them grow up and taught them to be gods. This was their reward. As for Ling Tianyun, he had actually also reached the Peak of Great Monarch Level. He had never seeded because he didn''t know what great Dao he was carrying. He now had more than 2,900 Dao Bodies, and any one of those Daos could be used to be a Deity. Ling Duoqing had dozens of paths in his hands. Any one of them could help him be a god. However, there were still many people who had yet to seed in their Ling Family. After all of these people have reached the Path, the rest of the Path will be handed to Ling Tianyun to fill in those paths. Of course, even if Ling Tianyun did not seed, his current strength was not inferior to Dao Builder at all. Therefore, he was actually plundering the world for other World Essences. As for Ling Duoqing, he would guard Dongshan Courtyard, and as long as there was someone in his family who had already reached the Path, he would immediately give them the appropriate path. While the great demon king was speeding up time, Zhao Mengruo and the rest had already cultivated for more than a thousand years in a hundred years. Amongst Ling Duoqing''s wives, Mi Lai was the first to seed. Mi Lai was a reincarnated person; her understanding of the Great Dao was already sufficient. In this life, she had made other breakthroughs as well. She no longer controlled time to move forward alone, but rather, to lose time. Regardless of whether it was the Time Great Dao or the Great Way of the Chaos, she could achieve the Dao. In the end, she still chose the way she had done it in her previous life. When Mi Lai became a god, she took over the mission of increasing the time of the Great Demon King. The time of the entire Dongshan Courtyard had instantly increased by over a hundred times. In reality, using such a powerful force in the human world had already exceeded the boundaries of the human world. However, the Heavenly Dao did not express anything, and neither did the heavens and earth have any reaction. With Mi Lai''s eleration of time, in fifty years, everyone within the Dongshan Courtyard had cultivated for five thousand years. Such a long period of time had almost exceeded the amount of time they had spent training in front of the crowd. After that, Zhao Mengruo carried the Sword Dao, Ling Feier carried the Path of Kun Yuan, Yue Qingcheng carried the Great Way of the Moon, and Liu Feifei carried the Great Way of the Profound Yin ?? Originally, Liu Feifei should have gone to Snow God Pce to carry the Mysterious Ice Road, but Ling Duoqing found the Mysterious ck Yin Road. This was the most suitable path for Liu Feifei, so there was no need for Snow God Pce. All of Ling Duoqing''s wives and children, including Ming Zhu, had achieved Dao. Aside from the morning sun, almost all of the people in Ling Family had reached the Dao! Because of this, Morning Sunset was currently flipping through Tang Shiyun''s Awe-inspiring Righteousness Book book. He didn''t have time to cultivate, so he had no way ofpleting the Dao. However, after flipping through the Awe-inspiring Righteousness Book for thousands of years, Dawn''s realm had reached a terrifying level. However, he could only wait for the next era. Several imperial concubines from the Moon Country, Su Lin and Mei Shu ?? Waiting for people, in these two hundred years, they had already given birth to princes, and brought their princes to guard the world with their Moon Country. As for the Firmament Domain, the few imperial concubines and princes knew very well that this ce could not possibly belong to anyone. This was where they hade from, and it was also their ancestralnd. It was also their safest port. Two hundred years quickly passed. Ling Youshan who was at the Nanli rushed back first and smiled to Ling Duoqing: "Father, I''m back! Your child is truly ashamed. I only managed to snatch one portion of the World Essence! " Then, Ling Youshan took out an unpredictable thing. Ling Duoqing''s eyes lit up and said, "Although you only have one source energy, this source energy is already pretty good. You actually obtained a space source! Spatial essence is also of great benefit to Fanghua. However, I have more important things to do here, so I won''t give it to her for now. Furthermore, all these years there are more than thirty Dao Builder in the world, and arge portion of them are in our family. "You''re right!" Ling Youshan smiled and gave the space source to Ling Duoqing. Ling Duoqing took the Spatial Origin and fused it with the Heaven Domain, causing it to undergo a miraculous transformation. Looking at Ling Duoqing''s Heaven Domain, Ling Youshan showed an expression of admiration. Immediately after, Ling Fanghua cut through the space andnded on the Dongshan Courtyard. Seeing Ling Youshan, Ling Fanghua could not help butugh: "I thought I was the fastest, but I never expected to fall behind Big Brother. Father, I should give you two portions of the origin energy of the world, the source energy and the shadow origin energy. Not only did those two fellows not give me the Heaven and Earth Source Energy, they even wanted to fight me, and I killed them all. They were unwilling to release their Wolong Mountain, and thought that it would be best if they could float in the sky, so I didn''t care about them. " Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "So be it! As for Wolong Mountain, it''s up to them. " After which, he took the energy source and the shadow source and merged them with the Heaven Domain. Immediately after, the others all came back and gave Ling Duoqing other heaven and earth essences. Everyone had at least one Essence, and at most four. The one who contributed the most was Ling Yitian. The Wu Steel Hall sent a message to the world. Someone there would immediately notify Ling Yitian if they seed and Ling Yitian would snatch four people from them. Actually, based on their battle prowess, as long as they met someone who had reached the Dao Realm, they would be sure to snatch them away. The difficultyy in the fact that the world was too big and he did not know where the people who had achieved enlightenment were. At this point, Ling Duoqing received almost the entire era''s rewards. More importantly, his Heaven Domain had not only merged with the prime essences of Yin and Yang, the five elements, even the prime essences of space and time, life force and other important essences of heaven and earth. In the end, even if Ling Youshan and the rest seeded, they would not be able to sense the existence of the Heaven Domain standing inside Ling Duoqing''s Heaven Domain. As for the range of the Heaven Domain, after fusing with these dozens of originws, it had already spread to a radius of seven to five thousand kilometers. In other words, within a radius of seven to eight thousand miles, Ling Duoqing''s Heaven Domain and the heaven and earth were almost identical. Looking at the kids, Ling Duoqing smiled with satisfaction, "Time is up. You guys hurry up and say goodbye, then fly up!" Ling Youshan and Ming Zhu immediately pulled at Dawn, reminding her to work hard so that they could meet again in the next era. Afterwards, Ming Zhu warned Mingxiu again, hoping that she would wait for the opportunity to seed. Ling Yitian was also exhorting his imperial concubines and sons, hoping that they would cultivate properly and meet up in the future! The others, on the other hand, didn''t have much to worry about. Ling Fanghua even said in a free and easy ma er, "Dad, don''t worry. We will take good care of mother and the rest." Ling Duoqing smiled and shook his head: "They will be with me. You just have to take care of them." How dare he let thedies ascend? How could God Monarch protect so many people? Even though he had raised a few children, if the other big shots knew, they would definitely take his wives to serve him well and wait for him toe and disgust them. So his wives could only be with him. "After I go to the God Realm, I will cultivate your cultivation. In the future, I might even need your help to prove my i ocence." Ling Duoqing warned him onest time. "Dad, if you need help, we will definitely help." Ling Wantineughed. After which, seven siblings from Ling Family, together with Ming Zhu and Xuan Yuan, flew toward the God Realm. Chapter 996 God Realm, Dao God Peak, Human Emperor Pce, Phoenix Mountain ?? They were all calcting the time when their children and their disciples would return. But, the lower realms were in a state of chaos. They couldn''t predict anything at all. However, they also had a feeling that this was something that should happen very recently. Thus, they had been paying close attention all this time. All of a sudden, the big bosses started to move. One by one, they charged towards a remote and deserted ce in Tianliang County. As the elders were making their move, Ling Jie, who carried his Dao Weapon''s Sin-Splitting Divine Saber on his back, also departed from the Heartless Divine Pce, also rushing to Tianliang County. When the others saw this situation, they also rushed to Tianliang County. After experiencing Yue Jianghai''s ascension, the people of Tianliang County became quiet again. They were well aware that in every era of the lower realms, there would only be a maximum of ten or so participants who could fly upwards. The addresses of these people were everywhere in the world. For a deste ce like Tianliang County, to be able to produce a person to ascend into the heavens was already a matter of great fortune. However, today, the entire Tianliang County suddenly surged with multicolored light, as if a supreme divine treasure was about to be unearthed. It shocked all of the cultivators in the entire Tianliang County. One by one, the cultivators that were cultivating came out and rushed to where the phenomenon was. Then, amidst everyone''s attention, nine people appeared. "Hiss ??" The people of Tianliang County couldn''t help but gasp. So many people had actually ascended together? Seeing the nine people flying up, the people of Tianliang County rolled their eyes. Move? If they were to make a move, there would be nine great Daos, and at least nine demigods would be able to be Deities. However, if they really fought, would they be able to beat nine people? These were nine gods, not demigods. Could these demigods really be his match? However, before they could make a move, a spatial storm appeared outside of Tianliang County, and a figure appeared beside the Ascendants. This figure seemed to represent the Void, and what he saw wasn''t a figure, but many spatial rifts and streams of chaotic space. When the people of Tianliang County saw this, they immediately knew that this person was an important person. In this situation, it was obvious that he was someone who had cultivated the Great Dao of the Void to the limit. This sort of person was a high and mighty existence, rarely seen. However, before the people of Tianliang County could react, a Daoist Priest dressed in green stood in the sky, smiling as he watched the ascenders. As the Daoist Priest stood in the sky, the people of Tianliang County felt as if the entire sky had been pulled down, making them feel that the heavens were so close. "Dao Lord ??" The people of Tianliang County couldn''t help but kneel down. Their Tianliang County had Daoists of the Dao Pce, so they were familiar with the Azure Underworld Great Way of the Dao Pce. When they saw the strange appearance of the azure-dressed Daoist, how could they not know that the Dao Lord had personallye? What had happened? Why had the Dao Lorde in person? "My dear disciple, after being abducted by a viin for so many years, you have finally returned!" The Dao Lord said to Ling Wantine with a smile. When Ling Wantine saw the Dao Lord, she immediately knew who it was. She smiled and said to the Dao Lord, "Master, I''m back! "Thank you master for sending me down to help, but master probably doesn''t know that you are bullying me in the lower realms." When she saw him, she immediatelyined. The Dao Lord said with a snort, "Don''t even mention that piece of trash. It''s unknown whether or not he''ll live in the future! Come over quickly and go back with your master. And you, after being in the Dao Pce for so many years, I finally saw a junior ascend. I really don''t know what exactly you guys are cultivating in. " Xuan Yuan bitterly smiled and said, "The younger generation is ashamed!" Facing the Dao Lord, what could he say? After hearing the Dao Lord''s words, the people of Tianliang County rejoiced. They actually want to steal the Dao Lord''s disciple? Fortunately, they did not attack. Following that, a calm figure appeared in front of everyone. Human Emperor had also arrived. Upon seeing Human Emperor, Ling Yitian immediately stepped forward and said with a smile, "No need to say anymore, you must be my dad!" They were both Human Emperor, and they also practiced the same kind of power. As father and son''s bloodline, it was needless to say who it was. Human Emperor smiled and said, "Looking at you, I knew you were doing better than me!" The light of faith on Ling Yitian was too strong. He only needed to take a look to know how much Ling Yitian had aplished. Ling Yitian proudly nodded and said: "In this era, it broke Countless Demon Ridge, exterminated countless number of demon n members, and saved billions of people in four realms of Countless Demon Ridge. Of the five great forces under the heavens, other than Darknorth, the rest are allmanded by Homo n. " "Good, good!" Human Emperorughed out loud. "Your achievement has surpassed my father''s!" However, at this moment, a cold snort sounded out. An iparably huge Kun Peng stood by Ling Yitian''s side, ring fiercely at him. "Kun Peng Demon Ancestor, why should you threaten me?" Human Emperor reminded him inly. "My demi-human descendant has been exterminated, can it be that I can''t even express it?" The Kun Peng, Demon Ancestor, said coldly. Human Emperor smiled: "In this world, the greater picture lies with my Homo n!" "That may not be so!" Kun Peng, Demon Ancestor said with a straight face, "Kid, let me ask you, where is that old bastard? When exactly will he be back? " An iparably violent and murderous aura assaulted him, and at the same time, a cold voice sounded out. "Do you really miss my master so much, and look forward to his return?" Seeing the man that walked in with the Absolute Sin Divine Saber on his back, everyone in Tianliang County almost fainted. Thest time they met a bastard from Heartless Divine Pce who flew up from here, they actually even rushed over here with the sin of Heartless Divine Pce, God Monarch. Even a person like them, Tianliang County, wasn''t enough to punish God Monarch with a single p! Moreover, all of these people were almighty beings of God Realm. When Demon Ancestor saw Duan Qing walk over, he couldn''t help but be on guard. As long as he exposed a w, Broken Love would definitely sh at him. Since both sides were in the same situation, there was no need to be polite. "Let me ask when that old bastard will prepare a feast for him!" The Kun Peng, Demon Ancestor,ughed sinisterly. Duan Qing indifferently said, "Go back and prepare. Maybe we can have a feast in your demon n!" The Kun Peng, Demon Ancestor said coldly, "Good! We will definitely be prepared. We''re just afraid that you won''t dare toe!" With that, he disappeared with a p of his wings. The main point of his visit was to see if Ling Duoqing had ascended yet, but he found that Ling Duoqing did not. The children in front of him all had an owner, so he did not dare to do anything, so he just turned around and left. Especially since Wu Steel Pce, Phoenix Mountain and Heartless Divine Pce were closely rted, if he continued to stay, then the three forces might even take action against him. The moment the Kun Peng and Demon Ancestor disappeared, the old phoenix appeared. Chapter 997 The moment Old Phoenix arrived, Ling Caiyun immediately knew who it was. "Daughter,e over here and let me see how you''re doing." The old phoenix looked at Ling Caiyun and said with a smile. They were both phoenixes, or mother and daughter. Could it be that he didn''t know who they were? Ling Caiyun walked up to Old Phoenix and said with a smile, "Mother, I''m back!" The old phoenix looked at Ling Caiyun''s Qi carefully and nodded in satisfaction, "That bastard taught you well! Follow me back to the Phoenix Mountain first, and hurry up and raise your cultivation. " "En!" Ling Caiyun nodded. After that, all the elders appeared one by one and took their children. Duan Qing also looked at Ling Youshan and Ming Zhu and said: "Come back with me! You can call me Big Senior ?? Wait for Master toe back. " A reincarnation, had caused the rtionship between generation and generation in the entire Heartless Divine Pce to go into disorder. "Listen to eldest senior brother''s orders!" Ling Youshan and Ming Zhu hurriedly said. They only felt terror from Duan Qing. They were all siblings and had great backgrounds. However, even they did not expect that their origins would be so great. In reality, they did not have a direct reaction to power, except for Ling Fanghua, who had a little experience of it. No matter what, she was killed once by Pluto. Although it was only an extremely weak strand of energy, she could still feel the terror from it. Soon after, the seven big shots led their respective targets out of Tianliang County. At this moment, everyone in Tianliang County waspletely stupefied. They didn''t know what to do. It was fortunate that they did not take action, but who would have thought that a few Ascendants would involve so many terrifying people? Other than the people of Tianliang County, there were also many people who thoughtfully gazed at the backs of the seven great elders as they left, many thoughts in their hearts. Among them, there was an existence like the Kun Peng Demon Ancestor. A thousand years ago, the Dao Lord, the old phoenix, Human Emperor ?? Waiting for the people to gather their Heartless Divine Pce was something that affected many people''s hearts. At that time, many people didn''t know what this gathering meant. Until today, many people finally understood that the heirs and disciples of these big shots had already descended into the lower realms. Moreover, they could faintly feel that after these heirs descended from the heavens, they had actually gotten entangled with that old man. Everyone brought back this information, and the entire God Realm was thrown into turmoil. They weren''t sure if the Heartless Divine Pce had co ected with any of the parties, but looking at the current situation, they could only assume that the parties were on the same side. These few factions were all extremely powerful. Now that there was actually a trend of alliance, this immediately caused many powers to be in danger, such as the demon race. They had to think of a way to deal with such an existence. Otherwise, the situation wouldn''t be good. However, what many people didn''t expect was that they had worried too much. Regardless of whether it was Dao Pce or others such as the Void God n and the Shadow n, they had never thought of allying with Heartless Divine Pce. It was just that their children were stolen by Heartless Divine Pce and became Ling Duoqing''s children. Of course, once these little fellows grew up, the situation would probably change. On the Dao God Peak, in the little world of Dao Pce, the Dao Lord was looking at Ling Wantine with a smile and asked: "Disciple, tell Master about your cultivation in the lower realms. Let Master see how that old scoundrel taught you. " Ling Wantine said angrily, "Master, that''s my father. You''re not allowed to talk about him like that!" The Dao Lord could not help but snort: "These are all bastards with Heartless Divine Pce ?? Alright, let''s not talk about him. Let Master see how you cultivate, I will consider how to help you n your future path of improvement. " In actuality, he had seen through Ling Wantine''s cultivation base and path with a single nce. However, Ling Duoqing was involved in this. He had to ask about Ling Duoqing''s actions in case Ling Duoqing did something to Ling Wantine. In his previous life, Ling Duoqing had reached an unbelievable height. And now, Ling Duoqing had walked down a new path. He couldn''t even see Ling Duoqing''s actions clearly. Ling Wantineughed and said: "Father has already taught me the Nine Secret Words, there''s absolutely nothing wrong with it! When Senior Brother descended to the mortal world, he taught me once more. However, I felt that Senior Brother''s teachings weren''t as profound as mine, so I didn''t listen. "In addition, my father also passed down my Manifestation Art. I heard from my father that you, Master, want it all!" The Dao Lord blinked his eyes and said strangely, "He actually taught you the pedigree of Wanxiang God Monarch? God Monarch''s Manifestation Art is indeed the most suitable for our Dao Pce. However, the old Taoist is not inferior to Wanxiang God Monarch. I do not need the Wanxiang Art, but if the rest of our Dao Pce can help Wanxiang God Monarch''s line of inheritance, then it should be pretty good. " The meaning behind his words was that Dao Pce still required the Myriad Arts. Ling Wantine also understood what he meant and smiled, "Then I''ll wait for father toe up. I''ll ask him for his opinion! If he allows it, I will leave the Manifestation Art in the Dao Pce. " Afterwards, she started to narrate Ling Duoqing''s instructions to him, as well as some of what Ling Duoqing had said. A long whileter, the Dao Lord fell silent, unable to speak. After a long while, the Dao Lord suddenly shouted, "This damned old bastard, and these little bastards from Heartless Divine Pce are simply going too far. You stole my disciple, yet you still want to steal my life away? The old Taoist is not done with them. If it wasn''t because I couldn''t beat that old bastard, I would kill him when hees up. " Ling Wantine was a little taken aback. She didn''t know why her master had suddenly gotten so angry. The Dao Lord cursed Ling Duoqing and Heartless Divine Pce for a while, then sat down with a bitter smile and said: "Girl, sigh, I don''t have anything else to say. Take out your life weapon and keep it in this world! Master immediately asked the entire Dao Pce to raise a Dao Weapon for you. Your future path can only depend on yourself. " "Master, you''re not giving me pointers anymore?" Ling Wantine asked in a strange tone. The Dao Lord bitterly smiled, "That old bastard has already decided your path. I can''t touch your path anymore." This old Daoist has spent so much effort to find a natural Dao Body, but he actually managed to help someone else do it. He truly pisses me off. " At the same time, the people from the Phoenix Mountain, Human Emperor Pce, Dragon Pce, Void God Pce, and Shadow n were all bitterly smiling. After understanding the situation, they also understood the path of their loved ones. The old phoenix sighed and said, "Forget it, I don''t care that much anymore. It''s good for you. Let''s do it this way in the end!" The shadow master even looked at the Sutra of the Thousand Devils on Ling Tianyun and said with a wry smile: "Son, your lucky chance has already surpassed mine! The Allfiend Heart Sutra, only you can learn it in this world. However, it should be the Myriad Shadow Heart Sutra. It should be a sacred art of my n, and it should be passed on to others! " They were all thinking about what Ling Duoqing had said when they broke off their rtionship. As expected, he was a terrifying teacher, and his teaching skills were much better than theirs. Chapter 998 Ling Youshan and Ming Zhu followed Broken Love to the Heartless Divine Pce. Seeing Ling Youshan and Ming Zhu, the Qilin couldn''t help but be excited. He rushed to Ling Youshan''s side, hugged Ling Youshan for a while and sniffed, then reluctantly put Ling Youshan down, and then crawled back to Heartless Divine Pce entrance. Entering the main hall, the Second Senior Brother and Third Junior Sister walked out with some expectations and some hesitation. Seeing that Ling Duoqing did not appear, they were a little disappointed and could not help but feel relieved. "Eldest Brother, he didn''te back?" Third Junior Sister could not help but ask. Duan Qing Shan shook his head and said, "Master hasn''t ascended at all, there are other changes to the situation." Ling Youshan and Ming Zhu looked at the two of them, not knowing how to address them. "They are the Golden Dragon and the Blood Phoenix ?? You all can settle it yourselves! " With a hint of amusement, Jue Qing ignored the awkwardness of her second and third junior brothers and sisters. Jin Long and Xue Feng couldn''t help but reveal an awkward expression. They didn''t know how to introduce themselves to Ling Youshan. In the end, the blood coloured phoenix said straightforwardly, "Um ?? We are both Ling Duoqing''s parents ?? As for Broken Love, you can just continue to call him Big Senior from now on. Don''t bother with what we call him. " Ling Youshan didn''t care about the mystery behind it. Instead, he brought along his pearl and respectfully gave the golden dragon and golden phoenix a big salute. Seeing Ling Youshan''s actions, Jin Long''s expression became a lot better. He smiled and said: "Your Tyrant Blood n is only a small power in the Upper Realm. The highest cultivation you have right now, is merely at the peak of the God Emperor; it''s not enough to protect you. That''s why Eldest Brother brought you back to the Heartless Divine Pce. If the Tyrant Blood nes to pick you up, I hope you can stay in our Heartless Divine Pce. " Ling Youshan smiled and said, "Grandfather, don''t worry. Dad told me about their real origins. We are not from the Liu family." However, there was no need to tell them the secret. I''m willing to stay at the Heartless Divine Pce to cultivate and wait for my father to return. If anyone from the Tyrant Blood nes, I ask grandfather to help me reject them. " The blood coloured phoenix smiled and said: "It''s good that you can think like that! Can you tell us what level your father has reached? "What''s the situation now?" Ling Youshan immediately introduced Ling Duoqing''s situation. Hearing Ling Youshan''s introduction, Broken Heart and Blood Phoenix couldn''t help but look at each other in dismay. They eximed, "He has already reached such a height? It seems that this is a great opportunity for you all! " As for what this opportunity was, they didn''t say. Afterwards, after understanding the situation, the blood coloured phoenix sent Ling Youshan to the small world to cultivate. And in the lower realms, Dongshan Courtyard. After Ling Youshan and the rest ascended, Ling Duoqing said to the wives that had already mastered the path: "Let''s go, we should leave the Dongshan Courtyard!" "Husband, where should we go next? is it directly ascending? " Huang Xi asked. Ling Duoqing smiled: "Let''s go to Five-element Sect!" It was impossible for him to ascend withoutpleting his own cultivation. Taking advantage of this little bit of time, he wanted to finish hisst bit of cultivation. "Chen Hui, I''ll leave the Dongshan Courtyard with you. I hope you can work hard and see you in the next generation." Ling Duoqing said to Lin Chen Hui. Ling Chen smiled and said: "Grandfather, don''t worry, I will definitely catch up to you!" Also, I will return this Awe-inspiring Righteousness Book to you! " Ling Duoqing nodded slightly, took the Awe-inspiring Righteousness Book and left from the Firmament Domain with thedies. Without the God-ying Halberd, the teleportation circle for Dongshan Courtyard was cut off from the rest of the powers. In the future when Ling Duoqing wasn''t around, no one would be able to intimidate other sects and not act rashly. For the safety of the rest of the Ling Family, it was naturally better to break off the other teleportation formations. Of course, even if the teleportation formation wasn''tplete, with Ling Duoqing''s attainments in the Great Dao of Space, it wouldn''t be difficult for him to reach the Five-element Sect. The moment Ling Duoqing entered the Five Way Divine Region, the Five-element Sect cultivators were already waiting for him. Xia Xingze and Ding Hong Yi came up to wee him with bitter smiles: "Senior, you have arrived toote. Those two juniors can''t wait any longer. For the sake of not destroying Senior''s n, we did not allow them to seed. We could only wait for Senior to arrive. " Seeing the well-established women behind Ling Duoqing, Xia Xingze and Ding Hong couldn''t help but inwardly cluck their tongues. These things, even in God Realm, seemed to not be weak! Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "There''s still more than two hundred years before this era ends. I really don''t know what you guys have to be in such a hurry for." "The two youngsters don''t understand, so they''re just anxious." Ding Hongughed, "Senior, and all of you, pleasee to our Five-element Sect!" When everyone in the Five-element Sect saw the streams of divine might, their emotions were all extremelyplicated. With their vast Five-element Sect, in this era, there were only two people who had reached the Dao. How can such a big family, with so many people, achieve such results? This is likeparing life and death,paring goods and goods! "Wee, seniors!" Everyone from the Five-element Sect greeted one after another. Aside from the Ancient Era, the current time should have been when there were the most divine realms existing in the Five-element Sect, right? With the crowd present, Xi Jingming looked at Yue Qingcheng, feeling even more upset. That year, he liked Yue Qingcheng and even pursued her. More than two thousand years had passed, and this person had already reached the Path, but he had still yet to reach Monarch Stage. This was simply ?? Thinking up to here, he couldn''t help but regret what happened at Firmament Domain back then. If he hadn''t been so proud and married his daughter to Ling Yitian, he probably would have received countless benefits, right? Unfortunately, nothing happened. "Senior, are we going to the gathering point of our Five Elements Great Dao now?" Xia Xingze asked. Ling Duoqing nodded slightly and said, "Let''s go now! When the timees, mydies and my weapons will be my protectors. Don''t get too close to me, lest there is a misunderstanding. Other people might not understand, but I think you guys should know how terrifying a God Realm warrior''s halberd is. So, you''d better take care of yourselves. " Xia Xingze shuddered and hurriedly said, "Don''t worry, Senior, I will not let anyone disturb Senior!" The rest of the Five-element Sect were also anxiously assuring that nothing would happen. On the Countless Demon Ridge, many people had already seen that kind of scene. At that time, it was just a Peak of Great Monarch Level controlling the God-ying Halberd. Now that the God-ying Halberd was activated by a Divine Realm expert, it was undoubtedly even more terrifying. Thus, Xia Xingze and Ding Hong brought Ling Duoqing and the rest to the gathering point of the Five Elements Great Way of Five-element Sect, and they hurriedly left the area guarded by Zhao Mengruo and the others. As for Zhao Mengruo and the others, they were all on alert for Ling Duoqing because this was their husband''s most crucial moment. Chapter 999 Zhao Mengruo, Mi Lai, Huang Xi, and the others had already protected the core of the Five-element Sect from several directions, preventing anyone from approaching. The few of them had already be deities. Moreover, they all had at least one divine weapon. Normal people would not be able to break through their defenses. At this time, Ling Duoqing brought the God-ying Halberd and entered the heart of the Five Elements Great Way. Soon after, he ced the God-ying halberd to the side, and the God-ying halberd immediately changed into the shape of a dog, and waited at the side with a solemn expression. This was a crucial moment, so it naturally did not dare to neglect it. After that, Ling Duoqing entered the heart of the Five Elements Great Way alone. Red, yellow, green, ck and white, the five great paths condensed at the core of the Five-element Sect. Most importantly, at the ce where the five great Daos converged, nothing seemed to exist as the five great Daos stretched out from nowhere. "This is indeed a wondrousnd of heaven and earth!" Ling Duoqing smiled, "Just as I guessed, this ce should be one of the mysteries of the world." If it was only for the Five Elements Great Way, why would hee to the Five-element Sect personally? More importantly, for the ce at the center of the Five Elements Great Way. After that, he started to circte his Five Elements origin body and began to absorb the Five-element Sect from the Five Elements Great Way. The Five Elements Dao had slowly entered Ling Duoqing''s body,bining with his body to transform into a Five Elements Dao Body. In fact, Ling Duoqing was not even worried about the Five Elements Dao Body cultivation at all. This was a path that he had already drawn up long ago. On the five elemental bodies, as long as he absorbed the corresponding great Dao, he would naturally be able to transform it into a corresponding Dao Body. However, at the heart of the Five-element Sect, there were five great paths parallel to each other, making it much easier to absorb them all. In less than twenty years, he hadpleted his training in the Five Elements Dao Body. When he finished cultivating the five elements, Ling Duoqing took out the Five-element Wheel with a serious expression. This Five-element Wheel was one of the five divine objects he had found in the begi ing stages of heaven and earth, and was one of the most fundamental existences in the world. The original five godly objects were only temporarily restrained by Ling Duoqing when he used the characteristics of the five godly objects. Ling Duoqing exined the origin of the Yin Yang Divine Flower, the Resurgence Flower, the seedlings of the Divine Weapon Tree and the aquatic nts on the Five-element Wheel ?? He took down all the divine medicines that he was waiting for and said to them, "Wait a bit. This is your greatest opportunity. You guys can choose on your own." A few godly medicines and treasures were floating beside Ling Duoqing, which was equivalent to floating within Ling Duoqing''s Heaven Domain. At this moment, the Yin Yang Divine Flower and the other divine medicines also revealed serious expressions. Although they didn''t fully understand Ling Duoqing''s actions, they felt that the situation would be very important since they were going to use the divine object from the begi ing of the world. As for the iprehensible item in front of them, for the time being, they didn''t know what was going on. After that, Ling Duoqing undid the restraint of the five godly items. Just as he had released the restraint between the five types of divine objects, the five Heaven and Earth initial divine objects immediately exploded with power that belonged to them. The world was set aze. Everything was set aze. The godly medicines were scared as they tried to get closer to Ling Duoqing. The heaven and earth became gold with the power to sever everything, turning everything into dust. The water from the heavens and earth, with the feeling of freezing everything, dissolving everything, nourishing everything, spread out in all directions. Thend and sky, as well as the earth, had the feeling of nourishing everything, suppressing everything, and enveloping everything within, extending outwards in all directions. The World''s Primal Trees, on the other hand, carried an endless amount of vitality as they spread out into the surroundings. As soon as these five heaven and earth divine objects appeared, they caused a huge change to the Five-element Sect of the outside world. On the five peaks of the entire Five-element Sect, the correspondingws were extremely active, causing everything to be in turmoil. "What the hell is he doing down there?" Everyone in Five-element Sect was extremely worried. However, there were a few Dao Builder s blocking them outside and an even more terrifying God-ying halberd was guarding them from within. No one from the Five-element Sect s dared to approach this ce. At this moment, Ling Duoqing had a serious expression on his face as he ordered his Heaven Domain and his Will to drive the five initial divine objects towards the center area of the Five Elements Great Way. In actuality, this was only the first object of the Fallen Soul Abyss. If it was the real first object of the Great Heaven and Earth, then the Five-element Sect would probably have been disrupted and even Ling Duoqing himself would be in great danger. It was also because this was the initial object from the Fallen Soul Abyss that was not that powerful. Ling Duoqing could still control it now. When the five initial heavenly items neared the core of the Five Elements Great Dao, it was as though they had met their greatest opponent. The iparably sharp I ate Gold from the Heaven and the Earth chopped down on the void, as if it was shing on the most unparalleled thing. It couldn''t move that void in the slightest. The same thing happened with the Primordial Fire. The iparably fierce fire power exploded, but it couldn''t ignite the void. "?? ??" The other three heavenly objects were also the same. It was as if they were holding that void without any movement. However, if one looked carefully, they would discover that the five divine objects from the begi ing were slowly erasing that lump of nothingness. At the same time, when the sphere of nothingness disappeared, the five heavenly treasures also slowly disappeared. When both sides had disappeared at the same time, all sorts of indescribable materials and gray fog emanated from the ces where they had shed. Ling Duoqing''s Heaven Domain was nearby. All these unknown substances and the gray fog had all entered Ling Duoqing''s Heaven Domain. "Chaos energy!" The Yin Yang Divine Flower said with an aghast expression. The only thing they could understand was that the gray fog was Chaos. As for the others, they didn''t understand either. The Resurgence Flower muttered to himself: "Why do I see the essence of life? the true spirit of life? " He sensed something from those unknown substances. He had a feeling that as long as he was given that substance, he would immediately be able to transform from a Resurgence Flower into another life form. However, he also felt that as long as he dared to touch that material, it would immediately turn him into ashes. He couldn''t take it! Gradually, these various substances, as well as the aura of chaos, entered Ling Duoqing''s Heaven Domain, and it actually started to solidify. It was a condensed state that could be seen with the naked eye. Even if Ling Duoqing didn''t seed, he could still feel the solidification of Heaven Domain. And this solid Heaven Domain had nowpletely ovepped with the heaven and earth, no longer distinguishing any difference. A hundred years passed in the blink of an eye, and the void at the core of the Five-element Sect had alreadypletely disappeared. What disappeared at the same time was also the initial divine object Ling Duoqing took out. Those unusual things like the Yin Yang Divine Flower, the World Tree''s seed, the Divine Weapon Tree''s seedlings, the Resurgence Flower etc, all disappeared. Then, Ling Duoqing walked out. Chapter 1000 The moment Ling Duoqing appeared, the God-ying Halberd asked excitedly: "Master, did you seed?" After all, it had followed Ling Duoqing to other ces in the world and understood the meaning behind Ling Duoqing''s actions. It hoped that Ling Duoqing would seed. Ling Duoqing nodded slightly and said, "It''s a sess!" As he spoke, a world solidified around him. The figure of the God-ying halberd moved and entered Ling Duoqing''s world,nding at the center of Ling Duoqing''s world. Ling Duoqing smiled slightly and ignored the God-ying Halberd, walking out instead. Seeing Ling Duoqing appear, Zhao Mengruo and the rest hurriedly surrounded him and asked, "Husband, have you seeded in your cultivation?" Mi Lai asked meaningfully, "Do you have any results?" Ling Duoqing nodded and said: "I guess so! As for the result, itpletely exceeded my expectations. Since we havee to Five-element Sect and disturbed them for so long, we should go out and meet them. They may not be able to wait any longer. " In actuality, the people from the Five-element Sect had long been impatient. As the days passed one by one, the two of them who had been preparing toplete their quest still had not seeded. How could they not be anxious about the Five-element Sect? With a mysterious smile on her face, Mi Lai said, "Let''s meet them then!" The others didn''t feel anything strange either, walking out of the Avalon of Five Elements together. As Ling Duoqing walked, he released a mental energy that he couldn''t hear nor feel. This kind of spiritual energy could probably only be sensed by Ancient Buddha of Xiling. As for Five-element Sect, they didn''t have an existence like Ancient Buddha of Xiling at all, so naturally, he couldn''t feel anything. This spiritual energy swept through the Five-element Sect, the Five Elements Divine Domain, and even to a very, very far ce. Within the range of all the spiritual forces, everyone had already forgotten about the void at the center of the Five Elements Great Way of the Five-element Sect. It was as if that nothingness had never appeared, and had been forgotten by no one from the Five-element Sect. There was a huge difference between the two. Something forgotten maye to mind; something that has never existed is impossible to perceive. When they saw Ling Duoqing appear, Xia Xingze said with a wry smile: "Senior, your movements are too big, our entire Five-element Sect has always been affected, and no one has been able toe out safely for so many years." "Sorry for disturbing you!" Ling Duoqing nodded slightly, "Hurry up and help your people reach the Path. Once I ascend, they will have no chance to do so. As for you guys, when the timees, I''ll go find your true forms and give you benefits. " "Thank you, senior!" Xia Xingze and Ding Hong hurriedly said. They hade down for nearly a thousand years, and they wanted to hurry up and let these two juniors achieve their Dao. Afterwards, the two God Messenger poured their soul and Dao Insight into Five-element Sect, the two juniors who wanted to be Deities. In a situation where they were willing to sacrifice themselves, the two juniors naturally reached the Dao. Looking at the two remaining remnant souls, Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "Are you going to follow me up, or your juniors?" Xia Xingze and Ding Hong Yi floated towards Ling Duoqing. Their goal was obvious. In fact, they were very clear that even though Ling Duoqing was scary, his words still counted. Furthermore, how could this kind of supreme elder make things difficult for their two remnant souls? On the contrary, it was better to follow Ling Duoqing than the two juniors that followed them. Ling Duoqing nodded slightly. The world around him shed for a moment and put the two soul fragments into it. Then, Ling Duoqing looked at the two people who had already achieved the Dao. He said lightly, "Just ascend as you are ready. Theter you ascend, the more harm it will do to you!" Then, he looked at Xia Nantian and Xi Peixia and said, "Since fate has brought us together, this little thing is yours." What was given to Xia Nantian was a wisp of green fog, while Xi Peixia was a golden fog. When the green fog entered Xia Nantian''s body, Xia Nantian immediately felt that the leaves of the Divine Weapon Tree had grown a hundred times bigger. Even the leaves of the Divine Weapon Tree had be one with him. As for Xi Peixia, she too felt that her Tao root and her entire body had changed. "Thank you, senior!" Xia Nantian hurriedly said. "Thank you, Mr Ling!" Xi Peixia said hurriedly. Ling Duoqing waved his hand and said, "We''ll meet again if fate wills it!" Afterwards, Ling Duoqing brought the other wives back to the Dongshan Courtyard, called over all of the other children of Dawn and Ling Yitian, and gave them a few things each. He said to them, "After we leave this time, we will directly ascend, and will note back! Hurry up and cultivate, we will meet again at God Realm! " "Greetings, grandfather!" This caused Chen Hui and the others to kneel down one after another. Ling Duoqing smiled and led thedies towards Beiming. "Husband, why aren''t we flying in the Firmament Domain?" Huang Xi asked. Ling Duoqing smiled and said: "From the rise in Firmament Domain, it should be a ce in the Southern Wastnd. They had ascended there thest time. If we ascended from there again, there would be a lot of people waiting to cause trouble for us. Even though I have achieved Dao once again, if there was Divine King or even God Emperor overseeing me from above, I would be in a very passive position. " The main reason was because there were too many enemies. Many people would definitely be waiting for him in the Southern Wastnd if they knew about him. As long as Divine King and his God Emperor could stop him, the other enemies would definitely catch up quickly. Now that he was no match for those people, he naturally had to avoid them for now. "Then where are we going to ascend?" Mi Lai asked curiously. Ling Duoqing smiled and said: "Let''s go to the southernmost point of the northern darkness and ascend. That ce should be near the Countless Star River and I still want to go there." When he was at the Holy City, he obtained a Stone Egg. This Stone Egg left behind a message, saying that there were treasures in the Countless Star River. Since the Stone Egg had said so, he must make a trip to the Countless Star River. Moreover, he himself also wanted to retrieve some items from the Countless Star River. Mi Lai said with a grave expression on her face, "Countless Star River is a dangerous ce with a famous God Realm, we have to be careful." Ling Duoqing smiled and said: "Don''t worry, it''s not like I haven''t experienced the dangers of Countless Star River before. As for you guys, I''ll make other arrangements and guarantee that no problems will ur. " "Then I will listen to my husband!" Zhao Mengruoughed. Within ten years, everyone had arrived at the southernmost point of the northern region. It was a very, very small Domain, without anynd, and there was only a pitch-ck surface of the water. Ling Duoqing led the group towards the pitch-ck water. His figure gradually disappeared from the water and from the lower realm. They were all flying towards the God Realm. An era is over! Chapter 1001 The Countless Star City was a very famous ce in the entire God Realm. This was because this was the most secure ce to enter the Countless Star River. Stepping into the Countless Star River, the dangers of this ce were unknown. However, there were also countless treasures hidden within the Countless Star River. Even if it was God Monarch''s realm, he could possibly find something extremely important to him from the Countless Star River. As a result, out of all the forces in the God Realm, almost all of them had set up a base, so they were prepared to enter it at any time. On this day, a man brought a few women to the Countless Star City and entered it. The people who came were Ling Duoqing and the others. They passed through the boundaries of heaven and earth, then, under Ling Duoqing''s lead, they arrived at the Countless Star City. "Husband, so there were actually cultivators below the Monarch Stage and sky realms here too!" Zhao Mengruo asked curiously. "Mengruo, I''m afraid you''re mistaken. Not all God Realm are deities!" Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "Millions of years ago, this God Realm was created when the world felt the great sacred art''s destructive power was too strong and Ancient God of Fallen Soul Abyss took the opportunity to cause the world to copse. After the boundaries of the heaven and earth were formed, the Great Divine Powers and the living beings were separated, resulting in the current state of God Realm and the human world. A million years ago, it was true that all God Realm were gods, but after so many tens of thousands of years, the life forms of God Realm were also flourishing, and this situation had only urred. In essence, the God Realm and the mortal world were of the same nature, and both belonged to the living world. The real difference was the Nether Realm and Purgatory. On our side, we are alive, but the Nether Realm belongs to the dead. Of course, to a true great divine ability user, death was just another form of life. The creatures of the Netherworld were also another kind of life. In addition, there was also a very small ce called Purgatory. That ce did not belong to the God Realm, nor did it belong to the Nether Realm. That ce was the ce where many sinful creatures gathered. It was also where many terrifying figures were imprisoned. It was just that it was extremely difficult to enter that ce, and even more difficult to exit. If he wanted to enter, he would need a guide. If you want to leave, then you need to have no sins on you, or you need to be able to break through. "Is there such a strange ce?" Cao Muxuan said in a strange tone. She had a very deep rtionship with sin, because her Karmic Lotus Altar had yet to reach the highest level. What shecked was sin. Of course, for her, it was very easy to create sin. However, now that she was sitting on the fire lotus, she wouldn''t be as easy to kill as before. If there really were so many sins in Purgatory, she might have to make a trip to Purgatory. Ling Duoqing smiled and said: "There are many wonders in this world, for example, Countless Star River is also such a ce." "Then what about this ce called Countless Star River?" Yue Qingcheng asked curiously. "This ce called Countless Star River, some people said it was a ce where a witness perished. Some said it was the origin of heaven and earth, and the heaven and earth were developed from Countless Star River, some even said ??" Mi Lai shook her head, "There are many legends about Countless Star River, and no one knows which one of them is true. However, there was one thing that everyone recognized, and that was that Countless Star River was extremely dangerous. I heard that God Monarch was heavily injured inside, and his God Emperor had fallen within the Countless Star River. You two might not know what God Emperor and God Monarch represent, but you will understand in the future. " "Are we still going in?" Zhao Mengruo looked at Ling Duoqing nervously. Ling Duoqing pondered and said: "I will definitely go in. When I put you in my world, I won''t have to worry about you. My world is evolving, and while everyone has yet to set off for Countless Star River, I can make it happen with more time. When the timees, you will be in my world, and when there is a time that suits you, I will release you. " Mi Lai shook her head. "They might be weaker than you, but let them enter your world! As for me, I''m not an ordinary person. Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "Alright!" Mi Lai turned out to be a person at the level of God Monarch. She was also a reincarnated person, so her strength was naturally much more terrifying than Zhao Mengruo and the others. Letting her help outside wasn''t a bad idea either. After that, Ling Duoqing brought thedies to the center of the city and entered a tall building. After finding the person in charge inside, he handed over a divine crystal and asked: "When will the group heading for the Countless Star River depart?" The person in charge nced at Ling Duoqing and the others, especially at the few women, and then said indifferently: "There are still two thousand years before the Countless Star River entrance will be peaceful. That is the best time to enter the Countless Star River." "Thank you!" Ling Duoqing nodded and led the crowd away. Just as Ling Duoqing and the others left, that person in charge thought for a moment, then flew out with a spiritual will andnded in a hall inside the Countless Star City. Inside the hall, a person sat cross-legged while cultivating. His entire body was emitting boundless light and heat, just like a sun. The moment his spiritual will entered the hall, this person woke up. He looked at the spiritual will mirage and lightly said, "Wu Meng, what''s the matter?" "Your Highness Prince Di Hao, I just saw a woman with a Celestial Yin Body. She is verypatible with your Divine Sun Body. I wonder if you are interested?" Wu Meng replied with a smile. Di Hao''s eyes suddenly widened as he asked lightly: "Where is this woman? Right, which side is she on? " Wu Meng smiled and said, "I can''t see through them. However, they are all at the level of Divine Schrs. If my guess is right, they are probably people who have just be Gods." Di Hao pondered for a moment, then said, "What condition is it for you to give me the clue?" Wu Meng stared at Di Hao for a long while before saying with a smile, "I want the Golden Crow Divine Feathers of your Golden Crow n, and I also want the Life Divine Feathers. As long as Your Highness is willing to be generous, I will give you the clues regarding the Celestial Yin Body. " Di Hao stared at Wu Meng. The entire hall seemed to have be even brighter. After a while, Di Hao said faintly, "I heard that you are collecting the lifeblood feathers of various races, and you want to make a God Fan. It seems that this rumor is true." "That''s my problem, I don''t need Your Highness to worry about me." Wu Meng impolitely said, "Your Highness, just tell me if you want this clue or not!" Di Hao lightly said, "Just a clue is not enough to exchange for my family''s Life Divine Feathers! If you send that person into my hands, I can consider giving you a Divine Feather. " No matter what kind of people they were, as long as they had the courage toe to Countless Star City, they would definitely not be simple. Moreover, Wu Meng only provided a clue, how could he be qualified to obtain a lifeblood feather? "I won''t do it, this is my habit." Wu Meng shook his head. "Since Your Highness isn''t willing to part with your life''s divine feather, as long as you give me an important divine feather, I''m also willing to give you their clues. Your Highness should agree on this, right?" Di Hao thought about it and then said, "Deal!" Afterwards, he took out an ordinary divine feather, indicating that Wu Meng should give him a clue. Wu Meng immediately disyed the images of Ling Duoqing and the others, and then flew away with his Golden Crow and Divine Feather. Chapter 1002 Wu Meng brought the Golden Crow divine feather back to his original body and immediately took out a fan from the world, refining the Golden Crow divine feather and fusing it with the fan. "My Divine Fan only needs the life and soul of a few more races to evolve to the level of the Dao Weapon." Wu Meng said with a proud expression, "When I have the Dao Weapon, I can also reach the stage of Divine King." Just as he finished speaking, he couldn''t help but shudder. At this moment, Wu Meng''s expression immediately became unsightly. "Crap, I seem to have gotten into trouble!" Wu Meng muttered to himself. He was of the crow race, and was very sensitive to disasters. However, they usually sensed other people''s disasters, but he could actually sense his own now? At this moment, his expression became serious. "Is it because I leaked the whereabouts of those people? Or is it because of the danger of me selling this information to Di Hao? " Wu Meng started to ponder. He did not know exactly which act had brought him this cmity. It was one thing, but it was two different situations. "Looking at the state of this disaster, it seems like his life is in danger!" Wu Meng mumbled to himself. Instinctively, he wanted to run away, but he couldn''t bear to part with the job in front of him. This mission of the Guihai Family of the Guihai Family family, would give him a bountiful reward every hundred years. Moreover, many people who came to ask for information would also give him some Divine Crystals, which were all his gains. How could he bear to give away such a generous reward? However, thinking back to the extent of the disaster just now, he made up his mind and still escaped. "In any case, I will enter the Countless Star River in two thousand years. Once I enter the Countless Star River and find other lifeblood feathers to forge Dao Weapon s, I won''t need to be afraid." Wu Meng said to himself. On the other side, Di Hao immediately sent people to look for Ling Duoqing''s group after getting a view of Ling Duoqing''s group. Although their Golden Crow wasn''t considered the most elite race, they weren''t an ordinary race. A Celestial Yin Body was very important to the cultivation of the Sun God Physique, so of course they had to send someone to find it now. On the other side, Ling Duoqing said to the other wives after he came out of the Guihai Family n: "Let''s find a ce to stay first. There''s still a whole two thousand years left, and this is quite a long time. Over the past two thousand years, we have all improved our cultivation. Even if you do not reach the Divine Lord''s level of cultivation, you must at least reach the Divine General''s level of cultivation. " Yue Qingcheng asked, "Husband, is the Divine Lord at Third Brother''s level of cultivation?" Ling Duoqing shook his head and said, "Your Third Brother was only a Monarch in his previous life. That is the highest achievement he could achieve in his previous life. People who have just entered the Divine Path, such as us, are just a small Divine Soldier. He was called a sage, but in reality, he was just a novice in the path of cultivation. He was nothing more than a small cultivator within the cultivators of the divine way. Only by bing a Divine General could one be considered to have a certain amount of control over one''s own path. Then came the Divine Monarchs, Divine King, God Emperor and God Monarch; they represent the achievements that are bing more and more distant in the divine way. " "Then, Darling, what did you achieve in your previous life?" Huang Xi asked curiously. Ling Duoqing smiled, "God Monarch, I have already pursued the path of proof. Even if it is higher by half a steppared to other people who have no way of proving their own path!" Hearing Ling Duoqing''s words, other than Mi Lai''s other women, all of them were amazed. It was only now that they realized why Ling Duoqing had always been so powerful. It was because he had already reached the top. Suddenly, Ling Duoqing couldn''t help but frown as he looked at Yue Qingcheng. "Darling, what''s wrong?" Yue Qingcheng asked in surprise. Ling Duoqing lightly said: "Causality has appeared, appearing on your body. It seems like someone from the Guihai Family n leaked your information." All along the way, they had only gone to the Guihai Family n to inquire about the Countless Star River. Furthermore, the person in charge was a Divine Lord realm expert. It was clear that Yue Qingcheng had some clues. As for the other higher ranked cultivators, they had not met them yet. If they were to make some calctions, they would naturally know where the situation was. "Our cultivation is still shallow. It would be troublesome if we were to encounter strong cultivators." Mi Lai said with a frown. Ling Duoqing said indifferently: "Since this matter originated from the Guihai Family n, then let''s go back and look for the Guihai Family n. Let''s go back to where we were just now. " Mi Lai asked: "The Guihai Family n is arge n inside, would they sell you for this?" Ling Duoqingughed, "An old thing like Guihai Family owes me a great favor. Originally, I didn''t care, but now it''s time for their Guihai Family to return the favor to me. Of course, if it wasn''t inconvenient for me to rm that old thing Human Emperor, I would have contacted them now. " On one hand, he didn''t want to return to the Heartless Divine Pce, and also didn''t want to contact anyone else, so he could only go find the Guihai Family n. When they arrived at the ce where the Guihai Family was, they were immediately stopped by a divine soldier. He said lightly: "This is the Guihai Family n, without an invitation, you ca ot barge in recklessly!" Ling Duoqing drew a mysterious rune, and said to the divine soldier: "Take it to see the person in charge of Guihai Family!" He couldn''t understand much of what this Daonguage represented, but he could tell that this Daonguage was rted to the Guihai Family race. Thinking of this, he didn''t dare to hesitate and immediately went in to report. The person in charge of Guihai Family was Gui Hai Bei Chuan. When he saw the Dao Wen, he immediately asked in shock: "Where is this person?" Hearing that it was at the Guihai Family n''s entrance, Guihai Beichuan''s body shed and appeared at the Guihai Family n''s entrance. He looked around, then looked at Ling Duoqing and the others and said: "It wouldn''t be you right? Why do you have this scripture? " Ling Duoqing smiled: "Someone told me that as long as I hold onto this Dao, I can make your Guihai Family n listen to the order once. I don''t know if it counts or not, right?" Gui Hai, Beichuan said seriously: "This is the promise of our Guihai Family, of course it will be! It''s just that we want to know, what is your rtionship with that senior? " "What do you think?" Ling Duoqing couldn''t answer directly, so he asked. Gui Hai, Bei Chuan, looked at Ling Duoqing for a while, then nodded and said: "No matter what your rtionship is, all of you please enter my Guihai Family first!" "We are heading for the Countless Star River, then we will stay at your house for a while." Ling Duoqing said. "No problem. Everyone, please stay as long as you wish." Gui Hai, Bei Chuan, smiled and said, "Let me guess, you all should be from Heartless Divine Pce, right?" Ling Duoqing smiled: "Even if it''s us from Heartless Divine Pce!" After hearing Ling Duoqing''s words, Guihai Beichuan could not help but smile wryly in his heart. He hoped that this group of people would not cause any trouble. Chapter 1003 Everyone in the God Realm knew the name of the Heartless Divine Pce. However, people of Heartless Divine Pce were absolutely not to be liked by everyone. It could even be said that countless people in the entire world looked at Heartless Divine Pce with hatred. The only pity was, although there were not many people in the Heartless Divine Pce, each and every one of them were extremely terrifying. Other than God Monarch, the Golden Dragon and Blood Phoenix both had peak God Emperor. It was unknown when they would break through into the God Monarch realm. Even if it was a Qilin, it was still an early stage God Emperor. As for the servants in the pce, they were servants. They would never walk outside. In this kind of situation, if the others wanted to seek revenge on Heartless Divine Pce, they simply could not do anything about it. Now, how many people with Heartless Divine Pce had appeared in the Countless Star City? When he thought about this question, Guihai Beichuan immediately felt his scalp go numb. He seemed to have seen a lot of Divine King, and even God Emperor s rushing towards Countless Star City from all over the ce, razing their Guihai Family at the Countless Star City ''stronghold. It wasn''t impossible. Ling Duoqing had killed too many people in the past, and it had only been a few tens of thousands of years. Thinking of this, Guihai Beichuan became even more panicked. He hurriedly entered the center of the Guihai Family n and used a unique method to knock on the copper mirror. After a long while, a figure appeared from within the copper mirror. "What is it?" The figure in the bronze mirror asked. "Father, the people from Heartless Divine Pce have arrived at the Countless Star City!" Gui Hai, Beichuan, smiled bitterly, "They also came to my house, hoping that my family would help. I felt that something bad was about to happen, so I quickly contacted you." "Nonsense!" The figure in the copper mirror said angrily, "The people from Heartless Divine Pce need your help?" No one had ever walked on the Heartless Divine Pce, so why would they need their help with those few great God Emperor? Gui Hai, Beichuan, said with a bitter smile: "But, if they took the dao text you were talking about, besides the people from Heartless Divine Pce, who else could it be? I can''t tell if that Dao character is real or fake, but it''spletely your Dao character, Father. " "Hehe, looks like someone wants to use our Guihai Family n''s name to do something! I, Guihai Renwang, want to see who has the guts to use the name of Heartless Divine Pce to cause trouble for our n. You keep an eye on them, I''ll being here soon. " The figure in the bronze mirror said. The person in the bronze mirror is the Patriarch of Guihai Family, Guihai Renwang. Every single Dao character was something that others could not imitate after gaining an understanding of their own unique Dao. But now, someone had used his Dao text and even used the name of Heartless Divine Pce to find their home? He had only given the daonguage to that person with Heartless Divine Pce. However, that person had already disappeared. How could he possibly find their home? Suddenly, he couldn''t help but be stu ed for a moment. Now that there was a rumor that someone had appeared, was it true? Thinking about this, he immediately split up into a Dao Body, and rushed towards the Countless Star City. He was at the high-level God Emperor, so even if he was just a Dao Body, he could at least disy Divine King''s peak strength. He wanted to see who was actually making a fool out of something. On the other side, Di Hao sent people to the Countless Star City to look for the shadows of Ling Duoqing''s group. Not long after, someone sent a message, "Your Highness, someone said that they saw the people you wanted us to investigate into entering the Guihai Family n!" "Homo n? Guihai Family? " Di Hao couldn''t help but frown. If this Celestial Yin Body was discovered by the Guihai Family, it would be difficult to return. Thinking of this, he said to the subordinate, "Di Yun, go to Guihai Family and look for Second Master Guihai Family Guihai Nanshan. Tell him that I have invited him over." "Yes sir!" Di Yun nodded. Di Yun came to the Guihai Family and passed on Di Hao''s intention to meet Guihai Nanshan. Guihai Nanshan felt a little strange when he heard that Di Hao wanted to meet him. However, after some consideration, he agreed in the end. No matter what, Di Hao was a prince of the Golden Crow, he would still sell him this face. "Your Highness, what do you need?" Guihai Nanshan asked Di Hao. Di Haoughed and said: "This is my Golden Crow family''s specialty, the Fusang Divine Tea, and only my Golden Crow family has it. Anyone else who wishes to taste it will not have a chance. The Fusang Divine Tea was extremely useful to cultivators who trained in the Great Dao of Fire. I heard that Brother Nanshan cultivates the Great Dao of Fire. Don''t you want to try it? " Looking at the cup of tea in front of him, Guihai Nanshan was very excited. What he cultivates is the Great Dao of Fire. As for the Fusang Divine Tree, it sits above the sun and is born by absorbing the Grand Sun Primordial Fire. It was born with the power of the Great Dao of Fire. The Fusang Divine Tea was created from the leaves of the Fusang Divine Tree. In the entire world, there was only one n known as the Golden Crow. Because, the Golden Crow n lived on the Sun Star, and the Fusang Divine Tree was the foundation of the Golden Crow n. However, Guihai Nanshan also knew one thing. One must have a request if you are being courteous to others. "Your Highness, why don''t you tell me why you''re looking for me!" Guihai Nanshan smiled. Di Hao pondered and said, "Many people know that I have the Sun God Physique. If the Sun God Physique wanted to break through quickly, it would be best if it could have the assistance of the Lunar Divine Body. I''ve been searching for the Celestial Yin Body and haven''t been able to find it for a long time. Now, I''ve finally found it and want you to help me, Brother Nanshan. You train in the Great Way of Fire, not the Divine Sr Body. Therefore, the Divine Celestial Yin Body is useless to you. But our Fusang tea, can help you solve the problem, we can cooperate, why not? If we can raise our cultivation in this period of time, then we''ll be able to get even more benefits from the Countless Star River. What do you think about my proposal, Brother Nanshan? " Guihai Nanshan smiled and said, "I don''t even know what the Celestial Yin Body is. I don''t know how to cooperate with Your Highness. Of course, I agree with His Highness. " "This Celestial Yin Body is in your home." Di Hao said slowly. "My home?" Guihai Nanshan frowned. Is there anyone with Guihai Family with a Divine Body of Lunar? Why didn''t he know? If they were family, he would have to think about it. Seeing Guihai Nanshan''s hesitation, Di Hao immediately followed: "It''s not someone from the Guihai Family, but an outsider who just arrived at your Guihai Family. They were just juniors who had just reached the Dao. Coincidentally, one of them had a Celestial Yin Body. If it''s any other n, then I''ll force my way in. However, since it''s your Guihai Family n, I can only contact Brother Nanshan now. This matter had to do with me entering Divine King''s realm, I had already reported this matter to the family. The elders of the n have already agreed toe and help me deal with this matter. "In order to avoid any conflicts between our two families, I hope that Brother Nanshan can help me." Chapter 1004 Guihai Nanshan''s mind started to wander as he listened to Di Hao''s words. If it was his family, he definitely wouldn''t be willing. However, it turned out that they were only a group of divine warriors who had just arrived at his house. He wouldn''t be polite if they were just a bunch of divine warriors. Exchanging this Celestial Yin Body for the Fusang Deity Tea could help him break through faster, so why not? Moreover, Di Hao had just said that the Golden Crow n had already sent out their elders. Someone who could be called an elder by Di Hao, even if it wasn''t God Emperor, was at least at the high level of Divine King, right? For the safety of the Guihai Family n, it was time to make a decision. "Your majesty is right!" Guihai Nanshan slowly nodded his head, "However, since he has joined our Guihai Family n, he must have some sort of co ection with us. For the sake of our Guihai Family n''s face, we ca ot personally take action. But I will still find a reason to drive this group of people out of Guihai Family. As long as we leave the Guihai Family, Your Highness shouldn''t have to worry about a group of people who aren''t even Divine Generals, right? " Di Hao smiled and nodded: "Of course! After this is over, send out the 10 catties of Fusang Divine Tea! " Guihai Nanshanughed. With the 10 catties of Fusang Divine Tea, he should be able to enter the Divine King realm. With Divine King''s cultivation, entering the Countless Star River would naturally bring him even more benefits. After that, Guihai Nanshan returned to the Guihai Family. On the other side, Ling Duoqing and the rest stopped at Guihai Family. Inside Guihai Family''s Divine Pce, Ling Duoqing and the other wives monopolized arge courtyard. There was no helping it, they had too many people! It was one thing for others to fly up, even Yue Qingcheng''s maid Mo''er flew up to have a seat beside Ling Duoqing. No wonder there were so many people. "Husband, I feel that third brother''s Divine Manor is already huge enough. I didn''t expect this Divine Manor to be evenrger!" Yue Qingcheng sighed with emotion. Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "There''s no need to be envious, I also have the Divine Manor!" "Husband, how big is your Divine Pce?" Zhao Mengruo asked curiously. Mi Lai nced at Ling Duoqing and smiled, "His Divine Manor is a hundred times bigger than this one! This was only the Guihai Family''s base of operations so naturally, the Divine Pce would not be toorge. And his Divine Pce is most likely one of the top Divine Pces in the world! " The other forces all had veryrge bases of operations, as well as many divine pces. And Heartless Divine Pce only had one Divine Pce, representing a peak power of the God Realm. The size of the Divine Pce was naturally imaginable. "Unfortunately, I won''t be able to return for many years." Huang Xi said regretfully. They still had to go to the Countless Star River before they could return to it. Looking at thedies, Ling Duoqingforted them, "In the future, just give it to your Divine Mansion. I guarantee that it won''t becking! And in ordance to your own wishes, design your own divine pce. " While the family was enjoying themselves, Ling Duoqing looked outside meaningfully and a weird smile appeared on his face. He looked at the corner of the yard and did not say anything. Not longter, a few aggressive Godly Generals barged into the courtyard. "You guys are too much! The Patriarch was kind enough to take you in, but you guys are actually willing to be thieves!" One of the Godly Generals shouted, "Hurry up and hand over the second master''s divine tool." "The other ces in the Divine Manor have been searched, but none of them have been found. Only your ce has not been searched. Now, open up your world and let us inspect it. " Looking at the several aggressive Godly Generals, Ling Duoqing pointed at the ce in the yard where concealed Dao patterns were disyed and asked, "Is the Godly Weapon you''re talking about that?" Under Ling Duoqing''s finger, the Dao patterns of the hidden Divine Equipment disappeared and the original body of the Divine Equipment was revealed. It was a small g. Seeing the small g, a few Divine Generals immediately shouted, "That''s right, this is Second Master''s divine tool, the Scarlet me g! Now that we have gotten our hands on them, what else do you have to say? " "A few little thieves, immediately scram out of our Guihai Family! Our Guihai Family is not a ce to hide any filth, immediately pack your things and scram for us. " A few Godly Generals appeared in full fury, while Zhao Mengruo and the rest were filled with indignation. All of them had a Divine Equipment, and some were even lifeblood weapons. Was there a need to steal any of Second Master''s Divine Equipment? From begi ing to end, they had never left this courtyard. Mi Lai nced at the Godly Generals and looked at Ling Duoqing, waiting to see what he would do. Clearly, they had been framed. What should they do now? "Is your Second Master really that person?" Ling Duoqing projected Guihai Nanshan''s image. "Heh heh, could it be that you are here for Second Elder? From the looks of it, I ca ot let you guys leave so easily. " Ling Duoqing shook his head: "We never thought of leaving! As for this divine artifact, it was this person who sneaked in just now and ced it here. Right now, his spiritual will is still silently watching all of you do things! Am I right? " Ling Duoqing asked the roof of the yard when he finished his sentence. On the rooftop, Guihai Nanshan''s telepathic thoughts disappeared. His main body appeared in front of Ling Duoqing as he lightly asked, "Who are you?" [How could a mere Divine Soldier see through his disguise?] Could it be that he was cultivating in a Daoist magic like the God''s Eye? Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "So who am I?" Guihai Nanshan gave Ling Duoqing a deep look and said lightly, "Nothing! We are here to entertain you, but we did not expect you to steal from our house, so we have nothing else to say. "Now please leave my house immediately, or else don''t me me for throwing you out." Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "Is this what you mean, or someone else''s idea?" "It doesn''t matter who you think it is. Immediately take your things and scram!" Guihai Nanshan said firmly. Ling Duoqing nodded slightly, "Interesting, this is really interesting! Guihai Renwang himself wasn''t much, but his two sons were more interesting than the other. One was deliberately framing us for stealing things, while the other was a dignified Divine King, but he was actually hiding by the side pretending to not know, his Guihai Family is bing more and more promising. " "Are you able to mention my father''s name?" Guihai Nanshan couldn''t help but sneer, "You guys made a big mistake. I thought I could just kick you guys out. However, since you all are disrespectful to my father, then don''t me me for being rude. " He raised his hand and grabbed towards Ling Duoqing and the others, ready to capture them and throw them out of the Divine Mansion. However, just as he was about to make his move, Gui Hai, Bei Chuan''s figure suddenly appeared and stopped Guihai Nanshan. "Stop!" Gui Hai, Bei Chuan shouted. Cold sweat couldn''t help but appear on his forehead. Chapter 1005 As Divine King, it was impossible for him to hide anything from the Divine Manor as long as he observed it carefully. Since Ling Duoqing imed that he came from Heartless Divine Pce, he had always kept his heart set on Ling Duoqing and the others. In this kind of situation, he naturally saw what his second brother did to Ling Duoqing. Initially, he had wanted to stop her. However, thinking about it, he could check the background of Ling Duoqing and the others! What happened to the Heartless Divine Pce? In any case, the ignorant weren''t guilty. He knew that Ling Duoqing and the rest were people from Heartless Divine Pce, his second brother did not know. It was likely that the Heartless Divine Pce would not make things difficult for these few young disciples, right? However, when Ling Duoqing saw through Guihai Nanshan''s telepathic thoughts, he had a bad feeling. He thought Ling Duoqing might have some sort of divine eye, but when Ling Duoqing saw through his hiding ce and even mentioned his father, he couldn''t help but break out in cold sweat. His father was one of the better ranked in the God Emperor. However, when Ling Duoqing mentioned his father, it was as if he didn''t care about his father at all. In the entire Heartless Divine Pce, perhaps only two people had such qualifications. One was that it was a foregone conclusion, the other ?? He no longer dared to think about it. Seeing that his second brother was about to make a move, he hurriedly dashed out and stopped his second brother. "I''m sorry, honored guests. I''m afraid there might have been a misunderstanding!" Gui Hai, Bei Chuan said anxiously, "Nan Shan, why haven''t you apologized to your honored guests yet?" If the person in front of them was really the legendary person, then the Guihai Family n would have stirred up trouble today. However, he was curious. Why was this feelingpletely different? Guihai Nanshan said in astonishment, "Brother, are you sure you aren''t mistaken?" Let him, the exalted Divine Monarch, apologize to a few Divine Schrs? What kind of joke was this? "They stole my divine tool, yet you still want me to apologize to them?" Guihai Nanshan asked. Gui Hai, Bei Chuan, said angrily: "How could you hide those tricks from me? I don''t care what you want to do, just apologize now. " Guihai Nanshan was stu ed for a while before he asked with his telepathic thoughts, "Brother, could this be your illegitimate son?" Gui Hai, Beichuan, snorted: "This came from the Heartless Divine Pce, hurry up and put away your trump card. I don''t care what you do, it''s all over now. No matter what happens, wait until Fatheres over. " He could only confirm Ling Duoqing''s identity after his father confirmed it. Right now, he was extremely terrified. He just hoped that it wasn''t the answer in his heart. "Father wille over?" Guihai Nanshan could not help but be stu ed, then immediatelyughed: "Big Brother, stop joking around, how could these people be from Heartless Divine Pce? Moreover, they are involved in the key to my advancement into the Wuhan Iron and Steel Realm. " Guihai Beichuan frowned and asked, "Why is it rted to Divine King?" "There is a Celestial Yin Body amongst them. Di Hao wants to use it as a Yin-Yang weapon to help him enter the Divine King Realm!" As long as I hand them over, they will give me the Fusang Deity''s Tea, and I will have the chance to enter the Divine King realm! Moreover, Di Hao had already informed the upper echelons of the Golden Crow n, and they will send their experts to assist. If the experts of the Golden Crow ne, you might not be their match, so it would be best for you to chase them out right now. " Guihai Nanshan said. Their telepathic thoughtsmunicated, transmitting a lot of information in an instant. Hearing Guihai Nanshan''s words, Guihai Beichuan frowned. He finally understood why his second brother brazenly framed Ling Duoqing and the others. On one hand, they wanted to obtain the opportunity to enter the realm of Divine King, on the other hand, they naturally didn''t want the reputation of the Guihai Family n to suffer. However, like this, it would not be kind to Ling Duoqing and the others. Especially since Ling Duoqing could possibly be the person from the legends ?? Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but nce at Ling Duoqing, and coincidentally saw the faint smile on Ling Duoqing''s face. Gui Hai, Bei Chuan, was shocked and quickly said to Guihai Nanshan, "Don''t do anything, wait till father is here." He couldn''t help but smile as he said to Ling Duoqing, "Esteemed guests, I apologize for my earlier offense ??" Before he finished, Ling Duoqing smiled: "Finished discussing? Let me guess, for you to use such a tant method, it must be someone who has his eyes on one of us, right? " Although he didn''t know what their telepathic thoughts weremunicating with, he could feel the greed and joy from Guihai Nanshan''s body. Since he was going to chase them away, it would naturally mean that the others had set their eyes on one of them. Each and every one of his wives had a special constitution. He didn''t know whose, but it was unknown whose, but now that his physique had been exposed, it was the reason why he came to the Guihai Family n. Seeing that Ling Duoqing already knew about it, Guihai Nanshan simply said, "Which one of you has the Celestial Yin Body? Stand forward yourself." Ling Duoqing looked at Yue Qingcheng with a smile and said, "So, you have taken a fancy to Madam''s physique. I wonder who has such good taste?" "It''s His Highness Di Hao of the Golden Crow n!" Guihai Nanshan said without hesitation. He looked at Guihai Nanshan and said indifferently: "You are Homo n, and my wife is also Homo n. Regardless of what I think, are you going to give my wife to the Golden Crow n now?" Seeing Ling Duoqing''s change in attitude, Guihai Beichuan suddenly felt his hair stand on end. He was shocked and quickly shouted at Guihai Nanshan, "Hurry up and shut up!" However, Guihai Nanshan said without hesitation, "You''re just a few godly warriors, so what? If my Homo n can get one more Divine King, it will be a huge increase to my Homo n. Moreover, His Highness Di Hao is only lecherous, he''s not trying to take her life, and it might even be beneficial for her. " "Shut up!" A loud shout rang out. An elderly figure appeared before the crowd. Seeing this figure, Gui Hai, Bei Chuan, and Guihai Nanshan hurriedly bowed and said, "Father!" Guihai Renwang pped Guihai Nanshan''s face and sneered, "You still remember that I''m your father? Did I teach you to do this? The reason my Homo n is able to have such power and influence amongst the thousands of ns is all because we are united enough. It''s also because of the hard work of generations and generations of ancestors that we have today of our Homo n, causing other races to not dare to look down on my Homo n. You bastard, you actually betrayed your own people. "Don''t mention that you haven''t upgraded to Divine King yet, even if you had, I would still have cut it off myself!" Chapter 1006 Guihai Renwang arrived at Countless Star City and just happened to hear Guihai Nanshan''s words, immediately became angry. In the lower realms, the Homo n seemed to have already upied the greater picture of the Countless Heaven Domain. Out of the five Domain of the world, Homo n upied the majority of the Domain, and it looked unstoppable. However, God Realm waspletely different. There are countless powerful races in the God Realm, and every race has powerful experts overseeing it. If the interior of the Homo n were to fall into chaos first, then so many foreign races could destroy the Homo n at any time. As the old God Emperor of the Homo n, Guihai Renwang was well aware of Guihai Nanshan''s mistake. No matter which side Ling Duoqing and the others were on today, as long as it was Homo n, once Guihai Nanshan started it, the interior of Homo n would probably have problems. In front of everyone, Guihai Nanshan was reprimanded by his father. Although he was unwilling to ept it, he had to admit his mistake on the surface. "Father, I know I was wrong!" Guihai Nanshan hurriedly said. Guihai Renwang said coldly: "Return to Guihai Family Headquarterster, and onlye out after facing the wall for three thousand years." "But two thousand years from now will be the time for the Countless Star River to be released. Can this child return after participating in the Countless Star River to receive punishment?" Guihai Nanshan pleaded. Although Countless Star River were dangerous, there was a heavenly great opportunity to enter, and no one didn''t want to enter. Now that he knew that he couldn''t enter the Countless Star River, he was very unwilling. "You don''t have the qualifications to enter the Countless Star River!" Guihai Renwang said coldly, "After I finish dealing with this matter, you will follow me back to Guihai Family Department to receive your punishment." Knowing that he couldn''t enter Countless Star River anymore, Guihai Nanshan immediately resented Ling Duoqing and the others foring. If it weren''t for this group of people, how could he have taken this opportunity? However, his father was right in front of him, so he didn''t dare to do anything. Guihai Renwang didn''t care about Guihai Nanshan''s thoughts. He looked at Guihai Beichuan and asked, "Where are those people you mentioned?" Gui Hai, Bei Chuan, looked at Ling Duoqing and said, "Father, it is the Dao text they took out!" Following Guihai Beichuan''s gaze, Guihai Renwang looked at Ling Duoqing and the others. Just as he looked over, his eyes lit up. As a God Emperor, his eyesight was naturally much better than Divine King''s. He could immediately see that these women were extraordinary. So many women, and each one of them had such great potential? There were people from other races? "These are your wives?" Guihai Renwang looked at Ling Duoqing. If not all of them, he really wanted to marry all of these girls to the younger generation of his family. Ling Duoqing smiled and nodded, "That''s right!" Guihai Renwang shook his head regretfully. Then, his expression turned serious as he asked, "I heard that Dao Wen is in your hands?" Ling Duoqing took out the Dao text without saying anything. Guihai Renwang''s expression immediately became strange. After a while, Guihai Renwang said: "You are quite capable to be able to write this Dao text. "Although this Dao character is the same as the previous Dao character, this is no longer the same Dao character." To be able to write this Dao text meant that Guihai Renwang''s path had been solved. So, how could Guihai Renwang not feel shocked and weird? A divine soldier could write such a Dao script? Ling Duoqing looked at Guihai Renwang and smiled, "The original Dao text you gave me was naturally gone. But it shouldn''t be too hard for me to rewrite it, right? " Guihai Renwang was stu ed and immediately said with excitement, "It''s senior, I didn''t expect senior to actually appear again." At this moment, Guihai Beichuan was also extremely shocked in his heart. His spections were all verified. "Dad, who is he?" Guihai Nanshan asked in surprise. Guihai Renwang reprimanded him, "Hurry up and admit your mistake to senior!" When he found out that Ling Duoqing had appeared, his heart was shocked, but he immediately thought of his son''s mistake. He actually framed that person for stealing the God Equipment? He actually wanted to rob thatdy to send someone away? He actually wanted to drive that person out of the Divine Pce? Cold sweat broke out on his back involuntarily. Guihai Nanshan was a bit unconvinced and said, "Why should I apologize to him?" He was very unhappy and did not know Ling Duoqing''s identity. In fact, only Guihai Renwang and Gui Hai, Bei Chuan, knew about that Dao Wen. How could Guihai Nanshan ept that a Divine Monarch was apologizing to a Divine Soldier? "Senior ??" Guihai Renwang looked at Ling Duoqing, not knowing if he should reveal his identity. Right now, the entire world was looking for traces of Ling Duoqing. If it was leaked, then it would be a huge matter. Ling Duoqing smiled, "No worries! I just have a few things I want to ask you! " "This is the emotionless Senior God Monarch of Heartless Divine Pce!" Only then did Guihai Renwang shout at Guihai Nanshan, "Quickly kneel down and apologize!" Guihai Nanshan was stu ed. Which one was this? You came to my house now? "I didn''t know that it was senior in front of me, please forgive me!" Guihai Nanshan quickly kneeled down and apologized. He was indeed shocked, mainly because Ling Duoqing''s past reputation was too scary, especially when reputation was created using Divine King''s, God Emperor''s and even God Monarch''s lives. Therefore, he had no choice but to quickly admit his mistake. However, after the shock, he suddenly had more ideas in his mind. There were so many people in the world looking for Ling Duoqing, there were even people who listed out the great rewards ?? Ling Duoqing meaningfully nced at Guihai Nanshan and lightly said, "The godly equipment on you is not bad! Although I have yet to enter the Dao Weapon s, I have almost reached the level of a Dao Weapon. " "Ah ??" Guihai Nanshan was confused. Guihai Renwang kicked Guihai Nanshan and shouted, "Hurry up and give it to senior!" Guihai Nanshan was furious, but he still had to hand over the godly weapon to Ling Duoqing. "I can see that your Space Ring is also not bad!" Ling Duoqing continued. Guihai Nanshan also gave more of the Space Ring expressionlessly. "The godly robe that you refined is not bad!" Guihai Nanshan felt humiliated and had no choice but to give his Divine Robe to Ling Duoqing. Ling Duoqing held onto his Divine Equipment, Space Ring s and clothes, looked at Guihai Nanshan and said, "Do I need to steal your Divine Equipment?" Guihai Nanshan lowered his head in silence. He understood Ling Duoqing''s meaning. If he wanted it to be done directly, why would he need to steal it? "Send him to reincarnation!" Ling Duoqing looked at Guihai Renwang and tossed the godly weapon to him. "Senior!" Guihai Renwang was shocked. He hadn''t expected Ling Duoqing''s final punishment to be so severe. Gui Hai, Bei Chuan, also hurriedly said: "Senior, please let Nan Shan go, please give him a chance." Guihai Nanshan couldn''t help but shiver. He raised his head and red at Ling Duoqing and said, "I admit that I offended you just now, but why do you want to kill me? This is my Guihai Family, what qualifications do you have to kill me? " Ling Duoqing raised his eyebrows and said: "How about, I give you a fair chance to fight?" "If you want toe, thene! I''m afraid you won''t seed!" Guihai Nanshan immediately stood up, "Dad, give me the God Equipment, I''ll fight with him. He is only relying on the fame of his previous life. Do you really think I would be afraid of him? " "Kneel!" Guihai Renwang shouted and pped Guihai Nanshan until he knelt down. He then looked at Ling Duoqing seriously and said, "Senior, please give me an exnation. If you only wanted to kill him, I''m afraid you wouldn''t have waited for me toe. Since senior has asked me to do it myself, I think there must be a reason behind it. " He knew even more how terrifying Ling Duoqing was because of his God Emperor. Not to mention God Monarch''s reincarnation, even if his God Emperor was reincarnated, he would still be able to fight against Guihai Nanshan with his divine soldier cultivation. Therefore, he did not need to doubt Ling Duoqing''s strength, he just wanted to know the reason! Chapter 1007 Ling Duoqing nced at the unconvinced Guihai Nanshan, then looked at Guihai Renwang and said, "Seeing me in this life, you should be able to notice that I''m different." Guihai Renwang said curiously, "Senior is indeed different!" He had personally seen Ling Duoqing in his previous life and could feel the difference. In this life, not only did he be very gentle, he even had so many wives. This was simply unimaginable. "Not only do I have many wives, I also have children!" Ling Duoqingughed, "Because I have gone against the course of the past, that is why I have changed so much. Among my children, there is Human King, whose Homo n has just risen a bit. He is my sixth son. " Hearing this message, Guihai Renwang couldn''t help but be shocked: "His Highness who just ascended is actually your son?" But, what does this have to do with executing Guihai Nanshan now? Ling Duoqing slightly nodded and said, "His name is Ling Yitian, and he is my son! In this life, I was no longer of any race, but in my previous life, I was a member of the Homo n, and in this life, I was even the son of Human King. So, I''m close to Homo n. In addition, the Great Dao I have cultivated in this world is rted to emotions. Anyone''s emotions, emotions, and desires are all within my senses. When you were punishing Guihai Nanshan just now, he was already very unconvinced and even expressed his resentment towards me. After my identity was revealed, he revealed an extreme greed. Other than that, this time when I came to your Guihai Family n, someone had revealed my wife''s identity as a Celestial Yin Body, so I came to ask for the details. Think about it carefully. If these things were to be exposed, what would the consequences be? " Guihai Renwang went silent, Guihai Beichuan went silent, and Guihai Nanshan couldn''t say a word. Of course they were clear that the moment Ling Duoqing''s information was leaked, countless of Divine King''s God Emperor would arrive, and even God Monarch coulde out. If they really wanted to fight, the Homo n would have to be drawn in. Facing countless races, would Homo n have the power to wee them? "What else do you have to say for yourself?" Guihai Renwang looked at Guihai Nanshan, "Go into the cycle of reincarnation to gain experience. In the future, when you return, you will still be my son." I hope that in your next life, you won''t be too obsessed with your own gains, and will consider more for others. You are not only you, you are also a part of Homo n. " Guihai Nanshan was silent for a long time, then lowered his head and said: "I hope that you can bring me back to the Guihai Family in the next life!" Guihai Renwang looked deeply at Guihai Nanshan for a second, then begged Ling Duoqing, "Sir, I''ll have to trouble you for a moment!" He couldn''t escort Guihai Nanshan into the Netherworld, but he knew Ling Duoqing could, so he begged for his help. Ling Duoqing nodded and opened the Unholy Passage. He looked at Guihai Nanshan and said, "Go!" Guihai Nanshan''s truesoul had entered the Netherworld. Seeing that Guihai Nanshan had already entered the cycle of reincarnation, Guihai Renwang sighed and said, "It''s my fault that he was so unrestrained because I didn''t properly discipline him. However, if not for the Golden Crow race deliberately luring him, he probably would not have made such a mistake. Sooner orter, I want their n of Golden Crow to give me the answer. Other than that, I will get someone to investigate who exactly leaked the information about the Celestial Yin Body. " Ling Duoqing smiled and said: "It''s a crow. After what happened today, I should be able to meet him again." "Sir, do you need to inform others that you''re here?" Guihai Renwang asked. Ling Duoqing waved his hand and said, "You don''t need to inform anyone! We need to enter the Countless Star River for a trip, and when wee out, we will naturally return to the Heartless Divine Pce. Before you enter the Heartless Divine Pce, you will have to temporarily stay at your house. " Guihai Renwang hurriedly said, "It''s my honor to meet you, Master! Then please have a good rest, I will let Beichuan settle everything down. " Just as he finished speaking, his expression suddenly changed, and he turned his head to look outside the Divine Pce. "The Golden Crow is actually this important, and even that old fellow was sent to incarnate?" Guihai Renwang said with a serious expression, "Beichuan, go and ask them what they want to do." At this moment, two iparably bright figures appeared outside of the Divine Manor, like two suns. Among them, besides Di Hao, there was also an old figure. It was Di Meng, who hade over from the Fusang Tree. "So it''s Senior Di Meng. What''s the matter?" Guihai Beichuan asked. Di Meng lightly smiled and said, "I heard that with the Celestial Yin Body in your house, my nephew needs it. Please give it to us. If there are any conditions, as long as it is something we can do, we can talk about it. " As an expert of high level in God Emperor, he was naturally more direct in his work than Di Hao. Moreover, for a junior like Gui Hai Beichuan, he had nothing to worry about, so he naturally asked for it directly. Gui Hai, Bei Chuan, responded with a question: "Senior, do you mean that you want me to hand over a Homo n to your n?" Di Meng couldn''t help but frown when he heard Guihai Beichuan''s words. Although it was the same thing, different words hadpletely different meanings. "We just need the Divine Body of Lunar, there''s no other reason. Why would you harm our rtionship for the sake of a Celestial Yin Body? " Di Meng asked. Gui Hai, Beichuan, smiled and said: "Senior, the Golden Crow n needs the Divine Body of Lunar, and they want us to offer us our n members? Senior''s actions, have you considered the opinion of the Celestial Yin Body? Have you thought about our Homo n? " "I''m asking for your opinion right now!" Di Meng said lightly. "In this case, our Homo n will not agree. As for the opinion of the Celestial Yin Body, I don''t think she would agree with it. Therefore, senior and the others should leave! " Gui Hai, Bei Chuan, immediately refused. Now that Ling Duoqing was in the manor and his father was also here, what was there for him to worry about? Di Meng stayed silent for a while, then said, "What if I insist on it?" "That represents the n of Golden Crow dering war on our Homo n!" Guihai Renwang walked over, "Old thing Di Meng, are you able to represent your Golden Crow n? Even if you can represent the Golden Crow n, you can just ept our Homo n. " "So you''re here too, old fellow!" Di Meng looked at Guihai Renwang and said lightly. Now, even if he wanted to force his way in, he probably wouldn''t have any other options. He was at the high level of God Emperor, and Guihai Renwang was at the high level as well. Moreover, since Guihai Renwang had already appeared, if they really dared to take action, then the Homo n and Golden Crow n might really start a war. Within God Realm, the power of the Homo n was not to be underestimated. A n like the Golden Crow was not an opponent for the moment. When Di Hao saw Guihai Renwang, he knew that he couldn''t force his way in. He thought for a moment and asked, "Where is Guihai Nanshan? I still have things to discuss with him! " Guihai Renwang lightly said: "I have already sent him into the cycle of reincarnation. In my Homo n, if anyone dared to betray their own people, the punishment would be very severe. "Since you''ve already seen it, please go ahead!" He gave Di Hao a deep look and returned to the Divine Mansion. Outside the Divine Mansion, Di Meng and Di Hao were silent for a while and then quietly left as well. However, they were very clear that their n members already harbored a huge grudge against Guihai Family. Chapter 1008 After returning to the Golden Crow n''s Divine Pce, only then did Di Meng indifferently say, "This old thing actually came to the Countless Star City, there must be something strange! However, I m afraid there is nothing that can be done about the matter of the Celestial Yin Body. " Di Hao shook his head helplessly and said, "I finally found a Celestial Yin Body, and now there''s no other way. If I use the Wu Steel Realm to enter Countless Star River, by the time Ie out of Countless Star River, I might already be able to attack the God Emperor Realm. " Di Meng also helplessly said, "This is also something that ca ot be helped. Now is not the time to start a big battle!" The current situation suddenly became very strange, the Heartless Divine Pce and the other few forces were very ambiguous, the attitude of the demon race was also not right, and there was even a buddha that suddenly appeared in the world, this was something they had never seen before. The entire God Realm was a little chaotic. If one was not careful, it was very likely that there would be big problems. Therefore, there was no need to think about the matter of the Celestial Yin Body. Fortunately, there are still about two thousand years until you enter Countless Star River. You should be able to enter the realm of Divine King if I help you with all my strength. Go and properly use your Countless Star River to find your lucky chance, and add another set of God Emperor to my n''s Golden Crow! " "Thank you, uncle!" Di Haoughed. Soon after, he began to cultivate. On the other side, Guihai Family n, Ling Duoqing and the rest also started to cultivate. "Master, I have been in the higher levels of God Emperor for many years, why have I not improved at all?" Guihai Renwang asked humbly. What he was facing was God Monarch, and he was also the type that walked the path of a witness. Not only had he gone through this once more, he had evenpletely changed the way of the Great Dao. Such a feat had never happened before. Ling Duoqing looked at Guihai Renwang and said indifferently: "Your destiny, is to be together with Homo n. Work hard and contribute your strength to Homo n! " "Is my Homo n okay?" Guihai Renwang asked curiously, "Lord, what level did you reach? Why was it that when I was facing you in the past, I could still see your figure, but can''t see you now? " He was in the God Emperor, and was also in the upper levels of the God Emperor. Even God Monarch shouldn''t be able to make him see clearly, right? Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "From now on, you''ll know what level I am at!" Guihai Renwang couldn''t help but feel a bit aggrieved. From his age, he looked to be over 500,000 years old. Ling Duoqing was practically a junior in front of him! However, the level the man in front of him had reached was too high. He could only raise his head and look up. A thousand years passed in the blink of an eye. Everyone in the world knew that the Countless Star River was about to enter, and they were all moved by it. Many people had already left for the Countless Star River in preparation for this grand asion, all for the sake of finding this opportunity. Inside the Human Emperor pce, Human Emperor looked at Ling Yitian and said, "You should also go and fight with your Countless Star River and strength for a while!" "Can I go out now?" Ling Yitian asked excitedly. Human Emperor smiled, "You have ascended for two thousand years and I helped you. You haven''t even reached the level of a Divine Lord yet! If it wasn''t for the fact that the luck in Countless Star River is so important, I wouldn''t even let you out. However, your starting point is too high, so it won''t be that easy for you to break through. Furthermore, you have another fortuitous opportunity, so there''s nothing for me to worry about. " When he found out that Ling Yitian had Heavenly Heart Stone on him, he waspletely shocked. He was very satisfied with this son of his. However, what made him very unhappy was that his son had been stolen by someone else. He had raised his son for a few thousand years, and yet his son had be someone else''s son. "Countless Star River is extremely dangerous, if you enter the Countless Star River, you must be careful! That ce has lost countless experts. Even I have no way to help you. I will send some people to follow you and follow your orders. In addition, I will also have someone send you to the Countless Star City, I hope you can return safely! " Human Emperor continued. Ling Yitian said confidently, "It won''t be a problem at all. At worst, I''ll just run away." Human Emperor said meaningfully, "Be careful, don''t use your ability to show off. If the Kun Peng race finds out about this, it will cause trouble again!" Seeing that Ling Yitian had cultivated the Kun Peng''s sacred art, he could not help but bitterly smile. Ling Duoqing taught his son too well, so well that he had nothing to say. After that, he called Guihai Renwang over and said to Guihai Renwang: "Bring Tian''er and the others to Countless Star City with you!" "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Guihai Renwangughed. His dao body was currently in the Countless Star City, so there shouldn''t be any problems in the past. He didn''t tell anyone about Ling Duoqing to avoid any other problems. Ling Yitian headed towards the Countless Star City, while Ling Wantine also headed towards the Dao God Peak. In the same situation, the Dao Lord would not send Ling Wantine over. He would only ask Dao Pce s to send Ling Wantine over. In reality, it was not only Ling Wantine and Ling Yitian who went to the Countless Star City, even Ling Caiyun, Ling Wanjun, and the others went to the Countless Star City. Heartless Divine Pce, Duan Qing told Ling Youshan and Ming Zhu: "You guys go to Countless Star City too! Everyone only has one chance to enter the Countless Star River, now is the time for you to obtain the right opportunity. Second Junior Brother and Third Junior Sister, is there anyone among you who is willing to go to the Countless Star City? If my guess is correct, Master should be at Countless Star City. " Jin Long and Xue Feng smiled awkwardly. "Let''s not go!" Duan Qing held back hisughter as he looked at the two of them. He then said, "Let Qilin take them on a trip. Anyway, that guy has been nagging for a long time." "The Qilin is only at the early stage of God Emperor. I''m afraid it''s not enough to escort Shan and the others to the Countless Star City!" "When people from my Heartless Divine Pce travel, others will definitely target them." Duan Qing lightly said, "Don''t worry, if we can borrow three sword spirits from the Qilin, it won''t be a problem for us to sh down a low level God Emperor if we can''t cut down a high level one! "As for the others who wish to make a move, we''ll have to consider it first!" Although Heartless Divine Pce were few in number, they had God Monarch overseeing them. All of them, as long as they were of a race, had to be careful. Even if one was a loner, one must consider the possibility of being chased and killed by God Monarch. Therefore, this was the confidence that came with Heartless Divine Pce. After that, Duan Qing called the Qilin over and said, "My master is at Countless Star City. You can escort the friendly group over and see my master!" Hearing that, the Qilin immediately smiled and said, "Master is at the Countless Star City? Great, when are we going to go to Countless Star City? " "Right now!" Duan Qing said lightly, "I''ll give these three de spirits to you as a response." "Alright!" Kirin smiled and said, "Eldest Young Master, don''t worry. I''ll definitely send the young master and the others over." Qilin kept the de spirit, and said to Ling Youshan and Ming Zhu: "Let''s go, I will bring you guys to Countless Star City,e on my back, I''m fast!" He revealed his real body and transformed into a fiery cloud as he charged towards Countless Star City. Chapter 1009 Hearing that Ling Duoqing was in Countless Star City, Kirin was very happy. In fact, how could Ling Duoqing really be nice to him in his previous life? However, there were many times when he needed a ride, so he caught a qilin as a mount. Even if there was something he wanted, he would make the qilin stronger. The Qilin, on the other hand, kept these in its heart and was deeply grateful. He couldn''t forget that it was Ling Duoqing who forcefully raised him from a little Divine Beast to the level of God Emperor. A huge fiery cloud floated towards the Countless Star City. Before he could even enter the city, he was suddenly stopped by someone. "Is it you, a watchdog?" The group of blood shadows stood in front of the qilin, looking at it with murderous expressions. "Oh, so it''s you vampires!" The Qilin indifferently said. In reality, he had hurriedly sent Ling Youshan and Ming Zhu into the world. With the God Emperor of the Blood Race, he was not afraid of the God Emperor of the Blood Race. Ling Duoqing had killed the Blood Progenitor in his previous life, so the Blood Family and Heartless Divine Pce were filled with unfathomable hatred. Now that the Blood Family had seen someone from the Heartless Divine Pce, they wanted to take revenge. The Strigoi God Emperor said coldly: "Since we met you here, we''ll take back the price ??" Just as he finished speaking, he saw the Qilin take out the de spirit which had been sealed from the heart. It nced at the blood n God Emperor and smiled: "What price do you want to pay? This is the de Soul that Eldest Young Master gave me, it is said that cutting down a few God Emperor isn''t a problem, do you want to try? You better be careful, I''m a little timid, if you identally opened the Inhibition, I''m afraid you lot of vampires would be gone. " The Blood n God Emperor was suddenly unable to utter a single word. Even if it was only God Monarch''s de Soul, cutting off his God Emperor was no problem. How could he continue fighting? A group of people floated over from afar, and when they saw this situation, they immediately surrounded him as well, and said coldly: "I also think it''s better to first collect some interest. Don''t tell me you want to cut down our God Emperor?" Without a word, Qilin took out another sword spirit and smiled. "Eldest young master was just worried that some people would be shameless enough to bully me with their numbers, so he gave me a lot of sword spirits. Why don''t you guys try and see if I can kill you?" "Do you still have Sword Soul?" A stone man that looked like granite appeared out of nowhere, "I also want to settle some scores with your Heartless Divine Pce! It just so happens that my ancestor has given me a few life-saving moves. Why don''t we try it out together? " Kirin was also a bit speechless. He had just arrived, why did three God Emperor appear and target him? Most importantly, there was also the God Emperor of a stone Homo n on the other side. The most troublesome part was that the stone Homo n was even carrying God Monarch''s ultimate move. "Put down your de Soul ande fight with us alone. If you win, then I''ll let you go!" Stone Homo n snorted coldly, "Otherwise, don''t even think about entering your Countless Star City." "If you want toe, thene! I''m afraid you won''t seed!" The Qilin also shouted. He was actually very conflicted. He couldn''t beat these guys on the other side! But now, he had no choice but to ept the challenge. Just as he was at a loss, arge group of people flew over with monstrous auras. Upon closer inspection, it turned out to be a group of phoenixes. The Qilin immediately cried out happily, "Aiya, it''s the sisters from Phoenix n that havee. I''m really happy to meet you all. I''m the little qilin from Heartless Divine Pce, don''t you recognize me? " The high-leveled God Emperor being the leader of the Phoenix n snorted coldly,pletely ignoring the Qilin. Kirin hastily shouted, "Big Sister Gold Phoenix, it''s me! That Third Miss also warned me repeatedly that I must properly pay my respects to all of you when I meet you! " The golden phoenix acted as if she didn''t hear anything, and said to the phoenix beside her: "You all didn''t see that dog based on its power, we will directly enter the city and head towards our Phoenix n''s pce!" "This isn''t good!" "It seems like those God Emperor are looking for trouble with him!" Jin Feng lightly said, "It was just a bitter fight, who would dare to kill him? Did they really think that their Heartless Divine Pce did not exist? Kill them so tantly, unless all of them are God Monarch. " Seeing that Jin Feng was about to leave, the Qilin hastily said, "Little Princess Cai Yun, your big brother is with me!" With the arrival of Ling Youshan, they knew almost everything that had happened in the mortal world. Naturally, he also saw Ling Caiyun standing opposite him. Seeing that Jin Feng was ignoring him, he had no choice but to use his trump card. When Ling Caiyun heard that Ling Youshan was also here, she finally said, "Go and bring him along!" She was now a high level Divine General, but her status was simply too noble. Sooner orter, she would be another God Monarch, so even if Jin Feng was at the high level of God Emperor, she would respect Ling Caiyun''s opinion a lot. After receiving Ling Caiyun''s order, Jin Feng helplessly said, "Well, you guys don''t dare to really kill him, so just let him go!" With her, a high ranking God Emperor, appearing, the Blood Family, Stone Homo n, and other God Emperor s did not say anything more. Indeed, they did not dare to kill the Qilins. Since they could not take the golden phoenix, they could only allow them to pass. Kirin walked to the front of the golden phoenix with a smile and said, "Big Sister Gold Phoenix is too impolite ??" Young Miss is still the best! " "Where''s big brother?" Ling Caiyun asked. After Kirin released Ling Youshan and his wife, Ling Caiyun immediately smiled and said, "Big Brother, long time no see!" "It''s been more than two thousand years since west met. You''re already a Divine General!" Ling Youshanughed. Ling Caiyun shrugged her nose and saidcently, "If I hadn''t been waiting for you all, I probably would have already be a Divine Lord!" However, if I enter the Divine Monarch, I won''t be able to be with you guys in Countless Star River. " Inside the Countless Star River, every single cultivation level had their own corresponding region. If the Divine Monarch wanted to force his way into the general area, he would run into great danger. It could be said that he would definitely die. Therefore, she had to suppress her cultivation and wait for her other brothers and sisters. Ling Youshan smiled and said, "You guys have to make your breakthroughs a bit faster. I just entered the Divine General!" "Don''t talk too much, let''s head to the Phoenix n''s temporary pce first." Ling Caiyunughed and said, "The Heartless Divine Pce does not have the Countless Star City of the Divine Pce, you don''t have a ce to stay." The Qilin whispered, "Young Miss, I''m afraid we can''t go to the pce in Phoenix n. We still have to look for Master!" Ling Caiyun asked meaningfully, "Do you know where father is?" "I don''t know, but I heard that Master is at the Countless Star City. Let''s go try our luck and find him." The qilin said. Ling Caiyun pouted, "My siblings already know that father wille to the Countless Star City, even we have no way to find father, you think you can find father? Wait and see. Father will naturally meet us again. " Because they wanted toe to Countless Star River, they knew that Ling Duoqing would definitelye. As for when they woulde, they had no idea. What they didn''t know was that Ling Duoqing had already arrived at the Countless Star City a long time ago. Chapter 1010 In the end, Kirin, Ling Youshan, and the others still followed Ling Caiyun to the phoenix pce. When Ling Caiyun and the others arrived at Phoenix Pce, Ling Wantine and the others also entered the Countless Star City. What surprised Ling Wantine was that she actually saw Chang Shengzi inside her Dao Pce Divine Pce. "Senior Brother, why are you here as well?" Ling Wantine asked. Chang Shengzi smiled: "I have yet to enter the Countless Star River and have never dared to enter before. This time, I also want to go to the Countless Star River to find my lucky chance." Ling Wantineughed, "I heard from Master that Countless Star River is very dangerous, I''m also very scared!" After what happened in the lower realms, she didn''t have a good impression of Chang Shengzi. However, he was her senior brother, so she couldn''t say anything. Moreover, this was only a God Emperor, so her current level was still far from it, much less having anything to say. Chang Shengzi didn''t say anything, but he had a lot of thoughts in his mind. Soon after, Ling Wanjun, Ling Tianyun, and Ling Yitian all arrived. Ling Yitian followed Guihai Renwang here, and naturally entered Guihai Family, then saw Ling Duoqing. "Dad, you''re actually here?" Ling Yitian said in surprise, "A few other mothers are also here, this is great." Ling Duoqing''s other wives were all nodding with smiles. Ling Duoqing alsoughed: "We''ll wait for you here, then we''ll enter Countless Star River together!" When Guihai Renwang saw the family reunion, he avoided it. When there were no other outsiders around, Ling Duoqing smiled and said: "I will change my shadow and enter Countless Star River alone." When the Countless Star River was activated, many people stared at the entrance. If he appeared, it would instantly be a mess. Therefore, he had no choice but to change his figure and enter the Countless Star River. "Can I just change my shadow?" Ling Yitian said worriedly, "How about the other mothers?" If there were powerful existences present, they would be able to see the co ection between the Karma and the Karma. If Ling Duoqing could still hide his cause and effect, then the otherdies beside him could not. This was also what Ling Yitian was worried about. "So, you will enter the Countless Star River with me!" Ling Duoqing smiled, "As for the group of people following you, we''ll meet again inside Countless Star River!" "Eh ??" Ling Yitian was confused. A door appeared out of thin air, Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "Go in and take a look!" Ling Yitian immediately entered through the door. After a long while, he came out in shock. He looked at Ling Duoqing and said, "Dad ??" Ling Duoqing smiled, "You guys have a share in this! After that, we were still a family. Of course, it depends on your opinions. If you don''t want to, I won''t force you. " Ling Yitian nodded slowly and said in a serious tone, "I have to think about it!" After a moment, he smiled and said: "But that is a matter for the future. It''s best to first enter the Countless Star River before talking about it!" "En!" Ling Duoqing nodded, "First, you should contact the others. When the Countless Star River is about to activate, I will go see them and bring them into the Countless Star River!" Ling Yitian nodded and said, "No problem! The others have confirmed their addresses, but there''s still no news from Fifth Sis. I wonder if she has arrived yet. " The others all had their own races, and had their own unique residences. On the other hand, it was impossible for the Void God n to have residences in the Countless Star City. Their territory was in the void, and reality was disadvantageous to them. Of course, now that Ling Fanghua had embarked on a new path, things were no longer the same. Maybe in the future, the Void God n would have a ce in the Countless Star City, but it was impossible now. Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "She''s already here. She''s either at your second sister''s ce or your seventh sister''s ce." "Is that so? "Then we''re all here." Ling Yitianughed, "I''ll go visit themter and share your thoughts with them." Not long after, Ling Yitian began to visit his other brothers and sisters. His brothers and sisters had not seen each other for many years. Naturally, they were having a great time together. However, the current Countless Star City was actually surging with undercurrents. On one hand, it was Heartless Divine Pce that was almost isted from the world, and this time, there was actually someone who entered the Countless Star River. Is this the expression Heartless Divine Pce showing some sort of meaning? There was also news that the legendary person would appear at the Countless Star River, is that true? Of course, there were many contradictions between the various races in the God Realm. Now that they were gathered here, it was hard for them to not have other thoughts. However, everyone didn''t do anything for the sake of entering the Countless Star River. If they really entered the Countless Star River, or if it was the end of the Countless Star River probing, things might be different. In a blink of an eye, fifty years had passed. To the north of the Countless Star City, that seemingly empty area had actually begun to shake. When this happened, everyone knew that the Countless Star River had already been activated. Almost everyone''s gaze turned to the north. From a ce of nothingness, it gradually turned into specks of light, as if there were countless stars twinkling. "The Countless Star River has been opened!" Everyone shouted! Then, he saw an endless number of silhouettes entering the starry sky in a sh. Seeing the situation, many people could not help but cry out, "No way! God Monarch actually entered? " With the Countless Star River activated so many times, there were almost no God Monarch yers who would risk it. Standing on the peak of the human world, who would be willing to risk it? In a ce as dangerous as Countless Star River, even if God Monarch didn''t die, the slightest bit of damage was still an iparably huge price. However, after a figure entered the Countless Star River, there were no longer any movements. Because this was the most dangerous time, and also the time for the most powerful people to enter. But once the Countless Star River entrance stabilized, those strong beings would no longer be able to enter. There were more and more specks of light in the void, and gradually, more and more lights began to shine. When the light appeared, many God Emperor s flew up, flying towards those light spots. This was the time to enter the God Emperor. Ling Duoqing saw that the Countless Star River entrance was bing more and more stable, and smiled as he said to the wives beside him: "Enter my world, I''ll bring you guys in! And Yitian, you go in as well! " Zhao Mengruo, Mi Lai, and the others all entered Ling Duoqing''s world, including Ling Yitian. After that, Ling Duoqing changed into Ling Yitian and left. "Your Highness, you''re about to enter the Countless Star River. Where are you going?" The other people that followed Ling Duoqing asked. "Ling Yitian" smiled and said: "We''ll meet inside the Countless Star River! I will enter with my other brothers and sisters! " After that, Ling Duoqing turned into his own sons and daughters, and brought all his other children along. When the light of the Countless Star River grew brighter and brighter, almost to the point where it merged together, he disappeared from the entrance of the Countless Star River. The other Divine Generals also leapt up and entered the Countless Star River. Then the soldiers entered. As for Monarch Stage and sky realm, almost no one would waste this precious opportunity. In fact, many of the God Realm warriors would not waste this opportunity. It was because there was no hope of a breakthrough, that they decided to try their luck at the Countless Star River level and look for a chance to breakthrough. Of course, for many people, Countless Star River was a path of no return. There were very few people who could return with a great harvest! Chapter 1011 Ling Duoqing only released a lot of people from his world after entering the Countless Star River. When everyone came out and saw that they were standing on a vast piece ofnd, they couldn''t help but be stu ed. Why does this feel like God Realm? "Father, did we really enter the Countless Star River?" Ling Caiyun asked in surprise. Ling Duoqing nodded slightly. He looked at the world and did not say anything. "Then why does it feel like the Great Way of the Heavens and Earth is unfathomably obscure and the rules are also iparably strong? This is simply like the feeling God Realm and Laws of Heaven-earth give others! " Ling Wantine asked curiously. Ling Duoqing didn''t say anything. He just smiled and looked at Ling Tianyun. Ling Tianyun carefully felt around for a long time before he finally shook his head and said: "This is definitely not the God Realm, and isn''t even the world we''re in. Furthermore, why do I feel as if this world is copsing? " The Thousand Demon Heart Scripture that he cultivates is rted to many great daos. Thus, he could sense the difference between this world and the world within the Countless Star River in many great daos. Ling Duoqing nodded slightly and said, "Third Bro is right, this is apletely different world! But this world is dying. " The other wives and children were immediately shocked. Especially Mi Lai, she was so shocked that she couldn''t speak. She knew what this meant. At this time, everyone finally understood why Countless Star River was so dangerous. Even the heavens and earth have their own demise, let alone cultivators? Under such circumstances, God Monarch would probably die, right? "Will the heavens and earth also perish?" Ling Tianyun was shocked speechless. Ling Duoqing nced at Ling Tianyun but didn''t say anything. It was because Ling Tianyun had followed him to the Fallen Soul Abyss and seen the true face of the Fallen Soul Abyss. Of course, Ling Tianyun didn''t see the ancient battle, which was why he had his suspicions. In fact, in the Ancient Era, if Ancient God of Fallen Soul Abyss was able to prove that he was a true expert, then it would definitely be an earth-shattering event. When Ancient God of Fallen Soul Abyss''s new world appeared, the old world would definitely disappear. It was just that the demise of the world required an iparably long period of time, which was why ces like the Countless Star River were left behind. Ling Duoqing reminded him, "The world in this ce is going to die out soon, so this ce is trulywless. Without the supervision of the Heavenly Dao, it was probably just the natural instinct of the world. The world nurtured everything, so before everything disappeared, this world would instinctively dy its demise. Therefore, if he wanted to take something from this world, he would have to give a lot of rewards back to this ce. If they were to rashly seize it, they would be met with an immediate counterattack. This was the greatest danger here. Don''t act blindly without thinking for the time being. Even if you guys have your eyes on something, you will still have to wait for my orders. " Because there was no longer any Heavenly Dao in this ce, there was no possibility of a conversation. The only possibility for him to obtain benefits from this ce was either to contribute enough to this ce, or to not speed up the process of the heaven and earth dying, or else he would be harmed. The others all nodded and no longer said anything else. All of a sudden, they saw many figures entering this world. From the looks of it, the other Godly Generals had already entered. "Your Highness, you actually came in?" "Little Princess, we''re still looking for you!" "?? ??" A few children began to console their subordinates. They were following them into this world to protect them. He also saw Godly Generals from other ns in the crowd. However, those Godly Generals didn''t say much. In the blink of an eye, they all rushed to the east and west to search for their respective lucky chances. "Those who restrain you,e with me!" Ling Duoqing instructed. Arge group of people, other than the people from Ling Family who did not move at all due to Ling Duoqing''s orders, and even their followers being restricted, the rest of the people were like locusts, all sorts of heavenly and earthly treasures had entered the world. In fact, there were even some who started to break through after plundering cultivation resources. Seeing this situation, the subordinates of Ling Yitian and the others were very worried. "Your Highness, shouldn''t we act now?" "Princess, if we don''t pick them up now, it''ll be toote." "If we don''t get anything, then why did wee in this time? This is my only chance! " "?? ??" Many people began toin. Ling Duoqing shook his head and said to Ling Yitian and the others, "Let them go. Life and death are decided by fate. If we keep them here, they won''t listen." Ling Wantine and the others sighed on the inside. Theypletely let go of the people around them and allowed them to move freely. They had originally wanted to save the lives of this group of people, but these people didn''t dare to be ungrateful. They were stillining, and now it was up to them. Ling Duoqing and the rest slowly walked forward in this world because they did not know the direction, did not know the ce, and did not see any living creatures. All they could see were various signs of decay. Only some weeds and strange trees were still alive. Apart from them, there were no other living beings. Ling Duoqing also did not care about the weeds and the strange trees. These things were useless and the world would not be touched at all. After walking for a long time and being unable to find the direction, Ling Duoqing finally took out the Stone Egg and asked: "We are already at Countless Star River!" The Stone Egg, which seemed to have no aura, suddenly jumped! After a long while, a voice came from the Stone Egg, and said: "You should be in the direction of the Wood Spirit Ind, this ce has long since be extinct, and there won''t be any heavenly materials or treasures. From your current position, keep flying to the left. After three million miles, there might be something you''re looking for. As for the treasure that I promised you, it''s not in this region. " "What the hell are you? Why didn''t you appear out of nowhere?" Ling Caiyun asked curiously. The Stone Egg responded: "I probably won''t be able to recover in a while, I can only maintain this state." Ling Duoqingughed, "He''s not lying! It was not easy for him to escape the great cmity, for the time being he would not be able to recover. "Alright, let''s go to the left, three million miles away." After greeting them, the family used the Free and Unrestrained Tour to quickly travel to a location three million miles away. They started ratherte, and by the time they arrived, the other Godly Generals were already here. What appeared in front of him was a small town. Within this town, there were actually living beings. However, these creatures were rather strange. They looked a bit like ants, but they were a bit too big. Their bodies were one or two meters long. Of course, strength wasn''t something that the ants couldpare to. Even the weakest of them had a Heavenly Realm cultivation base. While Ling Duoqing and the rest were sizing up the group of creatures, the group of creatures were also sizing up Ling Duoqing and the others. Suddenly, a Divine General raised his hand and mmed it down towards the town. Ling Duoqing raised his eyebrows and said to Ling Youshan, "Kill him!" Without saying anything, Ling Youshan defeated the world with one move. The divine general''s world shattered under Ling Youshan''s fist the moment it opened up. Chapter 1012 It hadn''t been easy to meet a living being within the Countless Star River, so he naturally had to inquire about the situation. They belonged to two different worlds. Words could notmunicate with each other, but the great daos were interco ected. After this conversation was over, the Godly General suddenly didn''t want anyone else to know about the Ant Man and immediately wanted to kill him. However, just as he made his move, he suddenly felt a murderous intent approaching him. Before he could even prepare himself, he was already smacked to death. Ling Youshan killed a godly general as if nothing had happened and waited for Ling Duoqing''s next order. In reality, they only faintly felt that this world''s rules were not as clear as their father''s. Naturally, they listened to Ling Duoqing. After Ling Duoqing killed the Godly General, he asked those creatures that were in a daze from fear, "There is a ce that will be your new home. Are you willing to go and take a look?" A Divine Soldier, "Ant" stepped forward. He should be the leader of this group of creatures. He asked hesitantly, "What is the new home? Is it suitable for us to live on? "We don''t have much food left, but I wonder if the hometown you mentioned earlier has enough food for us?" Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "If you need any food, show me your food!" The Ant Man hesitated for a long time. Finally, he took out an orange stone and said to Ling Duoqing, "This is our food!" The other people finally understood why the Godly General wanted to kill them. It was because this was dark yellow stone, a heavenly and earthly treasure that belonged to a powerful world. Only after the world bes strong would there be a possibility for one to break through to be a Divine Lord. This group of fellows actually ate such a thing? Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "Rest assured, your food supply will be enough for you to live on. But from now on, you can onlyy one egg a year; you can only have a life of ten eggs! If you wish, you can take everything you have and go to your new home. " With Ling Duoqing''s words, a door opened up, allowing the Ant Master to see the situation inside. "We are willing to enter our new home!" He nodded as he saw the situation inside the door. After which, the Ant Man immediately passed on this information to the other Ants. As soon as the other Ants received this information, all of the Ants in the town started to move. All of a sudden, the whole town was turned upside down. Many Ants brought their families along, bringing everything they could with them. Before entering the gate, the God Schr respectfully said to Ling Duoqing: "Thank you for finding us a new home. This is the most precious thing to us Ants Homo n, we will give it to you." Ling Duoqing didn''t know whether tough or cry as he looked at the God Crystal in front of him. Did he need the God Crystal now? However, he did not refuse and epted the Ant Man''s divine crystals. After the group of Ants disappeared into the portal, Ling Fanghua said in a speechless ma er, "Dad, why don''t you want some of their ''food''?" No matter what, it was Mysterious Yellow Stone, it was better than a divine crystal! Ling Duoqing lightly smiled and said: "I have already received their most precious thing, and that is their gratitude and respect! More importantly, they were the greatest gifts! "Over 37,000 Ants ??" Originally, his cultivation was only at the Divine General Realm, but after this group of Ants entered the sect, his cultivation immediately soared. "As for you guys, there are still benefits." Ling Duoqing said to the others. He raised his hand and made a grabbing motion towards the town, causing the entire town to overturn and reveal a ck "river" beneath it. "Grand Moon Primordial Water!" The others couldn''t help but shout out. The Grand Moon Primordial Water was a godly material that allowed the world to be strong, but there were many of them here. Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "Collect a little of each, but this is ant man''s excrement!" The originally happy crowd instantly became sullen. After a long while, Yue Qingcheng stomped her feet and said, "Nothing is important anymore, I just need to know that it''s the Grand Moon Primordial Water." Her Grand Moon Dao also required the Grand Moon Primordial Water. Moreover, it was just another type of excrement and not the kind of excrement one would imagine. Everyone immediately divided the Grand Moon Primordial Water. "Dad, hurry to the next ce!" Ling Fanghua urged. They already knew that following their father was the best way to obtain the greatest benefits, and it wasn''t dangerous at all. Ling Duoqing nodded and said, "The next ce should be about 100,000 miles ahead." However, before they could set out on their journey, a violent me suddenly exploded in front of them. "Mysterious Heaven Fire!" Ling Caiyun eximed, "Really?" "This is at least enough to burn Divine King to death, how did he appear here?" If something that Divine King could burn to death appeared at the location of the Divine General, then the Divine General would definitely die. Ling Duoqing lightly said, "Let''s go and take a look!" When they arrived nearby, they saw a huge tree lying on the ground. There were also many dead spirit corpses lying on the tree. Beside him were a few broken worlds. Without a doubt, just now, someone had killed this group of evil spirits and broken this huge tree. After that, the world immediately erupted with Mystic Heaven Fire and burned several Godly Generals. Ling Duoqing waved his God-ying halberd and shouted: "Judgement is invalid!" However, only a powerful part of the Fey girl had been resurrected. The rest of the Fey people had no way to revive. "Bring your divine trees and nsmen to their new home! In your new home, your divine tree should have a chance to revive. " Ling Duoqing instructed the goblins. The group of goblins gratefully entered Ling Duoqing''s portal. Of course, they also brought in their divine tree. Ling Duoqing grabbed a few broken worlds and melted them into his world. Afterwards, they didn''t stay in the town for long, and immediately rushed to the next ce. Arriving at the next ce, he met a human-like race. However, their skin was all ck, and their eyes were like a cat''s. More importantly, it had three pupils. Seeing Ling Duoqing and the others arrive, the group of humans immediately kneeled on the ground without saying anything. Ling Duoqing said in surprise, "You guys can actually see through a person''s soul, that''s really rare." It seems like there are quite a few unique races in this world! Those humans had no choice but to prostrate themselves on the ground because they had seen an iparably enormous divine soul. Ling Duoqing repeated the same trick and asked, "Are you willing to go to your new home?" The leader of the humans hastily said, "God, we will follow your orders!" They agreed without Ling Duoqing saying anything. Following that, a group of humans entered the portal, causing Ling Duoqing''s cultivation to soar once again! Chapter 1013 Seeing Ling Duoqing bringing this living being into his own world, the others felt a little weird. They understood Ling Duoqing''s actions, but notpletely. If they did note to save this group of creatures, their final fate would naturally be death. In actuality, almost all the creatures in this world knew of this fate. Therefore, when Ling Duoqing found a new way out for them, they naturally agreed. As long as they left this world, they might be able to live as well. Because of this, these creatures would be extremely grateful to Ling Duoqing after they were saved. In such a situation, Ling Duoqing would naturally reap what he sowed. This was naturally good for Ling Duoqing''s cultivation. However, what they couldn''t understand was that Ling Duoqing had a lot of ways to achieve this, so why did he have to bring this group of people away? Ling Duoqing didn''t exin, but said to the people beside him, "This group of people have very high attainments in the soul. Their talent is also very strange, they can directly see the source of the soul. From the looks of it, they were somewhat simr to Soul Devouring Beasts. To be able to create such a unique ability, there must be a corresponding condition. If they were all searching nearby, they would definitely have heavenly and earthly treasures rted to the soul. "After you find it, don''t move so easily." The others all expressed their understanding. After they had done this, they spread out and began to search around the town. After a long while, Ling Tianyun came back and said in surprise, "Dad, there are benefits, a huge benefit!" Ling Duoqing immediately called the others over and followed Ling Tianyun''s guidance to take a look at the spring water. What came out of the spring was a ck spring that was emitting a faint mist. What was shocking was that the mist was actually a soul mist. Ling Duoqing looked at the spring water and nodded slightly: "It''s here! This group of people drank this kind of spring water, bestowing them with this ability. We are not creatures like them. This spring water ca ot be directly absorbed, and it will do our souls no good. All of you, step back for a moment. It was not good for their souls, but it was the perfect ce for that group of people. Zhao Mengruo, Ling Youshan and the rest hurriedly pushed aside the spring water after hearing the order. Then, they saw a mountain range and a river, reappearing in their current location. Above these mountains and rivers, the group of strange humans from before were settling down. They were very happy that these people were taken away by Ling Duoqing, but they were also unhappy about something. Because the spring water that created their special ability couldn''t be taken away. Just as they were feeling regretful, the spring water once again appeared in front of them. "If you still want this spring water, then kneel down and pray!" Ling Duoqing''s voice sounded. "Yes, God Lord!" Hearing Ling Duoqing''s order, the group of people immediately kneeled on the ground and began to pray around the spring water. They were praying for the grace of heaven and earth to give them this water. A long timeter, Ling Duoqing''s voice sounded, "Alright!" After that, that nce at the spring water disappeared before the eyes of Ling Youshan and the others. The ovepping mountains and rivers also disappeared. When Ling Youshan and the rest saw this situation, they could only sigh in admiration. "The spring water has already been collected. Now is the time for us to reap the benefits. Come here!" Ling Duoqing instructed with a smile. At the bottom of the spring, there was something that resembled ck "mud". Ling Duoqing pointed at the "mud" and said, "Everyone takes a little bit. I wonder how many souls there are to be able to form such a small drop of soul liquid. After absorbing this soul liquid, your soul will definitely rise dramatically in power. Everyone was suppressing their cultivation and did not want to break through to the Divine General level! We have yet to finish our business in this region, and will break through into the realm of the Divine Monarchs when we are done. " Actually, the moment Ling Duoqing finished exining the origins of the soul liquid, the group of people couldn''t help but start absorbing it. When this soul liquid touched them, it would immediately fuse with their soul, causing their soul to be unable to stop its growth. If they wanted to hide this soul liquid in the world, or even within the Space Ring, they wouldn''t be able to hide it at all, and could only passively absorb it. With Ling Duoqing''s reminder, each and every one of them had no choice but to throw away the excess soul liquid regretfully. More than a dozen people had finished absorbing the soul liquid, but there was still more than half that remained. Ling Duoqing didn''t stand on ceremony. Soon after, more than half of the soul liquid entered Ling Duoqing''s world. Only after collecting the soul essences did the family head to the next location. Just like this, Ling Duoqing epted all the living creatures in this world into his own world. He obtained benefits from the other races along the way and continued to distribute them to everyone. As soon as he walked to the next ce, he was immediately stopped by a group of Godly Generals. "This ce is already ours. Please go somewhere else." A godly general burning with raging mes said to Ling Duoqing and the others. Ling Duoqing looked over and saw that there wasn''t just one or two Godly Generals, but at least a hundred Godly Generals had surrounded this ce. Through these Godly Generals, Ling Duoqing nodded slightly and said, "You guys'' luck is not bad. You actually encountered a Great Dao Source Energy, and one that doesn''t have a Great Dao Attribute at that. "Since that''s the case, we should also split some of the loot." The Essence of a great Dao could be absorbed and used to strengthen a great Dao. If the Great Dao was powerful, then the world would be even more powerful, and one would be able to quickly break through to the Divine General level. On the other hand, it was the same thing. If the world was strong, it could nurture the great Dao and break through the Divine General level. Now that they had encountered such a ce, they naturally needed it as well. Hearing Ling Duoqing''s words, the Godly General immediately said in a oyance, "Now that this ce has been split up by our Alliance, you don''t have any share. If you don''t listen to the warning, then don''t me us for being rude. " Ling Duoqing looked at the Divine General and asked, "Someone from the Divine Fire Sect?" "Since you know, hurry up and get out of the way!" The Divine General of the Divine me Sect sneered. Ling Duoqing turned around and said to Ling Caiyun, "I''ll leave it to you!" Ling Caiyun smiled and said, "Alright!" The Divine me Sect cultivates the Great Dao of Fire, but she is a phoenix and a phoenix. She also cultivates the Sacred me Mantra. She was the true Ultimate Master of the Great Dao of Fire. Within the same level, there was almost no one who could resist the power of the Burning Heaven Fire Phoenix that she cultivated. The moment Ling Caiyun made her move, the Divine Fire Sect member was instantly shocked, and shouted: "So it''s someone from the Phoenix n! We also have fellow cultivators from the Phoenix n, so why aren''t you two together? " Following the call of the Divine me Sect''s cultivators, the people from the other Phoenix n immediately rushed over. Upon seeing Ling Caiyun, they hurriedly said: "Wait a moment, let''s do it. This is my family''s little princess!" Chapter 1014 The other Phoenix n cultivators did not expect Ling Caiyun and the rest to find this ce as well. They wandered around this world for a long time, forming groups with other races they were more familiar with and began to explore this world. Only after countless people had died did they finally realize that the heavenly resources in this world were not so easily obtainable. The creatures in this world were not to be killed. Under these circumstances, many people''s lives were saved. However, after seeing some heavenly materials, they no longer dared to touch them. Now that they had finally encountered the source of a great Dao, it seemed like it was easy to obtain. They immediately became happy, and began to discuss how to distribute the source of this great Dao. However, while they were still discussing, Ling Duoqing and the others rushed over. The Divine General of the Divine me Sect said in displeasure, "There are so many of them. If your Phoenix n insist them to join, then it would be counted as your share of the Phoenix n." The divine general from Phoenix n said somewhat angrily, "Qiu Qiming, don''t you think this is a bit too much?" "There''s nothing much to say. Who asked so many people toe to your Phoenix n at thest minute?" Qiu Qiming snorted coldly. "We are all Divine Generals. Although there are more than a dozen Divine Generals here, the rest of us have more than a hundred Divine Generals." If it wasn''t because we didn''t want to offend your Phoenix n, do you think we would give you face? " Ling Duoqing looked into the distance and said to Ling Yitian, "Your men are inside there too!" Ling Yitian immediately called people over with his telepathic thoughts. His actions also rmed the other Godly Generals near the source of the Great Dao. Many Godly Generals came over. "Since Homo n and Phoenix n have been added in temporarily, let''s count them as your shares!" Another tall Divine General stepped forward and said, "I am Mu Lin of the Steel Tribe, this is something we have already decided on long ago. If you really want to break the rules, then don''t me us for excluding you. " Hearing Mu Lin''s words, Ling Yitian and Ling Caiyun''s group immediately had aplicated expression. They wanted the source of the Great Dao, and now they''ve met their princes and princesses. What should they do? If they really betrayed two people, as long as one of them managed to survive, they wouldn''t be able to survive. Ling Yitian and Ling Caiyun, on the other hand, didn''t care about what those people were thinking. They were waiting for Ling Duoqing''s attitude. If there were so many divine generals, what was there for them to be afraid of? Ling Duoqing looked at the source of the Great Dao for a long time, then finally said: "I''ll give it to you! However, I have to give you a piece of advice. If you ingest the source of this Great Dao, only half of you will be able to survive. More importantly, after obtaining the Essence of the Great Dao, he would have to perform enough deeds to return it to Heaven and Earth, to end the Karma involved. Otherwise, you won''t be able to leave. " If he were to directly go over to take it, others might not have the ability to do so! After warning the group, Ling Duoqing instructed the people beside him: "Let''s go!" Ling Yitian and Ling Caiyun said to their subordinates, "You''d bettere with us as well. Of course, if you don''t want to, we won''t force you." However, only two people followed Ling Yitian and Ling Caiyun and left. The others chose to stay. Ling Yitian and Ling Caiyun asked happily, "What''s your name?" The people who had followed them here to protect them, were now disobedient. They all had their own thoughts. Now that they had two people following them, they were somewhat pleased. "Subordinate Liu Qingfeng, my father told me to follow him and protect Your Highness." We didn''t find His Highness when we came in, and only met him here. " "Subordinate Ji Qingqing, the Old Ancestor also told me to protect your highness, I just found you a while ago." These two people were indeed not among the first to leave. They had just met. Looking at the two of them, Ling Caiyun smiled and said, "Following us will bring us great benefits. We will definitely be able to leave this ce safely." "Follow me, and listen to my father''s instructions. Don''t move, don''t move." "Yes, Your Highness!" Ji Qingqing hurriedly said. On the other side, the origin of the Dao was revealed. Many Godly Generals did not take Ling Duoqing''s words seriously at all. "They came to intimidate us without obtaining the essence of the Great Way of the Buddha." Alright, now that no one else is interfering, let''s quickly absorb the source energy of this great Dao. " Mu Lin instructed. Over a hundred Divine Generals immediately distributed arge amount of the Great Dao''s origin energy. After absorbing it, all of them became Divine Lords. Then, their figures couldn''t help but leave the area, heading towards the area where the Divine Monarch resided. Moreover, after this group of people absorbed the Great Dao''s essence, they immediately felt that they had be the ''natives'' of this world. At this moment, they could sense the signs of the end of the world, making them instinctively want to escape this world. But they couldn''t leave. Only a small portion of them felt that as long as they did some things for thisnd, they would be able to leave. Thinking of Ling Duoqing''s warning, the group of people immediately understood what was going on. They immediately split up and left to settle their karma. But was the cause and effect so easy to resolve? On the other side, Ling Duoqing led the group past thousands of mountains and rivers. When they saw Ling Duoqing collecting the entrance to this world, Ji Qingqing and Liu Qingfeng did the same as well, absorbing the entrance to this world. Ling Duoqing said inly, "You can''t just put them in the world and finish them. You have to think of a way for them to survive and reproduce. Only then will they be able to gain merits in this world, and this group of people will be able to leave the care and care of this world. If the final group of people was not properly arranged, then their co ection with this world would remain. When that timees, don''t me me for being left here! " Just like the Ants and other creatures just now, if they didn''t find a ce to live, would they be willing to part with this world? No! The final result would be extremely terrifying! When Ji Qingqing and Liu Qingfeng heard Ling Duoqing''s warning, they let out the creatures in their world doubtfully. Those creatures didn''t show any gratitude towards Ji Qingqing or Liu Qingfeng. They only felt as if they had been put away by something, but there was no other feeling. They were not goods. They wanted to live, not be taken by others. Naturally, they would not feel any gratitude. However, when they saw the world Ling Duoqing gave them, they immediately moved away in gratitude. Over a hundred yearster, Ling Duoqing said to the others, "Let''s all break through to the Divine Lord realm. Let''s head to the Divine Lord''s area!" Chapter 1015 Ling Duoqing and the others had acquired a lot of treasures along the way. Whether it was his soul, or the great Dao, or even the world itself, everything had improved dramatically. Everyone was suppressing their cultivation and waiting for Ling Duoqing''s orders. Now that they could finally break through to the Divine Lord realm, it was only natural for everyone else to break through as well. After breaking through to the Divine Lord realm, they could immediately sense the great danger that wasing their way. It was as if the heaven and earth had begun to hate them: if they had such a powerful force, why hadn''t they sent any feedback to the world? Ling Duoqing said to the others, "Let''s hurry up and leave. This world is already disappearing and the heart of heaven haspletely copsed. It is often unreasonable. If we still exist here, this world will definitely target us. " Along the way, he had already collected at least several million creatures from this world. Logically speaking, for this world, there were great achievements. If there was a Heavenly Dao, it would definitely not be like this. Unfortunately, the Heavenly Dao had disappeared long ago, and even the heavens and earth were on the verge of dying out. They could only run. Following the guidance of the resentment between the heaven and earth, Ling Duoqing and the others disappeared from the area where the Godly General was and reappeared in another area. Just as she appeared in the area where the Divine Monarch was, Mi Lai''s expression changed as she hurriedly said to Ling Duoqing: "Husband, the Time Great Dao in this area has started to shatter." As a person who trained in Time Great Dao, she naturally felt the difference in time. With the Time Great Dao shattered, the time in this world became extremely chaotic. It could be that in some areas, 10,000 years had passed in the outside world; it could also be that tens of thousands of years had passed in the outside world; it could even be that at some point in time, the world in front of them had broken down into two worlds ?? In short, all sorts of strange situations could happen. More importantly, the co ection between this world and the outside world could not be permanent. There was a time limit. If they stayed in this ce for too long, it would be very dangerous, and they might die out along with the world. Ling Duoqing nodded to the others and said, "This world is indeed very dangerous now. You must be careful not to get too far away from me. The first thing that would affect the demise of the world was the most fundamental Dao, which was the Great Dao of Space and Time. Therefore, not only was there a problem with the Time Great Dao, there was also a problem with the Great Dao of Space. Fifth girl, don''t be too proud. The space in this world is not the space in our world. No one knew what was in the void, or even where this void was co ected to. If you co ect to the nothingness of the universe, none of you will survive. "Therefore, you must be careful." Ling Duoqing warned the others again. In truth, the others quickly realized how terrifying this world was. They saw a person flying towards them. This person should be one of Ling Yitian''s previous subordinates, the ones that absorbed the Great Dao''s Source Energy. They clearly saw that person flying over, but it seemed as if he was flying over at lightning speed. However, by the time the Divine Monarch flew in front of him, he was already an old man. "Your Highness, why are you still inside?" Three hundred thousand years have passed and the Countless Star River has already been closed since long ago. " The elderly Divine Monarch said sorrowfully, "We have already found many ways to leave this world. Right now, there is no way to leave. Your highness, you still have a chance, you should hurry up and leave! " Everyone felt a chill run down their spines. Three hundred thousand years had passed in an instant? Ling Yitian opened and closed his mouth, not knowing what to say to the God. Ling Duoqing nced at the God Lord and said to the crowd behind him, "Let''s go!" Ji Qingqing and Liu Qingfeng felt extremely fortunate. If they had stayed back then, they would have suffered the same fate. Everyone silently followed Ling Duoqing to the next location. The Divine Monarch also noticed that something was wrong. Why were they so young? He thought for a moment, then followed beside Ling Yitian, not saying anything. Ling Yitian did not deny it and did not prohibit him from following, but he did not respond either. After that, the group of people proceeded on a strange route. He had been walking forward normally when he suddenly retreated rapidly. Suddenly, he turned left or right again. If the demise of the Great Dao of Space could still be seen seeing the shattering of space, then the demise of the Time Great Dao would truly be a bit baffling. Because he couldn''t see, he could only sense the difference in time. By the time he realized it, it would already be time. Unless it was someone as proficient in Time Great Dao like Mi Lai, who could find the difference. In this area, there were still living beings appearing and disappearing from time to time. This was the natural instinct of the world. Even those ces where the Great Dao of Time and Space had died out avoided this group of creatures as much as possible. However, this process was irreversible. Sooner orter, these creatures would still perish. These creatures actually felt that their doomsday had arrived. Their faces were all deathly still. The world had changed. There was a fundamental problem with survival. The world had been destroyed, so what could they do? He could only wait for death! So, when Ling Duoqing appeared and was willing to find a new ce for them to live, the group of people gave their most precious treasures to Ling Duoqing with iparable gratitude. The higher one''s cultivation, the closer one approached the essence of the Dao. The treasures given by this group of people were no longer divine crystals, but true treasures that could be considered heaven and earth treasures outside. Of course, because of the race''s astonishment, some things that these creatures looked down upon were also treasures of heaven and earth for Ling Duoqing and the others. Only now did the elderly Divine Lord feel regret. So it was that safe to follow this group of people, and they could obtain this many heavenly and earthly treasures along the way? The journey was calm and peaceful, and they didn''t meet any other opponents. It was only when Ling Duoqing and the others stepped into a vige filled with yellow sand that something happened. The surrounding area of the vige was already rapidly disappearing, the entire world was in a state of destion. A vige died in the middle of the desert. If these creatures weren''t "Sand People", they would have died a long time ago. That''s right, this was a group of people made of sand, a very strange kind of creature. Seeing that Ling Duoqing and the others had arrived, the group of Sand People instinctively looked at Ling Duoqing and the others with anticipation. "Would you like to go to your new home?" Ling Duoqing also greeted. When the group of Sand People saw the scene Ling Duoqing showed, they immediately agreed to it. Before the Sand People left, they each took out a round pebble, passed it to Ling Duoqing and said, "God Lord, this is the most precious thing in our Sand Tribe, each person can only refine one in their whole life, now I present it to you." The nearby elderly Divine Lord, upon seeing these pebbles, immediately called out in surprise, "Dao-source Stones!" In fact, Mi Lai was also stu ed. The others were also stu ed. Only Ling Duoqing said with a carefree expression, "I ept your gifts and go to your new home! After arriving at their new home, the Sand Tribe had already lost the ability to refine spirit stones! " Chapter 1016 In order for a Divine Equipment to be a Dao Weapon, the most fundamental treasure would be a Dao Origin Stone. And only Dao Origin Stones could stabilize the Dao Weapon''s domain, allowing the Dao Weapon to independently form the might of a world. Generally speaking, a Divine Equipment required about ten pieces of Dao primeval stones, and adding on the other corresponding heavenly and earthly treasures, it was enough to be a Dao Weapon. However, there were more than a thousand in front of them right now. Seeing so many primeval stones, the others almost went crazy. Let alone the people around Ling Duoqing, even a Divine Monarch who came from afar almost went crazy when he saw Ling Duoqing get so many primeval stones. The peak Divine Lord of Heavenly Devil n looked excitedly at Ling Duoqing and pondered for a moment before saying, "Fellow cultivator, since you have so many primeval stones, can you give me ten?" He was at the peak of the Divine Lord realm, and his cultivation was much higher than Ling Duoqing''s. However, there were more than a dozen Divine Monarchs here. Facing so many Divine Monarchs, how could he dare to have any other thoughts? Ling Duoqing nced at the Heavenly Devil n Monarch, and didn''t bother with him at all. He first said to Yue Qingcheng: "Your Yin Yang Reflection Mirror has almost reached the Divine Artifact level, and you also obtained the Grand Moon Primordial Water just now. If you find the Sun Avenue''s heavenly resources, you can improve your Divine Artifact first. I''ll give you twenty primeval stones first, you keep them. As for the others, Feier, I''m afraid only your Universe Tripod has the possibility to level up, so the rest are far from enough. Therefore, I will not be giving you this primeval stone for now. " Amongst these people, some of them didn''t even have Intrinsic Magic Treasure s, how could they talk about Dao Weapon s? Ling Duoqing had only given Yue Qingcheng twenty primeval stones and Ling Feier had also given her twenty primeval stones before putting them away. Although Ji Qingqing and Liu Qingfeng were extremely envious, they had already obtained many benefits along the way. Furthermore, they had sessfully advanced to the Divine Lord Realm. They had nothing to say. One should not be too greedy. Too greedy must be a disaster. However, the elderly Divine Monarch who joinedter had a few thoughts in his mind. The Divine Monarch of Heavenly Devil n saw that Ling Duoqing didn''t have any objections, and immediately said with displeasure: "Fellow Daoist, don''t you think you''re being a little too excessive? You have so many primeval stones, you can refine dozens, or even hundreds, of Dao Weapon. Now that Fellow has all of them by yourself, aren''t you afraid of hurting the hearts of others? " He ed to break off the rtionship between Ling Duoqing and the rest before taking down Ling Duoqing. As long as he could separate these people, he, a peak Divine Lord, would be able to deal with a lot of them. Before Ling Duoqing could say anything, Ling Fanghua snappily said, "Are you blind? We are a family, this is my dad, with just your thoughts ?? Get the hell out of here, or I''ll kill you right here. " The Heavenly Devil n Monarch was also surprised in his heart. He never thought that so many people would be one family? In reality, Ling Duoqing''s family was too weird. With the same cultivation level as the Divine Monarchs, how could there be such a family ?? "I originally wanted to form a good rtionship with you, Fellow Daoist. Since you''re being impolite, let''s do it this way!" The Heavenly Devil n Divine Lord turned and left. He was going to contact the other Divine Monarchs and cause trouble for Ling Duoqing and the others. Seeing that the Heavenly Devil n Divine Lord was about to leave, Ling Caiyun immediately asked, "Father, should we keep him? He''s definitely going to make trouble for us. " Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "Don''t worry about him, I even hope that he can bring more people with him. It''s not good for me to send people to kill them, but if they want to kill me, then don''t me me. " When he was facing those Godly Generals, he actually wanted to attack them. However, since the group of Godly Generals only wanted to expel him and didn''t want to kill him, there was nothing he could do about it. When the Divine Monarch of the Heavenly Devil n left, the old Divine Monarch of the Homo n beside Ling Yitian asked embarrassedly: "Your Highness''s father, that ?? I''ve already searched for Dao primeval stones for a long time, can you give me a few? " Ling Yitian frowned and looked at the subordinate. This person had already betrayed her several times, and if it weren''t for Homo n, he wouldn''t have been so polite to her a long time ago. Liu Qingfeng also impatiently said, "Letting you follow His Highness is your good fortune, but you actually don''t know what''s good for you?" "The main reason is that my Dao Weapon was just short of a few Dao primeval stones before it was sessfully forged, but Your Highness father has so many Dao primeval stones, I want to plead for a few Dao primeval stones ??" Once my strength is strong, I will definitely do my best for Homo n. " Liu Qingfeng still wanted to say something, but Ling Duoqing lightly looked at the elderly Divine Lord and asked, "You want the Dao Origin Stones?" "I do want it!" "Since that''s the case, I''ll give it to you!" Ling Duoqing meaningfully took out eight Dao Origin Stones and passed them to the Divine Lord. Ling Yitian shouted, "Don''t take it!" He had saved the Divine Monarch''s life for thest time, because he knew that there were some things that could not be easily received. In fact, walking in this world, Ling Duoqing would only give them the right things and would not give them anything extra to keep. If even they were in such a state, how could an outsider possibly exin it? The elderly Divine Lord didn''t listen to Ling Yitian''s advice at all. He happily received the Daoyuan Stone from Ling Duoqing and said with a smile, "Many thanks, fellow cultivator!" Ling Duoqing smiled and said to the others, "Let''s go!" Ling Yitian shook his head and looked at the Divine Monarch without saying anything else. At this moment, the elderly Divine Lord wanted to leave as well, but found that he could no longer do so. Eight Dao Origin Stones entered his world, and in an extremely short period of time, they transformed his divine artifact into a Dao Weapon. Then, the Divine Monarch attacked in the opposite direction with his Dao Weapon. In that ce, there was a space where the Great Dao perished the most. Space shattered there. Now, this Divine Monarch carried a Dao Weapon, trying to make up for the demise of the Great Dao of Space. By this time, everyone was almost certain that the God was dead. "Father, it''s a Dao Weapon after all, do you want to go back and pick it up?" Ling Fanghua asked. Ling Duoqing smiled: "No Dao Weapon! He would transform together with the Dao Weapon and make up for the demise of that great Dao of space. He already owed the Heaven and Earth great karma, and yet he didn''t return it. Now, he still wanted to be greedy. This was his result. Let''s hurry to the next ce and take away this ce''s fortune as soon as possible. " When Ji Qingqing and Liu Qingfeng saw what happened to the Divine Monarch, they didn''t dare to ask for more. He didn''t even dare to have the slightest thought of obtaining a heavenly treasure. Aren''t spirit stones already very precious? Unfortunately, he didn''t have the life to take it! Ling Duoqing had collected a lot of creatures and obtained some benefits. Just as he was about to head to the next ce, he was surrounded by more than a hundred Divine Monarchs. Amongst these Divine Monarchs, the one with Heavenly Devil n was shockingly present. "Hand over the Dao Yuan Stones!" The crowd of Divine Monarchs looked longingly at Ling Duoqing, revealing greedy expressions. Chapter 1017 Under normal circumstances, a few primeval stones could cause an intense battle. This was because the characteristics of the Dao Origin Stones were too important. Just the countless number of cultivators in the God Realm, forget about the Divine Monarch, even Divine King and some other cultivators in the God Emperor didn''t have Dao Weapon s. Now, Ling Duoqing had over a thousand Dao Origin Stones. How could this not make other Divine Monarchs go crazy? With so many primeval stones in his possession, besides his own Dao Weapon, shouldn''t his own sect and n have enough Dao Weapon? Furthermore, how many items would he be able to exchange for? How much credit had he received from the n? Therefore, when the more than one hundred Divine Monarchs rushed to the scene, they immediately surrounded Ling Duoqing and the others. "Hand over the Spirit Stones!" The Blood n''s Divine Lord shouted, "Look at you all from the God Realm n. We don''t want to be sworn enemies with you all. If I don''t hand over the Source Stones, I can only kill all of you here. " "I only want ten primeval stones!" A Divine Monarch of the Homo n said. At the critical juncture of the Dao Weapon, who would care about Ling Yitian''s identity? "I only want ten primeval stones, I hope that Your Highness can grant me that wish." The Divine Monarch of Dragon n said to Ling Wanjun. Everyone had one goal, and that was to obtain spirit stones. Ling Duoqing looked at the group of people with a smile and said lightly, "It''s not a problem to get Dao Origin Stones, but what price should you pay?" The Divine Monarch sneered: "Letting you all live, this is already the biggest price to pay. If you don''t know what''s good for you, then all of you will die. " Ling Duoqing nodded and said, "If that''s the case, then there''s nothing else to say." A world that ovepped with the world outside quietly spread out in all directions, enveloping the hundred plus Divine Monarchs within. If there was any difference between the outside world and the outside world, it was this unfolding world. Not only did it not show any signs of death, it was also full of vitality. The world had just begun to unfold, and the more than one hundred Divine Monarchs in the surroundings felt something. However, when they focused their senses, they didn''t discover anything. "If you don''t give me the Dao Origin Stones, we''ll be taking action." "This piece of primeval stone is something you simply can''t destroy. It would still exist even if I killed you. "Last chance, if we don''t give it a chance, we''ll make our move." "Make your move!" Ling Duoqing said lightly. "If you don''t want face, then go to hell!" The Heavenly Devil n Divine Monarch was the first to make a move. The other Divine Monarchs also took action, afraid that they would be taken advantage of by the Heavenly Devil n Divine Monarch. However, just as the Heavenly Devil n Divine Lord made his move, Ling Duoqing waved the God-ying Halberd and broke through the world, grand dao, body and soul of the Heavenly Devil n Divine Lord with a single strike. Then, all of this was, in a visible way, broken into the world in front of him. Ling Duoqing did not stop at all. With a sweep of his halberd, more than a dozen Divine Monarchs followed in his footsteps. It was as if the world wasn''t the world, and the Great Dao wasn''t the Great Dao. It was even more rotten than tofu. A horrifying scene appeared. These hundred Divine Monarchs charged towards Ling Duoqing one after the other. The people in front died so fast that no one in front of them could react. They couldn''t help but charge forward again. In an instant, over seventy Divine Monarchs had been killed, and all of them had disappeared from the world. At this time, the people at the back finally reacted and quickly retreated. As they retreated, they eximed: "God-ying? It''s him! " This group of people already recognized the God-ying Halberd, as well as Ling Duoqing''s identity. However, they were all in Ling Duoqing''s world, where could they run to? In less than a breath of time, all of the Divine Monarchs had been killed. The world fragments of more than a hundred Divine Monarchs dissipated in Ling Duoqing''s world, strengthening it. The more than 100 great Daos were also dissipated in Ling Duoqing''s world, making the world''s Laws of Heaven-earth stronger. Seeing everything that was happening before their eyes, Ji Qingqing and Liu Qingfeng felt their scalps go numb. Since when did it seem like the Divine Lord had been cut down? Furthermore, they had also recognized Ling Duoqing''s identity. It was the fame of the God-ying Halberd, and it had only been less than ten thousand years since the God Realm. Didn''t they say that all of them had failed to reincarnate? How did hee back in less than ten thousand years? Seeing Ling Duoqing look over, Ji Qingqing and Liu Qingfeng couldn''t help but kneel on the ground. They were so scared that they couldn''t say a word. "Stand up!" Ling Duoqing instructed. When Ji Qingqing and Liu Qingfeng heard the order, they didn''t even dare to kneel. They hurriedly stood up and lowered their heads, not daring to say a word. Who knows what inappropriate action, death wille at once? Ling Duoqing shook his head and said to Ling Yitian and Ling Caiyun, "From now on, they are all your men. You guys keep an eye out." Ling Yitian and Ling Caiyun nodded in agreement. They were also shocked by what had just happened. Originally, they had all thought that it would be a great battle. In reality, they didn''t even have the chance to fight. "After devouring so many worlds and great daos, my world has be even more powerful andplete, and can once again receive new life from this world. We have to move quickly, and it looks like this world won''t be able to hold on for much longer, so the speed at which it disappears is getting faster and faster. " Ling Duoqing put away the world and brought the others to the next ce. As for Ling Yitian and Ling Caiyun, they respectively called out to Ji Qingqing and Liu Qingfeng. Only now did Ji Qingqing and Liu Qingfeng realize how lucky they were. Less than two hundred years ago, Ling Duoqing had collected over a million creatures from the God King''s territory. Perhaps there were other creatures left behind in this world, but he could no longer continue his search. Ling Duoqing took out his Stone Egg and asked: "See if the treasure you mentioned is in this area?" The Stone Egg immediately replied: It''s impossible that it''s in this region! In fact, I don''t think you have the ability to reach that ce. The ce where the treasure exists and everything else is definitely gone. In other words, that treasure is a bit special. Otherwise, it would have perished as well. " Ling Duoqing said lightly: "Then we''ll talk about it after I''m promoted to Divine King!" His world and his great Dao were both powerful enough. When his cultivation reached the peak of the Divine Lord realm, he would naturally break through. On the other hand, many of his family members still hadn''t umted enough strength to break into Divine King. Looking at the other family members, Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "Your journey is over, please enter my world! Since this ce has already been destroyed to such an extent, I reckon that the world has already shattered in Divine King''s area. That kind of dangerous ce is definitely not suitable for you to live in. If there is anything suitable, I will help you stay. " Mi Lai said softly, "I can apany you for a walk!" She was also the reincarnation of God Monarch, so she had enough ability to break through Divine King. Furthermore, she was strong enough, there was no problem going to Divine King region. Ling Duoqing nodded and said: "You can follow me into the Divine King area first, but don''t try to be brave. You should avoid it when the timees." After that, Ling Duoqing and Mi Lai both broke through Divine King and immediately broke through the horizon into Divine King''s area. As for the others, they could only obediently wait in Ling Duoqing''s world. Chapter 1018 Ling Duoqing and Mi Lai entered the Divine King area. Upon seeing the situation, Mi Lai sighed, "I''m afraid this world won''t open again until the next time!" "It canst for about 20,000 more years!" Ling Duoqing nodded in agreement. There was not a single continent left in this world, and they were all floating inds. These floating inds were the shattered fragments of the past. More importantly, in this area, many great Daos were already disappearing. In such a situation, those floating inds could show strange reactions at any time. Many of the floating inds were still fine one moment, but then they started to burn up the next. Or maybe they were burning up, but suddenly the great me road died down and they became a lump of ice right away. Some floating inds suddenly exploded, some floating inds suddenly turned into a pile of sand, and some floating inds immediately disappeared ?? In such a dangerous situation, not to mention the Divine Monarch, even Divine King would die if he wasn''t careful. Ling Duoqing and Mi Lai were standing on the spot and observing when they suddenly separated in a hurry. At the ce where they originallynded, the floating ind was already filled with spatial cracks. Seeing such a situation, Mi Lai sighed. "I''ll go to your world too. If I don''t disturb you, you can focus on getting the benefits!" Although she was also reincarnated, she was still far from Ling Duoqing. With her by his side, Ling Duoqing would definitely be distracted and take care of her. Therefore, she didn''t want to be a burden and entered Ling Duoqing''s world. It was just that she was once a strong warrior of God Monarch''s level. Now that she was a burden, she felt a little unhappy. Ling Duoqing didn''t bother with pleasantries. After putting Mi Lai away, he immediately came in front of a huge rock that had a circumference of over a hundred feet. He opened up his world and swallowed that huge rock into his world. The moment this huge rock entered his world, the two different Laws of Heaven-earth collided with each other, immediately causing the huge rock to be unstable and it almost exploded. After Ling Duoqing had refined it, and that huge rock had crumbled into countless Laws of Heaven-earth and scattered in his world, he finally felt relieved. "It''s a little too big, I still have to take things slowly!" Ling Duoqing smiled. Afterwards, he began to absorb the fragments of the world, slowly refining them into the world. Stones, ice, mes, poisonous clouds, miasma, illusions, spatial turbulence ?? Any material existence was slowly refined by Ling Duoqing into his world. Anyw was a great boon to him; anyw was very important to him. The carrier of Laws of Heaven-earth was continuously refined into the world by Ling Duoqing, and Ling Duoqing''s world became stronger and stronger. When Ling Duoqing saw a piece of Grand Sun Primordial me that was seventy to eighty feet in size, he immediately moved forward. He wanted to collect that piece of Grand Sun Primordial me and use it to refine it in his world. However, just as he was about to attack, Di Hao rushed over and shouted: "Fellow Taoist, leave that piece of Grand Sun Primordial me to me! You don''t train in the great Dao of the Sun, do you? It''s useless for you to absorb the Grand Sun Primordial me! " Ling Duoqing turned around and looked at Di Hao. He felt the causal link between him and Di Hao and immediately knew who it was. "You''re Golden Crow n''s Di Hao." Ling Duoqing said. Seeing Ling Duoqing being so sure, Di Hao could not help but be surprised, and said: "Fellow Taoist, you know me? Since Fellow Daoist knows me, then this matter can be settled easily. The Grand Sun Primordial me is extremely important to our n of Golden Crow. Ling Duoqing slightly smiled and said: "I don''t know you, but you are after my wife''s Celestial Yin Body, so I know you." Since I met you, my wife''s Dao Weapon has be a sess. " He did not say anything else and immediately put Di Hao into the world. Seeing Ling Duoqing''s actions, Di Hao''s face changed drastically. He could not help but sneer: "So he''s a rookie who doesn''t know anything!" The most powerful aspect of the cultivators of the Divine Path was the world, but even the weakest part was the world. Facing these weak cultivators, he would be directly absorbed into the world. The world''s terrifying pressure and binding force was enough to cause these weak cultivators to be unable to move at all. This kind of suppression and binding power was even more absolute than Heaven Domain s. However, when facing powerful cultivators, this was a huge w. This was because the world was directly exposed to others, while the great Dao was revealed to others. As long as they destroyed the Great Way and the world, everything would be finished. Di Hao was also in the same realm as Liu Tie, but Ling Duoqing was using such a method to deal with him. If that wasn''t a rookie, then what was it? Di Hao sneered and immediately activated the Sun Avenue, the Sun World, and the Sun God Physique. Endless light and heat immediately blossomed in Ling Duoqing''s world, almost as if it was going to ignite and burn Ling Duoqing''s world. Unfortunately, Ling Duoqing''s world was not something that others couldpare to. The Divine Sr Brilliance was just an additional "star" for Ling Duoqing''s world. "Madam, your Dao Weapon materials have arrived!" Ling Duoqing smiled at Yue Qingcheng. Yue Qingcheng asked excitedly, "What should I do now?" Ling Duoqing threw out twenty primeval stones, locking Di Hao''s world, making it impossible for him to move again. Then he continued, "Take out the Yin Yang Reflection Heavenly Mirror and let it fuse with the world. At the same time, you absorb the Divine Radiance of the Sun to quickly upgrade your Celestial Yin Body. "Mi Lai, take responsibility for helping her restrict Di Hao''s movements." Mi Lai nodded, "Rest assured husband, he won''t have any chance." "Then you guys stay busy, I''ll continue absorbing the other Laws of Heaven-earth!" Ling Duoqingughed. Only then did Di Hao start to panic. "Fellow daoist, is there some kind of misunderstanding?" I am a prince of the Golden Crow, you have offended my n of Golden Crow by doing this, my n will not forgive you. " Di Hao shouted. Both his body and the world were frozen, and now he couldn''t even move a muscle. Especially when he heard that Ling Duoqing wanted to turn him into a Dao Weapon, he was even more terrifying. Ling Duoqing said indifferently: "I will go to your Golden Crow n and tell them what happened to you." Di Hao said in shock and anger, "Fellow Taoist, aren''t you being a little too arrogant!?" Now, quickly let me go, otherwise, our Golden Crow n will have a great cause and effect. " "We''ve had our karma for a long time now!" Ling Duoqing snorted and continued to refine the World Fragment. In the world, Di Hao said angrily: "What ability do you have to suddenly scheme? Let me go. We will fight. Even if we lose, I will admit it." The God-ying Halberd appeared and said faintly: "Your ancestors only had the chance to escape, not to mention you. Back then, if your ancestors didn''t run fast, we would have killed one more God Monarch. How is it, little Golden Crow, thirty thousand years since west met, did old Golden Crow recover from his injuries? " Looking at the God-ying halberd, Di Hao''s heart was ice-cold. He never thought that he would actually meet that person. He knew he had no chance. Chapter 1019 Ling Duoqing did not care about Yue Qingcheng casting the Dao Weapon. This was inevitable, so Ling Duoqing did not have to worry about it. After absorbing the Grand Sun Primordial me, he immediately rushed to the next fragment. Although there were many fragments here, they were too big for him to refine. He could only focus on the small fragments and continuously fuse them together. During the process of fusing with these fragments, Ling Duoqing''s world became stronger and stronger. Especially with the countlessw fragments replenishing him, Ling Duoqing''s world became more and more perfect and its power became more and more terrifying. As for Ling Duoqing''s cultivation, the millions of lives in the world, they were all deeply grateful to Ling Duoqing, causing his cultivation to increase rapidly. Especially after these lifeforms had taken root in the world and felt the hope of living, the continuation of their race, they were extremely grateful to Ling Duoqing. Under all kinds of circumstances, Ling Duoqing''s cultivation approached the God Emperor without limit. After absorbing another set of Blood Pool, Ling Duoqing took out the Stone Egg and said: "Hurry up and point out the location of that treasure. In less than a thousand years, this Countless Star River will be closed." The Time Great Dao had died out in the Monarch Area, but it had died out even more in Divine King Area. There was even no concept of time in certain areas of the Countless Star River. Only Ling Duoqing''s own world could record time, if not he would not know how much time had passed. The Stone Egg said helplessly: "I am already in this state, how can I still sense things far away from here? I don''t even have a ce to look at after this world is shattered. Where can I find it in such a short time? " Ling Duoqing lightly said: "You better be able to find it, otherwise I will leave you here." The Stone Egg was shocked, and quickly said: "You must not leave me here!" It was not easy for him to get out of here, why was he still willing toe back? This world would eventually disappear, and at that time, his only fate would be death. Therefore, when he heard Ling Duoqing wanted to keep him here, he became anxious. "I''m not that old yet, and staying by your side won''t take up too much space. Take me with you!" The Stone Egg pleaded. Ling Duoqing harrumphed, "Well, that''s a good n you have in mind! If you find that treasure, I can give you a chance. Otherwise, I can only leave you here. If you want to take something from me, you must pay a price. " "But I can''t help you with my current state!" The Stone Egg said helplessly. Ling Duoqing lightly said, "You can trick others, but not me. It''s not that you can''te out, but when you do, you will pay an incredibly heavy price. You think I''m going to leave you intact in my world? Therefore, if you don''t help me find that treasure, I can only leave you here. With the rate at which this world is dying, you can still live for tens of thousands of years. I hope you can think of a way to survive. " The Stone Egg fell silent. After a long while, the Stone Egg finally said helplessly: "You have to give me enough benefits, and also give me the continuation of my race. For my race, I am the only one left. " "Your request is not difficult!" Ling Duoqing answered. The Stone Eggughed bitterly: "Alright, let me help you find that treasure and let me shine onest time!" Ling Duoqing did notment, and only watched the change in the Stone Egg indifferently. He watched as the Stone Egg slowly emitted an earthen yellow glow. Gradually, an enormous illusion appeared in the air. When the Stone Egg disappeared, the figure of a person who was about to be gazed upon finally revealed itself. Compared to the body in front of him, whatever his divine body, demi-humans, and Dragon n, they were all jokes. This was a figure that was more than twenty thousand feet long. It was iparably huge, and also iparably exaggerated. Ling Duoqing nodded slightly and said, "So, this is your real face?" The voice of the Stone Egg came over: "In this world, we are called the Titan God Tribe, a true God among Gods. Normally, we are extremely powerful, but when the world is destroyed, we are the first ones to suffer. I abandoned my body to pass through the boundaries of two worlds, leaving behind only my soul. I originally wanted to start over from the begi ing, but I didn''t think that I would end up in your hands. " "Cut the crap, hurry up and find the treasure." Ling Duoqing urged. Titan smiled. "Don''t worry, we are very familiar with this world. Since I have revealed my true face, it will not be difficult for me to find that treasure. It''s a good thing that the world is already dying out. Otherwise, I wouldn''t dare to appear, otherwise we would be the first ones to turn into Dao. I know that your world is snatching away thews and principles of this world, so I''ll help youplete this process first. " Ling Duoqing said inly: "I don''t need your help. I naturally have my own ns. Now, you can go and find the treasure." Titanughed, "Right now, if you reject, you will ept itter. "Alright, let''s go!" His iparably huge body carried Ling Duoqing and flew towards the direction where the heaven and earth hadpletely shattered. Along the way, they would sometimes meet Divine King, andter, God Emperor would appear. There was even one God Emperor who tried to approach Ling Duoqing and Titan, but ended up getting punched by Titan and flew off to who knows where. Even if this guy only had his soul left, in this ce, his title was still not inferior to the God of Gods. After passing through the boundless horizon, the stars in the sky had fallen, not a single trace of light could be seen. Only in the iparably dark world, from time to time, there would be sparks released when the fragments of the world died out. Although there seemed to be nothing in this world, Ling Duoqing could still feel that there were still some substances that were dying. "You''ve never seen anything like this before?" Titan smiled and said, "This is a ce that is even more void than the space you guys mentioned. This ce is even more void than the void you guys mentioned." Ling Duoqing lightly said: "Have you been out of this world before? That''s the nothingness that really doesn''t have anything. There''s no great Dao orws, and there''s also no substance or energy! " Ling Duoqing''s words made Titan''scent expression turn silent. "My body was destroyed when I passed through the void. If I wasn''t strong enough and if the distance between the void and me wasn''t short, I might havepletely disappeared. From what you''re saying, you''ve experienced such a scene before? " Ling Duoqing lightly said, "I stood in the void for a moment!" Titan did not speak anymore. He just flew towards the pitch-ck and boundless horizon at an even greater speed. Chapter 1020 It was unknown how long Ling Duoqing and Titan had been flying in the dark sky. And in Ling Duoqing''s world, three hundred years had already passed. After three hundred years, Yue Qingcheng finally finished casting her Dao Weapon. At the same time, she also used Di Hao''s Divine Sun Body to raise her cultivation to Wu Tie''s third realm, Wu Tie''s. The moment the domain was activated, the domain of Yin and Yang began to rotate. The Yin and the Moon exterminated everything, and the sun refined everything. This was the domain of the Yin Yang Reflection Heavenly Mirror. "Congrattions to Qingcheng!" Zhao Mengruo and the othersughed. "Congrattions mother!" Ling Youshan and the rest also congratted him. Yue Qingchengughed and said, "I was just lucky to have my materials. However, everyone will have their own Dao Weapon sooner orter, there''s no need to be envious. " "My Dao Weapon is not easy to forge!" Mi Lai shook her head. Ling Fanghua was also at a loss as she said, "Mine is also very difficult! Although this Void Gate has already be a Divine Weapon, it is impossible for it to be a Dao Weapon. " The Grand Dao of Spacetime was extremely profound to begin with, and materials were iparably rare. If they wanted to forge it, they had to find the materials first. It was a pity that they didn''t have any materials. "It doesn''t matter, I''ll just wait for my husband to make the arrangements." Zhao Mengruoughed. Ling Yitian said with a smile, "I haven''t seen Dad for hundreds of years. Maybe he''s busy looking for all kinds of materials!" The others couldn''t help butugh as well. In reality, what they did not know was that in these several hundred years, Ling Duoqing had been flying towards the end of the world. As the world became more and more extinct, it was as if they had arrived at the end of the world. As the Time Great Dao became more and more void, their speed naturally became slower and slower as well. After another hundred years, Titan finally said to Ling Duoqing, "We''re here!" At this time, Titan''s body was already less than a hundred thousand meters away. Since Ling Duoqing could use his cultivation, he could only use his soul. Oveing such a huge amount of Heaven and Earth''s power consumed his soul. Now, they had finally reached their destination. In front of him, there was nothing but nothingness. There was no other material existence. However, Ling Duoqing felt like there was a shadow in front of his eyes, as if there was a dark and damp ce in the darkness. "This ce, is the stage where the world perished!" Titan introduced, "Luckily, the Rebirth tform is strong enough, otherwise we would not be able to see it anymore." "Samsara Stage?" Ling Duoqing smiled. How was this a so-called Samsara Stage? This was clearly the begi ing of this life-and-death transition. It was also because of this so-called Rebirth tform that there was a cycle of life and death in this world. "Do you need me to collect it for you?" Titan asked. Ling Duoqing shook his head: "I''ll do it myself!" He was currently very happy. He originally thought that he would make a trip into the depths of the Netherworld to steal an opportunity from the heavens and the earth. Now that he had the Samsara Stage, it seemed he didn''t need to go to the depths of the Nether Realm. Little by little, he refined and entered into his world the cold and gloomy area in front of him. Only after a full three hundred years did he finally refine all of the Rebirth Altar and enter the world. When the Rebirth tform waspletely refined, Ling Duoqing''s aura instantly rose by a lot, and even the entire world suddenly rose by a lot. "We have finally reached the God Emperor Realm!" Ling Duoqing smiled in satisfaction. What made him even more satisfied was that when life and death were established in this world, his world immediately became many times more perfect than before. The cycle of life and death, the prosperity and decline of the dead, these were the truews of this world. A world without a cycle of life and death, no matter how strong the life force was, was bound to copse sooner orter. At this moment, the millions of creatures that had just been epted into the world could feel the changes in it. In their eyes, many people''s lifespan had alreadye to an end. However, they would not die in this world. This was simply the biggest heaven. However, what they regretted the most was that their new nsmen could not be born. However, just as the Reincarnation Altar was being refined and entered the world, those nsmen that should have been dead all died. At this moment, many creatures began to feel fear. They did not know just what had happened. Could it be that another great cmity wasing? However, not too long after, countless creatures were iparably grateful. This was because their new n members had already been conceived. At this moment, all the living creatures understood that they were no different from the world from before. For a moment, they didn''t know if they should be grateful or resentful. The thoughts in their hearts were a myriad of colors. As for Ling Duoqing, he couldpletely sense the changes in countless lives. He did nothing about it, did nothing about it. "Alright, the Rebirth tform has been taken away. We should hurry back." Ling Duoqing said. Titan nodded and quickly flew back in the direction he came from. Gradually, the starlight appeared in front of him and all sorts of lights appeared. At this time, Titan''s soul had already shrunk to a size of three thousand meters. Ling Duoqing smiled as he looked at Titan and said, "Use your power and forge a body for you!" Titan nodded and then forged a body for him with those substances that did not die. It was as tall as dirt, about three hundred meters high. Of course, this was not a body in the first ce. Rather, it was formed from a pile of material without any sort of vitality. As for Titan''s soul, in order to refine his body, he had exhausted another 90% of his soul. Ling Duoqing opened the door to the world, and said to Titan: "From now on, you are the ancestor of the Titan Tribe! As a member of the myriad living beings, Titan is as prolific and powerful as all living beings. However, Titan''s height will never surpass the Ancestral Founder. " "Thank you, God!" Titanughed. He carried the body he just created and entered Ling Duoqing''s world. However, after he entered the world, he died! Afterwards, his soul split into dozens of pieces, and that body split into dozens of pieces. After that, dozens of Titans stood up. These ten plus Titans were all around a dozen or so feet tall. They seemed to be born with iparable strength. Titan became a race! After that, Ling Duoqing looked like there was still a hundred years left. He continued to absorb the heaven and earth fragments and condense them into his world. More than a hundred years passed by quickly. When Ling Duoqing felt the expulsion intent from this world, they followed the direction of the expulsion and rushed towards the exit of Countless Star River. At this time, God Emperor, Divine King, Divine Monarch, Divine General, and the others, as long as they were still alive, as long as they could leave, all of them rushed towards the exit of the Countless Star River. The people waiting at the Countless Star City s saw numerous figures fly out from that star-lit ce. Chapter 1021 Countless people were quietly looking at the distant sky curtain, which was the entrance to the Countless Star River. The current Countless Star River was like a river of light, flowing horizontally in front of the Countless Star City. However, after being illuminated for more than a thousand years, the light gradually dimmed. "This time, the Countless Star River has begun to close." Many people had this thought. The opening of Countless Star River went from weak to strong, and now that it was starting to close, it was changing from strong to weak. When all the light disappeared, it would be time for the Countless Star River to close. When the light began to dim, many people flew out. These were all people who had entered the Countless Star River. The first ones who came out were Divine Soldiers, and even a few SemiGods who knew that they had no hope of breaking through entered the Countless Star River to find an opportunity. Seeing that their own juniors hade out from the Countless Star River, many of the elders who were waiting at the side were extremely happy. After the God Soldiers appeared, the God Generals and the God Monarchs quickly appeared. "Why hasn''t hee out? "Could it be that he has already broken through to be a Monarch and entered Divine King?" Many seniors were looking forward to it, as they truly did not wish for their own juniors to fall at the Countless Star River. However, when Divine King also started to appear before the younger generation, many of the older generation became silent. No matter how heaven-defying their juniors were, no matter how amazing their juniors were, it should still be impossible for them to enter the God Emperor, right? Di Meng from the Golden Crow n did not see Di Hao''s figure in Divine King''s room. He could not help but smile as he stroked his beard: "It seems that my nephew has broken through and entered the God Emperor." Their n of Golden Crow had helped Di Haoy arge foundation, and they also ced high hopes on Di Hao. They felt that Di Hao had a possibility of breaking through the God Emperor. When God Emperor began to appear, he started to look forward to it. Gradually, God Emperor appeared one after another. When a few iparably terrifying figures also came out of the Countless Star River, the light of Countless Star Riverpletely disappeared, and the feeling of nothingness returned. At this time, Di Meng''s expression became silent. The hope of their Golden Crow had actually fallen in Countless Star River? Actually, it was not only Di Meng who was silent, even many other people were silent. There was nock of high level God Emperor among them, as they all sighed deeply, not knowing what to do. Even the Dao Pce s of the Shadow n and others were looking dejected, not knowing how to exin this to the ancestors. Even the Qilin was crying as it wailed, "Little gongzi, you''re gone just like that! How am I going to exin this to the eldest young master, how am I going to exin this to the master?" He thought that Ling Youshan and Ming Zhu were both disappointed by Countless Star River. Other than Guihai Renwang, who smiled without a word because he was an insider, no one else knew. Right now, everyone was extremely depressed. Ling Duoqing appeared in front of Kirin and said lightly, "What are you crying for?" The World Gate opened and Ling Youshan and the rest walked out from the world. "This... "This ??" The Qilin was stu ed. He felt a familiar aura from Ling Duoqing, but why did it not look like it at all? The other God Emperor s, Phoenix Mountain s, Shadow n members, and so on, hurriedly ran over. Seeing their own "little master" who had already broken through to be a Divine Lord, all of them were overjoyed. In terms of Dao Pce, Chang Shengzi was originally a God Emperor. This time, by entering the Countless Star River, he had already found a great opportunity. As long as he was able to refine it, he should be able to reach the peak of the God Emperor. It would depend on when he can enter God Monarch''s realm. Since he had already reached the peak of the God Emperor, his master should at least take him seriously, right? With his master supporting him, did he even need to be afraid of others? Seeing Ling Wantine appear, Chang Shengzi walked over and smiled, "Congrattions to junior sister on reaching the Divine Lord realm!" Ling Wantine looked at Chang Shengzi deeply but didn''t say anything. She remembered that Ling Duoqing had said in the lower realms that he would not let Chang Shengzi appear in front of her for the rest of his life, and now that they had met, it just so happened that they met. Chang Shengzi felt strange. What was with that gaze? Then, he heard Ling Duoqing''s voice, "Didn''t I tell you never to show yourself in front of me? I didn''t expect you to appear in front of me after just a few thousand years. Chang Shengzi frowned and said: "You are..." He suddenly came to his senses and said with a drastic change in expression, "It''s you?" "It''s me!" Ling Duoqing lightly said, "I''ll give you a chance to attack!" Chang Shengzi shouted, "Do you think you''re still the ruthless God Monarch? You are just a person who hase back to life, what qualifications do you have to kill me? It just so happens that I met you today. I want to see just who''s the stronger one. " Chang Shengzi''s shout immediately shocked many people. He had heard about Heartless God Monarch''s reincarnation. Was he the person in front of him? Why couldn''t he feel any killing intent or terrifying aura? And, how long had it been since he died, how could he recover his God Emperor? Ling Duoqing looked at Chang Shengzi and said, "No matter how loud you are, not many people would dare toe up!" With a flip of his hand, he took the God-ying halberd. Chang Shengzi immediately felt his heart tighten. As for the others, when they saw the appearance of the God-ying halberd, they were rmed and quickly retreated. "Miss,e over quickly. Don''t stand by the side of the demon." The high-grade God Emperor of the Dao Pce said subconsciously. "Young Lord, hurry over, don''t go near him!" The Shadow n''s God Emperor also turned pale with fright. Even a crack in space caught Ling Fanghua in her hand, as she looked at Ling Duoqing vigntly. Ling Fanghua rolled her eyes and said, "Why are you guys so nervous? That''s my father, what will he do to me? " Ling Wantine said helplessly, "Dad, I''ll go to Martial Uncle''s side first." Although her father wanted to deal with Chang Shengzi, who was a member of Dao Pce, she did not make any move. In fact, if it wasn''t because her cultivation wasn''t high enough, she would have taken care of Chang Shengzi herself. Ling Tianyun also smiled and said, "Dad, I''ll be going first." In an instant, a few children rushed to the side of their nsmen. Because Ling Duoqing was going to fight with God Emperor, wouldn''t it be a burden for them to be by his side? The Qilin happily shouted, "The Young Master said that Master is at the Countless Star City, I didn''t expect that to be the case. Master, it''s been a long time since we''vest met, I''ve missed you to death. " Ling Duoqing said snappily, "Scram, wait for me to kill this guy first." Holding the God-ying Halberd, he looked at Chang Shengzi and said: "Attack, if you don''t attack, I will attack." Chang Shengzi sneered, "Are you afraid of me? You just entered the God Emperor, and I''m already at the upper level of the God Emperor, but I''m still refining my own Dao Weapon. Do you think I''m afraid of you? I didn''t expect that you would dare to show your face. Today, there are many people here who want to deal with you. Also, those people who entered the Countless Star River and did note out, have probably been killed by you? " For a time, many God Emperor s looked gloomily at Ling Duoqing. Chapter 1022 It was not that many of the God Emperor did not know Chang Shengzi purposely instigated them, but, ording to Ling Duoqing''s past style, their younger generation probably had arge chance of dying at the hands of Ling Duoqing. More importantly, many races originally had enmity with Ling Duoqing. Now it was simply a new enmity with old enmity. Moreover, Ling Duoqing had just returned from reincarnation and he arrived at the God Emperor. At this time, it was a good opportunity to get rid of Ling Duoqing. "So it''s you, devil. I''ve been wanting to settle the score with you for a long time now. It just so happens that today, I''ll settle the score with you!" The figure of the Blood n''s God Emperor appeared in the sky. "Master, leave this fellow to me." "I have the three Sword Souls that the eldest young master gave me. Dealing with him is not a problem." "Is that so? What about me? " Another demon n God Emperor appeared. "Devil, did my n''s prince die in your hands?" Dimon shouted. Ling Duoqing smiled and asked, "Is it Di Hao? I did kill him. " "In that case, count me in." Di Meng also stood up, "If I don''t kill you today, I won''t be able to ount for my Emperor." Chang Shengzi chuckled, "It seems like you have offended too many people. I don''t even need to do anything to get rid of you." Ling Duoqing nced at Chang Shengzi and said, "Clown!" "You''ll know who''s the clownter." Chang Shengzi sneered, "There are so many people after you today, you''re dead for sure." Ling Duoqing looked around and said lightly: "I only killed one person today, but if anyone else wants to, I don''t mind killing them all." I''m afraid you''ve forgotten. When have I ever been afraid of too many people? " Many of the people who wanted to take action could not help but tremble in their hearts. They immediately stopped thinking about it. Chang Shengzi hurriedly said, "You are just a reincarnated person, do you think you can be the same as before? Did you change your style after your reincarnation? Don''t think that you can intentionally mystify us and scare us. " Many of the people around were indeed frowning as they looked at Ling Duoqing. They felt that Ling Duoqing seemed to have be apletely different person. Could it be that thest time he tried to corroborate the Dao, it had truly impacted him greatly, to the point where he couldn''t even find his previous self? At that moment, a God Emperor stepped out and coldly said, "I want to avenge my master and surround and kill this demon. My Myriad God Pce will lend a helping hand." "Surround and kill the devil! We Monster race have to do our best!" The two demon n God Emperor appeared. "My Divine Talisman Sect has contributed a bit." "We, the ducks, have done our part." "?? ??" For a moment, more than a dozen God Emperor appeared. In the end, a lot of Divine King also came out. Seeing so many strong warriors appear, Chang Shengzi smiled proudly, "You''re dead for sure!" Ling Duoqing shook his head and said softly, "I wanted to kill a few less people, but how can so many people court death? Since that''s the case, let''s settle it then! " Picking up the God-ying Halberd, he extended it forward, causing the domain of the God-ying Halberd to spread out, enveloping a radius of 100 miles. The God-ying halberd moved, and the other God Emperor followed suit. Those who had Dao Weapon immediately activated a domain to hide their figures, those who had no Dao Weapon immediately began to hide their silhouettes,pletely concealing their auras. Until now, who didn''t know about the judgement and Sky Law? Therefore, everyone was using their own methods to defend themselves. Chang Shengzi did the same, and the Dao Weapon he just created was also activated. His Dao Weapon was a jade ruyi, inside his domain, there were blue lotuses everywhere. These i umerable lotus petals formed a defensive barrier. As long as one was enveloped by the domain of the jade ruyi, this domain was the strongest barrier array. The moment he activated his domain, Ling Duoqing''s figure appeared in his domain. "You''re quite bold to actually dare to enter my Dao Weapon Domain." Chang Shengzi sneered, "My Dao Weapon Domain, forget about your low God Emperor, even if it was your God Emperor peak, you wouldn''t be able to escape either. "Since you''vee, I shall trap you to death." Following his activation, countless lotus petals surrounded Ling Duoqing in the center. Ling Duoqing lightly said: "Break through the domain!" The God-ying Halberd blossomed with a cold light, and those lotus leaves seemed to have been cut apart by a sharp de, as they scattered one by one. Chang Shengzi was frightened and hastily used his jade ruyi to trap Ling Duoqing inside the Dao Weapon to death. However, his Dao Weapon was way too far away from the God-ying halberd. Wherever the God-ying halberd''s light went, the domain around Jade Ru Yi disintegrated, and Ling Duoqing''s figure passed through the domain of Dao Weapon. "Sky Law!" Upon seeing Chang Shengzi, Ling Duoqing immediately thrust his halberd forward. "Faster!" Chang Shengzi shouted. The other God Emperor s and Divine King immediately rushed towards Ling Duoqing who had just passed through the domain. When they were in the domain, it wasn''t easy for them to make a move. Now that they had just stepped out of the domain, this was their chance. However, when they attacked together, Ling Duoqing, who was in the middle of them all, disappeared. Free and unrestrained swimming! Without anyw or use of the great dao, Ling Duoqing left the center of the siege due to his extreme speed. When he appeared again, he was already standing in front of Chang Shengzi. Chang Shengzi didn''t know how Ling Duoqing disappeared, but a huge danger made him subconsciously expand the world to protect himself. However, just as his world opened, a fist hit the world. "God Punisher!" Ling Youshan, who was beside him, was very excited. He finally saw his father''s third punch ?? the God of ughter! "So that''s how it is!" Ling Youshan said excitedly. Before, he couldn''t understand it, but now, he could understand a little. At this moment, Chang Shengzi said anxiously, "Hurry and help him, force him to retreat!" When Ling Duoqing''s God ying Fistnded on his world, he felt that the entire world was shaking with a certain rhythm. This kind of vibration caused all the Laws of Heaven-earth in his world to quickly tremble. It was this vibration that almost caused the great Dao in his world to crumble. If these tremors were allowed to continue, his Grand Dao would probably be shattered, and the world wouldn''t be able to take it. When the other God Emperor saw this, they hurriedly charged towards Ling Duoqing again. Especially the Blood n God Emperor, they turned into a bloody shadow and charged towards Ling Duoqing. "Great Art of Blood Solidification!" Ling Duoqing waved his God-ying Halberd at Blood Shadow, and his body suddenly disappeared from in front of Chang Shengzi. Immediately after, he appeared again and threw another God ying Fist at Chang Shengzi''s world. Everyone else had God Emperor, but they found out that they couldn''t catch Ling Duoqing''s shadow at all. They could only let Ling Duoqing continuously punch at Chang Shengzi''s world, making Chang Shengzi''s entire world tremble. "I found the pulse of your world!" After testing 13 punches consecutively, Ling Duoqing lightly smiled and once again punched the world of Chang Shengzi. The originally indestructible world, after this punch, that strange vibrationpletely merged with his world''s pulse. In just a split-second, Chang Shengzi''s world shattered and the road was destroyed. Chapter 1023 Chang Shengzi died, and the Dao Weapon also fell into Ling Duoqing''s hands. At this time, the surrounding God Emperor had beenpletely released. The reason why they couldn''t do anything to Ling Duoqing was because there was still Chang Shengzi in the encirclement. Chang Shengzi is the disciple of the Dao Lord. If they kill Chang Shengzi and get wiped out by the Dao Lord, that would not be good. Now that Chang Shengzi was dead, they didn''t have any scruples. The many worlds and many great Daos were co ected together, forming an iparably solid, tight encirclement. Looking at the group of people around him, Ling Duoqing shook his head and said, "Chang Shengzi is already dead, why are you all still so stubborn?" "Now you have no chance." "No matter how fast you are, you won''t be able to break through our cage. With so many God Emperor s and Divine King joining hands to kill you, your death would still be honorable. " Ling Duoqing looked at the Blood n God Emperor and said: "Your Blood n''s Blood Progenitor is already dead, and has been weakened since the start. If you were to die now, the Blood n probably won''t have many experts left. I have left seeds in the human world for you Strigoi, and sooner orter, the Strigoi will grow stronger. Now that I have left you with a chance to live, let''s quickly leave this ce! " The Blood n God Emperor hesitated for a moment, and then said fiercely: "If it wasn''t for you, our Blood n wouldn''t have suffered such a crushing defeat. Now, it''s time for you to pay the price. " Ling Duoqing then looked towards the God Emperor of the Myriad God Pce and said, "Now that God Monarch has a sessor, his Myriad Arts will definitely flourish. Now, you should quickly leave as well." The God Emperor of the Myriad God Pce sneered, "Great devil, stop being so hypocritical. The reason why my Myriad God Pce was in such a state of copse is all because of you. We should take your life now and repay you for what you did. " "What about you? Why are you looking for me?" Ling Duoqing looked at one of the God Emperor s. "You big devil, it is everyone who has the right to kill you. I am only doing my best for the world." The God Emperor sneered. "Then why do you guys still dare to attack me?" Ling Duoqing looked at Divine King. Everyone else sneered and said, "Do you think it''s still the same thing as before? This time, it is to kill you to respect the world. " "?? ??" Everyone was talking to Ling Duoqing. In reality, Ling Duoqing was standing in the encirclement, not moving at all. Upon seeing such a sight, the others were perplexed. With so many God Emperor and Divine King''s aggressive actions, they wanted to kill Ling Duoqing. Why did they not do anything despite clearly surrounding him? At this time, Ling Duoqing was the first to walk towards Divine King. The God-ying Halberd pierced through Divine King''s world and road, causing Divine King to disappear from the world. Immediately after, Ling Duoqing walked towards the other Divine King. When the surrounding people saw this scene, they couldn''t help but feel a chill run down their spines. Why didn''t these people resist? In the crowd, a monk stared at Ling Duoqing with his eyes wide open. This monk was Ancient Buddha of Xiling. He was a master of buddhist magic and a master of the power of the soul. Since he had already embarked on the path of proof, it was naturally extremely frightening. Others might not be able to see it, but he could see an iparably powerful spiritual energy enveloping these people. It was precisely that spiritual energy that caused the group of God Emperor and Divine King to be unable to be vignt. "Wake up!" Ancient Buddha of Xiling suddenly shouted out loud. A powerful mental energy struck Ling Duoqing''s mental energy, jolting the others awake. The rest of the people, including Divine King and God Emperor, woke up from their stupor. Then, their expressions changed greatly as they fearfully retreated far away, not daring to approach Ling Duoqing anymore. Ling Duoqing didn''t care about those people, and instead lowered his head to look at Ancient Buddha of Xiling, and smiled: "Not bad, you have already cultivated to the God Emperor realm. Now that you''ve stepped forward, are you trying to end our karma? " Ancient Buddha of Xiling looked at Ling Duoqing coldly. After a while, he said, "What was that move you used just now?" Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "This is the achievement of my life, and also the second move I created. I am called Six Desire Reincarnation and Seven Deaths of Love. I will not fall into my cycle of reincarnation and disillusionment with no emotions whatsoever. " The surrounding Divine King''s and God Emperor''s faces immediately became ashen. They finally knew what was going on. Revenge? How could he take revenge? Abstinence is merciless, who can be heartless? From the looks of it, he would never be able to take revenge. Ancient Buddha of Xiling couldn''t help showing a serious expression, and said lightly: "What a good move, ''Six Desire Rebirth''s Seven Desire A ihtion''! This ispletely different from your previous life. No wonder I couldn''t do anything to you back then. " When he came to the God Realm, he understood Ling Duoqing''s past and gained a deeper understanding of what Ling Duoqing had told him back then. Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "Actually, the reason I forced you to ascend was to take advantage of the situation. The other one isn''t as lucky as you. You want to settle this with me, so I''ll apany you anytime. " "I will!" Ancient Buddha of Xiling sneered and turned around to leave. Then, Ling Duoqing looked at the other people, Divine King and God Emperor, and said: "Think back to the battle just now, I hope you guys have someprehensions. If you do not know what is good for you, then you will bring great disaster to your race and your sect. " The other God Emperor were all silent. He wasn''t an opponent, yet he wasn''t willing to give up on his hatred. What else was there to say? Ling Duoqing nced at everyone but didn''t say anything. Instead, he returned to Kirin''s side. At this moment, a huge figure appeared in the sky and looked coldly at Ling Duoqing. Looking at the huge figure, Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "Nine Infant, if you really have that much guts,e over here. Getting a projection here would be too boring. " The giant figure in the sky was one of the demon n''s Demon Ancestor. His name was Nine Infants. Of course, it was only a projection and the main body was still in the demon race. "Sooner orter, I''ll have a chance to settle things with you." Ninth baby Demon Ancestor said coldly, "All of the demons, retreat!" Countless of demon n juniors followed Nine Infant Demon Ancestor and quickly retreated back to the demon n. As soon as the nine babies left, a big boss appeared in the Countless Star City. The Dao Lord lightly looked at Ling Duoqing and said with his spiritual will, "Why don''t we take this opportunity to teach you a lesson? "This is a rare opportunity. If we miss it, there won''t be a second time." Ling Duoqingughed lightly: "Even though I just entered the God Emperor realm, none of you will be able to block my Six Desire Reincarnation''s Seven Desire A ihtion. At that time, you should find seventy or eighty nuns to go home and give birth to children, so don''t me me. " "Humph!" The Dao Lord snorted coldly. It was easy for him to defeat Ling Duoqing, but it was almost impossible to kill him. However, if he really was caught off guard and returned to the divine mountain to give birth to a few dozen children, it would truly be a great loss of face. Thus, he naturally did not dare to make a move. "Thank you for your contributions to Homo n!" Human Emperor smiled as he looked at Ling Duoqing. The rtionship between their Wu Steel Pce and Heartless Divine Pce was pretty good, so naturally, he wouldn''t go against Ling Duoqing. Besides, Ling Duoqing helped him raise such an outstanding son, so of course he had to thank him. "It was just a Karma!" Ling Duoqing smiled faintly. Chapter 1024 Many of the elders in God Realm were watching the side of the Countless Star City. In reality, among the people who had entered the Countless Star City, there were some who were heaven''s pride level experts and they were afraid of being taken advantage of by others. Especially the fact that there was a fluctuation in the battle of divine Emperor Level, which touched their nerves. And for ces like Dao Pce and Phoenix Mountain, those who entered the Countless Star River were the people from the direct line of descent, so they immediately rushed over. Only after rushing over did he realize that it was Ling Duoqing. "Dao Lord, he just killed Chang Shengzi." The God Emperor person reminded. The Dao Lord lightly said, "If you don''t listen to my advice, you deserve to die! If I let him go reincarnate, he might be something great. " Then, he said to Ling Duoqing, "Old bastard, I''ll take my disciple and leave first." Ling Duoqing looked at the Dao Lord and smiled, "Why are you in such a hurry to leave? Your disciple''s Dao Weapon and I will also give you one hundred primeval stones. " When they saw Ling Duoqing''s hand, the others could not help but be stu ed. He gave them 100 Dao primeval stones? The Dao Lord bitterly smiled and said, "Alright!" After epting the spirit essence stones, your disciple will definitely leave. Of course, even if he didn''t ept the Dao Origin Stones, it was likely that his disciple wouldn''t be able to protect him, so he might as well ept the Dao Origin Stones to stop the damage. "Thank you!" Ling Duoqing smiled. The Dao Lord expressionlessly replied, "If you had always been like this, how could you have caused so much trouble?" Ling Duoqing smiled and didn''t say anything. The Dao Lord did not say anything else. He turned around and quickly flew away with Ling Wantine and the rest of the Dao Pce s. After the Dao Lord left, Ling Duoqing looked at Human Emperor and said, "You too, a hundred Dao Origin Stones." Human Emperor asked curiously, "Why do you have so many primeval stones? The Countless Star River is rich? " "Yes!" Ling Duoqingughed. Human Emperor sighed and said, "My son is with you, I don''t have to worry! "It''s just that I might not have the chance to give birth to such an outstanding son in the future." Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "You still have countless years of chances, it should be possible." After Human Emperor left, Ling Duoqing gave Shadown and Void God n another hundred primeval stones. After both sides left, Ling Duoqing walked up to the Dragon Emperor and said with a smile, "You guys are the same. One hundred primeval stones." The Dragon Emperor looked at Ling Duoqing strangely and asked, "Who are your parents?" As the Dragon Emperor, he felt that it was very strange for him to be able to sense the bloodline of the Dragon n on Ling Duoqing''s body. Ling Duoqing looked at the Dragon Emperor and lightly said: "Does your Dragon n want to change to the Dragon Emperor?" Even his own affairs gave him headaches, needless to say, the participation of the Dragon Emperor. The Dragon Emperor smiled and left with Ling Wanjun. Then, Ling Duoqing stood on Kirin''s back and returned to Northwest with Old Phoenix, Ling Caiyun, and the others. Along the way, the old phoenix kept looking at Ling Duoqing, revealing a meaningful smile. She could also feel the Phoenix''s bloodline from Ling Duoqing, but she was also curious about who Ling Duoqing''s parents were. Of course, she had already reached the pi acle, so naturally, she would not ask about these things. "I''ll give you a hundred and fifty primeval stones for Phoenix n." Ling Duoqing looked at the old phoenix and said. The old phoenix raised its eyebrows but did not say anything. Ling Duoqing took the initiative to exin, "Other than Caiyun, I have another wife who is a Nine Nether Phoenix and that has something to do with your Phoenix n. The fifty extra primeval stones are because of my wife. " The old phoenix nodded and said nothing. "In addition, I want a seedling of the Phoenix Wood!" Ling Duoqing requested. The old phoenix sighed and said, "I gave this to my daughter as a gift. I will get the Phoenix Wood to give me the seedling. "I''m rather curious, but looking at you, how could you have failed to prove the truth?" Ling Duoqing smiled, "Who told you that my original testimony failed? I just didn''t want to take that road, so I took the initiative to retreat. If I am truly a failure, do you think that the Heavenly Dao would be so lenient towards me, and the heavens would be so lenient towards me? " The old phoenix sighed. "I really want to go out and take a look!" "You won''t have a chance." Ling Duoqingughed. After that, they returned to the northwest and left together with Ling Caiyun. As for Ling Duoqing, he looked at the Heartless Divine Pce from afar. The closer he got, the more conflicted he became. In reality, within the Heartless Divine Pce, the Golden Dragon and Blood Phoenix were also extremely nervous and conflicted. Ling Duoqing was at a loss. The Qilin didn''t think too much and quickly flew towards the Heartless Divine Pce. Inside the Heartless Divine Pce, Duan Qing looked at Golden Dragon and Blood Phoenix with amusement, and took the initiative to greet Ling Duoqing: "Master, you''re back!" Ling Duoqing nodded and gave the Dao primeval stones in his hand to Duan Qing. There were a total of five hundred Dao primeval stones. Seeing so many primeval stones, Duan Qing couldn''t help but be stu ed. He said in surprise, "So much?" Ling Duoqing nodded and took the initiative to walk towards Jin Long and Xue Feng, who were at a loss at what to do, and said, "Father, Mother, the past is the past, and this life is the present. In the past, you were my disciples, but in this life, you are my parents. He finally made up his mind and honestly told her about their rtionship. "In the past, our rtionship was weak. In this life, our rtionship was strong, and in this life, our rtionship was the most important. So, you are my parents." Ling Duoqing smiled. The golden dragon and the blood coloured phoenix also said, "On the contrary, we were closer to you in our past lives, but we are weaker in this life. So, even though you are our son, you are also our guide, and there is no conflict here. It''s just that the way they address us is closer to us. " "This is exactly how it should be!" Ling Duoqingughed. Kirin, who was watching from the side, waspletely dumbfounded. From now on, everything would be aplete mess. Ling Duoqing didn''t care that much, and said to the others: "I have already dered war on Divine Talisman Sect, after a period of time, we''ll go look for them at Divine Talisman Sect and see what abilities they have at that level, and dare to cause trouble for us. "Of course, before that, I''ll help you break through God Monarch''s cultivation level." The golden dragon and the blood coloured phoenix were both of high level God Emperor. They cultivated slowly and there was no problem at all for them to reach the peak of the God Emperor. However, to be God Monarch, there were some difficulties that needed to be met with an opportunity. The blood coloured phoenix asked in astonishment: "We can also be God Monarch?" Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "I killed five God Monarch, so of course I have to return the five God Monarch to the heaven and earth. "I''ll give you two of the spots." When the qilin next to her heard this, it almost drooled. If it were five God Monarch, could he also get a spot? However, although he yearned for it, he didn''t say it because he knew that when it was time to reward his master, he would naturally reward his master. Ling Duoqing nced at Kirin and lightly said, "If you said it out loud, then you can''t stay by my side anymore. They may not be able to leave, but you still have a chance. The qilin froze for a moment before repeatedly nodding his head in ecstasy. He had already realized something. Chapter 1025 The news of Ling Duoqing appearing once again in the God Realm made many forces in the God Realm nervous, and also shocked many. Didn''t he just die not long ago? Why is he back now? After knowing that Ling Duoqing had entered the Countless Star River before, no one else felt that there was anything strange about Ling Duoqing being able to raise his cultivation to the God Emperor. They were all shocked, why did the fallen person have the chance to appear again in less than ten thousand years? Those almighty warriors who died in the past, not to mention God Monarch, even the godly warriors, didn''t they only awaken after a long period of ing? Yet, after killing so many people, he came back so quickly? No wonder other people thought it was strange. People like Yue Jianghai had died for more than a million years before they were able to awaken their true identity. Another example was Ancient God of Fallen Soul Abyss. He had plotted for so many thousands of years, but he still couldn''t start over. Ksitigarbha and the others, it took more than a million years before they finally had the chance to recall their origins. As for Ling Duoqing, he was a witness in everyone''s memories. Such a powerful person should have a hard time regaining his memories. Why? Of course, at a time when many people were very doubtful about this issue, many people were very nervous. Just as he appeared in the God Realm, he had killed Chang Shengzi and many Divine King. Could it be that the bloody storm was about to begin again? Many people were paying close attention to the movements in the Heartless Divine Pce, but ever since Ling Duoqing entered the Heartless Divine Pce, not a single thing has changed in five thousand years. Just when everyone could not understand the movement of the Heartless Divine Pce, there was finally movement in the Heartless Divine Pce, and the moment it moved, it was earth-shattering. The entire Heartless Divine Pce was held in the Qilin''s hands. Afterwards, under Ling Duoqing''s lead, Duan Qing, Jin Long, and Xue Feng followed him and left from the northwest. Where are we going? This action immediately attracted the attention of countless people. Ling Duoqing and the rest did not hide their actions, as they were currently moving towards the Divine Talisman Sect. Since the Divine Talisman Sect had attacked them, they naturally had to do the same. On the mountain top, seeing Ling Duoqing and the others heading towards them, the people from Divine Talisman Sect felt like they were facing a great enemy. The Divine Talisman Sect Sect Master, Liu Dao Yuan lightly looked at Ling Duoqing and the others and said, "Fellow daoists, what brings you here today?" He was also a strong person, so he naturally was not afraid of the pressure of Heartless Divine Pce. Ling Duoqing smiled, "Isn''t this what you all want? Since it is your wish, we will naturallye. I have already asked the Symbol Emperor to deliver a letter to you guys. Our Heartless Divine Pce has already dered war on you guys, but I just don''t know if you guys have made any preparations yet. " Liu Daoyuan looked at Ling Duoqing and nodded, "I haven''t congratted fellow cultivator on regaining a new life. Fellow cultivator is indeed extraordinary, to be able to walk a new path even from the begi ing. But fellow just recovered your God Emperor and you already have the strength to deal with our Divine Talisman Sect? " "Against you all, the level of God Emperor is enough. If there were more, things would have been different. " Ling Duoqing answered. Liu Daoyuan lightly said, "Fellow Daoist, you are being too arrogant! At this moment, there was only one God Monarch on the side of Heartless Divine Pce, and other than me, another God Monarch appeared. For a sect to have two God Monarch, my Divine Talisman Sect is quite high. " Ling Duoqing slightly nodded and said, "I understand what you mean! Your Divine Talisman Sect has ranked second, God Monarch, so your Divine Talisman Sect wants to establish your might. Our Heartless Divine Pce is infamous, and we don''t have much of a target for you to help us with. When the timees, you will deal with Broken Love while the other God Monarch will deal with me. Dealing with our Heartless Divine Pce, your Divine Talisman Sect just happens to take advantage of the situation. " God Monarch rarely participated in God Monarch''s battle. As long as they participated, they would have enormous karma, and if they did, their entire n would be exterminated. So, right now, it was a war between Divine Talisman Sect and the Heartless Divine Pce. If other God Monarch were to join, then the allies of Divine Talisman Sect would naturally join as well. At that time, no one would be able to exin the movement of God Realm. Therefore, in order to avoid such a situation, God Monarch from other forces would definitely not let anyone else participate. This was also where the confidence came from. "Since fellow cultivator saw everything so clearly, why didn''t you take the initiative to retreat and instead seek trouble with my Divine Talisman Sect?" The other God Monarch popped out. Ling Duoqing lightly said: "I''ve been thinking about a question, what exactly gave Divine Talisman Sect the guts to provoke me, now I finally understand. "But, why don''t you think about it carefully. I stand higher than any of you, and if I don''te find trouble with you, you should be d. How dare you find trouble with me?" Liu Daoyuan said expressionlessly, "There is a talent in every generation, and every new generation will be reced by the old. Now, it is no longer the time for your Heartless Divine Pce. " Ling Duoqingughed and said, "It has only been 100,000 years since we started training to reach God Monarch. To use a hundred thousand years of time to aplish something that has surpassed your achievements by several hundred thousand years or even a million years, you must be feeling very unconvinced in your hearts. Liu Daoyuan and the others remained indifferent, and Ling Duoqing didn''t wait for Liu Daoyuan''s reply. He continued, "But, regardless of whether you ept it or not, hold it in and don''t make a ruckus in front of me." Liu Daoyuan impatiently said, "Cut the crap. Since you''re already here, then cut the line." "Sure!" Ling Duoqing''s expression also darkened. Just as Ling Duoqing finished his words, Broken Love walked out. He looked at Liu Daoyuan and said, "Following your n, you will deal with me." Liu Daoyuan said without hesitation, "If you want toe,e. I have always wanted to know what you learned after you joined Heartless Divine Pce. Liu Chun, I''ll leave Old Killer in your hands. He only has God Emperor, it shouldn''t be a problem for you. As for the others, since there are so many people here, there should not be any problems dealing with two or three big or small cats, right? " Another God Monarch member, Liu Chun, looked at Ling Duoqing and smiled, "I''ve been wanting to experience the prowess of a famous person for a long time. I hope you won''t let me down!" Jin Long stood up and lightly looked at Liu Chun, saying, "You don''t have the qualifications to challenge him, your opponent is me." The aura of the golden dragon spread out and God Monarch''s might instantly covered the ground, shocking the entire Divine Talisman Sect up and down. This Gold Dragon became God Monarch? Then who will deal with Ling Duoqing? The heartless God Monarch of legends? Is Divine Talisman Sect enough to have so many people? Liu Daoyuan and Liu Chun''s faces darkened. No wonder the Heartless Divine Pce dared toe? It turned out that even the golden dragon had be God Monarch. However, before the two of them could speak, Xue Feng also stood up and lightly said, "Eldest senior brother and second senior brother both have opponents. What about mine?" The aura of the blood coloured phoenix spread out, immediately causing everyone in the Divine Talisman Sect to be dumbstruck. Another God Monarch? Four God Monarch? There''s no one in this world! Chapter 1026 The entire Divine Talisman Sect, upon learning that the golden dragon and the blood coloured phoenix had also be God Monarch, were in ruins. Ling Duoqing was originally God Monarch, and even though he was only at the God Emperor realm, with Ling Duoqing''s previous fighting strength, he could still be considered God Monarch. In other words, even though there were only four people in Heartless Divine Pce, all four of them were God Monarch. As for Ling Youshan and the others who had entered the Heartless Divine Pce, the Heartless Divine Pce had never a ounced that they were from the Heartless Divine Pce. Since ancient times, no other sect had as many God Monarch, let alone a power like Heartless Divine Pce. There were even many sects that didn''t have as many God Monarch since ancient times. At this moment, let alone the Divine Talisman Sect, even many people who were paying attention to the battle at the Divine Talisman Sect were in the mood to sit still. Especially those who had enmity with Heartless Divine Pce, all of them were considering how to face Heartless Divine Pce. Ling Duoqing lightly looked at Liu Daoyuan and said, "As you wish, let''s do it!" "Hold on!" Liu Daoyuan hastily shouted. If they really attacked, their Divine Talisman Sect would probably be gone. They only have a few people, and four God Monarch, could it be that they can''t even protect Heartless Divine Pce? Heartless Divine Pce were not afraid of Divine Talisman Sect''s retaliation at all. They were strong enough to ughter all of them, and it was even possible to kill the two God Monarch. "Isn''t that what you want?" Ling Duoqing asked. Liu Daoyuan hastily smiled apologetically, "Fellow Daoist, I''m afraid this is just a misunderstanding." "You think it''s a misunderstanding?" Ling Duoqing asked coldly. Liu Daoyuan stopped smiling, looked at Ling Duoqing and said, "What request does fellow cultivator have? If you only wanted to destroy my Divine Talisman Sect, it probably wouldn''t be this way. Moreover, it is said that you and my Divine Talisman Sect are rted, why must you do this? If you have any requests, just say so. " If he really wanted to destroy Divine Talisman Sect, then he wouldn''t have brought them along with him. As long as three people came, they wouldpletely a ihte their Divine Talisman Sect s. Of course, it was all up to Ling Duoqing now. "First, hand over the Symbol Emperor and I can fight him fairly. "Isn''t that what he''s always wanted? I''ll help him." Ling Duoqing said lightly. Liu Daoyuan was silent and did not speak. The Symbol Emperor was his disciple. If he handed it over, then he would lose face. However, one step wrong, one step wrong, there was no other way. He was still waiting for Ling Duoqing''s other conditions. "Second, hand over the Essence Talisman Mountain that you obtained from the Countless Star River." Ling Duoqing continued. As soon as the second condition was spoken, Liu Daoyuan''s expression changed greatly and he said, "Fellow Daoist, don''t you think your request is too excessive?" They had entered the Countless Star River from generation to generation, and were very lucky to have obtained the Essence Charm Mountain from the Countless Star River. In order to obtain the mountain, even a few of his Divine Talisman Sect had fallen. However, with the existence of the Essence Charm Mountain, the Talisman Dao of his Divine Talisman Sect had advanced by leaps and bounds. It was only because of this that Liu Chun was able to break through God Monarch''s realm. It could be said that the mountain was one of the most important treasures of Divine Talisman Sect. "If you want anything else, we can discuss it. If you want Yuan Talisman Mountain, there''s nothing much to discuss. It''s just a battle." Liu Daoyuan said fiercely, "The Talisman Dao is one of the reasons why the world must exist. I do not believe that the world will allow you to destroy the inheritance of the Talisman Dao." Ling Duoqing looked at Liu Daoyuan for a while, and then said after a while: "The lower realms also have Talisman Dao, and with my help, the Talisman Dao might be even more prosperous in the next era. Even after the Divine Talisman Sect is extinguished, the Talisman Dao is still there. Regarding your Divine Talisman Sect''s treasures, I will hand them over to your Divine Talisman Sect in the future. "Since you do not wish to hand over the Yuan Talisman Mountain, it shall be destroyed." The moment Ling Duoqing''s words left his mouth, Duan Qing, Jin Long, and Xue Feng attacked. The three great God Monarch, crushed towards the Divine Talisman Sect together. Liu Daoyuan and Liu Chun hastily blocked Duan Qing and Jin Long, while the rest of the Divine Talisman Sect immediately controlled the Yuan Talisman Mountain, preparing to borrow Yuan Talisman Mountain''s power to block the blood coloured phoenix. Under the full force of everyone in the Divine Talisman Sect, the Yuan Talisman Mountain released a terrifying power, and faintly released a peerless divine talisman. However, just at this moment, there was a loud noise in the sky as scarlet lightning gathered above the Divine Talisman Sect. Sky Law wasing. Liu Daoyuan looked andughed: "I already said it before, if you want to destroy our Divine Talisman Sect, the heavens and earth definitely won''t allow it. Our Divine Talisman Sect is the voice of the heavens and the earth, we are writing great symbols of the world, how can we not be favored by the heavens and earth? " "Foolish!" Ling Duoqing sneered. At this time, the crimson red lightning fell from the sky, not towards Ling Duoqing and the rest, but towards those Divine Talisman Sect disciples who were activating the mountain. In an instant, under the punishment of the Sky Law, the souls of the people from Divine Talisman Sect were injured and their realms were stripped away. "Why?" Liu Daoyuan looked up at the sky in disbelief. The heavens'' reply was a red lightning as thick as a bucket. Although it couldn''t kill God Monarch, it at least made Liu Daoyuan''s face covered in dirt. Having received punishment from the heavens, Liu Daoyuan somewhat understood and fiercely said to Ling Duoqing: "I will give you the Essence Charm Mountain!" He grabbed the mountain and threw it directly at Ling Duoqing. Why was he being punished by the Sky Law? It was all because of the Essence Charm Mountain. Ling Duoqing did not hesitate to ept the mountain and put it into his world. After the mountain entered Ling Duoqing''s world, it immediately began to be refined into different types ofws and scattered throughout the world. When the Yuan Talisman Mountain disappeared, the crimson red lightning in the sky immediately dissipated. A great achievement hadnded on the heads of Ling Duoqing and the others. Duan Qing, Jin Long, Xue Feng and the others calmly epted it while Ling Duoqing scattered the merit. Seeing all this, Liu Daoyuan was so angry that he almost vomited blood. Their Divine Talisman Sect had met with a cmity, they had lost their Essence Symbol Mountain, and they had even been punished by the heavens. And Ling Duoqing''s group actually obtained merits in dealing with their Divine Talisman Sect? More importantly, Ling Duoqing actually scattered the merit? You don''t want me to? With merit, I can continue to break through, and I might even start to corroborate the Dao, right? Many people were envious and could not understand why Ling Duoqing would want to disperse his contribution points. They wished that they could take his ce and absorb arge amount of contribution points. Liu Daoyuan looked angrily at Ling Duoqing. He turned around and grabbed the Symbol Emperor and coldly said, "You don''t need to fight with him anymore. He can''t be your opponent anyway." After he finished speaking, he killed the Symbol Emperor himself. Even though killing the Symbol Emperor was extremely painful and humiliating, killing him himself before sending him back to reincarnation was a lot more certain. If Ling Duoqing were to kill him, he probably wouldn''t even have the chance to reincarnate. Ling Duoqing didn''t care about Liu Daoyuan''s actions, he just said lightly: "I don''t need to waste my strength!" "Then why aren''t you leaving?" Liu Daoyuan said fiercely. From today onwards, the Divine Talisman Sect would probably decline. This kind of situation, wasn''t something that the two God Monarch could stop. Of course, with the support of the two God Monarch, Divine Talisman Sect could perhaps wait until ZTE arrived. Ling Duoqing nced at Liu Daoyuan, then turned around and left with his people. Chapter 1027 After Ling Duoqing and the rest left the Divine Talisman Sect, they advanced towards the Five Elements Divine Mountain. The Five Elements Divine Mountain was located to the east of the God Realm, still quite a distance away from it. In actuality, most of the sect positions in the God Realm corresponded to the positions of the descendants from the lower realms. Moreover, the boundaries of the heaven and earth didn''t only exist in the begi ing, they formed onlyter on. Seeing Ling Duoqing and the rest heading towards the Five Elements Divine Mountain, many people from God Realm couldn''t help but take a deep breath. Had he just finished activating his Divine Talisman Sect and was about to move the Five Elements Divine Mountain again? The Five Elements Divine Mountains were not easy to move! Other than the Dong Qing, God Monarch, and the old name God Monarch, Five-element Sect s, there were also the two new God Monarch who had risen to the top in thest million years. On the other hand, Duan Qing and the others did not care about Ling Duoqing''s actions. At this moment, the Five Elements Mountain heard the news of Ling Duoqing''s impending arrival. Everyone''s expression was very serious. One of them, God Monarch, even found Dongqing God Monarch and asked, "What did you think we should do?" The gyrfalcon, God Monarch said tly, "He has no grievances with us, he has no enmity with us, so naturally, he would note to our Five Elements Mountain to cause trouble. It was very likely that they hade because of the cause and effect of the lower realms. Moreover, didn''t the two juniors from the lower realms exin what had happened? Therefore, there''s no need to make such a big fuss about it. Just peacefully wee them. " "Then I''ll send someone to wee him!" Ye Tianyou said. The Eastern Qing God Monarch smiled and said, "You will go personally! "In addition, take Xingze and Hong Kong." After a slight raise of his eyebrows, he did not say anything and went to find Xia Xingze and Ding Hongyi, then waited for Ling Duoqing outside of the Five Elements Mountain. He was a dignified God Monarch. Judging from the time he became God Monarch, he was before Ling Duoqing. But today, he hade to be a hanger-on. On the other side, Ling Duoqing and the rest were heading towards the Five Elements Mountain. Suddenly, Ling Duoqing stopped and two remnant souls appeared in his hands. These two remnant souls were the remnant souls of Xia Xingze and Ding Hongyi. They were brought here by him from the lower realms and had always been kept in his world. However, the two remnant souls didn''t seem to be two remnant souls, but rather, very powerful. Looking at the two remnant souls, Duan Qing praised, "This is their Five-element Sect''s fortune. Having seen the evolution of Master''s world, this is not something that anyone can get. " They had seen Ling Duoqing''s world and knew that it was an extraordinary world. Naturally, they knew how great the opportunity that the two of them had obtained was. Xia Xingze and Ding Hong also said respectfully, "Thank you for your grace, senior!" They were really too satisfied with thepensation Ling Duoqing gave them. Ling Duoqing smiled, "I have already given you thepensation, but you only need to remember the evolution of those principles. You don''t need to remember anything else. So, forget about it! " If he made two people forget about him, then the two people would really forget about him. They only remembered a few profound mysteries, but they didn''t know anything else. Xia Xingze and Ding Hongyi didn''t say anything about this. "Are we just going to send them back and pass by the Five Elements Mountain?" The blood coloured phoenix asked. Duan Qing took a nce at the Five Elements Mountain and smiled at Ling Duoqing. "Under the circumstances, I''m afraid we''ll have to head to the Five Elements Mountain and take a seat before leaving." Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "It''s a scheme of Dongqing God Monarch''s, so we have to take them out of the world ahead of time. "Since you''vee out to receive the blessings of heaven, why don''t you take a seat!" Momentster, everyone arrived at the Five Elements Mountain. "Greetings, Fellow Daoist!" Ye Tianyouughed. "Please!" Ling Duoqing gestured. After that, he put Xia Xingze and Ding Hongyi''s remnant souls back. The two remnant souls returned to their positions, and Xia Xingze and Ding Hongyi''s cultivation instantly reached the peak of God Emperor. Looking at Xia Xingze and Ding Hongyi who were both at the peak of God Emperor, Ling Duoqing lightly said, "Within a million years, I''m afraid you guys will not be able to reach the realm of God Monarch. Otherwise, among the three Liu steels of Five-element Sect, one of them will definitely fall. " "You are afraid that our Five-element Sect will surpass your own!" Dongqing, God Monarch''s voice sounded, "Hurry up ande up. I have prepared the Heaven''s Cyan for you all toe." Ling Duoqing and the rest smiled. Suddenly, theynded on top of the Five Elements Mountain, right in front of the Dongqing God Monarch. In front of him, the emerald green Eastwood God Monarch smiled as he looked at Ling Duoqing and the rest, as well as Jing Tianyou and another God Monarch Zhu Bufan alsonded in their seats. Seven seats, exactly seven seats God Monarch. As for the other lucky Qilins, Xia Xingze and Ding Hongyi, they could only stand at the side with their hands down. In reality, they were already honored to stand by the side. After drinking up the Heaven''s Cyan, the Eastern Qing God Monarch looked at Ling Duoqing and smiled, "You are really like God Monarch now, and not like a devil." "It doesn''t matter if you''re a demon or a god." Ling Duoqing said. "Since you havee, this old man has even given you the Heaven''s Cyan. Would it be beneficial for you to stay?" Dongqing, God Monarch asked. Ling Duoqing said helplessly, "I knew it would be like this!" Then, he sat down in front of the banquet and one voice after another echoed throughout the entire Five Elements Divine Mountain. This was him preaching, not understanding the meaning, but at the same time, he seemed to have understood something that caused everyone in Five-element Sect to be unable to resist listening. However, the harder he listened to the voice, the further away he got. However, if he were to maintain a normal kind of indifference, it would instead resound within his heart. Three dayster, this sound disappeared. Then, Ling Duoqing looked at Dong Qing and God Monarch lightly and said, "Give me one of the Building Wood Seeds!" Dongqing, God Monarch, was lost in thought and didn''t reply for a while. After a long while, Dongqing, God Monarch, finally smiled and said: "I''ll help you build a sapling!" Ye Tianyou and Zhu Bufan were shocked. He actually gave a sapling? The seeds might not be able to sprout, but the sapling was definitely going to grow! Furthermore, the sapling was of great significance to Dongqing God Monarch. This was something that Dongqing God Monarch had painstakingly nurtured, yet he gave it to Ling Duoqing now? Ling Duoqing frowned. The Eastern Qing and God Monarchughed strangely, "There are no seeds, just seedlings!" Ling Duoqing helplessly shook his head and said, "Give it to me!" With a flip of his hand, a sprout the size of a toothpick appeared in front of Ling Duoqing. Ling Duoqing nodded slightly and extended his hand to receive the sapling. Afterwards, Ling Duoqing stood up and left the Five Elements Mountain with Duan Qing and the others without saying a word. On the other side, Dongqing, God Monarch, also didn''t say anything. "Senior, that sapling is you ??" Zhu Bufan asked anxiously. Dongqing, God Monarch smiled and said, "Let him be!" Chapter 1028 Only when Ling Duoqing and the rest were far away from the mountain did he open the world and throw the sapling to the east. When the sapling took root on the ground, it immediately began to grow crazily. Without any leaves or branches, he just raised a straight branch towards the sky, and in the blink of an eye, he was already hundreds of zhang tall and dozens of zhang thick. While this tree grew at a crazy rate, it also released i umerable amounts of natural wood energy, allowing all the wood elemental life forms in the world to grow at the same time. "Dongqing, God Monarch, this is ??" The blood coloured phoenix asked in puzzlement. "His son!" Ling Duoqing said lightly. Jin Long said in surprise, "So the Old Dong Qing was a god made of wood?" "The most powerful World Tree!" Ling Duoqing said. Duan Qing frowned: "Did he guess something and intentionally send his son over to Master''s ce? If he does anything, I''m afraid it will be a bit unfavorable. " Ling Duoqing shook his head and said, "He won''t do anything. This Jianmu doesn''t even have any consciousness. It has only just sprouted. He didn''t guess what I was talking about, but he heard my sermons, and he was kind to them all, so he entrusted his children to me. "I''ve really be someone who helps others raise children now ??" The Blood Phoenix smiled and said, "You have so many wives ??" Jin Long smiled but didn''t say anything. It was naturally impossible for her to say anything. They never thought that the result of sending their children to Ling Duoqing would be like this. Ling Duoqing shook his head helplessly and then said, "Luckily, what they did was exactly what I wanted. With the World Tree growing inside, although it could absorb the World Essence, it could also speed up the growth of the world. Right now, we have to rush to the Golden Crow n, and their Fusang Tree is what I need as well. " The Fusang Divine Tree was a divine tree that grew within the sun. Above the sun, there lived the Golden Crow race. Sensing that Ling Duoqing was heading towards the sun, the Golden Crow n immediately became panic-stricken. They had a huge rtionship with Ling Duoqing before, and even their prince had died at the hands of Ling Duoqing. It was just that Di Meng didn''t expect that before they even went to ask about the Heartless Divine Pce, the Heartless Divine Pce would actuallye on its own ord. The Golden Crow n, was extremely flustered, they had no choice but to report to Golden Crow n''s God Monarch ?? ?? Di Qing. Thest time Di Qing was injured by Ling Duoqing, she was recuperating at the center of the Fusang Tree and was still recovering. Hearing that Heartless Divine Pce was approaching, his expression was also very solemn. As the gigantic figure flew over, the Kun Peng, Demon Ancestor, arrived at the sun. His eyes gazed at Di Qing as he asked, "The Heartless Divine Pce is approaching menacingly, and your n of Golden Crow will probably only be able to resist if you join our demon n." Di Qing said lightly: "Our Golden Crow''s n is precisely the Golden Crow''s n, not some demon n. Although your Heartless Divine Pce is powerful, and you are only God Monarch, and have not be God Monarch, what is there to be afraid of? " The Kun Peng replied with a snort, "What if you knew that the Golden Dragon and the Blood Phoenix had be God Monarch?" Di Qing couldn''t help but be stu ed. Even Jin Long and Xue Feng became God Monarch? "Four Wu steels, can your n of Golden Crow resist it? At this time, everyone should join hands, or else we would all be no match for each other. " Kun Peng Demon Ancestor advised, "Your Golden Crow n, as long as you are willing to join our demon n, you are also one of the top races amongst our demon n. You are on equal footing with our Kun Peng n. "How about it?" Many of the Golden Crow were very moved for a moment, since Heartless Divine Pce were approaching menacingly, they should be looking for a backer. However, Di Qing rejected him. "We are of the Sun n. We will always be, not just some monster race." Di Qing said lightly, "Please go back!" "Do you still insist on facing destruction?" Kun Peng, Demon Ancestor advised. "Who said the Golden Crow will be destroyed?" Ling Duoqing''s voice came from afar, and the people from Heartless Divine Pce also arrived in front of the sun. Ling Duoqing looked at Kun Peng Demon Ancestor and lightly said, "Kun Peng, the great Demon Ancestor, yet you are jumping up and down like a clown, don''t you think it''s pitiful?" The Kun Peng, Demon Ancestor said indifferently, "It''s always better than those whose race has been destroyed." Ling Duoqing stared at the Kun Peng Demon Ancestor and said, "If you keep jumping up and down like that, your demon n will be destroyed one day." Keep your demon n''s thoughts in check, otherwise, your demon n will face a cmity of destruction. " The Kun Peng, Demon Ancestor, sneered, "As one of the most powerful races in the world, how could we possibly die? Don''t think that you have the upper hand just because you broke our demon n''s trump card in the lower realms. If you really anger the Spirit Demon Race, what does your Homo n matter? " Ling Duoqing lightly said, "Unrepentant, I will give you a halberd as a souvenir!" The Kun Peng Demon Ancestor suddenly felt an unparalleled killing intent surging towards him. He was immediately shocked. The Kun Peng moved with extreme speed, spreading its wings and flying several hundred thousand li. What frightened him was that there was an iparably huge Kun Peng following right behind him. The God-ying halberd moved like a shadow, shing towards the Kun Peng''s wings. "This is amemoration for you. In a hundred thousand years, I do not wish to see you leave the demon n." The Kun Peng, Demon Ancestor, pped his wings once again. His figure had already disappeared from the world. No one knew where he had gone to. However, he had already left behind a small piece of the Kun Peng''s divine feather. Ling Duoqing kept the Divine Feathers of the Kun Peng and threw it into his world before returning to the sun. When Di Qing saw this, her pupils couldn''t help but constrict. In his eyes, he saw Ling Duoqing suddenlyunch a "sneak attack" on Kun Peng Demon Ancestor, but unexpectedly, thetter did not move at all. He only fled after the God-ying halberd had almost arrived. In a blink of an eye, the two disappeared from his sight at the same time, followed by Ling Duoqing''s return. "What do you want?" Di Qing said coldly, "Are you really preparing to make our Golden Crow n disappear and four God Monarch gang up on me?" Ling Duoqing looked at Di Qing and said, "Being able to escape from me, I will not attack you again." This time, I came to your Golden Crow n to cut off Di Hao and all his past karma. Di Hao plotted against my wife''s Divine Body, damn it! Everything in the past ended with twenty primeval stones! "Also, give me a sapling from the Fusang Tree." Jue Qing had already thrown twenty Dao Origin Stones at Di Qing, causing Di Qing to frown even more. He naturally did not need any more spirit stones, but the n of Golden Crow did. As for Di Hao''s death, he didn''t care about it at all. As Ling Duoqing said, he could only me his bad luck for plotting against God Monarch''s family. On the other hand, the seedlings of Fusang ?? Before Di Qing could say anything, a strong spiritual will came out, "No problem!" A small sapling with flowing mes floated in front of Ling Duoqing. It was precisely the seedling of the Fusang Tree. "Thank you!" Ling Duoqingughed. "I am the one who should thank you, Fellow Daoist!" The spiritual will of the Fusang Deity Tree spoke out. Ling Duoqing nodded, turned around and left the sun. The sudden change made the Golden Crow race a little strange. Even Di Qing was a little curious, and went to ask the Fusang Tree about it. However, the Fusang Tree did not say anything. Chapter 1029 After Ling Duoqing and the others left the sun, many of those who were observing the sun were surprised. Why didn''t they start a fight? The Heartless Divine Pce and the Golden Crow n originally had a lot of contradictions, and Ling Duoqing still managed to squash the prince of the Golden Crow n, so wouldn''t the Golden Crow n show no reaction? Even if the Golden Crow did not express anything, what about the Heartless Divine Pce? I heard that the infamous and ruthless God Monarch has changed his path. Is that really the case? Ling Duoqing and the rest, on the other hand, did not care about the reaction of the others and brought the group to the Dao Pce. On the divine mountain peak, the Dao Lord looked at Ling Duoqing with a conflicted expression. There was impatience, hope, and even hatred. Ling Duoqing didn''t care and waited quietly for the Dao Lord. After a long while, the Dao Lord coldly said, "You all are a bunch of bastards!" Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "You are also a bastard! The Myriad Manifestation Method can be left to you, but each generation only allows one person to be passed down. This person will also have to owe the Myriad Domain a huge favor. I don''t want to say anything else. " "How rare!" The Dao Lordughed coldly. "Since you don''t want it, how about we just forget about it?" Ling Duoqing asked. The Dao Lord was so stifled that he couldn''t speak. Because they trained in the Great Way of the Netherworld, their Dao Pce were the closest to heaven and earth. Especially when one cultivated to a profound level, one was able to be invulnerable to all methods, and was not afraid of any attacks from any great Daos or Laws. However, their Dao Pce also had a huge weakness, which was that their attack power was not strong, and they were not good at fighting either. And with the Myriad Arts, their Dao Pce would be able to evolve from a foundation of invulnerability to a myriad of techniques, allowing them to attack and defend simultaneously. That was the reason why the Dao Lord told Ling Wantine that he did not need the Manifestation Art and that his Dao Pce required it. He ignored Ling Duoqing and walked Ling Wantine to Ling Duoqing. "Dad, you''re here!" Ling Wantineughed. Ling Duoqing smiled and nodded: "Goodbye, and pass down the Manifestation Art too! From now on, you have nothing to do with their Dao Pce anymore. " Ling Wantine nodded slightly and turned her head to bid farewell to the Dao Lord and Xuan Yuan. In the entire Dao Pce, only these two people were rted to her. As for the others, they weren''t familiar with each other. After Ling Wantine said her goodbyes, Ling Duoqing thought for a moment, then said to the Dao Lord, "The ruyi scepter''s ability, the Thirty-six Astral Shifts, will be passed on to you guys through your Dao Pce." The Dao Lord''s ugly expression finally revealed a hint of joy as he nodded his head and said, "That''s more like it!" Having obtained the thirty-six transformations of Heavenly Dipper, the Dao Pce and bloodline were even more stable, so he was naturally happy. "Let''s go!" Ling Duoqing brought along Ling Wantine and disappeared from the Dao God Mountain. As he watched Ling Duoqing and the rest leave, there was envy and congrattions in the Dao Lord''s eyes. After that, he split the 36 Heavenly Dipper Sovereigns into 36 divine abilities, and then divided the entire sect into 36 different branches, respectively inheriting one of them. These thirty-six branches were divided into three branches, the Heaven, Earth and Man branches. The three disciples of the Dao Lord were each in charge of one of these branches. Dao Pce: From then on, this branch family! On the other side, Ling Duoqing came to the Shadown. Even though he was also a member of God Monarch, the movie king still treated Ling Duoqing and the others very highly. Of course, the Great Sage called Ling Tianyun out at the first possible moment. "Fellow Daoist, I have a few questions I would like to ask you." The King of Shadows looked at Ling Duoqing and said. "Please speak!" Ling Duoqing gestured. The shadow king said with some hesitation, "Is that person really the one I guessed? Are you and the one from my n really husband and wife? But my son is your son again. " Ling Duoqing nodded and said, "That''s right, Shadow is the origin of your race, but she is not your ancestor, but your creator. As for the Ten Thousand Shadows Heart Sutra, it was created by her onlyter, and now it can be considered as having returned to your Shadow n. The rtionship between her and I is naturally that of a husband and wife. There is no doubt about this. You don''t have to be entangled with this matter. Everyone can just handle their own rtionship. " The Shadow King nodded somewhat embarrassedly, thenughed, "We have an ancestor who brought out a treasure from the Countless Star River a long time ago, it was an illusion of reality. After the treasure was destroyed, a portion of it has returned to us, the Shadow n. I never would have thought that it would once again fall into the hands of my son. " Ling Duoqing shook his head, "I''m afraid this treasure does not belong to your Shadown. From now on, it will belong to Tianyun!" Shadowking slowly nodded his head and didn''t say anything else. They, the Shadow n, did not have much rtionship with Heartless Divine Pce in the first ce, and they did not have any grudges towards others in the past. If it wasn''t for thest time they stole a child, there wouldn''t have been a co ection between them. Now that he had exined everything clearly, there was naturally nothing else. After that, Ling Duoqing bid farewell to the movie king and left with Ling Tianyun. The third ce to go should have been the Dragon Pce. However, on the way to the Dragon Pce, they passed by the Myriad God Pce. After hearing that Ling Duoqing hade to visit, everyone in the Myriad God Pce became extremely nervous. Wanxiang God Monarch was extremely famous in God Realm. However, after his fall, the Wanxiang Sect was no longer the same as before. Without God Monarch holding the fort, the Myriad God Pce was merely a second-rate power with low God Realm. Now that the world had passed down Heartless Divine Pce to four God Monarch, even if they were unwilling, they were still resentful. What could they do? "Senior, may I know what matter you have with your people?" The sect master of the Myriad God Pce, Jiang Xianxing, asked. "Could it be that your Heartless Divine Pce wants to exterminate all of them?" Another God Emperor asked unwillingly. Ling Duoqing nced at the God Emperor, and said indifferently: "If I want to exterminate all of you, do I need to kill all of you?" Jiang Xianxing calmly said, "I know that Senior shouldn''t be here to make things difficult for us. I''m just very curious about Senior''s goal. In the battle between his master and senior, although his master had fallen, he was still full of admiration for his senior. It''s just that many people do not understand this, which is why they had such a reaction. " Ling Duoqing asked inly, "Have you found the reincarnation of Wanxiang?" "Never!" Jiang Chen shook his head. Ling Duoqing sca ed the people from the Myriad God Pce and said to Jiang Daoyi, "The inheritance of the Myriad Arts and Dao Pce have also been inherited by the sect for some reason. However, there is only one person in their generation, and they owe your Myriad God Pce a favor. Bing friends with the Dao Pce should be beneficial to your Myriad God Pce. Apart from that, you still have some ability and a bit of understanding on how to manage the Myriad God Pce. Therefore,e with me and return God Monarch from the Myriad God Pce. From now on, the cause and effect of your Heartless Divine Pce and Wanxiang bloodline shall be concluded. " Jiang Chen was stu ed at first, then he hastily nodded and said, "Thank you, senior!" Their Myriad God Pce had to have God Monarch. Moreover, even their master didn''t have anything to say, so why would they be worried about this? Chapter 1030 Ling Duoqing bringing Heartless Divine Pce across the entire God Realm was actually to end some of the causes and effects of the past. ording to the might of the Heartless Divine Pce, he did not have to be afraid of any forces. Four God Monarch was enough to intimidate him for countless years. However, Heartless Divine Pce was no longer the people of the past, but rather, it had many disciples and descendants. It was impossible for these disciples and descendants to be plotted against by others while they were traveling the world. Of course, it was hard to avoid scheming on the way to cultivation. However, if they were to resolve the matter from before, then it would be apletely different matter. More importantly, when Ling Duoqing was dealing with someone else, he was also trading for something from someone else. He even got some emotion and reduced some resentment. After all, his path of cultivation in this life was different from his previous one. These countless grudges would hinder his path of cultivation. "Senior, thank you!" Jiang Xianxing, who had already be God Monarch, said gratefully. Ling Duoqing waved his hand and said, "Go on!" He had killed five God Monarch, and now that he returned to Heaven and Earth, he had already helped the three God Monarch appear. After Jiang Daoxi left, Ling Duoqing arrived at the Dragon Pce. Dragon King looked at Ling Duoqing and Jin Long and sighed, "Our Dragon n has a deeper and deeper co ection with your Heartless Divine Pce." "Isn''t that good?" Ling Duoqing asked. The Dragon King replied in a conflicted tone, "Back then, when the golden dragon wanted to cultivate with you, our Dragon n was shaken once and many people opposed it. There were even some who felt that we should clean up the mess. Now that you are here to take away Wan Jun. I am afraid the other n members will be even more against it. " Ling Duoqing said indifferently: "That''s because of your greedy Dragon n, and also because you don''t know the depth of the sky. At this moment in time, Heartless Divine Pce basically does not need to look at the expressions of others in your Dragon n. Furthermore, looking at the situation now, there is nothing wrong with what happened back then. " The Dragon King sighed and did not speak. In fact, there are many people who are still very dissatisfied, but so what? Jin Long had already be God Monarch. They only had the right to be envious, so how could they dare to speak up? "Call out Wan Jun. We are ready to set off." Ling Duoqing said lightly. Regarding Dragon n, he had nothing to say. Standing behind Ling Duoqing, Jin Long gave a meaningful look to the Dragon King, but didn''t say anything. There were many things that he found it inconvenient to talk about. Of course, when he stole Ling Wanjun from Dragon n, he was a traitor. On one hand, it was because they were dissatisfied with the Dragon n, and on the other hand, they hoped that the Dragon n would be better. Facing the four God Monarch members, the Dragon King did not say anything and only called out Ling Wanjun''s name. Ling Wanjun and Dragon n didn''t have much to say and directly followed Ling Duoqing. Before leaving Dragon n, Ling Duoqing went to the Blood Family. Seeing Ling Duoqing''s arrival, the entire Strigoi family hid in the sea of blood and didn''t dare to show their heads. Although the Strigoi hated Ling Duoqing like hell and shouted at him many times, but they were not so stupid that they didn''t know the difference between the strong and the weak. Now that Ling Duoqing had appeared, the entire group was left speechless. Ling Duoqing shook his head and lightly said, "If the Blood Progenitor sees you like this, it will definitely be very sad." God Emperor that was initially involved in Countless Star City''s attack on Ling Duoqing suddenly came out, and coldly snorted: "Since you''re willing to lower yourself to make things difficult for us, now that I''m out, it''s up to you to cut me up." Ling Duoqing raised his eyebrows and snorted, "If you are so tough, don''t be scared!" Was he not afraid as he said this, but was he also iparably afraid? "Who''s afraid?" That God Emperor''s mouth was still extremely tough, "What are you trying to do in the end?" Ling Duoqing stretched out his hand and threw out the four Blood Prison Asura warriors he had gathered in the lower realms towards the God Emperor, then lightly said: "I originally wanted to add God Monarch to your Blood n, but looking at your faces, I know there''s no need. If I give you these four Blood Prison Asura''s, how much will be yours. As forter, we''ll talk about itter! " Ling Duoqing couldn''t be bothered to pay attention to the Strigoi, so he turned around and left. The Blood Race God Emperor took the four Blood Prison Asura''s and sensed the Blood Prison Asura''s presence. With aplicated expression, it looked towards the direction Ling Duoqing left in. For a time, he couldn''t help but feel regret in his heart. On the other side, Ling Duoqing led everyone into the void. Just as they entered the void, a golden Void Mouse instantly looked at Ling Duoqing and the others and said, "Why are you here in the void?" "They are my guests, how can I allow your Void Rats to be so impudent!" Ling Fanghua''s voice sounded. "You little girl, when did it be your turn to speak?" The Void Mouse immediately yelled out rudely, "This Void Domain has always been the territory of our Void n. They didn''t step in here as they please. Even if it is our Heartless Divine Pce, we ca ot invade the territory of our Void n. " That Void Mouse stared at Ling Duoqing and the others very stubbornly, and did not put the Wu steels in its eyes at all. It was known to the world that the Heartless Divine Pce branch was not proficient in the Great Dao of Space. In his previous life, the person who could escape from Ling Duoqing the most was also someone who knew the Great Dao of Space. No matter how powerful Ling Duoqing was, as long as he entered the void, there was nothing Ling Duoqing could do to them. Because even if Ling Duoqing chased into the void, the Void God n would have already disappeared. It was also because of this that the Void Mouse dared to ignore Ling Duoqing and the others. "You ?? I think you''re courting death! " Ling Fanghua looked angrily at the Void Mouse. The Void Mouse said with a sneer, "A mere Divine Lord, since when did you dare to speak to me in such a ma er?" "What about me?" Ling Fanghua''s mother appeared. The Void Mouse finally revealed a serious expression and lightly said, "So what? Me and you are both at the peak of God Emperor, so it''s not clear who will be in control of this Void n in the future. " This was because they were in the void, and it was also an incredibly profound and profound path of space. Even if they were at the peak of God Emperor, even if God Monarch wasn''t proficient in the path of space, he would still be unable to do anything to them. Up till now, God Monarch, who was proficient in the Dao of Space, had never been seen in this world. Ling Duoqing lightly looked at the Void Mouse and said: "Don''t show off in front of me, quickly leave! The Void Mouse Tribe won''t live much longer, and there aren''t even many living creatures in your Void Tribe. Every loss to one of them is a huge loss, so I''ll spare your life! Also, although you are a Void Mouse, you are a Void Tribe, not a Mouse Tribe, so there is no need for you to run around for the Demon n. " "Shut up, who do you think you are? I need to listen to you!" The Void Rat shouted. The entire void was filled with spatial storms, and between him and Ling Duoqing,yers of space separated them. From the looks of it, although he was being impudent, he was still prepared to retreat. He was also afraid that Ling Duoqing would attack him. However, Ling Duoqing''s figure passed through theyers of space like a phantom. He stood in front of the Void Mouse and asked, "What did you say?" Chapter 1031 Seeing Ling Duoqing suddenly appear in front of them, the Void Mouse was immediately shocked. He had set up so manyyers of space barriers. Was itpletely useless? Although the two were not very far apart, theyers of space between them seemed to be more than a trillion miles. With so many spatial barriers, even if God Monarch broke it, it would still take a long time to reach him. Why did Ling Duoqing arrive in such a short time? The Void Mouse was shocked and immediately turned around to flee. It appeared out of countless spaces in an instant, patting its chest while panting and said, "It scared me to death, this is too strange! "Luckily I ran fast, otherwise I would have died." "If you haven''t run enough, you can still continue to run!" Ling Duoqing''s faint voice came from behind. The Void Mouse felt its entire body stiffen, unable to speak for a moment. He had already run so far, how could Ling Duoqing still catch up to him? He didn''t even notice? "You know the Great Dao of Space?" The Void Rat said with an ugly expression. Ling Duoqing smiled, "Could it be that only the Void n can train in the Great Dao of Space?" Cold sweat broke out on the Void Mouse''s face. "What do you say now?" Ling Duoqing asked as he quietly looked at the Void Mouse. "I ??" I ?? Your Majesty, please spare my life, I did not do it on purpose. " "Earlier, you said that our Void n had too few members. Their numbers are already few, and if one of them were to die, that would be a great loss to the world. Therefore, I hope that your majesty will not kill me. " Ling Duoqing raised his eyebrows and said lightly: "It''s a huge loss to the heaven and earth, it doesn''t seem to be a loss to me!" "I ??" It would be good for you to keep me. " The Void Mouse hurriedly said, "I will definitely listen to your words in the future and won''t dare to do anything else. I ?? How about I be your dog? I''ll guard your door in the future and guarantee that no one else will dare to behave atrociously and not even people from the Great Dao of Space will be able to enter. " He was originally a coward, but he was arrogant because of his talent. Right now, his heart was filled with fear. When the Great Dao he relied on and his i ate ability failed, how would he dare to act arrogantly? Ling Duoqing lightly said, "Then I''ll keep you here for now." He did not say anything else and turned around to return to the previous ce. There were indeed too few members of the Void God n. He was dealing with karma right now, so how could he casually go kill a powerful Void God n? It was enough to scare the Void Mouse and prevent it from causing trouble. Although the Void Mouse saw that Ling Duoqing didn''t tell him to do anything, he did not dare to run and followed behind fearfully. Returning to the original ce, Ling Duoqing said to Ling Fanghua''s mother, "The Void God n should have God Monarch. It''s convenient to control the Void God n. However, your Void God n is too strong, and your talent is also very strong, so your nsmen aren''t suitable for that. If the Void God n does not intervene in the matters of the world and only lives in the void, making contributions to the heaven and earth, then your Void God n''s situation will be greatly changed. However, if the Void God n were to intervene in the matters of the world, they will definitely suffer a cmity. " Ling Fanghua''s mother nodded and said, "I understand what you mean. In the future, I will restrain the Void God n and try my best to not let them interfere in matters of the world. As for my daughter, I will follow you. I am at ease. " If she became God Monarch, then she would be the well-deserved Patriarch of the Void God n, and would have the right to say such words. At that time, the Void Rat couldn''t help but silently curse. Why didn''t you give him a chance to be God Monarch? However, he had just pledged his allegiance, so how could he have the qualifications to plead? Ling Duoqing didn''t bother with the Void Mouse and helped Ling Fanghua''s mother be God Monarch. He asked Ling Fanghua to bid farewell and prepare to leave. "Mom, I''m leaving with dad in the future!" Ling Fanghuaughed and said, "Actually, there are many wives in my father''s family. How about you just be my father''s wife? You don''t have a husband anyway, so this is a very good opportunity. " Ling Duoqing pped the back of Ling Fanghua''s head and said snappily, "She can''t leave!" "I really can''t leave!" Ling Fanghua''s mother shook her head. "Being able to give birth to you is already a gift from heaven and earth. I have to fulfill my duty." As for everything else, she didn''t say anything. Ling Fanghua shook her head and said, "Alright, I''ll be going then!" She did not hesitate and left with Ling Duoqing. Her mother had be God Monarch and would have a lifespan of countless years. Perhaps, they would meet again in the future. On the other hand, the Void Mouse looked conflicted, unsure of whether he should leave with Ling Duoqing and the others. From the begi ing to the end, Ling Duoqing never asked him to follow him, nor did he ask him not to follow him. It was precisely because of this that he was so conflicted. However, he still followed hesitantly as he saw Ling Duoqing and the others getting further and further away. Even so, Ling Duoqing did not show any reaction. Soon after, the group arrived at Human Emperor Pce. In Human Emperor Pce, Human Emperor and Ling Yitian were present. Upon seeing Ling Duoqing, Human Emperor stood up and greeted him with a smile, "We are all rare guests, please take a seat!" After they sat down, Human Emperor said with a serious expression: "I''m afraid something big is about to happen." "Hmm?" Ling Duoqing asked. Human Emperor said slowly: "In this world, the greater picture lies in my Homo n, which probably attracted the fear of other races. So I had a vague sense that something big was going to happen. Your previous self was at the Homo n, and had a lot of causal link with our Homo n, so I''m afraid that you are implicated in this. " Ling Duoqing shook his head: "It has nothing to do with me! Homo n being powerful, would indeed cause some situations, but these were all appearances. If I''m not wrong, I''m afraid that someone else is going to have to testify. " Human Emperor looked at Ling Duoqing with a conflicted expression and asked with a helpless tone, "Who the hell is this?" As long as God Monarch was prepared to testify, the whole world would fall into chaos. From Ancient God of Fallen Soul Abyss to an even further era, since when was this not the case? Even Ling Duoqing who had testified in his previous life had experienced a bloody battle at the God Realm and the ripples that had yet to dissipate. Of course, this was already considered to be rtively minor. And wasn''t that crazy proof earth-shattering that time? Of course, it was an earth-shattering thing in itself for someone who had just corroborated the Dao. Ling Duoqing shook his head and said, "I don''t know who he is now, but he shouldn''t be from the human world." Ksitigarbha had been killed, and Ancient Buddha of Xiling''s path was now broken, so there was still a long way to go before he could prove himself. So, this time it should be a certain almighty being from the God Realm who is pursuing the process of attestation. Human Emperor sighed and said, "You guys always mess the world up. However, I can''t help but to be envious of your amazing talent and how you have the ability to testify to your dao. " Who didn''t have the ability to prove their dao? Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "This matter temporarily has nothing to do with me. I''m here to pick up Yitian." Chapter 1032 Ling Duoqing picked up Ling Yitian, then went straight to Phoenix n. The Phoenix Mountain of God Realm and the Phoenix Mountain of the mortal world werepletely different. This ce was like the sun, bing a gathering ce for the fire source. Just as he reached the Phoenix n, the Divine Light Phoenix came out to receive him. Seeing Ling Duoqing, she bowed and said, "Greetings, senior. Thank you for your guidance!" When she returned to the God Realm, not only did she replenish all of her energy, she even reached the peak of the God Emperor. "Stand up!" Ling Duoqing smiled, "The next time we meet, it means that we are fated to meet. Then I''ll give you God Monarch''s spot!" The Divine Light Phoenix asked in surprise, "I can also be God Monarch?" "Yes!" "I will break through again after a thousand years!" Ling Duoqing reminded him. "Thank you, senior!" The Divine Light Phoenix repeatedly thanked him. The old phoenix''s voice sounded, "All of you,e up!" A group of people stepped onto the Phoenix Mountain. After meeting her for the first time, the old phoenix bluntly said, "I know why you''re here. Although I am reluctant to part with you, it is very beneficial for her to be able to follow you. I am quite at ease." Also, you gave me Phoenix n and God Monarch, I have nothing else to say. Also, this is a seedling from a phoenix tree, take it away! " Ling Duoqing did not stand on ceremony. He put away the phoenix sapling and left with Ling Caiyun. Looking at Ling Duoqing leaving with Ling Caiyun, the old phoenix couldn''t bear to let go of Ling Duoqing, but she felt gratified at the same time. On the other side, Ling Duoqing left the Phoenix Mountain and once again appeared in the Divine Radiant Kingdom. The Radiant Kingdom had many other races who trained in the power of light, and most of them were the Radiant n itself. The Light n was very serious about Ling Duoqing''s arrival. They didn''t know what Ling Duoqing was here for. "Fellow Daoists, may I know why you''re here?!" Light Divine Monarch said indifferently seeing Ling Duoqing and the rest. At the same time, Light Divine Monarch was also the king of the Divine Radiant Kingdom. Ling Duoqing looked at Light Divine Monarch and smiled, "You really don''t know what I''m here for?" "Fellow Daoist, your methods are profound and unfathomable. Who would have thought that you would actually want to do something like this?" Light Divine Monarch asked calmly. "Alright then ??" Ling Duoqing nodded, looked towards a direction of the Divine Radiant Kingdom and asked, "Still noting over?" Everyone looked in the direction of Ling Duoqing, only then did they realize it was a gorgeous woman, Divine King. The blood coloured phoenix nced at Ling Duoqing in surprise. Could it be that it had something to do with this Divine King? With so manydies present, how many would that be? The female disciple, Divine King, smiled sweetly and replied, "I don''t know why senior is summoning me?" Ling Duoqing asked inly: "Have you forgotten what I warned you about in the lower realms? Since you are still alive, then give me a reason. Otherwise, I will strip you naked and fix you on the God of Heaven Mountain for a thousand years. I mean what I say, now you give me the answer. " Divine King felt wronged and said, "Senior, why do you care so much? It was just teasing him once. If he was unhappy, he would listen to his senior''s orders! Senior, if you want to see my body, you can see it. As for the others, what qualifications do they have? " "So you''re not going to give me any reason?" Ling Duoqing asked. He actually used his identity to force him? He could even feel that this Divine King had other intentions? A desire for charm, control, ttery, greed? Divine King looked around and realized that there was no one else, her expression became flirtatious as she said, "Senior, it''s so good to have him in your world. Since senior has always wanted me, how can I not agree? " She took off her clothes without even Ling Duoqing doing anything. Ling Duoqing looked at Divine King and said lightly, "Since you insist, then I will really set you as the exhibition on the God of Heaven Peak for a thousand years!" Divine King''s expression changed. She came to curry favor with Ling Duoqing. Following a person like Ling Duoqing was naturally worth everything. If she was set on the God of Heaven Mountain for a thousand years, wouldn''t she be destroyed in the future? Her body was being visited for free by the people from the God Realm, how would she have the face to continue living in the future? "Senior, you can''t really be like this, right?" Divine King said pitifully. However, Ling Duoqing didn''t pay attention to her at all. Instead, he fixed her on the God of Heaven Peak, making her unable to move. All of a sudden, the female Divine King''s heart felt like it was on the verge of death. At this moment, everyone in the Divine Radiant Kingdom didn''t know why Ling Duoqing was looking at that gorgeous Divine King. Especially when he saw the struggling expression on Divine King''s face. Was there a story between the two of them? What the crowd didn''t know was that Divine King had already fallen into the Six Desire Samsara and the Seven Deadly Sentiments, and was now being tortured mentally. In the heart of the female Divine King, she was now standing on the God of Heaven Peak. Countless men of God Realm hade over hundreds of millions of miles to observe and appraise her body. Those people even revealed all sorts of vulgar smiles, as well as all sorts of vulgar postures. The female Divine King had broken down! Especially when she thought of exhibiting it on the God of Heaven Mountain for a thousand years, she wished that there would be someone who could kill her as soon as possible. However, no one dared to! She continued to disy on the God of Heaven Peak! Suddenly, Light Divine Monarch began to chant the Holy Anthem of Light, the absolute art of the race of light ?? the Sacrament of Redemption! A God Monarch started to chant the Holy Song of Redemption, the power brought about was extremely terrifying. Under the power of the Holy Song of Salvation, Ling Duoqing''s Six Desire Reincarnation was interrupted. Divine King felt that she could finally move on the God of Heaven Mountain. The first moment she was able to move, she self-destructed and died in shame. This was not the power of the soul, but a true self-detonation. In the Divine Radiant Kingdom, no one thought Divine King would suddenly self-destruct. In an instant, the casualties were i umerable. The others were confused. Only Light Divine Monarch was ring at Ling Duoqing as he shouted, "Heartless! No matter what, you are a senior, but you are attacking me. Don''t you feel ashamed?" He didn''t notice Ling Duoqing''s Six Desire Reincarnation at first, but after sensing that there was something wrong with the woman Divine King, he hurriedly used his spiritual will to check the situation and found out. He quickly used the Holy Song of Redemption. Ling Duoqing looked at Light Divine Monarch and said lightly, "I know very well that she is just a pitiful person who has been ordered around, so I did not kill her. I only punished her a little." However, it was you who interrupted the process because you were feeling guilty. That was why there was a change in the situation. In addition, I know what you''re thinking. Isn''t it to force me to fight to achieve your goal? I''ll give you a chance now so that no one else will interfere. I''ll have a good fight with you! Chapter 1033 A lot of God Monarch from God Realm wanted to suppress Ling Duoqing. This was a person who had killed countless deities tens of thousands of years ago. If he could push this guy down, other than gaining a lot of reputation and gratitude, he might be able to take a step forward as well. Among them, there was also Light Divine Monarch. Therefore, he only dealt with Ling Duoqing when he sent Divine King to go down into the world. He even urged Divine King to deal with Ling Duoqing at all costs. Even if he couldn''t deal with Ling Duoqing, as long as there was cause and effect, he would be able to make his move when Ling Duoqing arrived at God Realm. It was only because Ling Duoqing sensed the iparably strong karma between him and the Divine Radiant Kingdom that he was able to catch up and arrive at the Divine Radiant Kingdom. When Ling Duoqing appeared at God Realm, Light Divine Monarch was somewhat regretful. With their previous karma, he still did not have enough reason to look for Ling Duoqing, and could only wait for Ling Duoqing toe knocking. When Ling Duoqing came, he was overjoyed. It was a pity that there were already three God Monarch in the Heartless Divine Pce. With the reincarnation of God Monarch and the battle prowess of four God Monarch, how could Light Divine Monarch dare to do anything else? He initially did not dare to take action, but since Ling Duoqing actually offered to fight alone and even told others not to interfere, then what was he waiting for? "I''m not afraid of you!" Light Divine Monarch shouted. As a veteran God Monarch, he didn''t dare to deal with Ling Duoqing. No one would say anything about that. At that time, only a few people in the entire God Realm would dare to make a move, so naturally no one would mock him. However, even the reincarnated God Monarch did not dare to take action, and he was only at God Emperor. If he did not fight today, he, Light Divine Monarch, would not be able to do anything in the future. In the air above the Divine Radiant Kingdom, Light Divine Monarch bloomed with an iparably dazzling brilliance, causing the greater half of his God Realm to be illuminated under the Bright Great Dao. God Monarch from the other domains immediately took action, using their own path to envelop everything, blocking the Bright Great Dao. As for those powers without God Monarch, they hurriedly hid inside the Divine Mansion and used their Inhibition to defend themselves. "Disgusting!" Ling Duoqing said lightly, "I hate people like you who shake the earth with your own great Dao." "Don''t be so long-winded, I want to see how much strength you''ve recovered." Light Divine Monarch snorted. A melodious voice rang in everyone''s heart along with the Bright Great Dao. This voice made everyone who heard it to be unable to help themselves from revealing their iparably pious thoughts towards Light Divine Monarch. All the living beings of the Divine Radiant Kingdom had already kneeled on the ground, prostrating themselves in front of Light Divine Monarch. As for the other people like God Monarch, they could not help but furrow their brows and hurriedly ceyers of Inhibition near where they belonged to to prevent their subordinates from hearing this sound. Otherwise, their family would probably be iparably pious towards Light Divine Monarch in the future. At this moment, those god pces and races that were not under God Monarch''smand had drastic changes in their expressions. What would they do in the future if Light Divine Monarch nted the seed of light? Seeing that the situation was not good, Duan Qing, Jin Long and Xue Feng hurriedly took up their respective paths to defend the races that were not under God Monarch''smand, defending the Bright Great Dao. "This fellow seems to be doing it on purpose!" Duan Qing Shi said coldly, "He seems to have used the battle between him and Master to intimidate everyone with the Bright Great Dao!" At this moment, Ling Duoqing also lightly said to Light Divine Monarch, "I was wondering how you had the guts to try anything with me. It turns out you think you won today no matter what!" Light Divine Monarch was trying to deal with God Realm, the most detestable existence. Therefore, even if Light Divine Monarch were to nt all of those forces in the Radiant Seed and absorb all of them into the God Kingdom, the others wouldn''t have anything to say. To be famous and to be able to live up to everyone''s expectations, this was Light Divine Monarch''s n. Regardless of whether he won against Ling Duoqing or not, he made a killing today. If he won against Ling Duoqing, then he would earn even more. "But have you ever thought that you might die?" Ling Duoqing asked. Light Divine Monarch was surprised for a moment, thenughed wildly: "You were indeed powerful in your previous life, but it''s a pity that you''re only at God Emperor now, with just you, how are you going to deal with me?" Ling Duoqing smiled and took out the God-ying halberd from the world. When the God-ying halberd appeared, Light Divine Monarch''s heart immediately tensed up. Five God Monarch had already died under the Dao Weapon, they were iparable vicious. Even though Ling Duoqing was only at the God Emperor realm, he was still subconsciously nervous. After that, Light Divine Monarch had already disappeared within the Bright Great Dao. His figure was everywhere within the light. At the same time, streams of holy mes, as well as various divine punishments and holy chants resounded throughout the world. Especially the Holy Anthem, which was Light Divine Monarch''s absolute art. If it was used by God Monarch, it would be even more terrifying. The Holy Hymn of Salvation carried with it the feeling of being converted to something; the sacred hymn of majesty made all beings bow down before it, not daring to offend the majesty of the light ?? "Bright Great Dao, I know it too!" Ling Duoqing''s body suddenly turned as pure as Light Divine Monarch''s. "I am covered in light. How can light hurt me?" Various kinds of Light Divine Monarch''s Dao and God''s Punishment passed through Ling Duoqing''s body, without showing any sign of being affected at all. Light Divine Monarch said coldly: "You do have some ability, to actually cultivate the Bright Great Dao to such an extent, no wonder you dare toe find me, you have long prepared! Even if the Bright Great Dao ca ot hurt you, I still have the Sacred Light Song. " To be able to understand the Bright Great Dao to such a degree, if this wasn''t deliberately targeting him, then what was it? He felt that perhaps Guang Ming Divine King''s actions were a mistake, making Ling Duoqing prepare ahead of time, and had cultivated Bright Great Dao for so many years? "Do I need to prepare to deal with you? You think too highly of yourself! " Ling Duoqing held onto the God-ying Halberd and stabbed towards a direction in the light. Then, the God-ying Halberd collided with the Scepter of Light, "As for the Sacred Light, you were the one who used the Bright Great Dao and added a little soul force. These powers were all within the emotions and desires of the living beings. The majesty hymn makes use of the fear of all living things, so I rule that fear here is useless! " As Ling Duoqing waved the God-ying halberd, Light Divine Monarch suddenly realized that his Impressive Saint was no longer able to sing. The majestic hymn used the fear of the living to bow down to him. Now that the power of fear was gone, the majestic hymn had disappeared from its source. The sudden situation made Light Divine Monarch''s eyes shrink. He wasn''t afraid of Ling Duoqing at all because he had full confidence in himself. Even if Ling Duoqing''s understanding of Bright Great Dao was simr to his, but his strength was God Monarch, so Ling Duoqing couldn''t make the decision. So what if it was Sky Law? In the light, he still had the Dao Weapon s Radiant Scepter, so he was naturally not afraid. As for the other moves, he had already ed them all out. However, Ling Duoqing''s sudden adjudication of his holy hymn gave him a fright. Chapter 1034 Judgement of the first style, as everyone knew, was Ling Duoqing''s most domineering move in his previous life. He used other Daos to veto one of the Daos of the three thousand Daos. However, the power of this spirit was not within the three thousand great daos. But now, Ling Duoqing had actually ruled off the power of fear? "How did you do it?" Light Divine Monarch asked in a serious tone. "It is very normal for all living beings to feel fear. But, under the drive of the Six Desire, such as love, such as greed, such as ?? They tend to ovee fear. " Ling Duoqing answered lightly. At the same time, he continued to search for Light Divine Monarch''s location in the Bright Great Dao. With his current level of God Emperor, he still had no way to reject the power of light. He could not reject the Bright Great Dao, so Light Divine Monarch''s figure would not be revealed. Light Divine Monarch let out a cold snort, and the hymn suddenly changed to a hymn of redemption. Ling Duoqing said tly: "Judging the happiness here is invalid! "Since we have already engaged in battle, there must be a conclusion today. The result is that you will die!" "What a joke. You want to kill me with your current God Emperor?" Light Divine Monarch sneered. Ling Duoqing said seriously, "I have to kill you! Otherwise, anyone would dare attack me. With so many people in God Realm, all of them attacked me. I simply didn''t have the time to do my own thing! If I kill you today, from today onwards, no one will dare to touch me again. " He wasn''t afraid of fighting with God Monarch, he was just wasting his time. Moreover, there was no need to fight against God Monarch at all. Since that was the case, he had to suppress this outsider. At this time, the entire God Realm was looking at the iparably brilliant brilliance in the air. Both sides had turned into light and were together with the Bright Great Dao. God Monarch did not dare to send his telepathic thoughts in. If his telepathic thoughts were to do so, it would undoubtedly mean that he was involved in a dispute between the two parties and would provoke a huge amount of karma. Amongst the spectators, the only thing that could be felt was the asional sounding from the Bright Great Dao. Suddenly, a sound came from inside the Bright Great Dao. When the sound appeared, everyone who heard it couldn''t help but think of a wonderful object. Maybe it was their first love, maybe it was the person in their lives that they longed for day after day, maybe it was a bad fate ?? Most of them were actually thinking about Light Divine Monarch''s figure. Ling Duoqing was a bit speechless and said in disgust, "You actually used the love hymn? This is undoubtedly a move where both sides will perish together. " Light Divine Monarch said coldly, "I want to see who will be a woman in the future and see whose spirit is stronger." Ling Duoqing lightly said: "If it wasn''t for some reason, I really don''t want to kill you. I want to let you experience the scene of being admired by countless men and women in the world. As forpeting with me in terms of soul force, you have found the wrong target. " The love hymn, anyone who heard it, would be immersed in love. If it was used as a blessing, it was naturally an iparably beautiful thing. If it was used against an enemy, it was an iparably terrifying technique. If the enemy was immersed in love and was hopelessly in love with him, wouldn''t that be controlled by life and death? However, this love was a matter for both sides. When the enemy fell in love with him, he would be affected as well. Especially since both sides were at God Monarch''s level, the final impact would be equally huge. Thus, the final oue would be for the person to escape from their love, and only then would they be able to defeat the other party. As God Monarch, how could Light Divine Monarch be willing to use such a helpless, even shameless method? As the battle progressed, he felt a sense of danger and had no choice but to do so. "Judging the futility of love!" Ling Duoqing said coldly, "Although the power of love is strong, the hatred is also strong. In addition to greed and killing intent, it is more than enough to deny. Today, you will definitely die! " He wanted to kill Light Divine Monarch. If it was a normal day, he could have never rejected the love hymn, causing Light Divine Monarch to be admired by countless men, and even causing Light Divine Monarch to ?? Thus, he went to see Light Divine Monarch make a joke. However, he had cultivated his seven emotions and six desires, and had many wives and children by his side. Therefore, he hated Light Divine Monarch''s actions to the bone. "The end of the light is the darkness. You can now be called Dark God Monarch!" Ling Duoqing said coldly, "In my previous life, I was just a killer, not a dark soul. Your actions right now are even more shameless than the others I''ve seen. "Hehe, even if you want to kill me, you need to have the ability to do so." Light Divine Monarchughed sinisterly, "Now that we are both in the light, I would like to see how long you can deny the power of love for? The seeds of love have already been sowed. Very quickly, countless moths have pounced on us. " Both sides were in an invincible position, so no one should even think of killing the other. However, at that moment, the love hymn had already affected a lot of people. God Monarch''s character might not be affected, but what about the others? Now that Ling Duoqing and Light Divine Monarch were at war, and the others were in love with Light Divine Monarch, how could he not hate Ling Duoqing to death? Love makes people lose their head. When the timees, countless people will rush into the battle between the two God Monarch. Today, many people will die. Ling Duoqing said coldly, "Don''t worry, they won''t show up at all. This is the second style that I have created in my life, it''s enough to deal with them. " The Six Desire Reincarnation, the Seven Deaths A ihtion! This was the second ultimate move that Ling Duoqing had created in his life. Those countless people who had soared into the sky were allpletely immersed in their own minds, and one by one, they descended from the sky. None of these people could escape from his heart. At this time, Ling Duoqing''s figure suddenly broke away from the Bright Great Dao. Then, he forcefully brandished the God-ying Halberd and shouted, "Judging the invalidity of the Bright Great Dao!" Under the movement of the God-ying Halberd, the 3000 Great Daos immediately started to crowd the Bright Great Dao, pulling it out. The originally bright God Realm in the sky, which was filled with countless light, was like a "heavenly dog eating the moon", quickly shrinking towards the center. "A mere God Emperor cultivation dares to reject the Bright Great Dao that I, God Monarch, have cast?" Light Divine Monarch sneered. Sure enough, after the countless Bright Great Dao had shrunk to a radius of a hundred thousand miles, the Bright Great Dao was strong enough to resist the three thousand great daos'' exclusion, and appeared right in front of everyone. At this moment, it was as if an iparably hugentern hung between heaven and earth, shrouding a night pearl of iparable light. It seemed extremely strange. Hearing Light Divine Monarch''s words, Ling Duoqingughed and said lightly: "I am only trying to make your Bright Great Dao shrink a little, so as to not affect the third move that I have created in this life ?? ?? Back to the Void! It''s your honor to send you on your way with Gui Xu! " Chapter 1035 Ling Duoqing''s figure revolved around Light Divine Monarch''s Bright Great Dao that had beenpressed to the size of a hundred thousand miles, and started to evolve the various powers of the three thousand great daos. Ling Duoqing would leave a mark on every one of the 3000 Great Daos. The imprints of the three thousand great Daos formed a tight co ection with each other, and then, the co ection between the various great Daos became even closer, enveloping the hundred thousand kilometer long Bright Great Dao in the center. If it was said that the fight between Ling Duoqing and Light Divine Monarch just now was because of the Bright Great Dao, then it was something that no one else could clearly see. Now, many people had seen Ling Duoqing make his move. Especially when they saw that Ling Duoqing had evolved to a Dao level of 3000, many of them were silent. In fact, everyone already knew that Ling Duoqing had a deep understanding of the 3000 great daos from the Judgement Stance in his previous life. Naturally, many people understood the principles behind adjudication. However, if one wanted to use it, it was apletely different matter. Not only did they have to understand the 3000 great Daos, they also had to imprint the 3000 great Daos onto the Dao Weapon. Others were simply unable to do so, and thus, gained the fame of the God-ying Halberd. But now, Ling Duoqing could still evolve from the 3000 Great Daos even without the God-ying Halberd. This was very scary. Countless God Monarch, God Emperor, and even Divine King who could understand battle were all silent. They were also wondering if this person had really failed his testimony. Those who failed to corroborate the Dao, in such a short period of time, not only had they changed their path, they had even regained such a terrifying level of strength? Many people were also puzzled by Ling Duoqing''s current actions. Light Divine Monarch was also an old God Monarch. Even if Ling Duoqing had developed the 3000 great Daos, with just this little bit of power from the imprint, facing Light Divine Monarch who had been training in the Bright Great Dao for countless years, was there really a way? Light Divine Monarch had never cared about this question before. In reality, he didn''t see any reaction from outside at all. He was using all of his strength to destroy Ling Duoqing''s judgement. The Bright Great Dao that had originally beenpressed to the size of a hundred thousand kilometers, under Light Divine Monarch''s full strength, was currently struggling free from the adjudication domain. As an old brand God Monarch, how could he be defeated in a single move? However, he did not need to use any other techniques. He could break out of the Judgement Field with his iparably powerful cultivation base. There was no need for him to use any other methods. In the end, the oue was just as he had imagined. He used his powerful cultivation to break free from the restriction of adjudication, and his Bright Great Dao once again shone brightly in the world. "Heartless, is this all you can do?" Light Divine Monarch smiled. The dignified old God Monarch was actually smiling like a woman. It was very strange. The power of the love hymn had begun to show itself, even though he had used it himself. Although Ling Duoqing was not influenced by the love hymn, Light Divine Monarch was influenced by his own love hymn. Of course, he himself was also the creator of the love hymn, so it wasn''t as though he had lost his mind because of it. At the very least, he wouldn''tmit suicide or anything like that. Seeing Light Divine Monarch''s strange smile, Ling Duoqing said coldly, "You canugh a little longer, you won''t have much time left." Because of his 3000 dao imprints, the 3000 dao imprints in the sky were all mobilized. The power of the 3000 dao imprints surrounded Light Divine Monarch. However, Light Divine Monarch was not afraid at all. He snorted: "Judging this move again? Is there anything new? This kind of technique has no effect on me! " God Monarch had cultivated a great dao to the extreme. It was almost like a great dao standing between the heavens and the earth. Therefore, even if the three thousand great daos were to be pushed aside, he was not afraid at all ?? However, just as he finished speaking, he suddenly realized that something wasn''t right. The 3000 great Daos that surrounded them had a very strange situation. "What''s going on?" Light Divine Monarch asked with a serious expression. Ling Duoqing lightly said, "My third style ?? ?? Emptiness, attributes everything to nothingness!" If Light Divine Monarch had watched Ling Duoqing achieve his Dao, he would have discovered that the current situation of the 3000 Great Daos was the same as when Ling Duoqing used the initial divine object of heaven and earth to break apart the void. However, when Ling Duoqing achieved his Dao, he went from nothingness to everything. And now, Ling Duoqing hadpletely reversed the process of his initial attainment of the Dao. He went from everything to nothing. As the Laws of the Three Thousand Great Daos grew more and more concentrated, the Three Thousand Great Daospletely disappeared. The Laws werepletely gone, and all Laws returned to the primal chaos. At this moment, Light Divine Monarch''s expression changed. He looked at Ling Duoqing coldly and said, "I didn''t expect you to reach such a high level. However, just with this, it''s not enough to kill me! " With a roar, his Dao Weapon Scepter of Lightnded in his hands and shook it with all his might, causing Bright Great Dao to wrap around the Scepter of Light. Then, he fiercely inserted the Scepter of Light into his world, using his world to provide the Scepter with an iparably vast power of light. At that instant, Light Divine Monarch had no choice but to give it his all because he felt danger. If he didn''t go all out, he really would have perished today. However, his surroundings were in a state of chaos. His Bright Great Dao was like a luminous pearl within a dark mist. Even though it illuminated his surroundings, it was unable to prate the ck mist. What was even more terrifying was that the fog was still copsing and disappearing. The entire space slowly turned into nothingness. It was just like the void in the Countless Star River where Ling Duoqing and Titan had arrived at the Samsara Stage. All the great Daos and Laws of the world werepletely silent. The moment matter entered such a ce, it would immediately dissipate. And at this time, Light Divine Monarch was facing such a situation. His Bright Great Dao was slowly dissipating, being devoured by nothingness. At this moment, Light Divine Monarch panicked. If this situation continued, he would die without a chance. "Heartless, alright. I admit defeat. I apologize to you!" Light Divine Monarch shouted. However, whether it was soul remembrance or any other information, there was no way for it to spread. At this moment, Light Divine Monarch knew Ling Duoqing''s determination. They wanted to kill him. Light Divine Monarch self-destructed at once, expecting God Monarch to use his explosive strength to st this ce into smithereens. If he could escape from his soul, he could at least start all over again. Sensing Light Divine Monarch''s action, Ling Duoqing sneered: "Idiot!" If Light Divine Monarch didn''t self-destruct, then Light Divine Monarch might be able to hold out for a long time. After all, it would still take a long time for the void to dissipate Light Divine Monarch. Now that Light Divine Monarch had self-destructed, the countless fragments of the great Dao, the various worlds, even Dao Weapon, and even Light Divine Monarch''s soul were allpletely exposed to the void. Suddenly, the speed at which the void dposes Light Divine Monarch increased by countless times. Light Divine Monarch was dead for sure. Chapter 1036 In the eyes of everyone in the God Realm, the others could only see 3000 great Daos moving towards Light Divine Monarch. After that, Light Divine Monarch was quickly enveloped by a mass of chaos. However, what was strange to everyone was that the mass of primal chaos soon became smaller and smaller, until it almostpletely disappeared. What was even more strange was that after the mass of primal chaos disappeared, all sorts of Laws of Heaven-earth started to split up from where the mass of primal chaos had disappeared. These Laws of Heaven-earth that had appeared seemed to make the Laws of Heaven-earth of the world even more sturdy, as they dispersed into the air. What happened? Where had such a powerful Light Divine Monarch been taken away by Ling Duoqing? What were the countless Laws of Heaven-earth that had appeared? Why does it feel like I have to fill up the heaven and earth after my dao transformation? The others had a feeling that Light Divine Monarch might really die. Now Ling Duoqing sat in silence where he had been fighting with Light Divine Monarch, while the three God Monarch members, Broken Love and the others, sat next to Ling Duoqing, guarding him from anyone else who might disturb him. Ling Duoqing was in the God Emperor right now, so it was already very tiring to use the move of Void Return. Now that Gui Xu was still dissecting everything about Light Divine Monarch, he naturally couldn''t allow anyone to disturb him. At this moment, in the void, all traces of Light Divine Monarch were disappearing. The Great Way, the World, the Dao Weapon, the God Soul ?? "You''re so ruthless, you actually didn''t leave me any reincarnation!" Light Divine Monarch''s soul roared in anger. Ling Duoqing lightly said, "Everything has its cause! You can scheme against me, or you can fight with me. In that situation, even if you lose, I will let you reincarnate. "But you actually used such a disgusting method like the love hymn. Then, everything will dissipate!" Light Divine Monarch said coldly, "Fighting has always been something that we do not hold back! As someone who massacred the world in his past life, what qualifications do you have to talk about me? " "You aren''t convinced?" Ling Duoqing looked at Light Divine Monarch indifferently, "Let me show you the real reason!" At that instant, everyone in the world looked at Ling Duoqing and their line of sight was stopped. Even God Monarch could only look at the chaos in the direction of Ling Duoqing. Including Duan Qing and the rest who were beside Ling Duoqing, they couldn''t see Ling Duoqing even though they were right next to him. But, they are already God Monarch. I can''t even see them at all ?? At this moment, in the void, Light Divine Monarch saw everything that happened after he reincarnated. He fell silent. After a long time, Light Divine Monarch finally said lightly: "So it turns out that you are already standing at such a high ce, it''s not a injustice for you to die like this!" "The fifteenth stage, I name it Supreme Realm!" Ling Duoqing looked at Light Divine Monarch condescendingly. "I don''t know! "Hahaha!" Light Divine Monarch smiled and gave up resisting. After the resistance was gone, all traces of him were disintegrated by the void in an instant. And everything about Light Divine Monarch, was made up for by the heaven and earth. "Boom ??" The heaven and earth shook, and a rain of blood began to fall from the sky. At this moment, the entire God Realm knew that a supreme being had fallen. The heavens and earth grieve together as they send off the supreme figures! In the world, God Monarch was silent. Tens of thousands of years ago, that was an iparably terrifying period of time. It would only take a short while before a rain of blood fell from the sky. Who wouldn''t be repressed by this pressure? Was it starting again tens of thousands of yearster? What was even more terrifying was that in this life, he had used his God Emperor to kill God Monarch, and he was even better than his previous life. "Here ites again! It''s here again! " "I guess that devil is back!" "?? ??" Countless ordinary people with God Realm were all mumbling to themselves. However, many of the people from the various powers were thinking about how to deal with what was going to happen next. However, the people from the Divine Light ne were even more desperate. God Monarch had fallen. What should they do in the future if they lost their biggest reliance in front of their eyes? At this time, the blurry figure of Ling Duoqing gradually appeared in the sky. "The third time!" Ling Duoqing sped his hands behind his back and a ounced proudly, "I think I''ve already settled the causes and effects of the past. Now, it''s time for me to do my own things." The first time was to force Ancient Buddha of Xiling to ascend, the second time was to kill Ksitigarbha, and the third time was to kill Light Divine Monarch. Although he did not receive the bestowal from heaven and earth, Ling Duoqing did not take anything away from Light Divine Monarch. Instead, he gave everything that Light Divine Monarch had back to heaven and earth. After the a ouncement, Ling Duoqing called out, "Let''s go back!" Soon after, the group returned to the ce where their Heartless Divine Pce was originally at. The Qilin ced the Heartless Divine Pce at its original ce, while Ling Duoqing, on the other hand, entered the Heartless Divine Pce to cultivate in seclusion. On the other hand, Duan Qing and the others shook their heads slightly. They began to send out signals to recruit disciples from the world. Heartless Divine Pce officially came out. At this moment, Heartless Divine Pce was no different from any other power''s, and was also a part of the heaven and earth. When Heartless Divine Pce was revealed, it instantly shocked the world. Four Wu steels, and most importantly, Ling Duoqing had killed five Wu steelers in his previous life, and he had also killed another one in this life ?? If such a powerful force were to recruit disciples, who wouldn''t quickly throw themselves into the Heartless Divine Pce? As long as they entered the Heartless Divine Pce, they would be holding onto one of the thickest legs of the God Realm. However, the strangest thing was that the powers that had the old brand God Monarch didn''t send any of them into the Heartless Divine Pce. Even in ces like Phoenix Mountain, Homo n and Shadow n, no one was sent into Heartless Divine Pce. Of course, no one could interfere with the wishes of the rogue cultivators. A thousand years passed in the blink of an eye. For the past thousand years, the mood of the people of the Divine Kingdom of Light had been gloomy and gloomy. Because of the fall of Light Divine Monarch, the grudges that the Divine Kingdom of Light had previously owed came to them one after another. For a time, the Divine Light ne was in a miserable state. As the Divine Radiant Kingdom gradually declined, Bright Great Dao once again shot up into the sky. Someone else from the Bright Great Dao became God Monarch. The Divine Phoenix of Light sensed the opportunity to be God Monarch and immediately broke through into God Monarch. However, when she broke through God Monarch, she also felt her responsibility. A huge phoenix flew across the sky and earth. The Divine Light Phoenixnded in the Divine Radiant Kingdom and assumed the role of the Divine Radiant Kingdom''s Light Divine Monarch. When Light Divine Monarch returned to his position, those powers that were still causing trouble for the Divine Radiant Kingdom all immediately retreated. He had to retreat! Because Phoenix Mountain was an old brand God Monarch, his Phoenix n and Heartless Divine Pce are also closely rted, who would dare not to retreat? As for the Divine Light Phoenix, it received the love and respect of the Divine Light ne and sat firmly in Light Divine Monarch''s position. The God Realm did not be chaotic like how other people feared, but instead gradually returned to normal. Of course, at least on the surface, things had calmed down. Nobody knew what was going on in the dark. Chapter 1037 The God Realm''s situation did not affect Ling Duoqing''s closed door cultivation. Three thousand years after he went into God Realm seclusion, under the various emotions and insights of the millions of living beings in the world, he raised his cultivation to the peak of the God Emperor. After reaching the peak of God Emperor, Ling Duoqing came out. "Master, what should we do next?" Duan Qing asked. Ling Duoqing smiled, "Just carry it out ording to your n, I will do my own thing. It has already been more than ten thousand years since I started flying. Tens of thousands of years is nothing for God Realm. However, for the mortal world, it was the next era. "Now, I want to enter the Netherworld for a bit. If, before the next era arrives, I still haven''te back, you guys can go to the Southern Wastnd to meet those people." He had already dealt with many matters rted to God Realm. Although the matter had not yet beenpletely resolved, there were some that could not be resolved now. He took advantage of this opportunity to make a trip to the Netherworld and finish what he wanted to do. "Master, don''t worry. We will go and receive them when the timees." Duan Qing nodded. At the current Heartless Divine Pce, the Golden Dragon and the Blood Phoenix were in closed-door training to stabilize God Monarch''s realm and continue to raise their strength. In actuality, he was now the true master of the Heartless Divine Pce. Of course, Broken Heart also understood Ling Duoqing''s meaning. This Heartless Divine Pce would naturally be handed over to him in the future. "Then that''s it!" Ling Duoqingughed. Then, he opened the Netherworld Passage and stepped into the Netherworld. Right after entering the Netherworld, Ling Duoqing''s body showed a weird expression. All of the flesh and blood in his body disappeared, leaving behind only his skeleton like appearance. Moreover, Ling Duoqing''s original strength at the peak of God Emperor had actually been forcefully suppressed to the realm of a Divine Soldier. Because God Realm and the Nether Realm were opposites of life and death, when a living person enters the Nether Realm, a strange situation would naturally ur. Ling Duoqing immediately converted his life force to the origin of life, forcefully going from life to death. Gradually, the flesh and blood that had disappeared returned, and that realm once again returned to the peak of God Emperor. At this moment, Ling Duoqing looked no different from the dead body of the Netherworld Udumbara Flower. After the transformation, Ling Duoqing immediately called Ling Fanghua out and asked, "Girl, can you feel if you can find Pluto''s cause and effect?" Back then, a Nether King had almost descended onto the earth, killing Ling Fanghua just because she nced at him. Thus, both sides had formed a causal bond. Ling Fanghua swore to suppress Pluto for tens of thousands of years. Now that he was in the Netherworld, he naturally had to settle ounts with Pluto. "No reaction ??" Ah! Father, how did I be like this? " Ling Fanghua asked in surprise. "This is the Nether Realm. If you''re alive, then that''s how it is." Ling Duoqing exined, "Since there is no reaction, then it means that it is not the time to resolve the issue of karma. You can go back to my world and wait for me to finish my business. " "But, even if I find Pluto, I can''t beat him!" Ling Fanghua muttered, "I''m only a Divine Lord myself, and now I''m being suppressed by thews of the Nether Realm. How can I defeat Pluto when I''m only a Divine Soldier?" Ling Duoqing said with a smile, "It''s alright, Daddy will think of a way for you when the timees." With that, he put Ling Fanghua back into the world and sped off into the depths of the Nether Realm. His main purpose foring to the Netherworld was to rify the very important matter of "Reincarnation". At this moment, a crow in the depths of theherworld began to panic. "What''s going on? I''m already hiding in the Nether Realm, why do I feel like a disaster is approaching? " This crow was extremely terrified. It was Wu Meng, who had once leaked the whereabouts of Ling Duoqing and the others to the Golden Crow n. Ever since he had leaked the news to Di Hao, he had felt a great disaster befalling on him, and he was certain that he would die. This guy was hiding in God Realm. No matter how he tried to hide, that kind of cmity still existed. Seeing that he had nowhere to run, and nowhere to run, he decided to give up most of his cultivation and enter the Netherworld with the talent of the crow n. He was inferior to Ling Duoqing''s method of reincarnating into death. After entering the Nether Realm, his strength fell from the peak of the Divine General''s realm to that of a Divine Soldier''s. Of course, what made him feel at ease was that the feeling of a great cmity was finally gone. However, today, he felt that the great disaster hade again. "I''ve already gone to hide in the Nether Realm. Why aren''t you letting me go?" Wu Meng said with a sullen face, "In the end, who did I offend?" No matter who he provoked, he immediately started ru ing away. However, no matter how hard he tried to escape, that sense of danger was still there. "I ??" I''m afraid of you, can''t I reincarnate? " Wu Meng helplessly decided. If he were to reincarnate, his peak Divine General''s powers would bepletely gone. Even the Dao Weapon that was about to be formed in his hands would have to be thrown away. It was equivalent to repeating everything. However, he had no other way. When he reincarnated, he said that he couldn''t obtain aplete soul, so he could recover his memories of his past life earlier. If he was killed and reincarnated, it would be one thing if he could be reincarnated. After making up his mind, he immediately ran into the depths of the Nether Realm, ready to use the path of reincarnation to reincarnate. However, just as he entered the path of rebirth, he was immediately stopped by someone. At the same time, a great disaster had struck him, and he immediately knew that he had met the main target. "Are you avoiding me?" Ling Duoqing asked calmly. He hadn''t thought that he would run into one of the causes right after entering the path of rebirth. Wu Meng''s body stiffened and he couldn''t say anything for a long time. He had alreadypleted the reincarnation cycle, but was he still unable to escape? "Your talent is quite interesting. You actually felt lucky!" Ling Duoqing smiled as he looked at Wu Meng. With Wu Meng''s i ate talent being seen through, he instantly panicked even more. Usually, Divine King wouldn''t be able to see through his talent, but who was this person in front of him? "Senior, I have no intention to offend you. Senior, please give me a chance!" Wu Meng hurriedly begged for mercy. Ling Duoqing asked, "You want to enter Samsara?" "Yes." Wu Meng honestly replied, "That day when I exposed Senior''s whereabouts, I felt danger. I didn''t expect that after fleeing to the Netherworld, I would still feel danger. Right now, I can only enter the cycle of reincarnation. " Ling Duoqing slightly nodded and said: "I guess so! However, since you have fallen into my hands, life and death will depend on your luck. " "Senior, what do you mean?" Wu Meng instantly became nervous. Ling Duoqing smiled but did not exin. He entered the path of rebirth mainly toprehend the rebirth and rebirth between living beings. This was a great secret regarding life between the heavens and earth. After heprehended the secret of the reincarnation and rebirth, of course he would use Wu Meng to test it out in his world. That was why he said those words. "Follow me!" Ling Duoqing instructed Wu Meng as he walked towards the path of rebirth. Chapter 1038 Not long after Ling Duoqing entered the path of rebirth, he was stopped by an extremely strong God Emperor. "On the path of rebirth, no living creature is allowed to approach!" The God Emperor said coldly. Ling Duoqing could still be counted as a dead creature, but Wu Meng was now a real living being. However, living beings were not allowed to approach the path of rebirth. This God Emperor was a guardian guarding the path of rebirth, it forbade anyone from stepping onto the path of rebirth and protected the authority of rebirth of the world. This was the duty of the Samsara Guard. Ling Duoqing opened his world and absorbed Wu Meng into it. He said lightly, "Can we move aside now?" However, the moment Ling Duoqing opened his world, the Reincarnation Guard saw a glimpse of the world and immediately became angry, "So you want to be a thief in this world, then I can''t let you enter the path of rebirth." He thought Ling Duoqing was here to steal the path of rebirth and was responsible for it. Immediately, the road rotated and blocked the path of rebirth. "Retreat immediately, or will you be killed?" The God Emperor Reincarnation Guard shouted. Ling Duoqing looked at the God Emperor road, took out the God-ying halberd and said: "Judging the effectiveness of this area''s shadow road!" Afterwards, he no longer cared about that God Emperor anymore and casually stepped onto the path of rebirth. With the same God Emperor, the Reincarnation Guard had already been rejected on the main road, how much strength could they unleash? At this time, the reincarnation guard recognized Ling Duoqing''s move, and said with a changed expression, "So it''s you, Demon, who has extended his hand onto the path of rebirth. This is the power of the heavens and earth, you actually thought ofing here to behave atrociously, you must be in the wrong ce. " In his previous life, he had heard that Ling Duoqing waswless and had killed everyone in the world. In this life, what good thing could it be toe to the path of rebirth? Although Ling Duoqing was very scary, but this was on the path of rebirth, no one was allowed to be impudent. His heart was filled with unwillingness and anger, but now that the Great Dao had been rejected, what else could he do? After seeing Ling Duoqing enter the path of rebirth, he immediately used his spiritual will to inform the other guards of rebirth. Young Master, many of the God Emperor and reincarnation guards have arrived. "What happened? Why are you so nervous?" The other Reincarnation Guard asked one after another. "Heartless, that devil has entered the path of rebirth. From the looks of it, he is here to steal the rebirth of heaven and earth." If the reincarnation cycle of the heaven and earth is destroyed, it will bring great harm to the heaven and earth, and we will also be implicated. " The group of Samsara guards fell silent. This was their duty, a responsibility bestowed upon them by the heavens and earth. If something went wrong, of course they would be guilty. However, in the face of the once infamous and ruthless God Monarch, what could they do? Just when everyone was feeling extremely nervous, a Samsara Guard suddenlyughed out loud. "Meng Jun, what do you think is so fu y?" The other Reincarnation Guard all shouted out in anger. The Reincarnation Guard who was called Meng Jun mocked, "I don''t even know what you guys are so nervous about! At the end of the Samsara Road sat God Monarch, personally guarding it. Even if Heartless can enter, this ce is God Monarch''s absolute territory, what''s there to worry about? " The others suddenly understood, and they all thought of God Monarch, the one who stood guard on Samsara''s road, the biggest Samsara Guard. At this moment, an iparably berserk battle vibration came from the path of rebirth. "Let''s do it. We''ll just wait and see the result." The other Samsara Guards all beamed with joy. Ling Duoqing walked along the path and saw countless reincarnated creatures crowding towards the end of the path as if they were muddleheaded. This was the instinct of a living being to reincarnate. The deeper they went into the path of rebirth, the more confused their memories became. They could only instinctively move towards the destination. Ling Duoqing blended in with this group of creatures and slowly walked towards the depths of Samsara Road. Along the way, he was alsoprehending everything on the path of rebirth. This was because whether he was a living being or if he was a living being, along the way, there were many souls that would subconsciously approach him, as if afraid of some other ident. However, these creatures were all stopped three feet away from Ling Duoqing and were unable to approach him. As they went deeper and deeper into the path of rebirth, at the end of it, Ling Duoqing saw a dark whirlpool standing there. The souls of the creatures continued to fall towards the whirlpool and then disappeared into it. Without question, these creatures were naturally heading for the cycle of reincarnation. Of course, no one knew what reincarnation would be. Beside the whirlpool was a figure that was like a stone statue; it seemed as if it had never moved since time immemorial. However, the moment Ling Duoqing arrived, the stone statue opened its eyes. The moment he opened his eyes, an iparably terrifying aura gushed out. God Monarch, who was guarding at the end of the path, woke up. Samsara''s God Monarch woke up. Immediately, a violent killing intent surged towards Ling Duoqing. He was a guardian at the end of the path and shouldered the responsibility of guarding it. Now that there were creatures that were actually nearing the path, of course he had to kill them. Although God Monarch''s killing intent surged, it did not affect the reincarnated creatures. Ling Duoqing also did not hesitate and directly attacked. "Adjudication of the great Dao of reincarnation is null and void!" Ling Duoqing said lightly. Samsara''s God Monarch said coldly, "So it''s you? I have guarded the path of rebirth for countless tens of thousands of years. Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "There''s no point in talking any further, just go into Samsara yourself!" "Sky Law!" Ling Duoqing was good at this. Samsara Wu Steel''s eyes lit up, waving the Dao Weapon in his hand, Ling Duoqing suddenly had the feeling that he had been seen for three lifetimes. "The Dao Weapon is not bad!" Ling Duoqing nodded. At the same time, he immediately used Domain Break. Samsara God Monarch''s Dao Weapon Domain was instantly destroyed. Soon after, a spiritual energy enveloped God Monarch. It was the second style that he hadprehended in his life ?? Six Desire Reincarnation and Seven Deaths. Samsara''s God Monarch sneered. His giant soul escaped from his body and abandoned all emotions and desires. It was as if he purposely showed a w. Ling Duoqing smiled. He raised his hand and punched the soul that had already abandoned the seven emotions and six desires into the Samsara Whirlpool. "You have assumed the role of heaven and earth for countless of years, I will grant you thirty thousand years of freedom! Keep your body here, and when you return, take charge of the path of rebirth. As for the duties of overseeing the path of rebirth, I''ll temporarily take them on for you. After going to the mortal realm, and awakening their memories, they would pass along a message from the Firmament Domain. They would be told that the addresses of those who would ascend in the future would all be chosen to ascend within the Navy Tide Territory. " Ling Duoqing passed on the message to the soul that was about to fall into Samsara. Then, he waved his hand and moved away Rebirth Wu Steel''s body, recing Rebirth Wu Steel and taking charge of the Samsara Road. At the same time, he took advantage of the moment of rebirth toprehend the mysteries of the world. Chapter 1039 It had been more than ten thousand years since thest era in the mortal world. For most people in the mortal world, ten thousand years was like a vicissitudes of life. Only those cultivators that were strong enough could maintain the continuity of their lives. After more than ten thousand years, apart from a small portion of the people still living in the afterglow of the previous era, most of the people in the mortal world had already forgotten about the events of the previous era. Only those piles of old paper still contained countless legends. Xiling, close to the Ataraxia Nu ery. "Wow ??" The family cried out in joy as the cry of a baby sounded. "Our Gu Family finally has a future." A man mumbled happily. However, his wife did not look happy at all. With a helpless and bitter smile, she said, "It''s been more than ten thousand years, I can finally return." Being polluted by that demon and falling into the mortal world for more than ten thousand years was truly too despicable. "But I still can''t leave. I have to turn this guy into a real person first." The one who gave birth was Hui Jing of Ataraxia Nu ery. Back then, when Ling Duoqing was angered by Ataraxia Nu ery, all the nuns entered the mortal world to produce children. She was a disciple of the ''Wisdom Realm''. Back then, her cultivation was at the Emperor Force level. Even after more than ten thousand years, she was still at the same cultivation level as before. Back then, when Ling Duoqing left, she had no choice but to leave the Ataraxia Nu ery and enter the mortal world. However, she still resisted strongly in her heart, wanting to use the buddhist magic to resolve her wish, and then return to the Ataraxia Nu ery as soon as possible. In the blink of an eye, two thousand years had passed. Not only did she not expel any of her feelings, she even grew more and more powerful. At this moment, Hui Jing immediately knew that her resistance was no longer of any use. Afterwards, she entered the mortal world and married and gave birth to children. In order to avoid being tainted with more willingness in the future, she hid her identity and entered the life of an ordinary person, hoping to be one with an ordinary person and give birth to a child. With an ordinary person''s hundred years of life, it would only be a little over a hundred years before she gave birth to her child. However, she was an emperor level cultivator. How could ordinary people allow her to conceive so easily? Afterwards, after wasting thousands of years in the mortal world, she constantly searched for a man and finally got what she wanted after ten thousand years. "When my son bes an adult and my husband dies, my fate will be over." Hui Jing secretly ed. As she had hoped, her husband had died by ident more than twenty yearster. And Hui Jing, after burying her husband, naturally returned to Ataraxia Nu ery. As for her son, Gu Samsara, she suddenly awakened after her mother left home in the face of her father''s death. "My life is really miserable!" Gu Shenwei was speechless. He was God Monarch, the reincarnation of the reincarnation of the world. Since bing God Monarch, he had shouldered the responsibility of overseeing the path and had basically never left it. Now, taking advantage of Ling Duoqing helping him guard the Samsara Road, he had been "defeated" and hade to the mortal world to take a look. When God Monarch from Samsara awakened his memories and began cultivating, his talent suddenly became extremely terrifying. In addition, he was aplete reincarnated martial artist, so his soul was naturally iparablyrge. Strictly speaking, this wasn''t considered a reincarnation rebirth. Rather, his soul had left his body. In this situation, how could his cultivation not be fast? To be a sky realm in a hundred years, to be a Monarch Stage in a thousand years, and to be a demigod in two thousand years. "Oh right, I still have to help Heartless with his message!" Samsara God Monarch finally remembered Ling Duoqing''s words before the samsara and left for Firmament Domain. He was different from the other Reincarnation Guards. The other Reincarnation Guards all thought that Ling Duoqing was stealing reincarnation, but he was very clear on what Ling Duoqing came for. Therefore, with Ling Duoqing helping him guard the path of rebirth, he could be at ease. When he entered the Firmament Domain, he couldn''t help but be stu ed for a moment. The divine formation set up by the Firmament Domain had still not disappeared, and was emitting a very strong might. In actuality, even though Ling Duoqing had ascended for more than ten thousand years, no one dared to rashly offend Firmament Domain. On one hand, the result of Ling Duoqing and the others'' ascension was too scary. A family of dozens of ascendants ascended, which force could have such a terrifying scene? Furthermore, Ling Duoqing had killed God Messenger who was everywhere in the world, and he had made the entire Spirit Demon race fall into a state of destion. As a result, no one dared to act wildly in Firmament Domain. On the other hand, the entire Firmament Domain was surrounded by the original forces of the Moon Country. Although the Moon Country had already been split into several factions by Ling Yitian''s heir, they all knew where they came from. No matter what, those few imperial consorts all knew about the importance of Firmament Domain, and they also knew how terrifying Firmament Domain were. Therefore, under this kind of situation, even more people wouldn''t dare to rashly go and act wildly in the Firmament Domain. Just as God Monarch arrived at Firmament Domain, the Dongshan Courtyard''s morning sun sensed him and immediately became vignt. He had some doubts in his heart. Could it be that someone already had an idea after his grandfather had ascended for 10,000 years? After more than ten thousand years, Chen Hui had already entered the Great Monarch Stage. He stared at God Monarch who was outside of the Firmament Domain and asked, "Fellow Daoist, what is your purpose foring here?" Samsara God Monarch did not forcefully break through the Firmament Domain. Instead, he projected Ling Duoqing''s face and said: "He wants you to ascend to the Navy Tide Region!" "Hmm?" It made Chen Hui frown. Although he was also from the Great Monarch Stage, he wasn''t sure if God Monarch''s words were true or false. If it was real, then it was fine. But if it was fake, then if it flew up, then it would just happen to fall into someone else''s hub. God Monarch was toozy to exin. After sending the message, he turned around and left. He was a dignified God Monarch, a messenger once. For the sake of Ling Duoqing helping him guard the path of rebirth, he let him roam the world. Now that he had received the information, he naturally had to go and have a good look at the world. When the time was almost up, he could just go back. After Rebirth''s God Monarch left, Dawn began to think. He mainly wanted to figure out whether the information was real or fake. Gathered the Ling Family''s brothers and sisters, everyone began to discuss about it. They felt that it would be safer to wait until the next era, when Firmament Domain would rise again. And it was only after this era that the future generation would be able to ascend to the Navy Tide Region. Because once they went to the God Realm and contacted the elders at home, flying from Navy Tide Region would no longer be a problem. Of course, they weren''tpletely sure yet. After all, it had only been ten thousand years since thest era. It would at least be ten to twenty thousand years before the next era. During this period of time, it was enough for them to carefully consider their options, or maybe they would even receive divine orders from the God Realm. Things were slowly developing in the Mortal Realm. In the God Realm, in the southwest direction, a group of Giant Demons that originally belonged to the demon race were looking at a certain ce with a solemn expression. In that ce, the demonic energy was as unfathomable as an unfathomable mountain. All of a sudden, the demonic energy madly surged and then abruptly retracted. Then, a short demon n member walked out. However, this demon n member''s entire body was emitting a pure white light, and his aura was extremely terrifying. After the group of Demon Ancestor saw this, their faces immediately revealed joy as they all congratted him, "Congrattions on taking a step forward, Fellow Fellow Fountain of the Demon race!" "I''ve only taken one step, it''s still too early to seed!" Demon Ancestoryu said dully, "My path requires the unification of God Realm and the establishment of aplete Demon God''s Court. I will confer the title of Under Heaven n, and then, I will be able to witness theplete Transcendence of the Dao." "Then what are we waiting for?" "Since Dao Friend Fu Chen has already taken a step forward, we will of course help you seed and make our demon race a god among gods." A bunch of Demon Ancestor said. But the devil, the demon race had begun to sweep the world, and their God Realm was inplete chaos. Chapter 1040 The fact that the Spirit Demon Race suddenly started to fight against other races was truly unexpected for many of the forces in God Realm. When the Monster race made their move, everyone finally realized how powerful the Monster race was. At the very begi ing, everyone called those abnormal races the demi-humans, which was different from the normal demons. However, over the past tens of thousands of years, the Monster race had constantly been taming other races to join them. Right now, the Monster race was no longer the Monster race of the start. Although they were called demon n, they were actually abination of many different races. They only came together because they had amon interest. Therefore, in this kind of situation, there were too many powerhouses within the demon race. Just Demon Ancestor alone was enough to scare them. Fortunately, these demi-humans did not have the goal of massacre, but of conquest. What they needed was for all ns in God Realm to submit to their demon race''smand. There were many races that submitted to the pressure of the demon race. And how could many races wait for the Demon Race to rule? Thus, the ughter was born. When the ughter was born, the deaths of many creatures naturally caused the number of reborn creatures on the path of rebirth to increase. The abnormal situation naturally attracted Ling Duoqing''s attention, who was sitting at the end of the path. Looking at the countless creatures that crowded over, Ling Duoqing opened his eyes and said with a faint smile, "Looks like the person who wants to testify has started." Seeing how crowded the path of rebirth was, he raised his hand and pressed it towards the whirlpool of rebirth. The whirlpool of rebirth suddenly expanded several times, and a huge attraction force attracted the creatures on the path of rebirth, allowing them to quickly enter the path of rebirth. There was no other way around it. He was currently guarding the path of rebirth for God Monarch, so he naturally had to maintain the authority of rebirth. With so many lives lost, there was naturally enough life to be born. Otherwise, the bnce between life and death could be broken. However, it wasn''t that easy to activate the whirlpool at the end of the path. At this moment, Ling Duoqing also understood why Rebirth Wu Steel didn''t like him. It was because when he was ughtering the entire world, Rebirth Wu Steel must have been very busy. And in the God Realm, the actions of the demon n caused the allied ns of the God Realm to contend with each other. Looking at how powerful the Monster race was, any single race was no match for the Monster race. The other races had no choice but to join forces. Especially those races with God Monarch, no one was willing to surrender under the Demon race''s rule. Homo n, Phoenix n, n of light, n of Golden Crow ?? Every n had at least one God Monarch. Under the alliance of the different races, dozens God Monarch suddenly appeared. With the God Realm of the Crimson Blood River as their boundary, the two sides began to confront each other. Under God Monarch''s confrontation, no one dared to act rashly. If God Monarch''s all-out war really broke out, with more than a hundred God Monarch''s fights, it was entirely possible that they could wipe out all their God Realm. "Are you demi-humans trying to do the opposite?" Human Emperor questioned the demon race''s side coldly. Yu Fuzhan stood out and lightly said, "The only reason why war erupts from time to time in God Realm is because every n does not have a unified voice, which is why this situation is so chaotic. In order to resolve this dispute, we, the demi-humans, have decided to establish a unified Holy Court. Everyone will be a family from now on. To think that you all would object to such a great situation, that would truly be rebelling. " Yu Fukai stood up and spoke, causing the other God Monarch''s pressure to increase. God Monarch was already the pi acle of strength in the world. If he was half a step higher than God Monarch, then how terrifying would his strength be? In truth, they all understood that this should be the battle of the Dao. But how could they be one head lower? Since he wasn''t willing to give in, he could only try his best to resist. Yu Fuzhen didn''t expect that he would convince this group of God Monarch because it was impossible. This was because the group of people in front of him were none other than his tribtions. This made no sense. The two sides faced off against each other in the river of blood. No one dared to start a fight. As for the other members of the alliance, they were under a lot of pressure because of Yu Fu. "Human Emperor, aren''t you on good terms with Heartless? "Why don''t you ask for help from Heartless?" Golden Crow God Monarch asked Human Emperor. As everyone knew, Ling Duoqing was a witness to the Dao in his previous life. In this life, he started over again and his God Emperor was enough to kill God Monarch. If Ling Duoqing was invited over to deal with Yu Fu Peng, then the rest of the demon n Demon Ancestor wouldn''t count for much. Human Emperor said with a wry smile, "He probably won''t get involved in this." He had asked for Ling Duoqing''s opinion at the begi ing, and Ling Duoqing also revealed some thoughts. In reality, not to mention Ling Duoqing not appearing, even no one appeared on the Heartless Divine Pce side. Heartless Divine Pce hung high on the peak of the northwest divine mountain, and with a detached attitude, no one knew what Heartless Divine Pce meant. "Do you want to invite him?" Frost God Monarch suggested. Human Emperor sighed and said, "If he doesn''t participate in the war, no one can say anything. But I will make another trip to Heartless Divine Pce and see if I can persuade him. " On the other side, the Monster race were also discussing. "There''s no way to deal with this standoff. Why don''t we just start the fight!" Kun Peng, Demon Ancestor suggested. Yu Fu shook his head and said, "This is a real human tribtion. If we ca ot settle this smoothly and if a great battle were to ur, it will trigger a great cmity." Demon Ancestor also understood what Yu Fu meant, but they were very conflicted. They had clearly taken half a step, so why wouldn''t these bastards agree? "How about this?" Nine Infant Demon Ancestor said, "We will use arge sum of money to hire the Void Tribe to open up the Void Passage and let them ambush us from behind. All they had to do was capture all of their people and force them to submit. When the timees, we should take all races as our own and make them lower their heads in name. They should be able to easily ept that. " Demon Ancestor and the others also nodded, because this was indeed the easiest method. In addition, the Void race were all fighting on their own. They were scattered like a pile of sand, so it was extremely easy for them to move the Void race. They didn''t need a very strong person. They only needed Divine King, or even the Divine Lord to help them open a path to God Monarch''s territory. After the discussion was over, the Nine Infant brought the huge sum of money into the Void and went to ask the Void Tribe for help. However, when the Void n learned of the purpose of the Nine Infants, they all refused. The Nine Infant frowned and said, "We already gave you such a huge reward, but you''re not willing?" If you truly offend us demons, when the timees, we will kill our way into the void. How many of you can resist? Even if the Grand Dao of the Void is marvelous, how can you possibly flee to any ce? " "Our Void tribe will not be involved in any conflicts between the various races. Please go back!" Following the voice, the Nine Infant felt the world changing as it was forcibly sent out from the void. As of this moment, the Ninth Nascent Soul was silent. Chapter 1041 Since Nine Infant, Demon Ancestor, was God Monarch, his strength was naturally terrifying. Even though the Void Tribe had an iparably mysterious, great Dao of space, many of the cultivators of the Nine Infant Reaching Void couldn''t do anything about it. Because of Demon Ancestor''s terrifying power, the Void tribe can forget about interfering with him. But now, he was the exalted and exalted Demon Ancestor. He was sent out from the void by someone ?? "I didn''t expect the Void tribe to have God Monarch!" The Nine Infant muttered to himself. His expression was heavy. After the Void tribe had God Monarch, no one in the world dared to ignore them. At this moment, he finally understood why the other Void ns didn''t want to sell his ount. This was because the Void race had already been unified and was aplete race. They were no longer the same scattered and scattered race they had been in the past. When the Nine Infant brought the news back to the demon race, the other Demon Ancestor also became silent. With God Monarch of the Void race, if they still dared to use force against the Void race, they would probably have to be careful of other peerless experts appearing behind them at any time. "Don''t worry!" Kun Peng Demon Ancestor said consolingly, "The Void tribe is helping us out simply to make Demon Ancestor move faster. Since the Void Tribe is unwilling to help, then let''s continue to confront them. "Now that we have Fellow Daoist Fu Huang, continuing the stalemate is very advantageous for us." If Yu Fu Huang were to walk a few more steps on the road of proof, wouldn''t it be easier to seed if his entire God Realm was invincible? On the other side, in the alliance of different families, Human Emperor went to the Heartless Divine Pce to seek help under the persuasion of others. If Heartless Divine Pce was willing to participate, then there would be four more God Monarch. In particr, one of them was a cultivator from the previous era, and in this life, his achievements were even more resplendent than in his previous life. If such a character were to participate, what could a demon count for? Duan Qing looked at Human Emperor and said: "We understand the reason for your visit, but our Heartless Divine Pce will not participate in the worldpetition. In Master''s previous life, he involved too much cause and effect. It was not easy to end this life, so we won''t make a move anymore. " Human Emperor said with a wry smile, "If the people from the demon race can prove it, the other races would probably not have a good time at all. Furthermore, even if he was unable to prove his case and seeded in unifying the God Realm, the various ns of the God Realm in the future would still be in a precarious situation. Even if it is your Heartless Divine Pce, I''m afraid you have no choice but to face such a situation. " Duan Qing Shi shook his head slightly, "If demi-humans are really that stupid, then it can only be said that they are seeking their own destruction. In reality, the fact that they did not attack from the northwest was already a clear indication of the problem. Our Heartless Divine Pce and the Spirit Demon Race aren''t too far away. They''re located in the southwest while we''re in the northwest. It''s always easier to deal with us. However, since they have note, they will likely note again. " Human Emperor said helplessly, "Call Heartless out, I''ll personally ask for his opinion." He still wanted to meet Ling Duoqing. Even if he couldn''t get Ling Duoqing to do anything, he at least wanted to know the result. "Master has gone to hell!" Duan Qing Shan lightly said. Human Emperor let out a long sigh. Ling Duoqing''s actions had already revealed a lot of problems. "What should we do now?" Human Emperor was also extremely conflicted. He was very clear that the general situation of the world should be in Homo n, but if he failed this time, he was afraid that he would be met with retaliation from the demon race. Logically speaking, since the major trend lied in the Homo n, the Homo n shouldn''t have fallen so low. Why couldn''t Human Emperor see any hope? Looking at Human Emperor who was extremely conflicted, Duan Qing said indifferently: "If all the ns in the world can agree to one condition of our Heartless Divine Pce, we might be able to help you." "What condition?" Human Emperor asked hurriedly. Duan Qing Shi said indifferently: "Every race owes us Heartless Divine Pce. As long as we agree, we will help you deal with the demon race. Furthermore, I promise that as long as we act, the world will be settled. " Human Emperor looked at Duan Qing strangely. He was really puzzled, what was going on? How dare Duan Qing utter such arrogant words? As long as they made a move, the world would be settled? Even if Ling Duoqing were to personally go, he wouldn''t dare to say such words, right? No matter what, Ling Duoqing is only at the God Emperor realm right now? "Give me some information so I can convince them." Human Emperor said tly. Making every n and n in the world owe a favor to Heartless Divine Pce was not a joke. Duan Qing didn''t say anything else as she brought Human Emperor to see something. Human Emperor immediately took a deep breath, turned around and returned to the Scarlet Blood River, and told them the conditions for Heartless Divine Pce. Hearing about the condition of the Heartless Divine Pce, many races were enraged. "Aren''t their Heartless Divine Pce too ostentatious? Isn''t it just four God Monarch, for so many of us to owe them a favor, do they want to be above all the other families? " "That''s right, don''t let them get rid of a demon at that time, they will only be a real joke if they manage to capture us with their Heartless Divine Pce." "If that''s really the case, then what are we resisting the Monster race for?" "?? ??" Human Emperor''s attitude suddenly became tough and he said lightly: "If you really think that way, you can also join the demon race''s side. I know that you guys aren''t on good terms with Heartless Divine Pce, but why don''t you take a look at the current situation? Heartless Divine Pce has four great God Monarch, if they really wanted to settle the score with you, would you guys still be able to live till now? If you insist on causing trouble because of the deaths of Divine King and the Divine Monarch''s younger generation, then I can only say that there is no need for the Alliance to continue working together. " "If they don''t join together, then so be it. At worst, we''ll just join the Monster race!" Thunder God Monarch immediately shouted in anger. "Please!" Human Emperor indicated with his hand, "I will definitely not stop them." Thunder God Monarch was forced to stand up on the spot and was really about to join the demon n. However, he was instantly stopped by Raging Inferno God Monarch. "Brother Thunder, why are you even more irritable than me?" Raging Inferno God Monarch smiled and said, "Don''t you see that this old guy Human Emperor is already confident of wi ing? He is purposely trying to provoke you! Human Emperor, if you want us to owe you Heartless Divine Pce, you have to reveal some information to us, right? Don''t say that we will win if we have four more God Monarch, I definitely don''t believe it. Even if Heartless were to once again be God Monarch, I still would not believe that I will definitely win. " Human Emperor lightly said: "I want to ask a question. Do you think Heartless had seeded or failed?" The others looked at each other. Wasn''t this nonsense? He had already reincarnated, was there even a need to exin the result? Human Emperor said with a strange smile on his face: "Even if he failed, what about his body?" Chapter 1042 When everyone heard Human Emperor''s words, they couldn''t help but reveal strange expressions on their faces. Listening to Human Emperor''s words, Heartless God Monarch''s previous body was still preserved? But, even if he still had his previous life''s body, so what? In an instant, many people reacted. With God Monarch''s terrifying strength in his previous life, how powerful would his body be? This was the body of a person who massacred the world, making all the gods bow before him. Although he didn''t know what the final result would be, but how terrifying was the distance between Heartless God Monarch and the path of proof in his previous life? Many people fell silent. After a long while, Thunder God Monarch asked, "Are we going to let Heartless control his body in his previous life?" If that was really the case, then the entire God Realm would probably be able to once again witness that iparably terrifying scene. Human Emperor shook his head and said: "Their Heartless Divine Pce will note out for battle, but that body, they are willing to lend." Raging Inferno God Monarch suddenly lost interest and said, "Then how much power can I use?" Human Emperor lightly said, "Then what if I tell you that Heartless seeded in his previous life? What if his body contains the power of a Transcendent?" "What?" The crowd of God Monarch eximed and revealed an expression of disbelief. Since he had transcended, why did he reincarnate? What was he trying to do? "Are you sure?" Old Phoenix also looked at Human Emperor with a serious expression. Human Emperor sighed, "How am I not sure? Even I felt a sense of fear in front of that body, but wasn''t the result obvious? With such a strong power overseeing the Heartless Divine Pce, it was no wonder that they were able to remain aloof from the world. Now that I have to borrow Heartless''s body from my previous life, the requirements of my Heartless Divine Pce are extremely reasonable. " At this moment, those who were opposed to this decision all had no thoughts of opposing it. If the witness was half a step higher than God Monarch, then the Transcendent Daoist would have already surpassed God Monarch by who knows how many steps. He was someone on apletely different level, someone who would never die. They were all God Monarch. If they could really borrow his body, they might be able to see some secrets about him that could help him break through. Thinking about this, God Monarch immediately said: "We agree, everyone owes Heartless Divine Pce a favor." "Human Emperor, hurry up and borrow your body." "Right, after we borrow it, we''ll observe for a while." "?? ??" Seeing everyone urge him, Human Emperor smiled and said, "Since you have agreed to owe me a favor, then take out the actual n!" The Heaven-earth Contract s were signed, and Human Emperor once again headed towards the Heartless Divine Pce. "They have already agreed to owe you a favor. Your request has been fulfilled." Human Emperor said to Duan Qing. Duan Qing slightly nodded and asked, "Are you ready?" "What preparations?" Human Emperor asked. Duan Qing nced at Human Emperor and asked, "Master''s body, you don''t think we can just move it away, do you? To put it bluntly, even if Master''s body was standing there, you wouldn''t be able to move it. If you want to take away your body, the only way is to split half of your soul and enter your master''s body so that you can use your body''s power. You must be lucky, to be able to feel Master''s boundless power most intuitively. " Human Emperor looked at Duan Qing strangely. He felt that this matter was weird. "You don''t need to look at me. If you have other methods, then you don''t need to look for us. And our way is this way, if you are willing to ept it, then ept it, if you are unwilling to ept us, then there is no other way. " Duan Qing''s expression was cold. Looking at his indifferent expression, Human Emperor said with a wry smile, "Although I feel like you guys are plotting against me, but this benefit really makes me jump into your trap." To be able to sustain the momentum of the Homo n, to be able to sense the limitless power of a Transcendent in the most direct way, and even the supremews, he had no choice but to ept them. Because if he missed such an opportunity, it would never happen again. Furthermore, for the sake of the Homo n''s potential, he had no choice but to do so. Afterwards, he split his soul into half and entered Ling Duoqing''s previous life body under the guidance of Broken Love. The moment his soul entered Ling Duoqing''s previous life, Human Emperor''s main body smiled bitterly and said, "I really don''t know if I made a loss or not!" After his soul entered Ling Duoqing''s body in his previous life, he clearly knew that this half of his soul was gone. Even if he was God Monarch, the loss of half of his soul was enormous. On Duan Qing''s indifferent face, a trace of a smile appeared, and he said, "Feel the power of Master''s body." Since the loss of his soul had already be a foregone conclusion, Human Emperor no longer bothered with it. Instead, through the co ection of his soul, he started to sense the power inside that body. At this moment, Human Emperor couldn''t help but gasp in surprise. He saw the beauty of heaven and earth. He saw the beauty beyond this world. At this moment, he felt that losing that half of his soul was nothing. Because, from this moment onwards, his vision was far superior to God Monarch''s. After a long while, Human Emperor finally stopped his shock and said to Broken Love, "I''m leaving first. Let''s put an end to the dream of the Demon race!" After saying that, two figures leapt out of the Heartless Divine Pce, rushing towards the Crimson Blood River. When Human Emperor steered Ling Duoqing''s body away from his previous life, the golden dragon and blood coloured phoenix, which had never appeared, appeared. Human Emperor said with aplicated expression, "This is the final cause and effect." Duan Qing sighed, "There''s no other way, we have to finish this! Moreover, his master''s body was simply too strong. If he were to continue to preserve it, then something terrible would happen. Fortunately, his master''s soul had left his body. Otherwise, this body might have given birth to his master''s second soul. Fortunately, his master''s soul had left his body, which gave him a slight opening and the possibility of destruction. Otherwise, there''s no other way. " Transcendent cultivators should be eternal immortals. Even if their bodies were destroyed and their souls perished, they would eventually be reborn. However, Ling Duoqing was still alive, so it was not as if he had been reborn. That was the only w in his Transcendent body. At this moment, the countless people facing each other on both sides of the Blood River could feel the might of the bright light sweeping over them from the northwest. Especially that purest killing intent, it brought back the memories of tens of thousands of years ago. "He''s here!" The people from the alliance were all iparably excited as they spoke. ording to the legends, Transcendents were on the verge of being able to sense the power of Transcendents. On the other side, Demon Ancestor of the demon n also had a serious expression on his face as he looked towards the northwest direction. Under the gazes of everyone present, that not-so-tall figure appeared before their eyes. For a moment, mountains of corpses and seas of blood, along with a rain of blood. Chapter 1043 At this moment, the two banks of the Crimson Blood River were extremely quiet. Many of God Monarch was silent, not knowing what to say. At this moment, they seemed to have seen that figure from tens of thousands of years ago. And at this time, on the side of the alliance, many God Monarch felt helpless. Didn''t you say that the object that was loaned to me was my body? Why does it feel like a living person had arrived? Who wouldn''t want to experience the power of a Transcendent? Their n was to borrow Ling Duoqing''s body from their past life, analyze it, and then use it to deal with the demon n. Now that things had turned out like this, who would dare to approach? Of course, they finally believed that Ling Duoqing had really seeded in his previous life. It was the body of a Transcendent cultivator, and not a Dao witness. Although they didn''t know why Ling Duoqing wanted to reincarnate, as God Monarch, this was something that was certain. At this moment, on the other side of the demon n, many Demon Ancestor were uneasy seeing the reappearance of the emotionless God Monarch. That''s right, Yu Fukai had indeed embarked on the path of truth, but that was only the begi ing. God Monarch, who was once heartless, was the one in everyone''s memory who walked the furthest on the path of proof. How could they not feel uneasy? "Heartless, we have already shown great tolerance towards your Heartless Divine Pce, do you really have to interfere here?" Demon Ancestor of the ninth baby asked coldly. Human Emperor lightly said, "It seems like your vision is only that good. Look carefully, is Heartless really here?" Demon Ancestor and the others were still at a loss, but Yu Fu shook his head and said, "Human Emperor is right, this is not heartless at all. It''s just that Human Emperor''s soul is in control of Heartless''s body." As a witness of the Dao, his vision was naturally much higher than God Monarch''s. "But ??" The Kun Peng, Demon Ancestor, was slightly unwilling to ept this. How could Human Emperor''s soul be so terrifying? "I''m afraid that fellow Heartless was on the verge of Transcendence in his previous life. That''s why, even if Human Emperor had half of his soul, thebined strength of the two would still be terrifying. Since even the body of Heartless Fellow has appeared, the various Tribes Alliance must have made their preparations. Everyone should be prepared to ept the challenge! If you leave fellow Daoist Heartless''s body to me, the rest will be up to you. " Yu Fu Zhen lightly said. At this time, Yu Fu Huang was very excited. Although he had also begun to testify, he had only just begun. In Ling Duoqing''s previous life, he saw countless profound mysteries that were beneficial to him. This kind of profound mystery was enough to allow him to take a few more steps on the road of dao proof. It just so happened that he could use the battle with Human Emperor to properly feel it. Thus, after instructing the others, he walked towards Heartless God Monarch''s body. Without a word, Human Emperor controlled Heartless God Monarch''s body and rushed up to the sky. At this moment, God Monarch from various ns was preparing to take advantage of the time when Human Emperor and Yu Fu were fighting to repel the demon n. However, many of the older ones didn''t move at all. Dao Lord, Old Phoenix, Dong Qing God Monarch, Shadow King ?? God Monarch waspletely indifferent as he quietly watched the battle between Yu Fusheng and Human Emperor. Even Human Emperor''s original body was pushed back into the many ranks of the Homo n. He did not make a move at all. When the other God Monarch saw this, he couldn''t help but snicker. Since no one was moving, so be it. They also wanted to see how scary Human Emperor was while controlling the body of a Transcendent. At the same time, they also wanted to figure out the power of a Transcendent. "Boom ??" A silver-white body was smashed down from the sky andnded within the demon race''s camp. The others couldn''t help but narrow their eyes. Human Emperor, who was controlling Heartless God Monarch''s body, could actually perform to such an extent? Immediately after, everyone saw Heartless God Monarch''s body, like a broken heavenly de, shing into the demon n''s camp. This iparably berserk killing intent caused everyone to involuntarily tremble in their hearts. "Demon Ancestor, are you alright?" The other demon n members asked in session. "I''m fine!" Yu Fu shook her head slowly. His eyes flickered. He had never thought that just a body, half a soul, would be so terrifying. Honestly speaking, if he and Human Emperor fought, Human Emperor wouldn''t be his match at all. Human Emperor only had half of his soul left, yet he could beat him down. It was simply because this body was too scary. Furthermore, this was the power of the body. Even without the support of the Dao Weapon, his soul was still Human Emperor''s soul. Seeing the iparably violent figure descending from the sky, Yu Fukai said coldly, "Prepare to attack, Human Emperor will not be courteous to us." In reality, Human Emperor was already controlling Heartless God Monarch''s body and was descending towards the demon race as if he didn''t see any living beings. "Boom ??" A fist came crashing down with overwhelming force. Demon Ancestor, who was from the demon n, tried his best to lift it up. Finally, he managed to block the power of this fist. Many of Demon Ancestor were worried that the alliance would take the opportunity to attack, but God Monarch from the alliance was in a daze and didn''t do anything at all. On the side of the alliance, many people''s faces changed. If Heartless Divine Pce actually possessed such a terrifying "weapon", then wouldn''t that mean that Heartless Divine Pce would rule the entire world from now on? If Human Emperor, who wielded this weapon, couldn''t even beat Yu Fukai, who had walked the path of truth, then wouldn''t that mean that all the other people from God Monarch weren''t a match for him? In order to maintain the bnce of their God Realm, they absolutely could not allow such a thing to happen. All the races did not do anything. They took advantage of this opportunity and allowed the Monster race to deal with Heartless God Monarch. At the same time, they tried to figure out the power of the Transcendent. They were worried that Human Emperor would have an objection, but Human Emperor turned a blind eye to it. What did they have to worry about? At this moment, after the Monster race saw God Monarch''s reaction, they quickly grasped onto God Monarch''s thoughts. They rxed and boldly joined forces with Demon Ancestor and began to fight the heartless God Monarch''s body. Thebined attack of all the forces of God Monarch was earth-shattering and earth-shaking. Not only was there a reaction in the entire God Realm, there was also some movement in the mortal world. Rebirth''s God Monarch looked up at the sky with aplicated expression. He sighed lightly and said, "These bastards have made their move again!" After carefully calcting the time, he shook his head and said, "Since it is not the time for me to go back, I will pretend that I do not know anything." He decided that he might as well continue his tour of the human world, carefully experiencing the various customs and customs of every realm in the human world. Otherwise, if he went back this time, who knew when he would be free again. At this moment, the path of rebirth gradually returned to its calm state. When God Monarch had just made his move, countless lives had been lost on both sides of the Blood River and the number of reincarnated souls on the path of rebirth had skyrocketed. However, when all of the life forms of the Blood River had perished, it was only natural that they regained their bnce. Ling Duoqing sat at the end of the Samsara Road. Unknowingly, five thousand years had passed. Chapter 1044 Ling Duoqing sat at the end of the Samsara Road for five thousand years, finallyprehending the entirety of the world''s Samsara. Then, his figure appeared in his world, right in front of Wu Meng. After Wu Meng was captured into Ling Duoqing''s world, thousands of years had passed in the blink of an eye. From his initial fear and despair to his current excitement. The world was still evolving, and he had seen many of its secrets. More importantly, he felt that this world was different from anyone else''s. This world was too real, giving him a feeling as if he was in the world. This was because there were countless living creatures here, as well as continuously improving Laws of Heaven-earth s, various heavenly and earthly treasures. Even these heavenly and earthly treasures were of great benefit to his cultivation. He simply wanted to continue cultivating here forever. If Ling Duoqing didn''t appear, Ye Zichen''s dream might not have woken up. The moment Ling Duoqing appeared, Wu Meng''s entire body stiffened. He could feel the arrival of death. In fact, he died without saying a word! Then, Ling Duoqing controlled the Great Way of the Samsara that heprehended and let Wu Meng reincarnate. In the past, life and death of all living beings in this world were aplished with his help. Although the Samsara Stage had already been fused into this world, it only had a foundation. If one wanted the natural cycle of reincarnation to not copse, that was another level altogether. And now, Wu Meng''s reincarnation cycle was limited to a small area, allowing Wu Meng to be within that area. A strange scene appeared. The exalted Divine Lord Wu Meng had be a different life form after his death. In the blink of an eye, it had grown back. "I still have my memories, no!" Ling Duoqing shook his head, "Born with memories, it is very likely to disrupt the natural order of the world." He looked at the sullen Wu Meng and once again sent Wu Meng into the cycle of reincarnation, continuing the evolution of the world into the cycle of reincarnation. And then he saw Wu Meng die and live and die and be reincarnated again and again. In the blink of an eye, Wu Meng had already been reincarnated countless times. During these countless cycles of reincarnation, Wu Meng had also reincarnated into all sorts of strange creatures. After numerous experiments, Ling Duoqing was finally satisfied. "The cycle of reincarnation has finally been established. It has now spread to the entire world." Hebined the Great Dao of Samsara with the Samsara Stage and set up a samsara for his world. From today onwards, there was no need for him to worry about the cycle of life and death in this world. The heavens and earth could naturally aplish this. After establishing the reincarnation cycle of the heaven and earth, Ling Duoqing looked at Wu Meng who was just born and smiled lightly: "It is a great achievement to help me establish the reincarnation cycle of the heaven and earth! If you are allowed to form your own tribe, then you are of the Crow Tribe! The Divine Crows! " Then, Ling Duoqing disappeared. As for that little baby who was given the name of Divine Crow, under the natural state of being raised, he would be an iparably terrifying Divine Crow Taoist in the future! As for the Crow Tribe, during the inheritance process, they were called the Shaman Tribe. The Witch n lost their original name. Two eraster, the Witch n gradually disappeared. Ling Duoqing had established Heaven and Earth reincarnation cycle, so his goal ofing to the path of rebirth had been achieved. "Reincarnation? Still noting back?" Ling Duoqing called out. As Ling Duoqing called out, Rebirth''s God Monarch, who was touring the mortal world, couldn''t help but be stu ed. He smiled wryly. The short vacation was over. He should go back. Although he had gained nearly ten thousand years of leisure, what was this amount of timepared to the endless years of time? Soon after, Samsara''s God Monarch ascended and the next era in the mortal world began. Reincarnation God Monarch rose. After reaching God Realm, he opened the Netherworld Passage, abandoning his divine body and leaving his soul behind to walk down the path of rebirth. In reality, this was only the body of a Divine Soldier. How could itpare to God Monarch''s body? Without any sound, God Monarch returned to the end of the path and his soul entered his body. Once again, he stood guard on the path. As for Ling Duoqing, he disappeared from Samsara Road. The guards on the path of rebirth did not notice that God Monarch had left, nor did they notice that Ling Duoqing had left. In their hearts, God Monarch had broken into the path of rebirth 10,000 years ago without mercy and had nevere out after the great battle. That was naturally because God Monarch had entered the path of rebirth. Even the famed and ruthless God Monarch was thrown into the path of rebirth, so the guards confirmed their responsibility with absolute certainty. Ling Duoqing, who had left the path of rebirth, looked at God Realm through the Netherworld. He shook his head, then turned and entered Purgatory. Several thousand years had passed by the banks of the Crimson Blood River where the God Realm resided, and the great battle still continued. Under the terrifying power of Demon Ancestor, they finally managed to form a formation and trapped Ling Duoqing''s body from his previous life in the middle. They gathered the power of Demon Ancestor and started to refine that body. There was no other way. That body had no ws at all. They were simply not a match for him. The only way was to gather Demon Ancestor''s power and use a long time to refine it. That was the only way. At this time, God Monarch of different races still did not make a move. Even Human Emperor was watching from the sidelines. Human Emperor had actually already prepared half of his soul for this loss. How could he possibly act? As a result, the great battle on the banks of the Crimson Blood River hade to a standstill, only bing even more dangerous. No one showed up on Heartless Divine Pce regarding the situation on the banks of the Crimson Blood River, and Ling Duoqing only took a nce before heading to Purgatory. As soon as he entered Purgatory, he immediately released Cao Muxuan. The entire Purgatory was inplete chaos. The Laws of Heaven-earth had almost disappeared, and red lotus mes danced everywhere, burning the sins of the living. Cao Muxuan sat on her karmic lotus throne, looking at the seemingly endless karmic sinmes inside the Purgatory. She was incredibly excited. "Darling, here, I feel that my power is extremely terrifying." Cao Muxuan smiled. She was sitting on the sixth floor of the Karmic Lotus Altar. The Karmic ze Lotus waspletely unable to burn her. She could simply move about as she pleased. Ling Duoqing shook his head and said, "Be careful, a treasure like the Karmic Lotus Altar is very popr here. However, as long as there were people fighting over them, they would kill them all! Almost all the creatures here had countless sins they had reasons to kill. As long as we can kill him, we can kill him. " Just as they were talking, a figure walked over from within the Boundless karmic fire. He looked at Ling Duoqing and smiled, "Fellow Taoist, we meet again!" Cao Muxuan couldn''t help but ask in surprise when she saw the figure that had almost merged with the Crimson Lotus me, "Husband, who is this?" "It''s the Lotus of Fire that''s given to you as a gift!" Ling Duoqing exined. Chapter 1045 Several tens of thousands of years ago, Ling Duoqing saw the Lotus of Fire God in the Litian Divine Mansion. At that time, in exchange, he had given the Lotus of Fire, Purgatory Road, and the Lotus of Fire. It was also because of the Purgatory Road''s guidance that the Lotus had entered the Purgatory World. He was originally a divine object rted to karmic sinmes. Since he came to a ce like Purgatory, the Lotus naturallyplemented each other, bing iparably terrifying. "Fellow Daoist, do you have a request foring to Purgatory this time?" The Lotus looked at Ling Duoqing and asked. Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "My wife needs to raise her cultivation level to the 9th rank and above. Only in Purgatory can one have this boundless sin raised. In addition, Purgatory is also a wondrous ce, I came here to search for something. " The Lotus sighed and said, "Almost everyone in Purgatory has sin. However, some were forced to do so, while others were willing to be tainted with sin. I hope that fellow Daoists will be able to make a difference. Because Cao Muxuan needed to absorb the sin, it was equivalent to helping others wash away the sin. And a person without sin would naturally be able to escape from Purgatory. If he let go of those people who had terrifying thoughts in their hearts, the world would probably be in trouble. This was also what the Lotus was worried about. Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I have my own ns." Afterwards, he took Cao Muxuan and shed past the hellfire. When the two of them stopped, they stopped right in front of a gigantic figure that looked like a mountain. That huge figure had a huge bull''s head, and many Great Dao Divine Chains wrapped around his body. Endless karmic sinmes burned that figure red, causing that figure to be in extreme pain. "Roar ~ ~ Seeing that Ling Duoqing and Cao Muxuan had arrived, the giant figure roared angrily, and an earth-shattering shockwave swept towards the two of them. Ling Duoqing stood in front of Cao Muxuan. When the st hit his body, it came from both sides. "You want to die?" Ling Duoqing asked lightly. The huge Ox-Headughed and said, "Who can kill me? Even the heavens and earth can only imprison me in this ce, and burn me with endless karmic sinmes. I can''t even remember how many years it has been, but I''m still perfectly fine. With your insignificant God Emperor, you actually dare to say such arrogant words, you want to kill me? " Ling Duoqing smiled faintly, "The heaven and earth imprisoned you here because even though you havemitted many evil deeds, you still have a chance at survival. I hope you can repent. But looking at you, even though countless years have passed, you still don''t want to change? " "I''m not wrong, why should I repent?" The gigantic Ox-head bellowed. "Since you do not want to repent, you can kill me now!" Ling Duoqingughed. With a raise of his hand, he released Ling Youshan from the world and said: "Shan, although this guy doesn''t know his name, but he walked the path of strength. Your bloodline is already strong enough, if you match it with his Great Way of Power, in the future, even if you do not use Dao Weapon, you can still obtain it under the heavens. " "Dad, he''s too powerful! I have no way to absorb him!" Ling Youshan sighed. He was only a Divine Monarch, and the Ox-head facing him was at least at the peak of God Emperor. Ling Duoqing held the God-ying Halberd and said: "Judging the power of this ce is null and void!" What he rejected was no longer the Great Way of Strength, but the use of all kinds of power. No amount of power could be utilized, including the power in one''s bloodline. Without ''power'', the towering Ox-Head copsed to the ground. His face revealed a terrified expression as if he wanted to say something to Ling Duoqing. However, he couldn''t even open his mouth. He immediately used his spiritual will and shouted, "What on earth is this technique?" The moment his soul appeared, endless karmic sinmes immediately coiled around it, causing it to tremble uncontrobly. "Weren''t you unable to kill it?" Ling Duoqing asked inly, "After I extract your power, I want to see what you have left." At this moment, not to mention that the gigantic ox head had already copsed, even Ling Youshan couldn''t stand up and copsed on the ground. Ling Duoqing held Ling Youshan and ced him in front of Ox-Head. Then, they started to use a secret technique to absorb the power of Ox-Head. "You''re courting death!" The minotaur soul roared and charged at Ling Youshan. His soul was much stronger than Ling Youshan''s. Under the attack of his huge soul, how could Ling Youshan''s soul be a match for him? However, Ling Youshan''s soul was quite tenacious. After being washed away, he immediately gathered back together. Ox-Head could only continuously use his soul to attack Ling Youshan, otherwise, if Ling Youshan absorbed the power, he would be dead. However, Ox-Head never thought that he was actually in the midst of the disillusionment of Ling Duoqing''s Six Desire Rebirth Technique. He thought that each time he attacked Ling Youshan''s soul, it would be the same as actively merging his soul into Ling Youshan''s soul. As for the Upanishads'' power, it kept surging towards Ling Youshan from his body and his soul, making Ling Youshan stronger and stronger. After more than ten years, Ox-Head''s soul was almost gone, and all his power was taken away. Ling Duoqing finally let go of his hold on Ox-Head. Ox-Head said with a dying breath, "I''ve finally won!" He didn''t even realize that he had been trapped in the illusion of the Six Desire Samsara''s seven emotions from begi ing to end. From his point of view, he fought with all his might for ten years. Finally, he dispersed Ling Youshan''s soul and kept his life. Looking at the dying Ox-Head, Ling Duoqing lightly snorted, "If it wasn''t for my wife needing you to sin, you would have all disappeared!" Then he called Cao Muxuan over and began to absorb the sin from Ox-Head''s body. The sin that had caused the ox''s head to be unable to be released for tens of thousands of years had been absorbed into the Lotus Altar and only raised it to the seventh level. When the sins on Ox-Head''s body disappeared, the red lotus karmic sinmes would naturally disappear as well. Even standing in the middle of the hellfire didn''t hurt him at all. "So that''s how it is!" Ox-Head said in a dejected ma er. At this time, he finally understood. But so what if he understood? "Alright, go reincarnate!" Ling Duoqing said lightly, "I hope you won''t have so many sins in your next life." After that, he beheaded the cow-head, and everything that happened to the cow-head dissipated into Heaven and Earth, returning to Heaven and Earth. Because of Ox-Head''s retribution, the boundaries of the world became much stronger, and thews of the world also became stronger. At this moment, Ling Duoqing did not care about that. He was heading towards the location where the God of Great Way Chain was locked. Following the same pattern, he absorbed that person''s sins and used them to strengthen Cao Muxuan''s Karmic Lotus Altar, then killed the target that was locked in ce. Looking at Ling Duoqing''s expression, it was clear that he was about to enter purgatory. Chapter 1046 In Purgatory, there were countless vicious people. The reason why these vicious people had been imprisoned here was mainly because they hadmitted a heinous crime, but it was not enough to destroy the heavens and the earth. As long as they could use the Red Lotus Fire to wash away their sins in Purgatory, they could naturally leave the Purgatory. However, there were always some existences that had si ed so much that they hadn''t been able to wash away their sins for countless years. They would always be immersed in the endless mes of karmic sinmes. Now that Ling Duoqing had entered Purgatory, this boundless sin had be the best nourishment for Cao Muxuanye''s fire lotus throne. Furthermore, by absorbing all these people''s sins, and then sending those people into reincarnation, they could be considered to have freed those people. At the same time, they had also freed themselves from the restraints of the heaven and earth on those people. "Husband, my Karmic Lotus Altar is about to seed!" Cao Muxuan said excitedly. Her Karmic Lotus Altar had stored countless amounts of Buddhism energy during the Xiling and now with the addition of sin, her Karmic Lotus Altar was about to reach perfection. Cao Muxuan was sitting on the lotus seat, surrounded by raging karmic sinmes. However, when the Lotus Ba er wanted to reach the ninth stage, the amount of sin it required was even greater, so it was impossible to gather together in such a short period of time. The next moment, Ling Duoqing and Cao Muxuan arrived in front of a shadow. That figure was locked by countless chains of the Great Dao''s gods, forcefully locking the shadow into the hellfire. The shadow opened its eyes when it saw someone approaching. Countless strange Dao characters were released from its eyes. Ling Duoqing wiped out the Dao characters with a wave of his hand. He smiled at the shadow and said, "Do you still not want to be free from this curse?" "It''s you!" "I am not guilty at all. It is all because of you who borrowed my curse that I became infected with this endless sin. This behavior of yours is equivalent to framing and framing, including the fact that you have done so as well. " In the past, Ling Duoqing had also borrowed the curse of the curse seal to kill people, which was why the curse seal said that. Ling Duoqing shook his head and said, "If you want to use trickery, you naturally have to bear enough responsibility. The others sacrificed themselves to you and then exchanged a tenth of their power from you. What''s the difference between this and personally making a move? Therefore, you don''t need to feel wronged anymore. " "The heavens and the earth are unfair. That''s why they are so muddle-headed." "What are you doing here?" Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "Look at you, you have countless sins on you, I can help you reduce them a little." Well, do you want to start all over again? If it''s possible, I can send you to the reincarnation cycle, but not always in the hellfire. " Shadow said coldly, "I''ve long since gotten used to it. Even when I''m in hellfire, I''m not afraid of it at all! Moreover, this is my path to begin with. I would like to see just what the heavens and earth can do to me! " Ling Duoqing shook his head. He didn''t say anything to the seal and started to absorb its sin. Then, they saw endless sin converging towards the fire lotus throne. The ninth level of the fire lotus throne that Cao Muxuan was sitting on started to emit light. "You really have enough sins. It seems like you have more sins than everyone else." Ling Duoqingughed. In reality, if others were imprisoned in Purgatory, their sins would no longer increase. However, the curse marks were different. Because of the existence of the cursed main road, the others had to sacrifice themselves, which was equivalent to the curse marks killing people. The sins on his body naturally increased, and he would never be able to free himself from them. Seeing Cao Muxuan sit on the fire lotus throne, the curse said coldly, "If I didn''t have a special reason, I would need this kind of treasure. As for the others, they were even more in need. For such a unique treasure to appear in Purgatory, you better be careful not to be public enemy number one. " "No worries!" Ling Duoqing said lightly. The ninth level of the fire lotus throne gradually lit up, emitting a scarlet light. At the same time, arge amount of fire from the red lotus converged on the fire lotus. Gradually, a sacred aura enveloped Cao Muxuan''s body, forcing all the red lotus mes around her to disperse. The appearance of the fire lotus throne immediately attracted the attention of many in the Purgatory World. The si ers were locked in ce by the Great Way of the Gods, and could only move about in limited ces. However, those sins weren''t deep enough, and there were even some like Ling Duoqing, who entered Purgatory with other thoughts, that rushed towards Cao Muxuan. With treasures like the Karmic zing Lotus Altar, it would be much more convenient for them to stay in Purgatory. In actuality, Purgatory was a very dangerous ce between the heavens and the earth, but it was also a very magical ce between the heavens and the earth. This ce was a ce where countless si ers were locked up. It was a trulywless ce. If one was able to kill those that were imprisoned, many people would be able to obtain many iparably powerful treasures. Hence, many people woulde to Purgatory because of this reason. As for Purgatory, it didn''t matter even if you fought to the death. The heaven and earth didn''t care. Now that they saw Cao Muxuan''s fire lotus throne in the world, many people naturally came to fight for the Heavenly Treasure. In a short period of time, many people gathered around the fire lotus throne and began to fight intensely. Everyone thought that they would be able to snatch the fire lotus throne and get rid of the otherpetitors first. This was because they had already fallen into the illusion of the Six Desire Samsara''s seven emotions. Ling Duoqing looked on coldly from the side. If he let those people fight to the death, he only needed to wait for them to kill before he woulde out to collect the treasures. The dead body quickly disappeared from the Purgatory, returning to the heaven and earth. The living were still fighting, unable to stop. The man who was watching from the side asked Ling Duoqing in surprise, "Is this the power of the heart?" "Yes." Ling Duoqing smiled. "Very good. It is even more mysterious and unfathomable than my curse." The Incantation Seal praised. Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "I''ve already shown you the Spiritual Strength. Why don''t you quickly hand over what you have on you?" The Incantation Seal lightly said, "I''m afraid I don''t have anything here that you want." "You must have something for me." Ling Duoqing said affirmatively, "In heaven and earth, countless people offer sacrifices to you. The treasures you have here are beyond the imagination of others. "I''m sure that you have something that I haven''t found in a lot of ces." This was because other people would often offer sacrifices to the curse marks. Since they were offering sacrifices, they had to hand over their offerings. All of these sacrifices had fallen into the hands of the seal. Even if he was in Purgatory, this rule was still unchangeable, because this was a rule of the world, and the world naturally would not be sealed. Ling Duoqing found the Incantation because he found a lot of ces. He killed countless people in the Purgatory and still could not get what he wanted. Thus, he could only look for the Incantation. The Curse Seal red at Ling Duoqing unhappily for a while before snorting: "What do you want?" "I want to choose three items from your hands ?? You have to agree, or you''ll lose more. Under the influence of my psychic powers, you are unable to maintain your consciousness at all. The final result might be disastrous. If you really want to take the risk and give it a try, then I can let you see my methods. Of course, if you suffer a loss when the timees, then you can''t me me. " Curse Seal looked at Ling Duoqing with an ugly expression and asked: "You want to rob me? Aren''t you afraid that I will form a great causal rtionship with you? " "Ha ha!" Ling Duoqing smiled and didn''t say anything. The caster red at Ling Duoqing for a while before saying coldly, "As you wish!" Chapter 1047 Just how many people had sacrificed to the seal in this world was simply unimaginable. As for the things that each person offered, it was hard to predict whether or not they would be able to obtain them. On many asions, there were people who didn''t even understand how precious the treasures in their hands were before offering it up to the seal. Thus, the treasure in the hand of the Curse Seal was unimaginable. Ling Duoqing had no other choice but to look for the Seal of Incantation. Amongst everyone present in the Ling Family, there were still not many people who belonged to Dao Weapon s. Among them, Zhao Mengruo needed a sword, which was nothing to Ling Duoqing. However, Ling Fanghua needed a Spatial Treasure, Mi Lai needed a Time Treasure, and Liu Feifei needed a Mysterious ck Yin Treasure. This was very troublesome. There was no need to talk about the Space-Time Treasure. Even the Mysterious ck Yin Treasure could not be found. This was the reason why Ling Duoqing entered Purgatory and also the reason he came to find the curse mark. After a round of negotiations, the Curse Seal had no choice but to agree to Ling Duoqing''s request to find the three treasures. Of course, in exchange, Ling Duoqing disyed his mental strength in front of the seal. In the future, the curse would most likely be rted to one''s soul. That would be an iparably terrifying thing. "Here you go!" With a cold snort, he opened up his world. He had no doubt that Ling Duoqing would take his other treasures. At this point, it was almost impossible to lie to him. Ling Duoqing nced at the treasure trove of curse marks and said with a smile, "It''s really here with you!" He quickly selected three treasures: a fist-sized four-sided crystal, a heart-sized ice crystal, and a tile-like object. Curse Seal immediately had a sullen face, looked at Ling Duoqing and snappily said: "You chose to take away my Heart of ck Ice! Also, you have to tell me what the other two are. "I haven''t studied that piece of water crystalpletely, but I know it has something to do with space. On the other hand, I still haven''t figured out what happened with that piece of tile." Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "It''s best if you don''t know. I''m afraid your heart will ache." "Cut the crap, I can even afford it. I''m afraid of knowing the truth?" "If you can make my heart ache, I would really have to thank you. This will be of great help to me inprehending the power of the heart." Ling Duoqing raised his eyebrows and said: "Alright then, give me a hundred years, I''ll make your heart ache once!" He handed the Heart of Ice to Liu Feifei. As a cultivator of the Dark Yin Avenue, she already knew what was going on. "Thank you, Darling!" Liu Feifeiughed. Holding the block of ice, she was the cold possessor of the entire world, able to freeze the world. "Go refine your Dao Weapon!" Ling Duoqing instructed. Then he called Ling Fanghua over and said, "Girl, refine this piece of water chestnut into your Void Gate. From now on, you can roam freely under the heavens!" Ling Fanghua was slightly surprised as she took the water chestnut and started to refine it. Adding the Dao Origin Stones, her Dao Weapon would be able to appear. As for the tile, Ling Duoqing gave it to Mi Lai. Mi Lai took it in her hand and said joyfully, "Thank you, my husband!" Then, the three of them went to refine their own life Dao Weapon. As for Ling Duoqing, he quietly waited in front of the curse mark to let it see the result. A hundred years passed in the blink of an eye. "Let me see what''s going on," the Curse urged. "No problem!" Ling Duoqing nodded. Then he called Ling Fanghua out and said, "This is my daughter! Girl, show me your Dao Weapon for the seal! " "Alright!" Ling Fanghua nodded. "Senior, you have a good impression of him!" She activated the Void Gate, and the water caltrops embedded on the Void Gate seemed to be a dream. The images of the world around them shed across the crystal like a mirage. At his level, he naturally knew what had happened. As long as Ling Fanghua wanted to, she could open a gate in the entire space of the world with the help of the water chestnut at any time. This was iparably terrifying. "It really is a precious space treasure!" said the Painted Man, dejectedly. Although the Spatial Spirit Stone and the Heart of Ice were the same kind of treasures, this Spatial Spirit Stone was even harder toe by than the Heart of Ice. For a time, the curse mark felt a bit of heartache. Ling Duoqing smiled and called Ling Fanghua back. "My wife, Mi Lai." Ling Duoqing smiled. Mi Lai said generously, "Greetings, fellow Daoist Imprint!" She was God Monarch, so it waspletely natural for her to call the Curse Seal Fellow Daoists. "Quick, let me see what is going on." The seal said impatiently. Mi Lai smiled, she was not angry, but picked up the Dao Weapon in her hand and said: "My Dao Weapon, I will call it the Time Wheel!" She started up the time wheel, and in the blink of an eye, the world changed. In the blink of an eye, the world returned to normal. In her present domain, she had truly mastered the control of time. Not only was she able to move forward, she was also able to reverse the flow of time at will. "All of you bandits, immediately disappear from my sight!" The Curse Seal wailed. He had actually lost a treasure of space and time, a treasure of profound yin, and for a moment, his heart was broken. Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "Since time and space have been practiced in front of your eyes, you must be satisfied. Let''s part ways here!" The Incantation Seal just waved its hand, signalling Ling Duoqing to hurry up and leave. It did not want to see Ling Duoqing''s family. Ling Duoqing didn''t mind and just smiled before disappearing from Purgatory. However, after Ling Duoqing disappeared, the curse mark immediately forced itself to calm down. It started to analyze the space-time change it saw and Ling Duoqing''s soul power ording to his understanding. On the other side, Mi Lai asked, "Husband, is he alright?" Ling Duoqing smiled and said, "What can I do for you?" He was one of the few outstanding existences in the world. Using a strange cultivation method, he stood at the peak of the world. He was much stronger than many of the older generation God Monarch. If he can reach a new realm, many people would be helpless against him. Let''s see when he can walk out of a new realm! " Mi Lai nodded slightly. She had indeed seen some terrifying results from the seal. Ling Duoqing let Mi Lai go back to his world. He called Ling Fanghua out once again and said, "Girl, this time, you should be able to find that Pluto." "I''ll try!" Ling Fanghua said in anticipation. She used the Void Gate in her hands and began searching for the Pluto that had killed her. The entire Netherworld was like a mirage as it flowed through the rhombus. After a while, Ling Fanghua yelled, "Found it!" Space warped as she passed throughyers of space,nding in front of Pluto. Chapter 1048 Carlotta had been feeling scaredtely, but he had no idea what was going on. As a King of Hell, he could be considered a powerful expert in the Netherworld, but something happened that made him feel uneasy? Sitting inside his own Divine Pce, Jia Lou Ka thought long and hard, unable toe up with an answer. Just as he was puzzled, a spatial door opened in front of him. Before he could react, a valiant and formidable woman stepped out from the spatial door. "Who are you? Why did you barge into our Underworld? " Garouka asked with a frown. When the dimensional door opened, he was indeed shocked. There was actually someone who forcefully opened the dimensional door before him? However, when he realized that the girl before him was only at the cultivation level of the Lord of the Underworld, he didn''t think much of her. Although the Great Dao of Space was marvelous, he was Pluto, a level higher than Pluto. This enormous chasm was not something which the Grand Dao of Space could simply erase. Ling Fanghua looked at him and said indifferently, "You don''t recognize me anymore?" "Why should I know you? What are you trying to do? If you don''t tell me your purpose now, I won''t be polite. " "About 20,000 years ago, you killed me once!" Ling Fanghua saw that Caraca had yet to remember, so she continued to remind him, "In the human world, theherworld has opened the door to the human world. My father blocked the door, and none of you were able to make it down. At that time, I looked at you and you killed me. " That was something he rarely remembered in his life. Of course he would not forget it. "So, you''re here to seek revenge?" Jia Lou Kaughed, "Littledy, even though you are extremely talented and managed to reach the level of Emperor of the Underworld in around 20,000 years, you are still a long way from bing a King of the Underworld! It''s not that I''m looking down on you, but that you''re looking for revenge on me for nearly losing it. Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you. You''re so smart and so talented, I want you to be my consort! " Ling Fanghua coldly snorted, "I was originally prepared to suppress you for twenty thousand years, but now, I''ve decided to suppress you for a hundred thousand years!" "Hehe, you still have to have the ability to do that!" Pluto smiled indifferently. However, just as he finished his sentence, he heard Ling Fanghua snort, "In my name, divide this Pluto into thirty-six parts and send them to all parts of the world to suppress it for a hundred thousand years!" The space where Jia Luoka''s body was located seemed to listen to Ling Fanghua''s orders. Numerous dimensional gates opened up on her body, and her body split into thirty-six parts for no reason at all. After that, the split body was sent to different parts of the world in disorder and sealed in different ces. Some were in the depths of the void, some were in the depths of God Realm, some were in the depths of the mortal realm, some were in the depths of the Netherworld, and even a few parts were sent to Purgatory. Only one head remained where it was. At this moment, Ka Lou Ka was not dead yet. He could only look at Ling Fanghua with iparable terror. "You ?? "You ??" Carlotta could not speak. If the woman in front of him wanted to kill him, he would have already been killed. However, it was worse than killing him. If he died, he could at least go to the cycle of reincarnation. In this situation, if he didn''t die, he wouldn''t be able to live. Because even if he killed himself, the rest of his body would still be alive. How could he die? Jia Lou Ka could not understand. How could a human being''s Great Dao of Space reach such a terrifying level? Ling Fanghua patted on his head and snorted, "I should have asked my father to teach me how to curse. If I did that, I could have cursed you like a little dog and begged you for a hundred thousand years to live. I won''t curse you right now, so I''ll let you off. " He felt a chill in his heart and did not know what to say. He had only killed her once, but she hadn''t died yet. He had remembered her for twenty thousand years and now she hade back to seek revenge? Besides, she''s just a King of Hell himself, isn''t it an insult to marry her, a Lord of the Underworld, as his wangfei? The price of a simple sentence, was another eighty thousand years of suppression? What evil did he do? At this moment, Ling Fanghua put away her Void Gate and returned to Ling Duoqing''s side. "Dad, I''m done venting my anger. We can leave now!" Ling Fanghuaughed. Ling Duoqing smiled, patted Ling Fanghua''s head and said, "Let''s go!" This daughter had such a grudge and such a weird character. He was a little worried that Ling Fanghua would marry off in the future. Retracting Ling Fanghua back into the world, his silhouette flickered as he came from the Nether Realm. Coming to this world, this was the Southern Wastnd, the ce where Firmament Domain rose from. Just as they arrived at the Southern Wastnd, a burst of multicolored light surged, causing Chen Hui, Su Lin, Mei Shu, Su Lin''s and Mei Shu''s sons as well as their Miduoduo to all fly up together. It made Chen Hui and the others very nervous. Seeing Ling Duoqing standing in front of them, they immediately felt relieved. "Grandfather, where are my parents?" asked the morning sun. "It''s all in my world. Let''s go meet them!" Ling Duoqingughed. After that, he kept the rest of them into the world, including Mu Chen Hui and Mei Shu, with the Miduoduo being the only thing left outside. "Father-inw, I''m afraid you won''t be able to enter!" Ling Duoqing looked at Miduoduo and said, "As a person who has achieved great things in the path of money, thisnd needs a God of Fortune like you. "In addition, you still owe War Ghost, so you have to return the debt to him." Miduoduo nodded: "I originally thought that Monarch Stage was the highest point in my entire life, to be able to ascend, I am already satisfied! As for the other things, I dare not ask for them. " "Don''t worry. In the limitless future, we might meet again." Ling Duoqingforted her. Then, he carried his Miduoduo and slowly walked toward the direction of the Crimson Blood River. Right now, the Scarlet Blood River was inplete chaos. Under the efforts of Demon Ancestor, Ling Duoqing''s previous body was obliterated in a matter of thousands of years. With the efforts of the many demi-humans, Ling Duoqing''s body from his previous life gradually broke down into many Laws of Heaven-earth s. They turned into streaks of multicolored light and returned to the heaven and earth. At this moment, regardless of whether it was Demon Ancestor or God Monarch, they were all extremely shocked in their hearts. This was just a body, dozens of God Monarch leveled people took thousands of years to destroy? Of course, half of Human Emperor''s soul was also gradually vanishing. At this time, all of the God Monarch from the alliance were also preparing to take action. They had to take advantage of the time when the Demon Ancestor was weak to stop the footsteps of the demon n''s Batian. It was at this moment that Ling Duoqing walked from the Southern Wastnd to the Blood River. As his body was gradually obliterated, Ling Duoqing''s cultivation suddenly broke through to the realm of God Monarch. If the body in his previous life was destroyed by a bit, then the karma between him and this world would be cut off by a bit, and the realm of his current life would advance by a bit. One step at a time, and with an auspicious glow all over his body, he continued to advance toward the Blood River. Chapter 1049 On the banks of the Crimson Blood River, many Demon Ancestor had already seen the actions of God Monarch, who was eyeing them covetously. However, there was nothing they could do. Ling Duoqing''s body from his previous life was about to be refined by them, so they didn''t dare to let go now. This was because they had the feeling that as long as they let go, the body before them would recover. Therefore, they could only continue to refine this body until itpletely disappeared. As for the various races, God Monarch, he was not in a hurry either. They were happy to let Demon Ancestor''s God Monarch waste some of their energy. They could have waited for Demon Ancestor topletely refine it and it would have been toote for them to make a move. Gradually, only a tiny mark remained on Ling Duoqing''s body in his previous life. As long as they finished refining this imprint, they would be able to destroy God Monarch''s overweeningly ruthless heart. However, at this moment, God Monarch from various races finally made his move. However, an earth-shattering battle did not happen. Because, at that instant, God Monarch and the others from all ns felt a terrifying danger and did not dare to move. If he were to move recklessly, it was very likely that a fatal disaster would befall him. Everyone felt a chill run down their spine. They didn''t know what was going on, but they could only watch as Heartless God Monarch''sst bit of imprint disappeared under the onught of Demon Ancestor. Many of Demon Ancestor were surprised by the actions of God Monarch of different races, didn''t they have to make a move now? Why did it stop again? However, they were very happy to see such a situation. If they missed the opportunity, who would be afraid of who? On their side, they had a Dao witness. Their power was iparably terrifying. As for the other side of the alliance, although Heartless God Monarch was powerful, his previous life''s body was obliterated, so his current life was not worth mentioning. Even if he could kill God Monarch, it was impossible for him to be a match for Yu Fukai. While the crowd of Demon Ancestor was thinking this, a figure slowly walked along the Blood River from the Southern Wastnd. On a closer look, it was Ling Duoqing. Kun Peng Demon Ancestor immediately sneered, "Heartless, what''s the use of rushing over now? Your body has already been refined in your previous life, what do you still have to rely on? " Ling Duoqing smiled, "I once warned you, not to leave the demon n for a million years, why didn''t you listen? Since you don''t want to listen, then go into reincarnation for one million years and wait until one million yearster to awaken! " At Ling Duoqing''s words, the Kun Peng''s dignified Demon Ancestor''s soul left his body and was sent directly into the cycle of reincarnation. As for the Kun Peng, Demon Ancestor''s body, it melted in front of everyone. Upon seeing this sight, the others were terrified and couldn''t say a single word. The Kun Peng, Demon Ancestor, could also be considered an old brand, God Monarch. Furthermore, he possessed the extreme speed of the Kun Peng; it was almost impossible for him to kill the Kun Peng, Demon Ancestor. However, he had entered the cycle of Samsara. Many Demon Ancestor panicked. They had just refined Ling Duoqing''s body from his previous life, and now Ling Duoqing came looking for them. How could this be okay? Within the alliance, many God Monarch were very d that they did not choose the wrong path. From the looks of it, there was only one sound left in the world after today. That was because even if Yu Fuzhen wanted to kill God Monarch, he would not be able to do it so lightly. Indeed, as everyone had expected, Ling Duoqing''s second target was the demon race''s witness, Yu Fukai. "Go to Purgatory!" Ling Duoqing looked at Yu Fu Huang and said, "When it''s time toe out, it will naturally be your turn." The banks of the Crimsonblood River opened up, leading directly to Purgatory. Yu Fu Zhen frowned and looked at Ling Duoqing for a while, he could only obediently enter the Purgatory''s gate. This was because he could no longer understand Ling Duoqing''s level. Even now, he was a witness to the Dao. As soon as he entered Purgatory, all sorts of divine chains wrapped around him, tightly binding him. Countless red lotuses immediately burned towards Yu Fu. Being in the Red Lotus Industry Fire, Yu Fuzhen understood a little about Ling Duoqing''s behavior. However, he already had no way to leave this Purgatory. He could not wash away his sins. If he wanted to leave Purgatory, it would have to be destroyed itself. And if he wanted to destroy Purgatory, he would never be able to leave Purgatory in his lifetime unless there was an iparably huge change in heaven and earth. While the other ns God Monarch was in great joy and the other ns Demon Ancestor were panicking, Ling Duoqing once again said lightly, "Go wherever youe from!" "No, you''re just letting the Monster race go?" Thunder God Monarch asked with a look of unwillingness, "Now is a great time to get into their demon n. Maybe there''s something we need there!" Ling Duoqing smiled, "Alright, go search among the demons!" Thunder God Monarch was overjoyed. He immediately realized that he had broken into the demon n. The rest of God Monarch looked at Thunder, who was smiling foolishly, and quickly left. They seemed to have heard that this move was called the Six Desire Samsara''s Seven Deadly Souls. When God Monarch and the others disappeared, a dimensional door appeared behind God Monarch. God Monarch returned to his Divine Throne and just sat there with that silly smile on his face. After hundreds of thousands of years, Thunder God Monarch finally woke up after realizing that the treasures he stole from the demon n had been lost one by one. However, that was already hundreds of thousands of yearster. "All of you can leave. You demi-humans, if you are content with living in a small corner, there will be no problem." If you attack again, you will be in big trouble. If you remember what you just said, you might be able to save a sliver of life for your demon race. " After Ling Duoqing finished speaking, he walked towards the northwest Heartless Divine Pce with Miduoduo in hand. Many Demon Ancestor looked at Ling Duoqing in a daze, and after a long time, they finally brought the demon n back to the region of the Southwest demon n in God Realm. On the banks of the Red Blood River, hundreds of God Monarch had gathered. The shocking battle that should have taken ce had disappeared without a trace. As for Ling Duoqing, he brought Miduoduo and arrived in the northwest. Although he was near the Heartless Divine Pce, he did not enter it. He looked at the Heartless Divine Pce from afar. On the Heartless Divine Pce, Duan Qing, Jin Long and Xue Feng silently gazed at Ling Duoqing. No one said anything. Retracting his gaze, Ling Duoqing smiled at Miduoduo: "Open up the God-linking Tower, let the War Ghost ne here!" Miduoduo opened up the God-linking Tower, forming a door leading to the boundary of heaven and earth, co ecting to War Ghost Jie. Countless of War Ghost Worlds walked out from the God-linking Tower s gate and directly arrived at the God Realm. This time, they did not have to return to War Ghost Jie, but instead, permanently lived in God Realm. The group of War Ghost, could no longer feel the bindings of heaven and earth, and they were iparably grateful towards Miduoduo. Looking at the group of War Ghost, Duan Qing a ounced: "From today onwards, the War Ghost n is one of our Heartless Divine Pce''s subordinate races!" A group of War Ghost prostrated himself to the ground. They now had someone to rely on. At this time, Ling Duoqing had disappeared from the God Realm and appeared in Wu Steel Realm. Chapter 1050 Ghost Ancestor Mi Tian of the Wu Steel Sector, who was said to want to fight Ling Duoqing all the time, couldn''t have any fighting spirit after seeing Ling Duoqing in the Wu Steel Sector. Logically speaking, Mi Tian had already merged with War Ghost Jie. He was the supreme "god" of War Ghost Jie. However, when Ling Duoqing came in, he felt that he, as a god, was useless. "Let''s go!" Ling Duoqing looked at Mi Tian and smiled, "From now on, War Ghost reproduces like all living beings." He opened the door to his world and signaled Mi Tian to bring in a small number of War Ghost nsmen. Mi Tian bowed and said, "Thank you, God Lord!" Soon after, he brought his few descendants and stepped into Ling Duoqing''s world. After War Ghost disappeared from the world, Ling Duoqing looked at the broken world of Wu Steel. Mi Tian Wu Steel was the backbone of War Ghost Jie. Now that he didn''t have Mi Tian''s support, War Ghost Jie would naturally be destroyed. Ling Duoqing opened his palm and the broken Wu Steel World shrunk towards his hand. After a moment, a bead the size of a longan appeared on his palm. However, there were many cracks on the bead. As Ling Duoqing looked at the Wu Steel Sector which had shrunk to the size of a longan, he threw Wu Steel Sector into the hands of Mi Tian. Mi Tian, who had already entered Ling Duoqing''s world, was overjoyed upon receiving the world of Wu and repeatedly expressed his gratitude. This was a world, a world that was most suitable for them, War Ghost''s, to live in. With this world, their War Ghost n would be able to live a good life even in a new ce. Ling Duoqing, on the other hand, didn''t care about Mi Tian. His next step was to enter the Realm of Dark Shadow. Just as they reached the Umbra Realm, the Shadow Realm''s door opened. The figure stood at the Shadow Realm''s door and said, "Husband,e over quickly!" Ling Duoqing nodded, then walked towards Shadow Realm. However, it was as if an enormous mouth had appeared on his body, and was devouring everything within the Shadow Realm. As his Shadow Realm was being devoured, Ling Duoqing gradually drew closer and smiled: "In the future, you''ll really have to follow me!" Shadow sped his hands around Ling Duoqing''s neck and said with a smile, "I''m fine with following you, but you have to give me my freedom." "Of course, I promise you that in the future, wherever there is a shadow, you will definitely be there." Ling Duoqingughed. Shadow opened his eyes wide and said, "What about Tianyun? He has passed on my absolute art, didn''t I steal his benefits? "Actually, I am not that greedy either. I will follow you, have a few children, and then go to the world to look around. I will be satisfied if I don''t end up trapped in one ce!" "Tianyun is my son. Naturally, I won''t mistreat him!" Ling Duoqing smiled, "Alright, go to my world first. I still have some things to do!" "En!" Ying smiled sweetly, kissed Ling Duoqing and then disappeared from Ling Duoqing''s world. As soon as the shadow disappeared, the world shook violently. Countless people could feel it. Be it from the heavens and the earth, the Netherworld Purgatory, they all felt the world shaking. Ling Duoqing smiled and said to himself, "Today is not the past!" After that, hepletely devoured thest part of the Shadow Realm. In the Realm of the Shadows, at a ce that originally belonged to the Holy City, everyone had discovered that chaotic space had appeared there. It was as if a part of the world had disappeared. Gradually, the spatial turbulence disappeared and the world returned to normal. It was just that the Holy City hadpletely disappeared. Ling Duoqing left the Realm of Dark Shadow and in a single step, he came to White Bone Domain from the Realm of Dark Shadow. White Bone Domain who was in closed-door cultivation suddenly felt that something was wrong. He opened his eyes and saw Ling Duoqing standing in front of him. Sensing Ling Duoqing''s aura, he immediately kneeled on the ground and said respectfully: "Greetings, Father God!" Ling Duoqing touched the bone on his head and smiled: "Work hard and try your best not to leave the White Bone Domain. There might be a day when we meet again in the future." "Yes, Father!" Gu said respectfully. Ling Duoqing nodded and disappeared in front of Gu like a mirage. When he reappeared, it was already the God of Heaven Peak of God Realm. Divine Weapon Tree was swaying on top of the God of Heaven Mountain. Seeing Ling Duoqing appear, the Divine Weapon Tree smiled: "Congrattions fellow cultivator!" Ling Duoqing nodded, and the Divine Weapon Tree disappeared. Afterwards, the auspicious light of the heavens and the earth appeared, enveloping every part of the world. Whether it was the heavens above the mortal world or the Purgatory World, both of them were filled with a multicolored auspicious light. Everyone in the mortal world was in a daze. Didn''t the previous era just end? Could it be that someone had ascended again? Isn''t this era''s separation too short? Many people were inexplicably shocked with God Realm. Only God Monarch silently looked in the direction of the God of Heaven Peak. Then, countless of God Monarch rushed towards the God of Heaven Peak. Even the confused God Monarch was momentarily sober and rushed towards the God of Heaven Peak. In the Nether Realm, many of theherworld creatures appeared to be somewhat baffled. They didn''t know where this light hade from. Only the Underworld Emperors were able to look past the line between life and death to the God of Heaven Mountain in the mortal world. In Purgatory, Yu Fu Huang nkly stared at the auspicious light that filled his surroundings, and was speechless for a long time. On the other hand, it was the Seal that coldly snorted and said, "Isn''t it just Transcendence? What''s the big deal? Why are you making such a bigmotion? If you have the ability, return my spatial treasure! " No one paid any attention to him. On the God of Heaven Peak, the group of God Monarch were all looking at the figure in front of them with envy and admiration. They didn''t know what to say anymore. During the battle at the Redblood River, they had known that he would Transcend. He just hadn''t expected that the Transcendence woulde so soon. However, they were very curious. In their previous life, Ling Duoqing also left from this ce. On the God of Heaven Peak, Ling Duoqing''s figure slowly rose up into the sky. As he approached the outer space, an invisible world appeared beside him. As Ling Duoqing rose into the sky, this huge world gradually became smaller. Many God Monarch immediately followed. At such an important juncture, they obviously had to look carefully to find a chance for their future path. The sky and the earth became further away as the great daos slowly disappeared. Time was also shrinking. Gradually, they had reached the end of time and space. The crowd of God Monarch could no longer follow. They no longer dared to move forward. Only the figure was still walking towards the void. What the crowd couldn''t imagine was that at the end of time, there was even an image standing there, waiting for Ling Duoqing''s arrival. Seeing Ling Duoqing, the shadow smiled: "Congrattions Junior Brother!" Holding the world in his hands, Ling Duoqing nodded and said, "Thank you, Senior Brother!" "Junior''s cultivation level is even higher, has never been known, and can suppress all of ancient and modern times. In the future, I might need junior''s help!" The mysterious man smiled. Ling Duoqing looked back, there was a monster in the abdomen of the shadow. This monster had be the Phantom Shadow''s greatest hidden danger. If it couldn''t be removed, it would be fatal when it erupted. He nodded slightly and said, "Of course!" "Good!" The mysterious manughed out loud. "Junior Brother, take care!" Ling Duoqing nodded and turned around to walk into the void. The world in his hands became smaller and smaller, and when it reached its peak, it suddenly exploded. A splendid universe appeared in the void. He gazed at Ling Duoqing''s shadow and praised, "Beautiful!" Then, his figure disappeared. And Ling Duoqing''s figure was walking towards the new universe. All kinds of stars and nebs were flying in all directions, infinitely expanding. "Seal, the God-ying Halberd Master takes the weapon as its master, Palms and Weapon." As Ling Duoqing''s voice resounded through the universe, an old dog appeared at his feet, shaking its head and wagging its tail as it said, "Thank you, Master!" "Seal, Zhao Mengruo is the master of Sword Dao, a palm Sword Dao!" Zhao Mengruo appeared beside Ling Duoqing and said with a smile, "Thank you, husband!" "Seal... Ling Feier is the Lord of Earth, the one who holds the Earth in her hands!" "Thank you, Darling!" Ling Feierughed. "Feng, Mi Lai is the Lord of Time!" "?? ??" "Feng, Ling Youshan is the master of strength, the power of palm!" "Seal, Ling Wantine is the Lord of Qingming, Qingming Palm!" "Feng ?? Ling Tianyun is the Lord of Samsara, he is in control of life and death!" "Seal, Ling Wanjun is the Lord of All Beasts,manding all beasts in the world and fighting with all military power!" "Seal... Ling Fanghua is the Lord of Space!" "Feng, Ling Yitian is the Celestial Emperor, leading the living." "Ling Caiyun is the Lord of All Birds,manding all the birds and all the mes in the world." "Thank you, Father!" The few children stood beside Ling Duoqing and said respectfully. "Tang Shiyun is the teacher of all living things, a teacher!" Tang Shiyun''s figure appeared and said respectfully, "Thank you!" "All other living beings have their own destinies. Heaven and Earth are flourishing, and all living beings are prosperous!" All living beings kowtowed in thanks! The cycle of reincarnation of Heaven and Earth would never be destroyed! (End of book) Chapter 1051 Ghost Ancestor Mi Tian of the Wu Steel Sector, who was said to want to fight Ling Duoqing all the time, couldn''t have any fighting spirit after seeing Ling Duoqing in the Wu Steel Sector. Logically speaking, Mi Tian had already merged with War Ghost Jie. He was the supreme "god" of War Ghost Jie. However, when Ling Duoqing came in, he felt that he, as a god, was useless. "Let''s go!" Ling Duoqing looked at Mi Tian and smiled, "From now on, War Ghost reproduces like all living beings." He opened the door to his world and signaled Mi Tian to bring in a small number of War Ghost nsmen. Mi Tian bowed and said, "Thank you, God Lord!" Soon after, he brought his few descendants and stepped into Ling Duoqing''s world. After War Ghost disappeared from the world, Ling Duoqing looked at the broken world of Wu Steel. Mi Tian Wu Steel was the backbone of War Ghost Jie. Now that he didn''t have Mi Tian''s support, War Ghost Jie would naturally be destroyed. Ling Duoqing opened his palm and the broken Wu Steel World shrunk towards his hand. After a moment, a bead the size of a longan appeared on his palm. However, there were many cracks on the bead. As Ling Duoqing looked at the Wu Steel Sector which had shrunk to the size of a longan, he threw Wu Steel Sector into the hands of Mi Tian. Mi Tian, who had already entered Ling Duoqing''s world, was overjoyed upon receiving the world of Wu and repeatedly expressed his gratitude. This was a world, a world that was most suitable for them, War Ghost''s, to live in. With this world, their War Ghost n would be able to live a good life even in a new ce. Ling Duoqing, on the other hand, didn''t care about Mi Tian. His next step was to enter the Realm of Dark Shadow. Just as they reached the Umbra Realm, the Shadow Realm''s door opened. The figure stood at the Shadow Realm''s door and said, "Husband,e over quickly!" Ling Duoqing nodded, then walked towards Shadow Realm. However, it was as if an enormous mouth had appeared on his body, and was devouring everything within the Shadow Realm. As his Shadow Realm was being devoured, Ling Duoqing gradually drew closer and smiled: "In the future, you''ll really have to follow me!" Shadow sped his hands around Ling Duoqing''s neck and said with a smile, "I''m fine with following you, but you have to give me my freedom." "Of course, I promise you that in the future, wherever there is a shadow, you will definitely be there." Ling Duoqingughed. Shadow opened his eyes wide and said, "What about Tianyun? He has passed on my absolute art, didn''t I steal his benefits? "Actually, I am not that greedy either. I will follow you, have a few children, and then go to the world to look around. I will be satisfied if I don''t end up trapped in one ce!" "Tianyun is my son. Naturally, I won''t mistreat him!" Ling Duoqing smiled, "Alright, go to my world first. I still have some things to do!" "En!" Ying smiled sweetly, kissed Ling Duoqing and then disappeared from Ling Duoqing''s world. As soon as the shadow disappeared, the world shook violently. Countless people could feel it. Be it from the heavens and the earth, the Netherworld Purgatory, they all felt the world shaking. Ling Duoqing smiled and said to himself, "Today is not the past!" After that, hepletely devoured thest part of the Shadow Realm. In the Realm of the Shadows, at a ce that originally belonged to the Holy City, everyone had discovered that chaotic space had appeared there. It was as if a part of the world had disappeared. Gradually, the spatial turbulence disappeared and the world returned to normal. It was just that the Holy City hadpletely disappeared. Ling Duoqing left the Realm of Dark Shadow and in a single step, he came to White Bone Domain from the Realm of Dark Shadow. White Bone Domain who was in closed-door cultivation suddenly felt that something was wrong. He opened his eyes and saw Ling Duoqing standing in front of him. Sensing Ling Duoqing''s aura, he immediately kneeled on the ground and said respectfully: "Greetings, Father God!" Ling Duoqing touched the bone on his head and smiled: "Work hard and try your best not to leave the White Bone Domain. There might be a day when we meet again in the future." "Yes, Father!" Gu said respectfully. Ling Duoqing nodded and disappeared in front of Gu like a mirage. When he reappeared, it was already the God of Heaven Peak of God Realm. Divine Weapon Tree was swaying on top of the God of Heaven Mountain. Seeing Ling Duoqing appear, the Divine Weapon Tree smiled: "Congrattions fellow cultivator!" Ling Duoqing nodded, and the Divine Weapon Tree disappeared. Afterwards, the auspicious light of the heavens and the earth appeared, enveloping every part of the world. Whether it was the heavens above the mortal world or the Purgatory World, both of them were filled with a multicolored auspicious light. Everyone in the mortal world was in a daze. Didn''t the previous era just end? Could it be that someone had ascended again? Isn''t this era''s separation too short? Many people were inexplicably shocked with God Realm. Only God Monarch silently looked in the direction of the God of Heaven Peak. Then, countless of God Monarch rushed towards the God of Heaven Peak. Even the confused God Monarch was momentarily sober and rushed towards the God of Heaven Peak. In the Nether Realm, many of theherworld creatures appeared to be somewhat baffled. They didn''t know where this light hade from. Only the Underworld Emperors were able to look past the line between life and death to the God of Heaven Mountain in the mortal world. In Purgatory, Yu Fu Huang nkly stared at the auspicious light that filled his surroundings, and was speechless for a long time. On the other hand, it was the Seal that coldly snorted and said, "Isn''t it just Transcendence? What''s the big deal? Why are you making such a bigmotion? If you have the ability, return my spatial treasure! " No one paid any attention to him. On the God of Heaven Peak, the group of God Monarch were all looking at the figure in front of them with envy and admiration. They didn''t know what to say anymore. During the battle at the Redblood River, they had known that he would Transcend. He just hadn''t expected that the Transcendence woulde so soon. However, they were very curious. In their previous life, Ling Duoqing also left from this ce. On the God of Heaven Peak, Ling Duoqing''s figure slowly rose up into the sky. As he approached the outer space, an invisible world appeared beside him. As Ling Duoqing rose into the sky, this huge world gradually became smaller. Many God Monarch immediately followed. At such an important juncture, they obviously had to look carefully to find a chance for their future path. The sky and the earth became further away as the great daos slowly disappeared. Time was also shrinking. Gradually, they had reached the end of time and space. The crowd of God Monarch could no longer follow. They no longer dared to move forward. Only the figure was still walking towards the void. What the crowd couldn''t imagine was that at the end of time, there was even an image standing there, waiting for Ling Duoqing''s arrival. Seeing Ling Duoqing, the shadow smiled: "Congrattions Junior Brother!" Holding the world in his hands, Ling Duoqing nodded and said, "Thank you, Senior Brother!" "Junior''s cultivation level is even higher, has never been known, and can suppress all of ancient and modern times. In the future, I might need junior''s help!" The mysterious man smiled. Ling Duoqing looked back, there was a monster in the abdomen of the shadow. This monster had be the Phantom Shadow''s greatest hidden danger. If it couldn''t be removed, it would be fatal when it erupted. He nodded slightly and said, "Of course!" "Good!" The mysterious manughed out loud. "Junior Brother, take care!" Ling Duoqing nodded and turned around to walk into the void. The world in his hands became smaller and smaller, and when it reached its peak, it suddenly exploded. A splendid universe appeared in the void. He gazed at Ling Duoqing''s shadow and praised, "Beautiful!" Then, his figure disappeared. And Ling Duoqing''s figure was walking towards the new universe. All kinds of stars and nebs were flying in all directions, infinitely expanding. "Seal, the God-ying Halberd Master takes the weapon as its master, Palms and Weapon." As Ling Duoqing''s voice resounded through the universe, an old dog appeared at his feet, shaking its head and wagging its tail as it said, "Thank you, Master!" "Seal, Zhao Mengruo is the master of Sword Dao, a palm Sword Dao!" Zhao Mengruo appeared beside Ling Duoqing and said with a smile, "Thank you, husband!" "Seal... Ling Feier is the Lord of Earth, the one who holds the Earth in her hands!" "Thank you, Darling!" Ling Feierughed. "Feng, Mi Lai is the Lord of Time!" "?? ??" "Feng, Ling Youshan is the master of strength, the power of palm!" "Seal, Ling Wantine is the Lord of Qingming, Qingming Palm!" "Feng ?? Ling Tianyun is the Lord of Samsara, he is in control of life and death!" "Seal, Ling Wanjun is the Lord of All Beasts,manding all beasts in the world and fighting with all military power!" "Seal... Ling Fanghua is the Lord of Space!" "Feng, Ling Yitian is the Celestial Emperor, leading the living." "Ling Caiyun is the Lord of All Birds,manding all the birds and all the mes in the world." "Thank you, Father!" The few children stood beside Ling Duoqing and said respectfully. "Tang Shiyun is the teacher of all living things, a teacher!" Tang Shiyun''s figure appeared and said respectfully, "Thank you!" "All other living beings have their own destinies. Heaven and Earth are flourishing, and all living beings are prosperous!" All living beings kowtowed in thanks! The cycle of reincarnation of Heaven and Earth would never be destroyed! (End of book) The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!